《Unlimited Rewards In Marvel》


 Chapter 1： Live-in girlfriend is Wonder Woman

    Marvel World.


    New York, Manhattan, Sky Apartments.


    "Russell, don''t you want to explain what you call a business trip?"


    Russell sat on the sofa in his living room, looking at the woman standing in front of him with embarrassment.


    This is a very beautiful woman.


    Tall and slender, she has a face that is more beautiful than most Hollywood movie stars.


    Her name is Diana Prince, and she claims to be 25 years old. She is a staff member at the American Museum of Natural History in New York, majoring in anthropology and archaeology. She is proficient in ancient Greek, Greek, English, French, and Spanish. , Portuguese, Russian, Chinese, Latin and other languages.


    She usually likes to eat two fried eggs and a piece of toast for breakfast. Her favorite coffee is latte. She has the habit of drinking half a glass of whiskey before going to bed at night.


    Why did Russell know this?


    The reason is very simple, because Diana was his girlfriend who lived with him for two years.


    It''s just that his girlfriend, who has lived together for two years, is now holding a sword in the right hand and a shield in the left, standing less than a meter away from him, the sharp sword point is pointing at the one that protrudes from his left shoulder. A "magical creature" with huge white eyes, a mouth full of fangs and sharp teeth, a super-long red tongue, and its head only connected by black tentacles.


    Diana is now wearing a dress that he has never seen in reality, but is not unfamiliar at all, looking at him with a serious face, as if she is interrogating him if he is going out under the guise of a business trip.


    The current Diana is wearing a close-fitting battle armor like a camisole.


    The armor is mainly dark red, and the rounded and upturned upper edge and the position of the belt are made of gold-yellow metal to create a structure similar to the English letter "W".


    The lower body is a dark blue dress that is integrated with the battle armor.


    This skirt is so short, revealing a large area of ??fair and delicate snow-white skin.


    Going down these long, straight, plump thighs with excellent feel and elasticity, it is a pair of boots that are like over-the-knee high boots.


    Like the armor, the boots are mainly dark red, and the upper and lower edges are golden.


    Russell''s eyes followed Diana''s delicate and beautiful face all the way down, followed her swan-like neck, and came to the collarbone showing a large piece of fair skin.


    Then, following the bulge that was not surprisingly curved but beautiful in shape, he continued down to a flat belly without any fat and a perfectly slender waist.


    Although he was shielded by the body armor, he knew how amazing the elasticity and waist strength of that seemingly soft flat belly.


    Sister''s waist is not waist, Saburo''s machete!


    Russell has a deep understanding of this!


    Going down his waist and abdomen, his eyes stayed on the absolute field under the dark blue dress for a few more seconds.


    Afterwards, he extended his graceful legs to his over-the-knee high boots.


    After scanning Diana completely from top to bottom, Russell swallowed, raised his right hand carefully, and pushed the long sword that looked sharp at first.


    When the gleaming sword tip left the new body structure emerging from his left shoulder, he slowly said: "That... Diana, should you also explain your current outfit and the sword you just made? The thing about breaking the Rhinoceros armor?"


    When he first met, he knew exactly who Diana was.


    But he never exposed Diana, and even took the initiative to cooperate with Diana in disguise.


    Wonder Woman!


    His girlfriend, who has lived together for two years, is none other than Wonder Woman in the DC world next door.


    There are various indications that Diana, like him, is a traveler who has inexplicably crossed into this world.


    Russell didn''t know when Diana crossed over.


    But it was three years ago that he crossed into this world.


    Three years ago, it was a dark and windy night for a month.


    Russell, who was sleeping at home, was suddenly kicked out of bed.


    When he opened his eyes, he crossed into this world.


    As someone who has been reading online novels since junior high school, he is no stranger to such things as time travel.


    The so-called well-informed, he quickly accepted the fact that he was traveling, and used the fastest speed to figure out his state and the world he was in.


    First of all, in terms of the way of crossing, he belongs to the clothing, that is, the whole person directly crossed over.


    Although he was dressed, there was a little problem with his clothes.


    The body is indeed still his own, but the problem is that this is not his body at the time, but a stronger and healthier body.


    Perhaps it was because of some unknown mutation that occurred in the process of crossing. When he opened his eyes, his body looked like this.


    How much stronger he is, he is not sure.


    It''s just that his abdominal muscles, which were all in one because of eating nonsense, turned into eight sharp-edged pieces again.


    Not only that, his chest muscles, back muscles, biceps, etc. have been significantly strengthened.


    At least in his own memory, he had never had such a muscled time.


    Abs are the exception!


    He also had a period of time when he had eight-pack abs.


    After confirming that the body was still his own, he didn''t bother to figure out the world he was in.


    First of all, this is still the earth.


    However, it is not the earth where he lives, but the earth with superheroes such as Captain America, Spider-Woman and Fantastic Four.


    When he "woke up" on a bench in New York''s Central Park, he was wearing a clean and tidy tracksuit.


    In addition to the clothes and shoes he was wearing, he also had a driver''s license to prove his identity.


    The photo on the driver''s license is still him, his name is Russell Bradley, he is 18 years old, and he is Chinese-American.


    Except for the clothes and driver''s license on his body, he who just crossed over can be said to be poor and white in the true sense.


    To make matters worse, after crossing, he did not get the greatest crossing benefits of the transmigrators. UU Reading


    He has no golden fingers!


    Of course, this was just a misjudgment by him at the time.


    His golden finger, in the third month after he crossed.


    To be precise, the day he met Diana, his golden finger appeared.


    "Unlimited reward system!"


    "Reward: Infinite Ultron; Status: Inactive; Activation Condition: Unknown!"


    "Reward: Dark Doctor Strange; Status: Inactive; Activation Condition: Unknown!"


    "Reward: Odin''s Power; Status; Inactive; Activation Condition: Unknown!"


    "Reward: Endosymbiotic Battle Armor; Status: Inactive; Activation Condition: Unknown!"


    "Reward: Venom Symbiote; Status: Inactive; Activation Condition: Unknown!"


    "Reward: Kryptonian bloodline; Status: Inactive; Activation condition: Unknown!"


    "Reward: Wonder Woman''s Blessing; Status: Inactive; Activation Condition: Become Wonder Woman Diana''s boyfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, in front of the gate of the American Museum of Natural History, he met Diana, who was wearing a handsome creamy white female suit and a pair of stiletto heels.


    The moment he saw Diana, his golden finger went live, and seven rewards were given.


    In the days that followed, he tried his best, with an interesting soul, a three-inch tongue, and an appearance and temperament that did not lose to Azu, he finally succeeded in holding a beautiful woman and won the heart of Wonder Woman Diana. And the first reward given by the system, Wonder Woman''s blessing.


    "Reward: Wonder Woman''s Blessing; Status: Activated; Activation Condition: Become Wonder Woman''s boyfriend; Activation Effect: After activation, you will gain a physique far beyond that of a normal person and possess a weak demigod power. "

 Chapter 2： Venom Symbiote

    Russell thought he was just crossing into a non-sacred time line in the Marvel universe.


    After all, the Captain America of this world was dug up in advance, and there are superheroes such as Fantastic Four and Spider-Woman.


    But Diana''s appearance and the rewards displayed by the system proved that things were not as simple as he thought.


    Wonder Woman and Kryptonian bloodlines are all "special products" that are only owned by the DC world next door.


    On the day he met Diana, he had lived in this world for more than three months.


    So he is very sure that there are no superheroes such as Superman and Batman in this world.


    So the question is, why did Wonder Woman Diana appear in this world?


    Although he succeeded in getting Diana and living with Diana later, he did not ask how Diana came to be.


    In fact, you don''t need to ask to know, isn''t it just time-travel, nothing special.


    After crossing into this world with Diana of the DC universe, his own crossing seems even more bizarre.


    After all, there is no so-called superhero in the universe he lives in.


    In the past two years or so, he and Diana have kept their own little secrets and lived a cohabitation life that is not much different from a normal couple.


    Of course, when we lived together, it wasn''t that there were no situations where we were almost exposed.


    But these situations were ignored by them "tacitly".


    In this world, who hasn''t revealed their own little secrets?


    It''s enough to know this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t get off the topic, now I''m asking you, what''s the matter with this thing on you?"


    Diana aimed the sharp point of the sword again at the black head protruding from Russell''s left shoulder.


    "This... As I told you before, I am a superhuman, and this thing is the second superpower I awakened!"


    Russell pointed to the black head full of fangs on his left shoulder and said.


    This black head is nothing but the head of the symbiote Venom.


    Not right!


    Strictly speaking, this head is not the head of the symbiote Venom, but a part of his body.


    Russell actually doesn''t know how to explain this "venom symbiote" in himself.


    "Unlimited reward system!"


    "Activated Rewards: Wonder Woman''s Blessing, Venom Symbiote!"


    "Reward: Wonder Woman''s Blessing; Status: Activated; Activation Condition: Become Wonder Woman''s boyfriend; Activation Effect: After activation, you will gain a physique far beyond that of a normal person and possess a weak demigod power. "


    "Reward: Venom Symbiote; Status: Activated; Activation Conditions: Get along with Eddie Brock in a closed space for 24 hours; Activation effect: After activation, you will gain all the abilities behind Venom''s possession."


    ¡­


    Although Russell has lived in this world for three years.


    But until a week ago, the only reward he actually activated was "Wonder Woman''s Blessing".


    Although there are a lot of rewards listed in the system, most of them are not activated, and I don''t know how to activate them at all.


    When the activation conditions for the "Venom Symbiote" were turned on, Russell didn''t think too much, and immediately started to officially activate the reward.


    After a period of detailed planning, two days ago, he successfully "kidnapped" Eddie Bullock, a reporter from the Global Daily, and locked him in the enclosed space he had prepared.


    Because the action needs to disappear for a few days, he specially prepared an excuse and told Diana that he was going to Washington to handle a commission.


    By the way, his public identity is now a private detective, and he has a private detective agency called "Octopus Monster" under his name.


    Of course, in addition to this obvious identity, he also has some secret identities.


    For example, the direct hit killer of the Continental Hotel.


    Although he didn''t receive any killer training before crossing, he didn''t come to this world for a long time, only about three years.


    But it can''t be helped that he has a unique plug-in.


    Wonder Woman''s blessing gave him a physique far beyond that of a normal human being.


    These include but are not limited to strength, speed, stamina, resilience, and learning ability.


    If it weren''t for this reward, he would have been squeezed into "scum" long ago, living with a stunner like Diana.


    With his physical fitness far exceeding that of normal human beings, he did not spend much effort to evolve from an ordinary person to a qualified killer, and successfully obtained the approval of the mainland hotel.


    Diana knew he was a killer, but she didn''t say anything.


    Because he is a very professional killer.


    Unlike his peers who see money, Russell is an alternative in the killer world.


    When he executes the commission, he does not only look at the reward, but sometimes also depends on who the target is, and does some commissions that use violence to control violence.


    Perhaps it was because of his demeanor that he had a demeanor of eliminating harm for the people, so Diana chose to turn a blind eye.


    Speaking of which he just activated the reward "Venom Symbiote".


    Judging from the name of the reward, the system rewards the Venom Symbiote.


    But in fact, he only gained all the abilities after being symbiotic with venom.


    More importantly, because there is no real venom in his body, he needs to control these abilities of venom.


    When Diana found out, he had just received the reward for less than an hour.


    He didn''t even have time to release Eddie Bullock.


    At that time, he was practicing how to control this new ability.


    Then, the wall was smashed by the rhino man wearing steel armor.


    What''s more troublesome is that behind the Rhinoceros, who is still carrying two bags of dollars, is Diana in battle armor.


    The next thing is very simple.


    Diana easily killed Rhino, released Eddie Bullock who was "kidnapped" by him, and then took him back home.


    "Do you think I will believe your statement?"


    Diana raised her willow-like eyebrows and said slowly.


    "This is real!"


    Although Diana was his girlfriend and the two knew everything, Russell didn''t think it was a wise thing to tell Diana about the existence of the system.


    "Looks like you''re not going to tell the truth!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Diana put away the long sword and shield in her hand, and took off the noose of mantra hanging from her waist.


    The originally ordinary noose of mantra radiated golden light the moment it was picked up by Diana.


    Don''t play so hard!


    With a flick of Diana''s wrist, the golden noose of mantra fell on Russell, binding him firmly.


    "You can only tell the truth after being lassoed by the mantra! Tell me, what''s the matter with this black head on your body?"


    When Diana finished speaking, Russell felt the urge to confess everything.


    However, just when he was about to say everything, that uncontrollable impulse disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 3： you sleep alone

    Russell felt as if a bucket of ice water was pouring down on his head. The cold feeling instantly dispelled all impulses in his heart.


    "Although this thing looks a little disgusting, it''s really my super power, the super power I just awakened!"


    The lasso''s effect of telling the truth disappeared in Russell.


    A system that usually does not have much sense of existence, in an incredible way, resolves the ability of the nostalgic lasso.


    Russell''s expression is very sincere now, and it doesn''t look like he is lying at all.


    In fact, he didn''t tell a lie.


    He only told part of the truth in a targeted manner.


    Diana probably never thought that the mantra lasso would one day fail. After hearing Russell''s answer, her expression eased a lot.


    "What effect does your ability have?"


    Diana continued to ask.


    There is no need to hide this.


    Russell did not hesitate, and briefly explained the ability after being symbiotic with venom.


    Diana listened carefully, and from time to time looked at the venomous head protruding from Russell''s left shoulder.


    When Russell finished speaking, she asked again, "What happened to the person who was kidnapped by you?"


    Forehead¡­


    This question is the point!


    Russell''s original plan was to use the awakening of a new superpower as an excuse to explain his body changes after activating the "Venom Symbiote" reward.


    But he never imagined that Diana would appear just after he activated the reward and had no time to master it.


    To make matters worse, Diana also saw Eddie Bullock, who had been kidnapped by him.


    Two men stayed in a room of an abandoned house.


    One of them was tied to a chair, and the other had a strange creature that looked abnormal at first glance.


    No matter how you look at this picture, it''s not right!


    It also made it impossible for Russell to explain it all with the excuses that were planned in the first place.


    Although the situation was a little tricky, he quickly came up with another plan.


    In fact, it is not a new plan. It is to tell Diana part of the truth on the premise of concealing the existence of the system.


    "Well, the thing is like this, you should be very clear about the fact that I have super powers."


    "I lied to you, my superpower is not actually a physique far beyond that of a normal person."


    "In fact, my superpower is that as long as I do certain things, I can gain new abilities."


    "Simply put, it''s similar to losing weight by eating less and exercising more."


    "Do certain things, and then get certain rewards."


    "The kidnapped man is what I need to do to awaken my new abilities this time."


    Speaking of this level, Russell is basically no different from confession.


    Except that the system was replaced by him with super powers, everything else was pretty much the same.


    Strictly speaking, the system is indeed his superpower.


    But compared to the system, superpowers are obviously easier for Diana to understand.


    Russell thought that at this level, Diana should be able to understand why he did it.


    However, it turns out that he underestimated the thinking gap between men and women.


    "You... actually lied to me!"


    Diana''s expression, which had just eased off, became extremely serious again.


    no?


    Shouldn''t this be the point at this time?


    Just as Russell was about to explain, Diana''s right hand was pulled back, and the noose of mantra wrapped around him began to shrink visibly to the naked eye.


    Pain Pain Pain Pain...


    Russell began to struggle instinctively, but in front of the mantra lasso, his struggle was not as effective as he imagined.


    His face became ruddy, and his expression became hideous.


    The extraordinary physique given to him by the two rewards "Wonder Woman''s Blessing" and "Venom Symbiote" still failed to let him break free from the noose of mantra.


    Just when he started to think about how many bones he would break this time, the mantra noose suddenly loosened.


    huh...


    saved!


    How could Diana, such a gentle and virtuous girlfriend, kill him?


    Think about it and know that this is impossible!


    Girls, it''s normal to lose your temper, it''s no big deal!


    Russell comforted himself in his heart, and at the same time repaired the wounds on his body with the venom ability he had just acquired.


    Seeing Russell rubbing her arms unconsciously, Diana put away the noose of mantra.


    "This time, forget about it. If there is such a thing in the future, don''t hide it from me!"


    Diana said softly.


    "Okay, Her Majesty!"


    Russell replied with a serious face.


    Seeing him pretending to be serious, Diana began to regret taking back the noose of mantra.


    "Starting today, you will sleep in the second bedroom alone!"


    "Don''t touch me until you completely control these things on you!"


    After speaking, Diana didn''t give Russell a chance to speak at all, turned around and left, and entered the master bedroom without looking back.


    Forehead¡­


    When Diana''s graceful figure completely disappeared from sight, Russell turned his head with a wry smile and glanced at the head of venom protruding from his left shoulder.


    The venom head, which is not really a real creature, also turned to look at him at this time, his eyes met.


    Russell, who did not want to sleep alone in the second bedroom, did not hesitate, and immediately began to control his new ability. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    Because he now only has the ability to be symbiotic with venom, rather than being symbiotic with real venom, so he can only rely on himself to control the symbiote in himself that is not a symbiote.


    He feels like a baby elephant who hasn''t figured out how to control his nose yet.


    Of course, it''s also a bit like a milk cat that hasn''t figured out how to control its tail.


    While he was racing against time to adapt to his new abilities, Diana took off her battle armor and put on a **** and not frivolous black silk nightdress. Her long black hair fell down naturally.


    The hem of the nightgown was only a little longer than the armor''s skirt, revealing her long straight, white and tender legs without any concealment.


    From the skirt up, through the slender waist full of elasticity and vitality, it came to the peak of the pair of beautiful shapes.


    Russell was trying to adapt to his new abilities. After seeing Diana''s outfit, the venomous head that he had just taken back from his body came out again.


    Different from the one that appeared from the left shoulder before, the venomous head full of fangs appeared from his chest this time, and the pair of ridiculously large white eyes stared at Diana.


    Before Russell could speak, Diana threw the pajamas in her hand and smashed it on Venom''s head.


    Are you going to take a bath together?


    Russell had a very reasonable association.


    However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    Diana didn''t say anything, raised her right finger and pointed to the second bedroom and the guest guard.


    Then, swaying his seductive waist like a water snake, he returned to the master bedroom again and closed the door.


    Click!


    The sound of the door being locked suddenly sounded.


    Hope, shattered!

 Chapter 4： anonymous call

    Since living with Diana, Russell has never experienced sleeping alone unless he is not at home or Diana is not at home.


    Although when two people sleep, the bed will be a little small, the sheets get wet easily, the quilt will be snatched from time to time, and you will hear complaints like "you pressed my hair", but Russell still prefers two people together. sleep.


    Not for anything else, just because it feels more secure!


    A powerful and reliable demigod sleeps next to him, and it''s hard to think about being safe.


    More importantly, Russell has some bad habits when he sleeps, such as he likes to sleep with his arms around things.


    After hearing the sound of the lock coming from the master bedroom, Russell sighed helplessly, and patted the head of venom protruding from his chest lightly.


    After taking the black mucus-like venom head back into his body, Russell picked up the pajamas thrown by Diana and walked towards the guest guard.


    After taking a shower, he walked to the clean guest bedroom alone in his pajamas.


    Lying in bed, I don''t know if it was because of the lack of a person beside him, or because he recognized the bed.


    Finally, he sat up and started the manipulation and adaptation of the new ability again.


    He intends to solve the problem overnight.


    There is a cohabiting girlfriend with a beautiful face and a bumpy figure, but she has to sleep alone in the second bedroom.


    It is enough to experience this kind of thing for one night.


    The time of the night is fleeting.


    the next day.


    Russell, who was busy until the middle of the night, slowly opened his eyes when there was a faint sound of tableware colliding in the kitchen.


    kitchen.


    The upper body is wearing a men''s white shirt that is one size larger, and the lower body is in the style of "missing bottoms", revealing a pair of slender legs, Diana is preparing for today''s breakfast.


    The soft golden sunlight came in from the window and draped over Diana like a veil, making her look holy and indescribably gentle and virtuous.


    "morning!"


    After grooming, Russell came to the kitchen in pajamas, and as usual, hugged Diana from behind.


    Just as he was about to go up and down with Diana, who was cooking breakfast, as usual, a violent elbow hit him in the right rib cage, making him, who was still a little awake, instantly awake.


    hiss...


    Russell took a deep breath, instinctively stepped back several steps, and rubbed the right rib that was elbowed by Diana.


    Having been living together for more than two years, Diana knew very well the extent of his physique.


    Otherwise, Diana wouldn''t be able to drain his physical strength completely every time.


    Diana''s elbow just now was fatal to ordinary people.


    But for Russell, it''s a middle ground between injured and uninjured.


    Diana, who has been trained as a warrior on Paradise Island since she was a child, is very good at controlling strength.


    "I can already perfectly control the newly awakened ability."


    Russell said quickly.


    After hearing his words, Diana stopped for a moment when she was turning over for Bacon.


    Then, her gentle and pleasant voice rang out.


    "Let''s talk after breakfast."


    A few minutes later, Diana''s homemade breakfast came out.


    Fried eggs, toast, bacon, milk.


    A very common American breakfast.


    After setting the breakfast plate, Russell and Diana sat down face to face.


    Just when Russell was about to pick up the fork and enjoy the breakfast that Diana made by herself, Diana looked at him seriously and said slowly, "Didn''t you say that you can perfectly control your new ability, prove it."


    "no problem!"


    Russell raised his left hand, palm up, fingers apart.


    In the next second, black tentacles burst out from the tips of the five fingers.


    Under his control, these black tentacles flew to the salt shakers, jam shakers and other condiment shakers on the table.


    Two of the black tentacles also picked up the knife and fork on the table, and began to spread jam on the toast according to his usual habit, and cut the toast and fried eggs into suitable sizes.


    Under Diana''s gaze, the knife and fork precisely controlled by the black tentacles delivered the sliced ??toast and fried eggs to Russell''s mouth.


    "How about it, is it convenient?"


    Russell said to Diana while manipulating the black tentacles to feed himself.


    "Your ability looks a little disgusting."


    What?


    It took Russell a whole night to master the ability of the "Venom Symbiote" to such a degree, and in return he received a "a bit disgusting" evaluation.


    The focus now should not be on the precise manipulation of the black tentacles. How can you personally attack the external form of the symbiote?


    Besides, it''s not something that the symbiote can decide to grow into this slimy tentacle-like appearance.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Gnar, the **** of symbiotes who created the symbiote family.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Russell didn''t argue with Diana about this plan, and withdrew the black tentacles gushing out from the fingers of his left hand.


    "Let''s not talk about whether this ability is disgusting or not, how did you find me last night?"


    Although Diana is a superhero, Russell has never seen her perform any superhero activities after getting to know her.


    It''s not like the rhinos have robbed banks once or twice, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Spider-Woman and the Fantastic Four have both tried to capture him.


    But I don''t know if Rhino was lucky, or the luck of Spider-Woman and others was too bad. Rhino was never caught and brought to justice, and became a new generation of "Top Criminal Star" in New York.


    Judging from Diana''s previous behavior, let alone the rhino man just robbed the bank yesterday.


    Even if Rhino robbed the Federal Reserve''s New York headquarters yesterday, she is unlikely to catch Rhino.


    "I was contacted by an anonymous phone number, saying that you kidnapped a reporter, which is life-threatening, and told me your location."


    Diana put down the knife and fork in her hand and said with a frown.


    Anonymous phone calls?


    Know that he kidnapped Eddie Brock, and also know his exact location.


    Obviously, the person who made the anonymous call had extremely accurate intelligence.


    After hearing the news, Russell immediately had a suspect in his mind.


    SHIELD!


    Although in addition to S.H.I.E.L.D., anonymous calls may also be made by people from other organizations.


    But as things stand, S.H.I.E.L.D. is the most doubtful target.


    This world is a bit different from the movie universe world he is familiar with.


    Captain America Steve Rogers was dug up by S.H.I.E.L.D. seven or eight years ago.


    I don''t know what S.H.I.E.L.D. thought. After Captain America was thawed, they didn''t hide the news, but instead pushed Captain America into the spotlight.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. also took this opportunity to appear in the public eye from a secret government agency.


    Not long after Team America''s "Rising from the Dead" debut, the Fantastic Four appeared, and Spider-Woman made his debut four years ago.

 Chapter 5： confession game

    The appearance of Captain America, like a fuse, ignited the prelude to the opening of the superhero era.


    Spider-Woman and the Fantastic Four are just some of the more well-known ones.


    Others, such as Daredevil, Iron Fist, Ghost Rider, Blade Warrior and other superheroes also appeared.


    Since there are superheroes, there will naturally be supervillains.


    Compared with the blowout superheroes, the number of supervillains is relatively small at present.


    The reason is very simple, because these super villains not only need to deal with the blows of superheroes, but also need to deal with the blows of official forces, as well as the frame-ups of their peers.


    Colleagues are all enemies!


    In the super villain line, even more so.


    To give a simple example, there is only one earth, but there are more than one super villains who want to conquer and destroy the earth.


    Then, who will conquer and destroy the earth has become a problem that needs to be solved within the supervillains.


    "Anonymous call I will find someone to investigate and see if I can find any useful information."


    "However, do you need to explain your performance yesterday?"


    Although he already knew Diana''s origin, Russell never exposed it.


    Now I have the opportunity to openly and honestly ask Diana how she came to this world. Of course, he will not let this opportunity go lightly.


    After hearing Russell''s question, Diana put down the knife and fork in her hand, and a complicated look appeared on her pretty face.


    After being silent for a few seconds, she slowly said, "I...not from this world."


    In the following time, Diana didn''t hide it, and told her origins one by one.


    When Diana confessed her origins, Russell also compared some information she knew in her mind.


    Although he knew that Diana was from the DC world next door, he didn''t know which universe Diana came from in the DC world next door.


    In terms of the number of parallel universes, Marvel with infinite parallel universes is much more than DC with only 52 parallel universes.


    But even so, it didn''t mean that Diana in front of him was the Wonder Woman he knew.


    Diana spoke quickly.


    In less than ten minutes, Russell had a rough idea of ??Diana''s past life experiences.


    In short, Diana''s past life experience was not much different from what he remembered.


    He grew up on Paradise Island, and was taken out of Paradise Island by Steve Trevor during World War I, and finally defeated Ares, the **** of war, the culprit who caused the World War I.


    In 1984, she defeated the Leopard Girl and solved the "Wish Stone" crisis.


    Later, she met Superman and Batman, and the three teamed up to defeat Doomsday.


    Here, Diana''s life experience was different from what Russell remembered.


    After Superman died, Diana left human society and returned to Paradise Island.


    A few years later, after eliminating a demon who was trying to invade the human world, she was struck by a red lightning bolt.


    When she woke up, she had already crossed into this world.


    In terms of time, she traveled a year earlier than Russell.


    After Diana finished speaking, Russell frowned slightly.


    Her way of crossing is a bit old-fashioned!


    Seeing Russell frowning, a trace of worry appeared on Diana''s face.


    Although Russell is a superpower, in her opinion, the fact that she is from another world is still a bit too bizarre for Russell.


    She didn''t know how Russell would view this matter, and she was even a little worried whether Russell would choose to alienate herself because of this matter.


    Don''t look at Diana''s calm appearance as a heroine, but in the final analysis, she is a woman with some fragile psychology shared by women.


    Just when she looked at Russell worriedly, Russell''s frowning brows eased, and he said slowly, "That... Actually, I''m just like you, and I''m not from this world."


    Diana didn''t hide that she was from the DC world, and Russell simply revealed the fact that she was a traveler.


    Trust is mutual!


    Since Diana chose to trust him, of course he had to reciprocate.


    Living together for more than two years was enough to let him know what kind of person Diana was.


    "You come from other worlds too?" Diana asked in disbelief.


    "Yes! But the way I came to this world is very different from yours. I was not struck by lightning. I slept and woke up here."


    Russell said quickly.


    This time, it was Diana''s turn to frown.


    "We''ve got to talk about everything we talked about before, everything!"


    This morning, neither Russell nor Diana went to work and started a confession game in the apartment.


    Russell confessed most things.


    Except for the existence of the system and the fact that Marvel and DC are just two things on the planet where he is, anime and movies.


    Compared with him, Diana is much more honest.


    Diana confessed everything, including her ex-boyfriend Steve Trevor.


    Listening to my live-in girlfriend talking about her dead ex-boyfriend, this feeling is a bit strange.


    After confessing that the game was over, Russell and Diana, who were at the same time lost in the world, had an in-depth exchange on the origin of life and the meaning of life.


    noon.


    After having lunch in the apartment, they left the apartment and drove their vehicles to work.


    The place where Diana is going is, of course, the American Museum of Natural History on the west side of Central Park in New York.


    And the place where Russell is going is the Octopus Detective Agency in Hell''s Kitchen. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The American Museum of Natural History and Hell''s Kitchen are both in Manhattan, and not far from each other, less than 3 kilometers away.


    Russell opened his office in Hell''s Kitchen because it was close to the museum where Diana worked, so it was convenient for him to visit Diana for lunch at noon.


    On the other hand, it''s because Hell''s Kitchen is a well-known novice village for traversers in the Marvel world.


    Although later passers-by became less and less fond of the novice village of Hell''s Kitchen, Russell still chose this place as the starting point for his career.


    Of course, he will choose this place as the starting point of his career, which is inseparable from the good security environment in Hell''s Kitchen.


    As a detective on the surface, but there are several underground world members with different identities behind the scenes, the mixed hell''s kitchen is more suitable for him to use his professional expertise.


    Octopus Monster Private Detective Agency.


    After arriving at the office that had not opened for several days, Russell first opened the windows to help the office ventilate, then picked up the various letters of entrustment stuffed at the door, and read them one by one.


    Although his time as a private investigator was not as long as his time as a killer, he still made a lot of reputation in the detective line.


    Speaking of this, I have to thank the Japanese elementary school student who brings his own aura of death, where there will be fatalities wherever he goes.


    Before crossing, the knowledge learned from this Japanese elementary school student was some useless knowledge that was not used at all.


    But after crossing into this world, these useless knowledge became one of his skills for eating.


    Because he has established a fairly good reputation in the detective line, he also established a good cooperative relationship with the New York Police Department and became a consultant of the New York Police Department.

 Chapter 6： Continental Hotel high table

    Lost pet cat...


    An underage girl who ran away from home...


    Suspected cheating husband...


    Stolen jewelry...


    ¡­


    Although there are many letters of entrustment stuffed at the entrance of the office, they are basically some routine detective business, which can''t interest Russell at all.


    After quickly browsing the letters of entrustment in his hand, Russell threw them into the trash can.


    Let''s solve the problem of anonymous calls first!


    Russell opened the office cabinet behind him, entered the password, and opened the safe inside.


    Several stacks of cash, twenty or thirty gold coins, two pistols, and four magazines.


    These two pistols, one is HKP30L and the other is Glock 26.


    Although Russell has a physique that is far beyond normal, when he is a killer, he still prefers to use a pistol instead of rushing to melee like a berserker.


    In order to be a good killer, he also deliberately learned several different shooting techniques.


    For example, Mozambique shooting, contact shooting, directional shooting, C.A.R.s shooting, etc.


    Times have changed!


    Now is not the time to be a killer with a gun.


    Professionalism determines how long a killer can live.


    He took the HKP30L and Glock 26 out of the safe and checked them. After confirming that there was no problem, Russell put the two guns in the holster and hung them on the belt.


    After taking the weapon, he took out two spare magazines and ten gold coins from the safe and put them in his pocket.


    After doing all this, he locked the safe, closed the door of the office, and took a taxi to the Continental Hotel.


    Although he drove over, he had no plans to drive to the hotel by himself.


    Continental Hotel.


    From the outside, this is an ordinary hotel located at an intersection.


    But in fact, this is New York''s killer base.


    Regardless of whether it is a direct-operated killer of the Continental Hotel, as long as you have the gold coins issued by the management behind the Continental Hotel "High Table", you can enter the hotel and enjoy all the services of the hotel.


    The Continental Hotel is New York''s killer base.


    Not only the killers know this, but the New York police as well.


    But knowing and knowing, so far, Russell has not heard of any unlucky person who was taken away by the police in the hotel.


    To a certain extent, the Continental Hotel represents safety.


    Staying here, you won''t have to worry about the sudden arrival of the police, let alone the assassination of your peers.


    But today, Russell came here not to stay, but to inquire about news.


    After getting off the taxi, Russell walked straight into the hotel.


    He didn''t go to the front desk to find the bald black waiter Charon, but came to the secret bar located in the basement of the hotel.


    There is a coin slot on the door of the bar.


    After taking out a gold coin from his pocket and putting it in, the waiter inside opened the observation window on the door and took a look.


    After confirming that only Russell was at the door, the waiter opened the door.


    The entrance fee is one gold coin!


    Although these gold coins were issued and promoted by the high table, the purchasing power of these gold coins has always been a mystery.


    Enter the bar, one gold coin.


    Find a doctor, one gold coin.


    Check in hotel, one gold coin


    Dealing with a corpse is still a gold coin.


    Even if you just let someone bring your pet dog to the hotel, it''s a gold coin.


    In a big way, a gold coin can hire a killer.


    To put it mildly, one gold coin can only help someone take care of a pet dog for a few hours.


    Although the purchasing power of these gold coins has always been a mystery, with the promotion of the high table, these gold coins have become the hard currency of the killer world.


    Speaking of this, I have to talk about the magical organization of the High Table.


    The High Table is a killer alliance formed by major gangs around the world, with a total of 12 seats, headquartered in the desert near Casablanca.


    These 12 seats are the management of the high table, which are occupied by the Kemora, the Mafia, the Glory Society, the Chinese, and the Russians.


    The Continental Hotel is one of the subsidiaries of the High Table.


    On the surface, the inside of the high table is united and united to defend against foreign enemies.


    But in fact, there are undercurrents and intrigue inside.


    But this has nothing to do with Russell.


    Although he is the direct hitman of the Continental Hotel, he does not belong to any faction.


    If there is a task of interest, he will do it.


    If not, he will be a private investigator who obeys the law and pays taxes on time.


    It''s not even night yet.


    But there are already many customers in the bar.


    Among them were some of Russell''s old friends.


    After nodding to these people, he went straight to the bar, took out a gold coin and handed it to the bartender.


    "I want a reliable hacker, any recommendations?"


    "The hacker organization Rising Tide has recently done several quite sensational cases. Do you need to contact you?"


    The bartender said while wiping his glass.


    Rising Tide Organization?


    This name sounds a little familiar!


    "Okay, let them call me on this phone."


    After speaking, Roger took out a business card with only a phone number from his pocket, and put the business card next to the gold coins.


    "Okay, Mr. Bradley!"


    "Want something to drink?"


    The bartender put away the business card and gold coins and said with a smile.


    "Be the same!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    The bartender took out a glass from the bar and poured Russell a glass of Glendonne 18 year old whisky.


    It sounds kind of funny.


    Russell has been a killer for more than two years, and many targets have died in his hands.


    But it wasn''t until this year that he finally met the legal drinking age.


    At the age of 16, you can get married and get a driver''s license, and at the age of 18, you can join the army and go to the battlefield.


    But you can''t drink legally until you''re 21. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    What''s even more funny is that this legal provision that people under the age of 21 cannot drink alcohol has different interpretations in different states.


    Some states make it illegal to drink and possess alcoholic beverages under the age of 21.


    In other states, there is no legislation stating that it is illegal to drink alcohol under the age of 21, and it is only illegal to sell alcohol to customers under the age of 21.


    Even private drinking, different states have different regulations.


    Some states allow private drinking, others not...


    Some states can drink it in the presence of a guardian, some states can drink it for religious reasons¡­


    It''s just a legal provision on drinking age, and it has been played with different tricks by different states.


    So sometimes I have to say that it is really a matter of **** luck that the magical country of the United States can become the world''s most powerful country.


    Just when Russell was thinking about when America would kill herself because of system problems, a tall, beautiful-looking black-haired female killer came to sit next to him, and put her right hand directly on his shoulder.


    "Perkins, I have a girlfriend!"


    Russell removed the female killer Perkins'' right hand from his shoulder and said slowly.


    Perkins is also an old friend of his, and they have worked together on several missions.


    Although most killers are lone rangers, a person''s power is limited after all.


    When encountering some special tasks, it is inevitable to need some partners.


    "I know, but your girlfriend isn''t here right now."


    "I''ve seen her, and she''s not that stingy."


    Perkins raised his right hand again, raised Russell''s chin with his fingers, and said charmingly.

 Chapter 7： Punisher and Traveler

    Everyone is a killer in New York. Perkins met Diana, and Russell was not surprised.


    When he first entered the industry, he also considered whether to hide his true identity to avoid some unpleasant things in the future.


    But he finally gave up on the idea.


    There are two reasons.


    First, at that time, he didn''t have enough ability to hide his true identity.


    It is not easy to hide your true identity in front of a group of professional killers.


    Second, he does not intend to be a good person who meets the requirements of the public.


    Being a good person is a thankless thing.


    Especially in the magical country of America.


    Because of cultural differences, most people in the United States are afraid of power but not virtue.


    To gain their respect, the best way is not to be a good person who meets the moral requirements of the public, but to be a person with a bigger fist than them.


    People in this country only believe in strength!


    "Have you had no assignments recently?"


    Russell brushed away Perkins'' right hand.


    If the interest comes, he doesn''t mind doing something to make everyone happy with a beauty like Perkins, who is more like a model than a killer.


    But now, he has no such worldly thoughts for the time being.


    At the noon meal, Diana fed him very full and made him very satisfied.


    "I just got back from Washington."


    Perkins stopped fussing with Russell and ordered a glass of whisky from the bartender.


    "Looking at you, the task doesn''t seem to be going well."


    "I met a lunatic, the mission failed, and I almost couldn''t come back."


    Perkins'' expression became a little dignified.


    Missed?


    Russell became a little curious.


    Perkins is not some new killer.


    When other girls were still obsessed with the handsome seniors in the school, she had already entered the killer industry.


    From the time she entered the industry, she was considered to be Russell''s senior.


    Russell has done missions with her before, and knows what kind of strength she has.


    A lunatic who sabotaged her mission and made her almost never come back is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Who did it?"


    "It''s the guy who calls himself the Punisher!"


    Perkins drank the whisky in the glass in one gulp, and said with a gloomy face: "Next time it''s best not to let me run into him, or I''ll definitely let him see what happens when he bullies a woman!"


    Punisher?


    Hearing this, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    Of course he knew who the punisher was.


    But the problem is that the Punisher has not had any rumors of attacking the killer before.


    Of course, this is only what he knows.


    Perhaps a fellow killer died in the hands of the punisher early in the morning, but not many people knew about it.


    "What is the specific situation, can you please tell me?"


    Russell asked politely.


    Familiar is familiar.


    Asking about a killer''s specific course of action is not a very friendly act.


    Every killer will have some of their own little habits, and these little habits are hidden in their action plan.


    In the eyes of normal people, these little habits have little value.


    But in the eyes of the peers, these habits are enough to become the flaws to kill each other.


    "It''s no big deal to tell you, you didn''t show up much this week and missed a lot of news."


    Perkins lowered his voice and briefly explained his actions in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    The operation is nothing special, just a normal assassination operation targeting a gangster active in Washington DC.


    The first half of the action went smoothly, and for the seasoned Perkins, it was a small daily task.


    But I don''t know what went wrong, just when she was about to kill the target, the punisher appeared.


    The Punisher killed the target she was supposed to kill, and tried to kill Perkins.


    If Perkins hadn''t had some skills, she wouldn''t be in a bar now, but lying on a forensic workbench.


    "You must have just met by chance, right?"


    When the killer is on a mission, it is not very strange to meet his peers.


    Unless the client has only made a private single-person delegation.


    And even if it is a one-person entrustment, there is no doubt that he will encounter a killer sent by the target''s other enemy.


    "That''s why I said you missed a lot this week."


    "I''m not the first person to meet him. In front of me, three people have already died at his hands."


    "In one week, three died. He was hunting us in a planned way!"


    The more Paris said, the more angry he became, the killing intent on his face was almost unable to hide.


    Punisher systematically hunts down killers?


    Although this may sound a bit bizarre, if you think about it, this is indeed what a punisher would do.


    Punisher is not a superhero in the normal sense, this guy is a typical antihero.


    In his concept, as long as you are guilty, you need to be obliterated.


    In terms of trial and sentencing, for him, there is only one criterion, and that is death!


    Although I don''t know why the Punisher suddenly targeted the killer, Russell didn''t waste time thinking about it.


    For the punisher, whether it is a gangster or a killer, they are all scum of the society, and they are all targets that need to be eliminated.


    Change the target of punishment to a killer, UU reading www. uukanshu.com may just be that he wants a change of taste.


    "Then you should be more careful recently. Punishers are not the ones who give up easily."


    Russell reminded Perkins.


    "The one who needs to be more careful is you. You are the fastest killer in recent years. He will definitely not mind getting rid of the famous ''Traveler''!"


    traveller!


    This is Russell''s code name in the killer world.


    Although this code name does not sound domineering, killers in New York know that this code name means a 100% mission completion rate.


    "I don''t think he has the strength to kill me."


    "He''s not the only one who wants my life, and it''s no big deal to have more of him."


    Russell asked the bartender to add himself a glass of Glendronah 18 years old and said with a smile.


    For ordinary people, the Punisher is indeed very strong.


    But for Russell, that''s all there is to it.


    In Majafakman Nick Fury''s judgment, the Punisher is a "level ten agent", representing the highest level of normal human combat effectiveness.


    But unfortunately, Russell is not a normal human being.


    Before activating the "Venom Symbiote" reward, he was sure to defeat the Punisher with his bare hands.


    With Venom, the Punisher is even less likely to be his opponent.


    "I just like your confidence. Are you really not going to take a nap in my room?"


    Perkins pressed his attractive body up, his red lips pressed against Russell''s ear, and said softly.


    When she spoke, her hands were not idle either, and Russell swam around like two poisonous snakes.


    "I don''t have the habit of taking a nap."


    Russell pushed Perkins away again.

 Chapter 8： frat killer

    After being rejected by Russell again, Perkins did not continue to seduce him and returned to his usual image of an iceberg beauty.


    After chatting with Perkins for a while, and learning about the major events in the killer world in the past week, Russell paid the bill for Perkins and left the bar.


    For the past week, he has been busy activating the "Venom Symbiote" and has not paid attention to the situation in the killer world.


    Apart from the fact that the Punisher seemed to be targeting the killer, he also heard a very interesting thing.


    Another killer organization in New York, the self-proclaimed fraternity, has a killer defection.


    And the one who defected from the Brotherhood was the cross of the ace killer in the Brotherhood.


    Although they are both killers, the killer of the Brotherhood and the killer of the Continental Hotel are completely different things.


    First of all, the killers of the Brotherhood did not kill for money, but for the so-called justice.


    Or, they think they are doing God''s work.


    Through a magical destiny loom, God displayed the target''s name through a password.


    What they have to do is to kill each other after the target''s name appears.


    As for why the target died, they didn''t care.


    All this is God''s will!


    Then, the Brotherhood, a group of killers who don''t kill for money, have a fancy gun throwing technique.


    A normal bullet, go straight!


    By looking at the muzzle, you can predict where the bullet will land.


    And the bullets shot by the Brotherhood Killer with the sling shot can be bent or straight, front and back.


    These bullets can even draw circles in the air if needed.


    Although this is very unscientific, the world''s great scientists, such as Master Dun, Uncle Tan, and Brother Di, should have been used to these things long ago, and they didn''t even have the mood to open the coffin board to take a look.


    Isn''t it just a bullet that can bend, it''s no big deal.


    Some people can even go on a swing with a lightning bolt!


    Like the one from Russell''s family.


    Before he crossed into this world, Russell had heard of the Brotherhood.


    The active control of spear throwing and adrenaline made his memory deep.


    Although he has some interest in these two abilities, after becoming a peer, he has not come into contact with the killer of the Brotherhood.


    They are a bunch of brainwashed guys.


    In the absence of clear benefits, the disadvantages of contacting them far outweigh the advantages.


    Sloan, the current leader of the Brotherhood, is not a good person.


    The defection of the cross shows that he has also discovered this.


    More importantly, in Russell''s view, a group of people who regard the wrong silk thread woven by the loom as the mysterious language of fate are not very smart.


    It is normal for a textile machine made a thousand years ago to make some mistakes when weaving silk threads.


    Even a computer in modern society will have some strange bugs after running for a long time.


    Not to mention just a thousand-year-old antique textile machine.


    As for deciphering the target''s name from the thread, it''s nothing special.


    The "monkey and the typewriter" theorem!


    As long as there are enough monkeys, enough typewriters, and enough time, there will inevitably be a monkey who will type Shakespeare''s Hamlet completely.


    This theorem may seem counterintuitive, but in mathematics it is a provable theorem.


    Although there is no way to reproduce the "monkey and the typewriter" phenomenon in real life, it is entirely possible to just let the textile machine weave the wrong silk thread and form a name in a binary manner.


    What''s more ingenious is that this idea of ??the Brotherhood is still a closed logical loop that cannot be falsified.


    If the Brotherhood kills the target, of course the dead person can no longer have an impact on the world or other people.


    But in the same way, even if the target will become a good person to save the world in the future, he will not have this chance, because he has already died.


    The moment the Brotherhood killed the target, the target was completely labeled as a villain.


    In turn, the Brotherhood did not kill the target.


    Then any serious consequences caused by the future of the target may be attributed to the hint of fate.


    Even if this serious consequence was an accident, in the eyes of the Brotherhood, it was because they did not kill according to fate''s instructions.


    These people of the Brotherhood, in Russell''s view, are like the millions of Americans who think the earth is flat.


    The same innocence!


    The Brotherhood''s killers believed that a textile machine could weave the language of fate, but they couldn''t be blamed too much.


    After all, this is a beautiful country that promotes happy education.


    Those millions of Americans who believe that the earth is flat are more or less "talents" cultivated by happy education.


    Russell does not doubt that there is an extraordinary power to predict the future in this world, but this extraordinary power will never appear on an antique textile machine.


    But then again, although the members of the Brotherhood are not very smart, he is still quite interested in the two abilities of spear throwing and adrenaline autonomous control.


    If there is a chance, it would be good to acquire these two abilities.


    Russell imagined in his mind the image of himself actively controlling the adrenaline and exploring the mysteries of the universe with Diana.


    It would be even more perfect if Diana wore the armor again.


    Just when he was thinking about it, the driver stopped the car.


    "Sir, the destination is ahead, I can only take you here!"


    "why?"


    Russell was still immersed in his beautiful imagination and did not notice the situation ahead.


    "Where you were going, you were stopped by the police and a fire truck."


    The driver of Indian origin spoke in Hindi English with an extremely pronounced accent. UU reading


    Forehead¡­


    Russell put the unhealthy image in his mind behind him and looked forward.


    The driver was right, the building he was going to has now been stopped by the police.


    Firefighters were evacuating the crowd in the building, and high-pressure water cannons sprayed frantically at a street-facing window on the fifth floor.


    Looking at the window that was still bursting with flames from time to time, Russell''s face became a little ugly.


    The room that was on fire was his office.


    Fake!


    "Ten minutes, go back to the hotel just now, these are yours!"


    Russell did not get out of the car, but took out two hundred-yuan bills from his wallet and shook them in front of the driver.


    "No problem, sir, sit tight!"


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man!


    The Indian-born driver is a good example of this.


    In New York, where the traffic environment is not very good, the driver took Russell back to the Continental Hotel in less than seven minutes.


    After handing over the money to the driver, Russell walked into the Continental Hotel with a gloomy face.


    Although he still doesn''t know which **** burned down his office, one thing he knows very well is that he is very angry now, especially angry.


    An anonymous phone call from nowhere disrupts his plan to activate the "Venom Symbiote", causing him to play a confession game with Diana.


    He had just come to the Continental Hotel to look for hackers to investigate anonymous phone calls, and before he could contact the hackers, his office was set on fire.


    While this may just be a coincidence, Russell doesn''t see it that way.


    He originally thought that the anonymous call would be arranged by S.H.I.E.L.D., but now it seems that Hydra is more likely.

 Chapter 9： crazy traveler

    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has some prejudice against superpowers, it is not the style of S.H.I.E.L.D. to set fire to houses.


    Relatively speaking, this is more like what Hydra would do.


    Of course, this is just Russell''s guess now.


    He is not 100% sure whether it was the Hydra or not.


    After entering the hotel lobby, he went straight to Charon at the front desk, took out a gold coin, and placed it in front of Charon.


    "I want to know who actually set fire to my office?"


    Russell said directly.


    As the direct hitman of the Continental Hotel, Charon is very clear about his identity on the bright side.


    Not only does Charon know, but those who know him a little know that he runs a detective agency called Octopus Monster, such as Perkins and other colleagues.


    "Okay, Mr. Bradley!"


    Charon, who was dressed in a gentle manner and looked like a butler at first glance, took the gold coins and said quickly.


    Russell nodded, turned and sat down in the lounge area in the lobby, waiting patiently.


    As a killer service hotel under the High Table, the Continental Hotel, of course, includes intelligence gathering.


    Of course, special intelligence needs to be purchased from a specialized intelligence dealer.


    But just to find out who burned down his office, the hotel''s own intelligence network can figure out such trivial matters.


    Less than ten minutes after Russell sat down, Charon, in a neat suit, came over with a piece of paper with his name on it.


    "Sir, this is the information you want."


    Charon handed Russell the paper in his hand.


    Russell took the paper and glanced at it, frowning.


    Not SHIELD!


    Not Hydra!


    But two code names that he is not unfamiliar with.


    The Cross, and the Punisher!


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Russell asked Charon.


    "They met by chance in the office. After a fierce battle, the two sides left, and your office burned down."


    Charon quickly explained.


    Fight in my office and then set my office on fire?


    Who has provoked whom in my office? Is this right for it?


    Russell suppressed his dissatisfaction, took out four gold coins from his pocket and handed them to Charon.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of the two of them?"


    Looking at the four gold coins handed over by Russell, Charon did not take them immediately, he paused for a few seconds and took two of them.


    "Two is enough. The other person you are looking for, sir, is here."


    After taking the two gold coins, Charon pointed to the door of the hotel.


    Looking in the direction of Charon''s finger, Russell saw a cross that was somewhat out of tune with the hotel style.


    Cross!


    The ace killer of the Brotherhood!


    A middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance.


    The moment he saw the cross, the system that usually didn''t have much presence suddenly popped up a message that only he could see.


    "Reward: Destiny Assassin; Status: Inactive; Activation Condition: Completion of the Cross Commission; Activation Effect: After activation, master spear throwing and gain the ability to control adrenaline autonomously."


    Forehead¡­


    There was another reward that enabled activation conditions in the system, and it was a reward that he had not seen before.


    If it was before, Russell should be very happy.


    But now, he is not happy.


    This reward is called "Assassin of Destiny", and the activation condition is to complete the commission of the cross.


    Although the system didn''t say it clearly, as long as you think of the fact that the cross just defected from the Brotherhood, it''s not hard to guess what his commission will be.


    Seeing that Russell was sitting in the hotel lobby, the cross quickly walked up and sat down opposite him.


    "Sorry, I set your office on fire, and I will compensate you for all your losses."


    After sitting down, the cross spoke first.


    "No, you can''t compensate!"


    Russell''s office is rented, and the office furniture in it is also bought casually from IKEA, which is not worth much.


    The only things that are valuable are the more than 100,000 cash that he kept in the safe and the more than 20 gold coins issued by the high table.


    But what he has lost now is not these things on the surface, but his reputation.


    In the killer world, there are not many people who know his real name, and there are also many people who know that he opened a detective agency.


    But to this day, he is still alive and well.


    There is an important reason for this.


    That is, he has established a very domineering image outside.


    Don''t mess with travelers!


    People will die!


    And not only will he die, but even his family, friends, neighbors, and even the neighbor''s dog will be sent to see God.


    For this, he was also strongly condemned by a dog-loving colleague.


    Speaking of this dog-loving colleague, Russell oddly misses him.


    From this dog-loving colleague, he learned a lot of practical shooting and fighting skills.


    Let''s say kill three people with one pencil...


    But unfortunately, this dog-loving colleague retired and got married last year, which caused him to lose a good student (stealing teacher).


    The mainstream American society has a natural exclusion, or discrimination, against the Chinese.


    This is especially true in the underground world that advocates the laws of blood and violence.


    When he first crossed into this world, Russell experienced many unpleasant things.


    When he first entered the industry, he could get a little less reward than others for the same task.


    After experiencing this kind of unfair treatment and invisible discrimination two or three times, he woke up!


    Fuck being nice to people!


    Fuck being polite!


    Lao Tzu is a killer who sacrifices his life for money. Whoever dares to deduct Lao Tzu''s life-saving money, Lao Tzu will kill him!


    When he showed his fangs and showed the style of killing him if he didn''t agree, the whole world instantly changed for the better.


    Those who have suffered unfair treatment and discrimination because of skin color problems have disappeared!


    Of course, when he showed his edge, there were still some people who didn''t believe in evil, thinking that he was just bluffing, trying to use force to tell him who said it in this country.


    But when he packed up these people and took away their family and friends, not many people doubted this.


    Traveler is the killer code name he gave himself.


    But among other peers, his killer code name has a few small prefixes.


    For example, crazy travelers, tyrannical travelers, bloodthirsty travelers...


    The cross may compensate for the loss of his property, but it cannot compensate for the loss of his reputation.


    When this matter spreads out, and the cross is still alive and kicking, it won''t be long before he can say goodbye to his current peaceful life.


    "I can compensate you for your losses, all!"


    The cross was very clear about what losses Russell suffered, but he still gave a firm answer.


    "As for the compensation, I''ll settle it with you later. Tell me, what exactly do you have to do with me?"

 Chapter 10： 10-character frame commission

    "I want to entrust you to kill Sloan?"


    Sure enough!


    Just as he expected!


    Russell guessed this when the system popped up the reward information.


    "Sloan is the leader of the Brotherhood, and it is not easy to kill him."


    "I would like to remind you that the minimum payment for one shot is 350,000 US dollars. With a goal of Sloan''s level, are you sure you can afford the payment?"


    If it is another killer, with the skill of the cross, not to mention becoming a billionaire, there is definitely no problem in being a multi-millionaire.


    But the problem is, the fraternity killers are different.


    In their view, they are the killers of fate, they are the assassins of destiny chosen by God.


    Although Destiny Assassins sound good, God will not pay them.


    Compared with other killers of the same level, the Brotherhood''s killers are not at all poor.


    This can also be seen from the weapons they use every day.


    If they hadn''t mastered the unscientific shooting technique of throwing guns, they would be a killer organization with insufficient funds.


    In New York, this kind of killer organization with no money, no equipment, and not enough manpower, can easily find a dozen or so.


    "I have more than three million dollars and more than twenty high-table gold coins. As long as you kill Sloan, these are all yours."


    sure!


    It seems that you usually take up private work a lot!


    The internal tasks of the fraternity are unpaid, and a small textile factory cannot have very good employee benefits.


    It is an honor to be able to kill for God, and it would be too vulgar to talk about the reward!


    The cross can save more than 3 million US dollars and more than 20 high-level table gold coins. You don''t need to ask to know that these are the rewards for his private work.


    "I''m not interested in knowing what personal grudges you have with Sloan."


    "But you should know that even if I take over your commission, after Sloan dies, you will die too."


    How did the prefixes in front of the Russell Killer codename Traveler come from, the cross is very clear.


    With more than three million dollars and more than twenty high-table gold coins, it was enough to buy Sloan''s life.


    But when the office was burned down, Russell will definitely make him pay the price with his life.


    This has nothing to do with whether the office was burned by accident or not. The moment he and the Punisher fought in the office, they were destined to pay such a price.


    Because this is related to the notoriety that Russell deliberately built up, and whether he can continue his ordinary life.


    If you kill someone in a mainland hotel, you must be prepared to be killed by the hotel.


    Although Russell''s firm does not have such explicit rules, unspoken rules are also rules.


    "I know! After Sloan dies, I will give you the reward along with my life!"


    The cross said with a firm face.


    Russell didn''t speak, but thought quickly.


    Although the cross didn''t say it, he knew exactly why the cross did it.


    Nothing more than to save his "trash" son Wesley from the Brotherhood.


    Wesley clearly has the blood of a lion flowing in his body, but the cross would rather Wesley be a sheep.


    His fatherly love may be very touching, but Russell does not approve of his idea.


    Wesley should decide which way to go.


    Instead of letting Wesley suppress his instincts, he would sit in a cubicle with a green hat knitted by his girlfriend and girlfriend, and endure the workplace PUA of a super obese female boss.


    In this life, safety is safety.


    But it''s also foolish enough.


    If the cross had not chosen this special "fatherly love" that hides and spy silently next door, Wesley would not have been fooled by the Brotherhood so easily.


    So in the final analysis, the situation that the cross is facing now is caused by himself.


    "The reward for killing Sloan will be paid first. As for your life, it will be paid after Sloan dies."


    Russell stated his conditions.


    "Can!"


    The cross did not bargain, and agreed immediately.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!"


    Russell got up immediately.


    "Going right now?"


    The cross looked at Russell in surprise.


    "What, do you still want Sloan to die after breakfast tomorrow?"


    Russell will not put off until tomorrow what can be done today.


    Besides, Diana is waiting for him to go back for dinner tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Textile mills along the New Jersey coast.


    Fraternity headquarters.


    Russell and Cross drove a car they had just picked up, parked beside the street about a few hundred meters away from the textile factory, and looked at the closed door of the textile factory.


    "How many killers are there who can throw guns?"


    Russell asked casually.


    Although spear throwing is the trademark of the Brotherhood, it does not mean that every killer of the Brotherhood can throw spears.


    Spear throwing is like a high-level skill and glory. Only those elites who have passed the test are qualified to learn spear throwing.


    As for the ability to control adrenaline autonomously, only people with special physiques can master it.


    If he remembered correctly, only the Cross and Mr. X in the entire fraternity can do it.


    As for Wesley, judging from the time when the cross defected from the Brotherhood, now he is either being beaten by a repairman or practicing spear throwing.


    If he wants to master the autonomous control of adrenaline, he still needs to practice hard.


    "Less than ten, including Sloan."


    The cross quickly returned.


    After speaking, he turned to look at Russell and continued, "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple, UU Reading walked in from the main entrance, saw one and killed one, until Sloan was killed."


    Russell took out the HKP30L and Glock 26 he carried with him, opened the insurance, held one in each hand, and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    The killer of the Brotherhood is very strong for ordinary people.


    For Russell, it was the same thing.


    If it weren''t for the benefit of dealing with the Brotherhood, he would have long wanted to come and see the Brotherhood''s spear throwing skills.


    Wonder Woman''s blessing gave him a physique far beyond normal.


    Coupled with the ability of Venom, now he is facing the Brotherhood, he can be called flying dragon riding face.


    Wonder Woman''s blessing, Venom Symbiote, these two rewards are awesome.


    If you replace the venom with anti-venom, it will be a lore, but unfortunately you can''t.


    But it doesn''t matter, the flying dragon riding the face will not lose either.


    Looking at Russell walking towards the textile factory with a calm face, the expression of the cross became a little ugly.


    There are so many killers in New York, but he finds Russell, of course, not because Russell has the appearance of Azu, but because Russell is strong enough.


    Although Russell did not admit it to the public, the killers in New York knew that he was a person with extraordinary abilities.


    How could a person who can easily jump ten or twenty meters tall, lift a car with one hand, and run as fast as a sports car.


    A glamorous female killer like Perkins would take the initiative to seduce him, not only because of his face and figure, but also his unusual physique.


    The Cross didn''t mind that Russell took the Brotherhood out of it, but the problem is, Wesley is also in the textile factory now.


    According to Russell''s plan to kill one by one, Wesley will most likely become the ghost of Russell''s gun.

 Chapter 11： Russells Marksmanship

    The cross didn''t tell Russell the ins and outs of the matter, just didn''t want Russell to know that Wesley was his son.


    Jairus must be reported, weeds and roots are cut!


    This is Russell''s routine.


    If Russell knew that Wesley was his son, according to Russell''s previous style, 80% would have killed Wesley together.


    He can even spare the enemy''s neighbor''s dog!


    Although Russell is still more "friendly", he does not dare to gamble on the cross.


    The cross would never have thought that Russell not only knew about those little nines in his heart, but also knew it very well.


    In order to prevent Russell from killing Wesley "without his knowledge", the cross did not hesitate and immediately followed.


    In just over ten seconds, the cross thought of a countermeasure.


    If Russell attacked Wesley, Wesley would surely die.


    However, if he attacked Wesley himself, with the unreasonable arc attack of the spear throwing technique, the cross was sure to let Wesley not die.


    The figure of Russell and the cross quickly caught the attention of the Brotherhood Killer.


    After seeing the two of them walking towards the textile factory, the Brotherhood killer standing on the fence said nothing, took out his long and short firearms, and was ready to shoot at any time.


    However, at this moment, Russell, who was walking leisurely towards the gate of the textile factory, suddenly forced his legs and rushed to the steel gate of the textile factory like a cannonball.


    Bang!


    The closed steel door was like being hit by a fully loaded heavy truck, and an amazing sound erupted.


    At the same time as the huge impact sounded, a depression several tens of centimeters wide appeared in the center of the steel gate.


    The next second, the steel gate was blasted out.


    Venom strengthens!


    After last night''s practice and adaptation, Russell has completely mastered the "Venom Symbiote" reward.


    Poisoned by venom, an ordinary earthling can easily lift dozens of tons of weight with strength far beyond that of a normal human being.


    Russell''s physique is far superior to ordinary people.


    Using the power of Venom in this situation, his power was raised to an extremely astonishing level.


    He just let the venom strengthen his right leg a little, and then kicked open the metal door of the textile factory.


    This¡­


    The cross knew that Russell was a supernatural being.


    But he didn''t expect that Russell''s so-called walking in through the main entrance was actually such a way.


    Not only was the cross stunned, but the Brotherhood killer on the fence involuntarily widened his eyes, looking at the steel gate that had been kicked away with an incredible look on his face.


    The steel gate was kicked away, and the surrounding walls shook like an earthquake.


    Is this the power of the Continental Hotel''s ace killer traveler?


    Although the killers of the Brotherhood have not seen Russell very much, they have heard of Russell''s name.


    She debuted two years ago and received an invitation from the Continental Hotel within a month of her debut.


    100% mission success rate, he is domineering, and he will avenge his revenge.


    Russell ignored the shock of the cross and the Brotherhood Killer, raised the HKP30L and Glock 26 in his hands, turned his head towards the Brotherhood Killer on the fence and smiled.


    Without giving these Brotherhood killers time to react, Russell pulled the trigger decisively.


    bang bang bang bang bang...


    All of a sudden, the gunshots were loud and blood was flying.


    One, two, three, four...


    Russell''s shooting does not seek to kill with one shot. Although a headshot is amazing, in actual combat, the conditions for achieving a headshot are too harsh.


    He prefers point-and-shoot and Mozambique shooting to precision shooting with a headshot.


    Speaking of which, I have to talk about his retired dog-loving former colleague.


    The habit of using pointed shooting and Mozambique shooting techniques is what he learned from this former dog-loving colleague.


    Pointed shooting is not a precise shot, but a rapid-fire shot in which the body holding the gun naturally faces the target and shoots without aiming.


    In the eyes of many people, directional shooting, a very low-accuracy shooting technique, is a crooked way.


    However, only after experiencing various complex situations such as uneven breathing, violent heartbeat, intense exercise, and the enemy''s approach, can you appreciate the benefits of directional shooting.


    Conventional precision shooting, at a short distance, will face a very embarrassing situation.


    Within seven steps, punch fast! Beyond seven steps, the gun is fast!


    But for directional shooting, this awkward situation will be greatly reduced.


    When the visibility is low, the crosshair cannot be seen, and the enemy is too close, directional shooting is much better than precision shooting.


    It''s a bit like when I was young, I didn''t know that thick legs were good, and mistakenly regarded chopsticks as treasures.


    Although directional shooting can deal with various complex situations at short distances, the accuracy is not enough, which is always a shortcoming of directional shooting.


    Therefore, at this time, Mozambique shooting technique is needed.


    Mozambique shooting is an easy-to-understand shooting technique. In simple terms, it is to fire two or three shots at the torso with a larger area and easier to hit, and finally shoot a headshot.


    The torso has a large bomb area and is most likely to be hit.


    Hit the torso first, which can effectively reduce the enemy''s ability to move.


    Finally, make up for a headshot attack on the head, UU reading www.uukanshu. com completely kill each other.


    For gamers, Mozambique shooting is to hit hard and straight, and then crit.


    In addition to wasting more bullets, Mozambique shooting can be said to be a highly efficient shooting technique.


    Mozambique shooting is actually a combination of directional shooting and precise shooting.


    Russell once admired the actual combat scene of his former dog-loving colleague''s Mozambican shooting technique. The scene was not ordinary.


    Although both point-and-shoot and Mozambique are very useful marksmanship, they also have a small limitation.


    That is, these two types of shooting are more suitable for close combat. If the distance is too far, it is better to use precision shooting obediently.


    Russell''s long-range precision shooting level is not very high, which is the level of a normal killer.


    But this problem will soon be resolved.


    After he gets the reward of "Destiny Assassin", he will be able to obtain the unreasonable spear throwing technique.


    At that time, his long-range shooting level will be significantly improved.


    As soon as the cross rushed into the textile factory, Russell had already killed seven or eight of the Brotherhood killers on the fence.


    At this time, he was continuing to kill along the wall, and one after another brotherhood killer fell at his feet.


    Just as he was about to finish killing the Brotherhood killers on the fence and was about to enter the textile factory along the passage of the fence, a bullet flew in front of him from the textile factory with an astonishing arc that did not conform to science.


    boom!


    The bullet that flew in the arc hit Russell''s temple precisely, and the huge impact made his head crooked.

 Chapter 12： Venom Form

    A perfect shot!


    No matter the angle of the attack or the timing of the shot, this shot is perfect.


    Coupled with the unreasonable arc attack of the spear throwing technique, there is nothing wrong with this shot.


    Both the fox who shot and the cross who witnessed the shot made such a judgment.


    Even Russell had to admit that this shot was indeed of a very high standard.


    Under the influence of the impact of the bullet, his head tilted to the side, and his body fell in the same direction.


    However, just when everyone thought he had been shot dead, he regained his footing.


    This shot, it hurts a little bit!


    After stabilizing his figure, Russell did not hesitate, his legs suddenly exerted force, and rushed into the interior of the textile factory through the passage of the fence.


    It was not until his figure disappeared completely that the cross and the fox who shot him reacted.


    not dead!


    Russell, who was shot in the temple, didn''t die!


    Although they knew that Russell was a superpower, they didn''t expect that Russell could actually resist bullets with his body.


    What surprised them even more was that there was no mention of this in the information about Russell.


    Except for Russell himself, everyone who knew that he could use his body to resist bullets, without exception, were all killed by him.


    Even Diana, who shared his bed with him, didn''t know this.


    Flesh resists bullets!


    It was only a year ago that Russell knew that he had such abilities.


    Speaking of this, I have to complain about his golden finger system.


    His system not only has no sense of existence at ordinary times, but also is not at all humane.


    "Reward: Wonder Woman''s Blessing; Activation Effect: After activation, you will gain a physique that is far beyond that of a normal person and possess a weak demigod power."


    The system''s description of the activation effect is only a short sentence.


    Other than that, there is nothing.


    If it wasn''t for the accident a year ago that caused him to be surrounded and shot by various long guns and short cannons, he would never have found that he could physically resist bullets.


    Strength, speed, physical strength, these attributes, even if they are not injured, they can still be detected in normal life.


    Only the attribute of defensive power is a little bit difficult to confirm.


    It''s not that Russell hasn''t confirmed what kind of defense his extraordinary physique has, but at most he just uses a knife or the like to test it casually.


    He had no intention of shooting himself, never!


    It was not until the accident a year ago that he discovered that he could physically resist bullets to a certain extent.


    Why to a certain extent?


    the reason is simple!


    Because he hasn''t tested his physical defense limit.


    Again, he had no intention of shooting himself.


    Although he didn''t know what his physical defense limit was, he was certain that common pistols and rifles could not cause fatal damage to him.


    The pain will definitely hurt!


    But he has never experienced anything like being shot through his body.


    In the past, he had no way to test his physical defense limit.


    But after activating the "Venom Symbiote" reward, he can completely test his defense limit.


    Venom can make the host have super healing ability. If the limbs are cut off, the heart is pierced, and the stomach is cut open, it can be cured instantly.


    Even if it is mashed into flesh or broken up, as long as you have enough time, you can gradually recover.


    With venom, even if he does some cruel tests on himself, he doesn''t need to worry about playing himself to death.


    But even so, he didn''t have the idea of ??testing his own limits by "self-mutilating".


    Healing is healing, but pain is really painful!


    He''s not a masochist, he doesn''t have a perverted mentality that gets more and more excited.


    But then again, if Diana was in a special environment, wearing a special armor and whipping him with a small leather whip, he should still feel excited from the pain.


    After rushing into the textile factory, Russell put away the pistol.


    Venom form!


    With a silent recitation in his heart, black creeping special biological tissues like tentacles and mucus poured out of his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Russell, who was 1.8 meters tall, turned into a black humanoid monster more than 2 meters tall.


    Sharp teeth, long red tongue, and huge white eyes.


    A strong black humanoid body, hands like sharp claws, and white lines like tendons on his body.


    This isn''t the first time Russell has performed systemic poisoning.


    Last night, he performed several body poisonings in the second bedroom.


    When he enters this form like a complete body of venom, he will have a wonderful feeling that the body''s functions are infinitely magnified.


    His already astonishing extraordinary physique has been strengthened by venom, reaching an unbelievably terrifying level.


    This kind of feeling is not an ordinary top!


    The venom liquefies all over his body, allowing him to unleash the full power of the venom.


    But the shortcomings are also obvious.


    In this state, high temperature and ultrasonic waves will become his weak points.


    There are many more Brotherhood killers in the textile factory than outside. Just as Russell turned into Venom, bullets came to him like a torrential rain.


    Russell, who had turned into a venom, did not dodge or evade, and let the bullet hit his body.


    There was no suspense. The bullets that hit his body were bounced off one by one, causing him no harm.


    After seeing that the bullet couldn''t hurt Russell, who had turned into a black monster, these Brotherhood killers who shot him showed incredible expressions.


    Russell didn''t give them the time to be shocked. With a slight force on his legs, he jumped high and swooped towards the nearest enemy like a beast.


    In the past, Russell did not like close combat very much. UU reading


    Although he has an extraordinary physique, he still likes to use firearms to deal with enemies.


    But now, he gradually liked the feeling of tearing the enemy with both hands.


    Just a random wave of his hand can easily cut through the bodies of these Brotherhood killers.


    With a little force, his claws-like hands could easily pierce through their bodies.


    Now, he doesn''t need to use any fighting skills, just swing his claws like a beast, and he can easily take away the lives of these Brotherhood killers.


    Bright red blood splattered everywhere, and stumps and broken arms could be seen everywhere.


    Painful howls came one after another.


    This is not a battle, but a one-sided slaughter, a raw and **** slaughter.


    Russell didn''t let these Brotherhood killers suffer for too long, and he tried his best to kill those who could be killed in one hit.


    As for those Brotherhood killers who were more fortunate, but were slashed or their limbs were cut off, and fell to the ground and wailed in pain, black tentacles sprouted from Russell''s body, piercing their heads like spears.


    In just a minute or two, the Brotherhood killers in the factory building on the first floor lined up to report to Hell Lord Mephisto.


    After Russell eliminated all the killers in the factory, the cross came to him who was not human at all.


    "Sloan''s office is on the second floor!"


    The cross looked at the corpses scattered all over the factory with some reluctance.


    Just a week ago, these people were still his colleagues.


    But now, they have turned into horrible corpses.


    The cross is not a sentimental person, but the scene in front of him still made him a little sighed.


    Humans are really fragile!

 Chapter 13： run away

    The killers killed by Russell now are all ordinary members of the Brotherhood.


    Abbreviation, make up the numbers.


    Only those killers who have mastered the art of throwing spears and possess some special skills can be regarded as the elite killers of the Brotherhood.


    For example, the fox, the repairman, the butcher, the gunsmith, Mr. X, etc.


    Russell did not release the Venom form.


    Just when he was about to go to the second floor, a cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Wait for me, I''ll answer the phone!"


    Roger removed part of the venom form on his head, revealing half of his face.


    Under his control, the mobile phone he put in his pocket poured out of his body in the form of venom, and was wrapped around by black tentacles and held to his ear.


    After manipulating the black tentacles and pressing the answer, an electronically disguised man''s voice sounded on the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Traveler, I''m a hacker from the Rising Tide Organization. You can call me Jack."


    Jack''s attitude was very polite.


    "I''m a little busy right now, so I''ll make a long story short. I want you to find a phone number for me. I want to know who is behind this number, and the reward is $50,000."


    Russell said bluntly, not caring that the cross was by his side now.


    "Okay, what''s the number?" Jack asked.


    Looking up a number is not difficult for the Rising Tide organization.


    The $50,000 reward is not bad for the difficulty.


    Jack has no reason to refuse.


    Russell told Jack the anonymous phone number that Diana received yesterday.


    "According to the regulations, I need to charge half of the deposit first." Jack said again.


    "Okay, send me the account!"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, he received a bank account from Jack.


    Without any hesitation, he directly logged into his overseas bank account and transferred fifty thousand dollars from it.


    "Mr. Traveler, we only charge half of the deposit in advance."


    After seeing Russell turn over the pay all at once, Jack reminded him.


    "I know, I just don''t want to transfer money twice."


    After speaking, Russell directly hung up the phone and let the black tentacle put the phone back into his "body".


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After getting this sudden episode, Russell returned to his full Venom form.


    Textile factory, second floor.


    Sloan''s office.


    In the office, which was decorated like a study, all the backbones of the Brotherhood gathered.


    With a neat suit, jacket, vest, tie, and tie clip, Sloan, who looked no different from a successful entrepreneur, sat behind the desk with a dignified expression and said nothing.


    In front of him, stood the fox, gunsmith, repairman and other Brotherhood elites.


    And, Wesley, an apprentice killer who hasn''t graduated yet.


    The expressions of Fox and the others were similar to those of Sloan, their faces were solemn.


    Only Wesley, who didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all, was extremely excited.


    Glancing at Fox and the others, Sloan said slowly: "The cross not only defected from the Brotherhood, but now he wants to completely destroy the Brotherhood."


    "In order to achieve this goal, he even cooperated with the notorious traveler Russell."


    "It has been more than a thousand years since the Brotherhood was established, and today may be the last day of the Brotherhood."


    "The cross used to be the best among us, and the traveler Russell is also the most famous killer in recent years, but even if the two of them join forces, don''t try to easily destroy the Brotherhood!"


    "Where is the Destiny Textile Machine, there is the Brotherhood!"


    Speaking of which, Sloan clapped the table, stood up, and said in a very serious tone: "Everyone, we are the killers of destiny, the assassins of destiny chosen by God!"


    "Today is our best chance to prove ourselves! Even if we sacrifice our lives, we must protect the destiny textile machine that has been passed down from generation to generation!"


    "Go! Tell the Cross and Russell with the weapons in your hands, and let them know, Brotherhood, never back down!"


    Sloan carried out the final pre-war mobilization with impassioned enthusiasm.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t say a word now, Fox and the others will fight to the death.


    Especially Wesley.


    He wanted to kill the cross immediately to avenge his dead father.


    After Fox and the others left the office with a murderous intent, Sloan sat down again and sighed helplessly.


    Damn it!


    The cross should be damned, and Russell should be damned!


    Until now, Sloan couldn''t figure out what kind of reward the cross gave to convince Russell to go crazy with him.


    Two people dared to break into the headquarters of the Brotherhood, and they really broke into it!


    After cursing the cross and Russell in his heart, Sloan opened the drawer and took out the old-fashioned Mauser pistol inside.


    Then, he got up and walked to a bookshelf, and opened the secret door behind the bookshelf.


    Unstoppable!


    Just a cross forced them to find Wesley.


    And now, there is not only the cross outside, but also Russell, who can''t be killed by a gun in the temple.


    In this situation, Sloan doesn''t see any chance of winning.


    Don''t look at his generosity in mobilizing the fox and others, but he never thought of using his life to protect the Destiny Textile Machine.


    Use his life to protect an antique textile machine that wants to kill him.


    Do not make jokes!


    Destiny Textile Machine, go to the ghost!


    I am the destiny!


    On the day he found out that his name was woven by the destiny loom, Sloan''s belief completely collapsed, from one extreme to the other.


    Fox and the others would never have thought that Sloan, who had inspired them to protect the Destiny Textile Machine with his life just now, is now sneaking out of the textile factory through a secret passage.


    Not long after Sloan entered the secret passage, there were intermittent gunshots from outside.


    You don''t need to think about it.


    This is the fox and they fought the cross and Russell.


    After hearing the gunshots, Sloan increased his speed.


    In the dark and damp underground passage, Sloan walked fast.


    Not long after, he came to the exit of the passage.


    Crack!


    Sloan pushed open the iron door that had not been opened for some time, and UU Reading walked out of the passage.


    Before he had time to experience the joy of escaping, a voice came from behind him.


    "Mr. Sloan, running away is not what a good leader should do!"


    The speaker was none other than Russell.


    After hanging up Jack''s phone, he did not follow the cross to the second floor, but left the factory directly.


    The cross, the fox and others didn''t know that Sloan had a secret escape route.


    But Russell just happened to know that.


    Although he didn''t know where Sloan''s escape exit was, it didn''t matter.


    Because he doesn''t need to know where the exit is at all.


    After leaving the factory, he walked along the outer wall to the window of Sloan''s office.


    He not only witnessed Sloan''s impassioned pre-war mobilization, he also witnessed the whole process of Sloan opening the secret door of the bookshelf and leaving the study.


    The next thing is very simple.


    He broke the window into the study, opened the secret door, and quietly followed behind Sloan.


    The environment of the underground passage was dark, and he did not make any sound in the form of venom.


    Sloan didn''t notice it at all, just more than ten meters behind him, followed by a huge black figure.


    Russell could actually kill Sloan early on.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Killing Sloan directly from behind is a bit too cheap for him.


    So he deliberately waited until Sloan walked out of the passage before taking the initiative to remind Sloan.


    When the enemy is happiest, give him despair again!


    It''s the most memorable thing when it falls short!

 Chapter 14： small test

    Turn around, draw your gun, aim, shoot!


    Let the clouds flow, all in one go!


    Although Sloan is a little old, he is still very good at it, even better than most fraternity killers.


    In this flash of time, he even completed some tactical thinking and aimed at Venom Russell''s left eye.


    Eyes, for most creatures, are the key.


    Attacking the eyes of the target, if not the most correct choice, is definitely one of the wise choices.


    Not to mention, Russell in the form of Venom has a pair of eyes that are bigger than a normal person''s fist.


    On the black head, the pair of big, white eyes are no different from bullseye.


    Facing the extremely fast bullet, Russell did not dodge, as if he had no time to react, he stood on the spot and let the bullet hit his left eye.


    Got it!


    Seeing that the bullet hit Russell''s left eye with precision, Sloan couldn''t help but flash a little bit of joy in his heart.


    However, the next second, he was not happy at all.


    The bullet that hit Venom Russell''s left eye was easily squeezed out like toothpaste.


    There were no scars on the white left eye that looked soft and had an excellent feel.


    Compared to the body that can deflect bullets directly, the defense of the eyes is indeed a little weaker.


    But that doesn''t mean Sloan can pierce Venom Russell''s head with a Mauser pistol.


    The bullet did penetrate into the left eye, but only a little bit.


    This damage, for Russell in the form of venom, can be completely recovered without even a fraction of a second.


    Russell didn''t give Sloan a second chance.


    At the same time, five tentacle-like black tentacles gushed out from his body, wrapped around Sloan''s limbs and neck like a python, and lifted him up.


    "Mr. Sloan, it''s not suitable for conversation here. Let''s go back to the channel and talk."


    Russell released the poison in his head, revealing his true appearance, and said slowly.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Sloan to answer, he carried Sloan back to the underground passage, and closed the iron door of the passage.


    Sloan is definitely going to kill!


    The two abilities of spear throwing and adrenaline autonomous control, he was certain.


    However, before killing Sloan, he still has some small experiments to do.


    Some small experiments on Venom''s abilities.


    Although he now possesses all the abilities behind Venom''s possession, what he possesses is not a real symbiote after all.


    Compared with the systems of other traversers, his system is not at all considerate, and it can even be said to be a bit perfunctory.


    The fact that he can physically resist bullets is a good example.


    Since the system is too lazy to explain these, he can only test it himself.


    Among Venom''s many superpowers, he is particularly interested in one.


    Gene duplication!


    When the venom is possessed by the host, as long as it reaches a certain duration of possession, the ability of the host can be replicated through genes.


    Let¡¯s say Deadpool¡¯s self-healing ability and Spider-Man¡¯s superpower.


    This is a potential ability, and if used properly, it can even become a stable source of new abilities.


    Although venom can only replicate the abilities related to the body, and there is a time limit for attachment, it still does not affect gene replication, which is a potential ability.


    If what he has now is the real venom, Russell will not have the idea of ??testing.


    But unfortunately, what he has now is not venom in the true sense.


    In order to avoid the situation of not knowing his own abilities again, he planned to use Sloan to test it himself.


    First of all, Sloan is a normal earth human.


    This means that it doesn''t take too long to possess his abilities to replicate his abilities through genes.


    Secondly, Sloan mastered the extraordinary ability of spear throwing.


    Although the spear throwing technique is not the same as the extraordinary abilities produced by those genetic mutations, it cannot be denied that the spear throwing technique is indeed an extraordinary ability.


    However, this is an extraordinary ability that can be acquired through learning.


    In the end, Sloan wouldn''t turn down his test.


    Sloan was so happy that he was speechless, his face was full of happiness.


    Glancing at Sloan''s current appearance, Russell loosened the tentacles around Sloan''s neck a little.


    In addition to the ability to test gene replication on Sloan, he has another small question.


    He wanted to know whether the symbiote that split from himself would fully inherit the symbiote''s abilities and would be under his control.


    Still that question, the venom he has now is not really venom.


    If what he has is real venom, he can completely transfer the venom from himself to Sloan.


    But the problem is, what he has is not real venom.


    So, this is also a question that requires a test to know the answer.


    A test target can get two test results.


    In this regard, Sloan is certainly a good test target.


    "How much the cross gave you, as long as you let me go, I can give you double!"


    Sloan, whose breathing was no longer oppressed, started a very old-fashioned double-price bribe.


    "Don''t give up, you can''t pay double what he gave you."


    The commission of the cross is directly related to the rewards given by the system.


    No matter what, Sloan could not give double this reward.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, I won''t do some cruel things to you."


    "If all goes well, you can experience a wonderful feeling."


    After being possessed by the symbiote, you can experience the wonderful feeling of the bodily functions skyrocketing.


    The excitement brought about by that feeling is similar to that of a beggar who suddenly won the five million jackpot.


    Russell has experienced it several times, but when he carries out the poisoning of the whole body, he will still be a little stimulated.


    After speaking, he manipulated the black tentacles again, wrapping Sloan''s neck tightly, lest he wait to continue asking questions or yelling.


    "Okay, time is limited, let''s get started!"


    Now Russell, only the head is the appearance of a normal human, and the body still maintains the poisonous liquid.


    The demon-like body and the black tentacles gushing out of his body, coupled with the fear on Sloan''s face and the dark environment in the tunnel, look evil no matter what.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Russell, who had already got the answer, did not hesitate, manipulated the black tentacles, and twisted Sloan''s neck.


    With just a click, Sloan''s eyes completely lost their light.


    When Sloan died, the system information that only he could see popped up.


    "Reward: Assassin of Destiny; Status: Activated; Activation Condition: Complete the commission of the cross (kill Sloan); Activation effect: After activation, master the art of throwing guns and gain the ability to control adrenaline autonomously."


    After seeing the message popped up by the system, Russell whistled in satisfaction.


    Sloan''s selfless cooperation allowed him to get the test results he wanted, and he successfully replicated the extraordinary ability of spear throwing.


    But that''s not what really makes him happy.


    What really made him happy was the spear throwing technique given by the system.

 Chapter 15： superhero landing

    Spear throwing is an extraordinary ability that can be acquired through learning.


    Except that the bullet will bend, there is no essential difference between the throwing and other shooting techniques.


    This also means that even if they all know how to throw the spear, the power of the throwing technique displayed by different people will be different.


    With the same shooting technique, some people can shoot fairly accurately, while others are just a little bit worse.


    This may be a difference in talent, or it may be a difference in the level of effort.


    Although the system did not clearly state the level of the spear throwing technique brought by the Destiny Assassin reward, as long as you compare it with the spear throwing technique copied from Sloan, you can clearly find the gap between the two.


    To put it simply, Sloan''s spear throwing technique simply can''t compare to the system rewarded spear throwing technique.


    The gap between the two is just as difficult as accurately hitting the ten-meter bullseye and accurately hitting the fifty-meter bullseye.


    After receiving the system reward of throwing the gun, the mid-range shooting accuracy of the Russell Marksmanship has been significantly improved.


    If he gains the ability to snipe from a distance, then he has no shortcomings in the field of shooting.


    In fact, his current level of long-range sniping is not bad, similar to that of a normal human sniper.


    However, in this world with extraordinary abilities, the sniping level of normal humans can only be regarded as not holding back, and it is not an ability that can be achieved at all.


    After testing the high-level gun-slinger rewarded by the system in the dimly lit underground passage, Russell performed the poisoning of his entire body again and returned to Sloan''s study along the passage.


    Sloan is dead, but it''s not over yet.


    If he doesn''t want to be harassed by the Brotherhood''s killers in the future, he has to send all the Brotherhood''s members to hell.


    Textile factory, factory building on the first floor.


    At this time, the cross not only failed to solve the fox and others to rescue Wesley, but was even beaten by the fox and others to the second floor and forced back to the factory building on the first floor.


    To make matters worse, he is still injured now.


    He is indeed the best killer in the fraternity, but that doesn''t mean he can fight a group one by one.


    The fox and the gunsmith on the opposite side are equally good at throwing spears.


    The only good thing is that Wesley doesn''t know how to throw a gun yet.


    Otherwise, whether he can return from the second floor to the first floor is a problem.


    Through the burst of adrenaline, he successfully killed the repairman and the butcher and others, and returned to the first-floor workshop only at the cost of his left arm injury.


    Now, there are only the last five members of the Brotherhood, including Wesley, who is still in the trainee stage.


    Of the five remaining Brotherhood killers, Wesley was obviously the weakest.


    But now he is attacking the most violent one, with an aura of fighting for his life.


    She was sold, and she is still paying for it.


    This is the best description of Wesley now.


    Although the strength of the cross is much stronger than that of Wesley, there is no way he can kill his own son, so he can only choose to back down.


    His concession made Wesley even more excited, as if he could immediately avenge his dead father with his own hands.


    The cross was hit and hid behind the textile machine, unable to lift his head, and bullets flew towards him from all angles.


    Just when the cross was about to be unable to withstand the bullets fired by the fox and the gunsmith through the spear throwing technique, there was a sudden loud noise from the ceiling of the factory building.


    Boom!


    The solid ceiling shattered as if it had been hit by a cannonball, and a huge gap appeared.


    The broken masonry and beams fell from the sky like raindrops and smashed into the factory building.


    The sudden shattering of the ceiling immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The cross, the fox, and the others all looked up at the broken ceiling, hurriedly avoiding the rubble that fell from the sky.


    The person who smashed the ceiling was none other than Russell in Venom form.


    After returning to Sloan''s study, he did not choose to attack the fox and others from behind, but chose a more dazzling appearance.


    A superhero landing!


    The black monster-like Venom Russell fell from the sky like a meteor and landed in the factory building, leaving a huge impact crater on the solid ground.


    The shock wave brought by the landing blew up the surrounding textile machines.


    The dust was flying all over the sky, and the scene was a mess.


    After seeing Russell on the stage, the cross, the fox and others immediately made different choices.


    The fox and the gunsmith, without any hesitation, flicked their wrists, and the bullet drew a beautiful arc and flew towards Russell with lightning.


    The cross also raised his right hand and flicked his wrist, displaying an extremely skilled spear throwing technique.


    Unlike Fox and others, the cross did not attack Russell, but aimed at Wesley.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The gunshots are loud!


    The bullets fired by the cross, the fox and others hit the target at almost the same time.


    Although they both hit their targets, the effects are completely different.


    The bullet that hit Russell was thrown away without any suspense, without causing any damage to him.


    And the bullet fired by the cross hit Wesley''s chest with precision.


    The bullet entered Wesley''s chest and flew out from the back, bringing out a prominent line of blood.


    Wesley fell to the ground, his face full of unwillingness.


    The fox, the gunsmith and others never thought that the cross would actually "kill Wesley" at this time.


    Just when they were amazed, a huge black shadow appeared in front of them.


    scoff!


    Russell in the form of Venom burst out with amazing speed, like a ghost, he came to the fox, the gunsmith and others in an instant.


    Without giving them time to react, claws-like hands swung out one after another.


    The tall black killer gunsmith was the first to be hit, his strong body was as fragile as a cream cake in front of Russell''s right paw.


    With little effort, the gunsmith, an elite killer of the Brotherhood, was torn in half by Russell.


    The bright red blood, the broken internal organs, the screams of the gunsmith, the shock of the fox and others...


    The original and **** scene was staged in the ruined factory building.


    After easily killing the gunsmith, Russell threw his upper and lower body aside with a flick of his hands, like throwing away garbage.


    The next second, the right hand, still stained with the gunsmith''s blood, grabbed the fox''s neck and lifted her up.


    Fox is one of the few female killers in the Brotherhood, and the most beautiful among them.


    If the fox hadn''t been a killer, with her beauty and figure, she would have no problem going to Hollywood to be a female star.


    She has a good figure, attractive appearance, and also has the temperament of a royal sister that seems to be innate.


    For someone like her, being a female killer is a bit too wasteful.


    Russell habitually looked at the fox''s appearance and figure.


    Then, when the fox tried to raise the gun to shoot, his right hand twisted slightly.


    Click!


    Without hesitation, Russell broke the fox''s neck.

 Chapter 16： Debt must be repaid

    Under normal circumstances, Russell is a gentleman who cherishes fragrance and jade.


    But this is only under normal circumstances.


    If she has already become an enemy, and let her go because the enemy is beautiful, then it is not a matter of pity for Xiangxiyu, but a water in the brain.


    While twisting the fox''s neck, Russell''s left hand spewed out black tentacles, wrapping around the last two Brotherhood killers like a python.


    Click!


    The sound of two crisp bones breaking sounded.


    Without any hesitation, Russell ended the lives of the two Brotherhood killers.


    At this point, in the entire factory building on the first floor, the only people still standing were him and the cross.


    If they are still alive, then add the seriously injured Wesley in a coma.


    After throwing away the fox''s body, Russell looked back at the cross.


    During the siege, although the cross suffered some injuries, it was not fatal.


    Apart from looking a little embarrassed, he still retains most of his fighting power.


    However, he is very clear that even if he is in his prime, he is absolutely impossible to be Russell''s opponent.


    Russell, who is still in a human state, can already resist bullets physically.


    After the body''s poison is liquefied, let alone bullet resistance, even if it is resistant to artillery shells, there is no problem.


    The cross pretended to be sighing, and glanced at the factory building full of corpses.


    Although his movements were very concealed, Russell still noticed that when he glanced at Wesley, his eyes stayed for a few tenths of a second.


    Although the current Wesley appears to be dead, there is obviously still some time away from the real death.


    As long as he gets treatment before he loses too much blood, it won''t be long before Wesley is alive and kicking again.


    The cross can become the ace killer of the Brotherhood, relying on that superb spear throwing technique.


    The operation of being injured without dying is not difficult for him.


    After scanning the messy factory building, the cross threw away the pistol as if resigned, spread out his hands, and said very calmly, "Mr. Russell, my life is yours!"


    Russell did not kill the cross immediately, but controlled the symbiote on his head, revealing half of his face.


    "Are you so sure I''ve killed Sloan?"


    "Crazy traveler, a debt must be repaid! Sloan''s life should not be enough for you to break the principle!"


    The cross looked at Russell with only half of his face showing calmly.


    "Yeah! Crazy traveler, you must pay your debts!" ??Russell said with a smile.


    Just when the cross was about to close his eyes to meet his own death, Russell''s voice sounded again.


    "Since you know this sentence, you should be very clear that I never leave myself a potential enemy."


    The expression of the cross changed, and the calm expression disappeared.


    Before he could say anything, Russell stretched out his right hand, and the black tentacle rope flew out and wrapped around Wesley''s body.


    Wesley, who was injured and comatose, was brought over like a puppet.


    "In order to save his son''s life, he did not hesitate to seriously injure his only son. You are also a good father."


    At the same time as he spoke, the black tentacles wrapped around Wesley began to merge with Wesley and possessed him to a certain extent.


    Russell has just tested it with Sloan.


    Although he has no way to split up an independent symbiote to attach to other people, as long as the connection is not completely cut off, he can control the symbiont to attach to other people to a certain extent.


    It''s a bit like a puppet master controlling a puppet.


    As long as he controls the symbiote to possess others, he can control these possessed people just like manipulating puppets.


    When the symbiote on the tentacles attached to Wesley, Wesley, who was shot through the chest by the bullet, quickly woke up.


    The wounds on his body were also completely healed by the symbiote.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Wesley''s first reaction was to raise his gun and shoot.


    However, he was firmly bound by the black tentacles and possessed by the symbiote, let alone raising his right hand to shoot, even his fingers could not move freely.


    "I''m not a good person, but I''m not a devil either."


    "Before you die, I don''t mind giving you a chance to recognize father and son."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The Destiny Textile Machine, which was placed in the core area of ??the textile factory, ushered in its destruction and was blown to pieces by Russell''s bomb.


    After disposing of the Destiny Textile Machine, which was regarded as a sacred object by the Brotherhood, Russell left the textile factory through a secret passage in Sloan''s study.


    Cross and Wesley are dead, all the members of the Brotherhood are dead, and the Destiny loom is bombed.


    The Brotherhood of Killers that existed for thousands of years was officially destroyed.


    Hell''s Kitchen.


    The octopus detective agency that has been burnt to ruins.


    Looking at the office that accompanied him through his first days as a detective, Russell sighed slightly.


    After leaving the textile factory, he took a taxi back to Hell''s Kitchen.


    At the textile factory, there will naturally be police to deal with.


    When he came out of the dark passage, he saw a lot of police cars rushing to the textile factory with sirens blaring.


    After finding the blackened safe from the wreckage of the burnt bookcase, he began to enter the code.


    Fortunately, he chose a safe with a mechanical combination lock instead of an electronic combination lock.


    Otherwise, now he may have to consider violently dismantling the safe. UU Reading


    Click!


    Perhaps because the fire didn''t last long, the cash and gold coins in the safe were safe.


    As soon as he took out the cash and gold coins, the landlord came to the office anxiously.


    The landlord is a white man in his fifties, his name is Sean, he is unemployed, he makes a living by collecting rent, and he owns this building.


    Unlike other landlords, he is a very interesting guy.


    Other landlords set aside a fixed number of days each month to collect rent.


    Sean is different. From the 1st to the 31st, he will charge one or two rents every day.


    How much rent is received on that day, how much is spent on that day.


    Repeat it the next day.


    In his words, it gives him a sense of being at work, and every day is a payday.


    "Oh my god, this is so bad! I told Susan yesterday that your office setup looks as good as my grandmother''s cream cake! I bet she''s never seen a firm better than yours! A better-looking detective agency!"


    Sean said in his usual exaggerated tone.


    The Susan he mentioned was his wife.


    A Russian woman who looked like a Victoria''s Secret model when she was young, but was as strong as a wrestler after marriage.


    "Find someone to renovate this place. Is there any spare room upstairs?"


    Russell took out three stacks of cash and put it in Sean''s hand.


    Sean looked at the cash in his hand, looked at Russell again, and nodded.


    "Before the decoration was finished, I was working on it, and the extra money was the rent for the room upstairs."


    Russell patted Sean on the shoulder and left the ruined office with the remaining cash and gold coins.

 Chapter 17： cohabitation

    Manhattan, Sky Apartments.


    After handing over the restoration office to the landlord, Sean, and leaving him enough funds for restoration, Russell drove his Porsche 911 home.


    Although he happened to pass by the American Museum of Natural History where Diana went to work on the way home, Russell had no plans to pick up Diana from get off work.


    First of all, Diana had a car herself.


    Second, Diana didn''t like Russell picking her up from get off work.


    Russell once went to pick up Diana several times when they just became boyfriend and girlfriend, but before they moved in together.


    But Diana always felt that this would trouble Russell.


    So, Diana, who has a tendency to be a big heroine, discussed this issue with Russell very seriously.


    From then on, unless it''s already an appointment to go out on a date at night.


    Otherwise, both Russell and Diana would drive back to the apartment alone.


    After returning to the apartment, Russell first took a comfortable hot bath, changed clothes that were not stained with any blood or dust, washed himself cleanly, and patiently waited for Diana''s return.


    It doesn''t matter whether the clothes are dirty or not.


    The key is that after killing someone, Russell always feels that he has some invisible blood on his body.


    Although this is only a psychological effect, if conditions permit, he will change the clothes he wore when killing as soon as possible, and throw the changed clothes away.


    Because of this little habit, he even spent more money on clothes than Diana.


    The wardrobe at home also had an anomalous picture of his clothes taking up most of the space.


    After washing up, he whistled into the kitchen and started to prepare dinner tonight.


    Most of the time, Diana prepared dinner.


    But he occasionally cooks to change his taste.


    The food culture of the beautiful country is a bit too barren. After eating for a while, it is easy to get tired.


    Because the knife skills learned in melee combat are equally easy to use in the kitchen.


    Russell happily prepared dinner.


    Just when he was about to prepare the home-made four dishes and one soup, Diana returned home.


    Because of his constant planting, Diana not only fell in love with the food culture of the flower grower, but also taught herself a lot of home cooking.


    Today''s Diana is wearing a small brown leather jacket with a black deep V bottoming T-shirt, revealing eye-catching ravines.


    She was wearing black jeans, which perfectly showed her slender and straight legs and round buttocks.


    The high-heeled boots under her feet made Diana, who was already 175 in height, appear taller and more heroic.


    Fortunately, Russell was tall enough, otherwise he wouldn''t have dared to walk with Diana in high heels.


    As soon as she entered the door, Diana smelled the aroma of rice.


    The fireworks in ordinary life!


    That''s what Diana likes.


    "Welcome home!"


    Before crossing, Russell had fantasized about some beautiful cohabitation or married life scenarios.


    For example, after a day''s work, there is a gentle and lovely little girlfriend (wife) at home waiting for him to come home.


    In the kitchen, soup is cooking and dinner is ready. The little girlfriend (wife) is lying on the sofa in the living room, reading a book, or teasing the cat.


    When you get home, say welcome home to yourself, and then come up and give yourself a warm hug.


    pity!


    This scene had never appeared before he crossed over.


    Instead, after he came to this world, he experienced this image in his fantasy.


    The only difference is that there is no cat in the house, and it is not a gentle and pleasant little girlfriend who is waiting for him to come home, but a heroic and valiant big lady, Sister Yu.


    Although it was somewhat different from the picture in his fantasy, he was content.


    Diana showed a gentle smile, stepped forward quickly, and gave Russell a hug.


    Satisfied, they handed over the dishwashing work that most easily affected their relationship to the dishwasher. Russell and Diana sat on the sofa in the living room, leaning against each other and sharing their experiences.


    What Diana shares are always trivial things.


    For example, what interesting things happened in the museum today, what interesting tourists I met, and what "antiques" were sent for research.


    Although Diana shared little things, Russell listened carefully every time.


    When there is no commission, he will also share some small things with Diana.


    But when there is a commission, he will chat with Diana about the commission.


    The reason why he talked to Diana about the commission was because he heard about the "tragic" experience of a fellow killer.


    This colleague is not the killer of the Continental Hotel, but a member of other killer organizations. His name is John Smith.


    His wife, Jane Smith, is also a killer, but belongs to another killer group.


    What''s more, Jane''s killer organization and John''s killer organization are just deadly enemies.


    It is because they never shared each other''s real work experience that they only discovered each other''s true identity after five or six years of marriage.


    But at that time, it was too late, they almost killed each other, and their organization decided to get rid of them together.


    Although they finally killed the killer sent by the organization and destroyed their respective organizations, their lives were inevitably affected.


    Russell was not worried that the Continental Hotel would arrange a killer to deal with him. He just didn''t want his relationship with Diana to be unnecessarily affected by concealing his true work.


    He is very satisfied with Diana''s girlfriend, and has no plans to break up at all. UU reading


    "I''ve heard of the Brotherhood. If you kill them like this, will there be any trouble?"


    Although Diana used to pretend to be an ordinary person, she was not an ordinary person after all.


    She didn''t become a superhero in New York, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything about the underground world in New York.


    What''s more, she also has Russell, a cohabiting boyfriend who is both a detective and a killer.


    "There won''t be any big trouble. The Brotherhood is an alternative in the killer world, and my domineering reputation in the industry is not a day or two. At most, some people will think that what I have done is a little too much."


    Russell was not at all worried about the trouble the Brotherhood would cause him.


    Compared with the Brotherhood, he cared more about the Punisher who didn''t know where to hide.


    According to the saying of the cross, the punisher was specially directed at him.


    It''s just that at that time he happened to be out of the office, so the cross became the target of the punisher.


    He and the cross are both killers, and both are the targets of the Punisher during this period of time.


    "What are you going to do with that Punisher?"


    Diana changed her posture, resting her head on Russell''s thigh, and said slowly.


    "Find a chance to kill him, he''s a ticking time bomb! If we leave him alone, next time he might just shoot our house with a bazooka."


    The Punisher is not a pure bad guy, but if you want to talk about his good guy, he isn''t even a bad guy.


    To a certain extent, he and Russell are the same kind of people, who have chosen to use violence to control violence.


    But there is one thing that Russell is better than him, that is, Russell is not as extreme as he is, and he will not make actions that as long as you are guilty, you must die.

 Chapter 18： The night is very moist tonight

    "Pay attention to safety. He has survived until now, which shows that his strength will not be too bad. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Diana didn''t think there was anything wrong with Russell trying to kill the Punisher.


    Although murder is not a good thing, it also depends on who is killed.


    Diana never had the so-called Virgin Heart.


    Although the education method of Paradise Island is a bit backward, there is one thing that is good in Paradise Island''s education, that is, only dead enemies are good enemies.


    Showing mercy to the enemy is not only joking with your own life, but also joking with the lives of your family and friends.


    Although Diana has only been in this world for four years, she has lived in the human society of the DC world next door for decades.


    She is not uncommon for a series of **** things caused by the so-called human rights.


    If Russell was going to kill an ordinary person who did no harm to society, Diana would stop him.


    Obviously, the punisher is not in this range.


    On the surface, the punisher will only take action against the guilty.


    But don''t forget, as long as it is violent, there will inevitably be some uncontrollable collateral damage.


    And those who suffer these collateral injuries are often ordinary people.


    Not to mention, the fire in Russell''s office is an obvious case.


    If it wasn''t for the timely arrival of the police and firefighters, it wouldn''t be just Russell''s office that was burned.


    After sharing with Diana what happened today, Russell patted Diana''s flat belly without a trace of fat.


    "You should be a little tired after a day''s work. Take a shower and go to bed earlier!"


    Russell''s expression and tone were very serious.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Diana rolled his eyes at him.


    They were both old couples who had been living together for two years. Diana could figure out what he was thinking even with her toes.


    Diana got up, left the living room, and came to the master bedroom.


    It didn''t take long for the bathroom of the master bedroom to hear the sound of running water.


    After hearing the sound of running water from the bathroom, Russell got up and walked to the bathroom door.


    The door of the bathroom was not completely closed, leaving a door gap that was not too big, but the hint was obvious enough.


    very good!


    This is the tacit understanding between husband and wife.


    Without any hesitation, Russell pushed open the door and walked in.


    In the bathroom surrounded by mist, there is a perfect body like the goddess Venus.


    The mist slightly covered this delicate body like a work of art.


    However, if it is looming and half-covered, it is easier for people to have the urge to see the true face of Mount Lu.


    The night tonight is very moist!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Russell, who was busy until midnight, slowly opened his eyes and gently pulled out his left arm, which Diana had used as a pillow.


    After moving his slightly numb left hand, he couldn''t help recalling the crazy scene last night.


    Compared with Diana, who has the body of a demigod, his extraordinary physique is obviously a little worse.


    In the past, at the end of the battle, Diana was often the victor.


    But last night, with his steely tenacious will and the ability to control adrenaline he just acquired, he finally blew the horn of victory on the frontal battlefield and won the final victory.


    Although last night won the first victory from the frontal battlefield in the two years of cohabitation, there were still some small accidents during the battle.


    He originally thought that he could perfectly control the Venom symbiote.


    But it turns out that his control distance is a little less than perfect.


    In some extremely pleasant times, the Venom Symbiote will still appear less controlled.


    When the battle was at its most intense, some symbiotes appeared in him unconsciously.


    Although the symbiote only emerged from his chest, and only a few centimeters emerged, the consequence was that he was almost kicked off the bed by Diana.


    If he hadn''t reacted immediately and completely retracted the symbiote into his body, he would have left some indelible psychological shadows last night.


    Although there were some unexpected episodes, I have to say that last night was a very good night, a memorable night.


    Even in retrospect now, Russell is still a little excited.


    Psychological and physical excitement.


    Thinking of this, he unconsciously turned his head to look at Diana, who had not woken up yet.


    A good-looking person is just as good-looking even when they are sleeping.


    The long black and supple hair was casually draped, which not only did not give people a messy feeling, but made Diana, a royal sister, look lazy and charming.


    The ordinary jade shoulder is cut with a knife, with beautiful lines, and the skin is white, tender and delicate.


    Going down the jade shoulder is a beautiful arc.


    It''s a pity that this arc is now blocked by a thin and soft quilt, making it impossible for people to feast their eyes.


    Continuing down, most of the pictures you can see are still white quilts.


    The only thing that was exposed was the slightly uneasy left foot.


    Long and straight, with perfect lines, and with an excellent feel, his left foot protruded from the quilt.


    Although there is only a part of it, it can already make people imagine, wondering what kind of attractive body is under the quilt.


    Russell didn''t wake Diana, got up to wash, and at the same time thought about how to find the Punisher who didn''t know where he was.


    Since it has been decided to kill the Punisher, let him kill him as soon as possible, lest he cause some major incident.


    In the past few days, UU reading has done enough things. If he continues to make a high profile, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not lead to some unnecessary troubles.


    While he was taking a shower, Diana came to the bathroom sleepily.


    Obviously she has pajamas, but Diana always likes to wear his white shirt, and she only wears a shirt, showing off her beautiful legs unscrupulously.


    Diana was still making breakfast.


    While Diana was making breakfast, Russell turned on the TV and watched today''s morning news.


    Sure enough, the wiped-out textile factory has become a headline today.


    A seemingly ordinary textile factory that paid taxes on time suddenly ushered in disaster.


    Although the police in New York want to deal with this matter in a low-key manner, they secretly investigate the murderer.


    But those media with a keen sense of smell will not easily let go of this explosive news.


    A vicious case that killed dozens of people!


    In the eyes of the media, this is simply a golden mountain of traffic.


    In just one night, these media dug up a lot of useful inside information.


    For example, the seemingly ordinary textile factory is actually a notorious killer organization.


    The Brotherhood''s reputation in the killer world is not small. As long as you are willing to give money, it is not difficult to dig out information about the Brotherhood.


    A killer organization hidden in the dark!


    An unknown tragic firefight!


    Dozens of people died!


    The combination of various factors has completely ignited the curiosity of the public.


    Although there are some shooting incidents in New York, there are still not many cases where the death toll has reached dozens of people.


    The sudden big case not only aroused the strong curiosity of the public, but also attracted the attention of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D.

 Chapter 19： S.H.I.E.L.D. attention

    If only ordinary killer organizations were destroyed, SHIELD would not have any interest.


    Isn''t it because dozens of killers died?


    no big deal!


    Safe America, shooting every day!


    This slogan is not for nothing.


    But the problem is, the Brotherhood is not an ordinary killer organization.


    Although the Brotherhood''s spear throwing technique is not a particularly miraculous extraordinary ability, for S.H.I.E.L.D., as long as it has mastered the existence of extraordinary abilities, they are the focus of their attention.


    Not to mention, it is a group of killers who have mastered extraordinary abilities.


    A long time ago, S.H.I.E.L.D. noticed the Brotherhood.


    It''s not that S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t think about erasing the unstable factor of the Brotherhood, but after some rigorous judgment and evaluation, they still did not take action against the Brotherhood in the end.


    Murder is indeed a bad thing, but there are too many killers in New York.


    Leaving aside the issue of authority, even if S.H.I.E.L.D. really wanted to manage it, it wouldn¡¯t be able to manage it.


    The existence of a killer organization is like a gang.


    Destroy one, and a second one will appear.


    As long as the need to hire murderers to kill is still there, the profession of killers cannot disappear.


    You know, killers and prostitutes are the two oldest professions in the world.


    No era can completely erase these two professions.


    Because these two occupations are not just one occupation, but also represent a certain desire of human beings.


    Desires don''t go away, killers and prostitutes don''t go away.


    Although the Brotherhood''s spear throwing technique is on the watch list of S.H.I.E.L.D., this extraordinary ability that can be acquired through learning has not been widely promoted by the Brotherhood.


    So, after some rigorous judgment, S.H.I.E.L.D. made a decision to observe and not interfere with the Brotherhood.


    Taking a step back, even if the authorities really want to eradicate the fraternity, this is what the NYPD should do.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is an official organization dedicated to preventing and addressing major threats.


    Even if the Brotherhood mastered the art of throwing guns, and it was a killer organization, it wouldn''t be a major threat.


    Brooklyn, New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Director''s Office.


    Phil Coulson, whose hairline had receded seriously, rubbed his temples helplessly.


    He had already received a report on the Brotherhood yesterday.


    But until now, he has not decided whether to intervene in this matter.


    Officially, the NYPD is in charge of the case.


    If S.H.I.E.L.D. intervenes, it would be an obvious ultra vires.


    But if you don''t intervene, you will be a little less responsible.


    The New York Police Department has yet to find out who killed the Brotherhood and created this appalling tragedy.


    And S.H.I.E.L.D. locked the suspect in less than two hours after receiving the news yesterday.


    The ace killer of the Continental Hotel, the crazy traveler, Russell Bradley!


    Like the Brotherhood, Russell is also the focus of SHIELD''s New York branch.


    The Brotherhood is noticed because they have the art of throwing guns.


    Russell is noticed because he has an extraordinary physique.


    In terms of the level of attention, Russell is two levels higher than the Brotherhood.


    Although the Brotherhood is not a good organization, the Brotherhood is at most a killer organization with a longer history and can turn bullets around.


    Russell is different.


    When S.H.I.E.L.D. first paid attention to him, it was because he made a little name in the killer world and entered the S.H.I.E.L.D. watch list.


    At the beginning, S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t pay much attention to him.


    A killer who just entered the industry quickly emerged, which is not a particularly strange thing in the killer world.


    Although Russell''s rise to fame in the killer world is a bit faster, it''s still normal.


    It was not until the news of his extraordinary physique came out that S.H.I.E.L.D. really took him seriously.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. did not capture him for a head-to-toe detailed examination, after investigation, they confirmed that Russell has an extraordinary physique.


    Since that time, Russell''s rank on the watch list of SHIELD has been higher than that of the Brotherhood.


    As the investigation deepened, S.H.I.E.L.D. roughly figured out his extraordinary physique.


    After the comparison, S.H.I.E.L.D. found helplessly that in terms of physical fitness, Russell is stronger than their current appearance, Captain America.


    Captain America''s physical function has only reached the limit of human potential, which is equivalent to developing all human potential.


    But Russell is different.


    Although no specific data has been obtained, the information collected can already confirm that Russell has stronger physical functions than Captain America.


    Captain America represents the limit of human body functions, while Russell directly crossed the limit and came to the level of inhumanity.


    After confirming this, Coulson had the idea of ??arresting and imprisoning Russell.


    However, the arrest report he submitted was directly returned, and it was returned more than once.


    For this matter, he also made several trips to the Sanqu Wing headquarters and held several seminars on whether to arrest Russell.


    The result is very obvious. The result of the research is only observation, not arrest.


    Although Coulson didn''t know what the high-level officials and experts who opposed the arrest of Russell thought, but since the headquarters had made a decision, he could only follow the requirements of the headquarters. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Under the secret observation of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s New York branch, Russell completed the entire process of debuting, becoming famous, joining the Continental Hotel, and becoming a famous "traveler".


    After looking at the report submitted yesterday, and at Russell''s files for the past two years, Coulson thought for a few seconds, and once again submitted a report on the arrest and detention of Russell to the Sanquyi headquarters.


    After doing all this, Coulson picked up the phone on the table and contacted the secretary outside.


    "Let Agent Melinda come to the office."


    After speaking, Coulson hung up the phone.


    Continental Hotel.


    front desk.


    After eating the breakfast made by Diana, Russell drove to the Continental Hotel.


    "Mr. Bradley, what can I do for you?"


    Charon in a neat suit said to Russell.


    "Has the whereabouts of the Punisher been found?"


    Russell asked directly.


    He didn''t give Charon any more gold.


    He had already paid the gold coins that should be paid yesterday.


    "Not yet, sir, if you want to know as soon as possible, you can consider choosing expedited service."


    Charon said with a smile.


    Under normal circumstances, two gold coins can buy the whereabouts of the Punisher.


    Although Charon didn''t say it clearly, it was clear that the hotel''s intelligence personnel had encountered some minor troubles.


    Otherwise, Charon would not have said the words to choose expedited service.


    you get what you pay for!


    The gold coins on the high table are indeed very useful, but they are not omnipotent.


    Temporary price increases are rare, but that doesn''t mean they won''t happen.


    "How much is the expedited fee?"


    Charon didn''t speak, and held out four fingers.

 Chapter 20： cant you

    Expedited fee for four gold coins.


    A little expensive!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been listed at the Continental Hotel for a while, Russell would have wondered whether Charon was the middleman who paid the price difference.


    On the surface, the expedited fee of four gold coins is twice the information fee he paid yesterday, which is a little unreasonable.


    However, considering the strength of the Punisher, the rush fee of four gold coins is not unacceptable.


    As the hotel''s ace assassin, the hotel wouldn''t take advantage of him in this regard.


    Without hesitation, Russell took out four gold coins from his pocket and put them in front of Charon.


    Charon took the gold coin and showed a professional smile that couldn''t find any fault.


    "Mr. Bradley, Mr. Winston asked me to tell you that recently, you can consider taking a break."


    The Winston in Charon''s mouth is the head of the Continental Hotel in New York.


    Although Russell is the hotel''s ace killer, he has only seen Winston two or three times.


    Winston deliberately asked Charon to convey this sentence, just to remind him to keep a low profile.


    The New York Police Department has yet to find out that he killed the textile factory, but the hotel knows it clearly.


    He accepted the commission of the cross in the hotel lobby yesterday.


    His office was also burned yesterday because of the cross and the Punisher.


    If the hotel still can''t guess, Winston and the hotel''s intelligence personnel can resign en masse.


    "Thank you for Mr. Winston''s kindness for me. I have no plans to rest for the time being."


    The Punisher will not stop until he dies for a day.


    There is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no thousand days to prevent a thief.


    Unless the Punisher is killed, there is no telling when the Punisher will find the apartment where he lives.


    This guy is a real paranoid.


    Not to mention bombing the apartment with a bazooka, even with C4, as long as the punisher thinks it is necessary, he can do it without any psychological burden.


    As for whether other occupants of the apartment will suffer collateral damage, this is not within his scope of consideration.


    Hotel speakeasy.


    After paying the entry fee of a gold coin, Russell sat down at an empty booth and asked the waiter for a bottle of whisky.


    Not long after he sat down, Perkins, an iceberg beauty, came over.


    "You did the work of the Brotherhood?"


    Perkins lit a lady''s cigarette and asked directly.


    "There''s no need to ask such an obvious thing."


    "Aren''t you afraid of attracting the attention of the NYPD?"


    "To arrest someone is to pay attention to evidence. I''m just a private detective who abides by the law and never evades taxes."


    Picking up the whiskey that the waiter just brought, Russell poured a glass for himself and Perkins, and said with a smile.


    A major case in which dozens of people died will indeed attract the attention of the New York Police Department.


    But Russell wasn''t worried about that at all.


    The bullets and pistol he used yesterday were bought from the Continental Hotel, and they have never been used before.


    Even if the NYPD finds out every bullet at the scene for ballistic comparison and detailed inspection, nothing can be found.


    Except for the frat killers he shot and killed, everyone else died either in his venom form or grabbed by the cross.


    He used Venom form for the first time yesterday.


    Even if it wasn''t, the NYPD wouldn''t be able to find anything from the scars on those bodies.


    Before leaving the textile factory, he had already confirmed that there was no monitoring equipment in the textile factory.


    The only thing that could be directly related to him is the various rumors in the underground world.


    But such things as rumors cannot become evidence.


    In the more than two years of working as a private detective and killer, he has also met many powerful and powerful beings.


    Even without the help of the hotel, he can still use completely legal legal means to get himself out of the textile factory.


    On the surface, the beautiful country is a country with a sound legal system.


    But there are too many rules that can be used.


    Kim is a good example.


    Everyone knows that Jin Bing is the king of the underworld in New York. The New York Police Department knows it, the district attorney knows it, and the mayor of New York knows it.


    But so what.


    Jin Bian is still alive and kicking.


    Although Russell doesn''t have as large a network of connections as Kim Bing, it is not difficult for him to make a little use of the existing legal rules.


    "The cross is dead, and now only the punisher is left to deal with it. How about adding me?"


    Perkins spat out a circle and said slowly.


    "You just escaped from him a few days ago, aren''t you afraid that you won''t have such good luck this time?"


    "If someone else wants to deal with him, I will definitely consider it, but you are different. I have confidence in you."


    Perkins has absolutely no intention of giving up.


    She is a very vengeful woman.


    "Then you may look down on me a little too much, let alone shoot at him. I don''t even know where he is now."


    "Don''t be so stingy, I know you don''t like others meddling in your actions. If you agree with me to join, I can pay you!"


    "What''s the reward?"


    Perkins did not answer him immediately, but stood up and sat down beside him.


    Then, facing his ear, he whispered in a seductive tone, "I''ll stay with you for three days, you can do whatever you want to me."


    While speaking, Perkins also put her body up, and UU reading let Russell experience her softness first-hand.


    In all honesty, Perkins is indeed a very attractive woman.


    However, Russell was not at all attracted by the reward she said.


    What are you kidding?


    Where is the reward? It''s obviously Perkins taking advantage of him.


    Oh, woman!


    Don''t think I''ll be fooled!


    "This payment is too expensive, I can''t bear it, you should go find someone else."


    Russell, as always, rejected Perkins.


    Perkins has been greedy for his body for a day or two. If he hadn''t kept himself clean, he would have been eaten and wiped clean by Perkins.


    "Are you still a man, or are you saying you can''t?"


    Perkins is worthy of being an experienced female killer, and the first shot is a big move.


    I can not?


    I don''t know how many lines!


    I just defeated a demigod last night!


    One has the blood of Zeus, the king of the gods, and is very likely to become a demigod of the **** of war in the future!


    Although she knew that Perkins was using aggressive tactics, she had to say that she was an elite female killer who understood the hearts of men.


    "To tell you the truth, you are indeed very attractive."


    "As long as you say something, the men in the bar shouldn''t mind doing something pleasing to you."


    "I rejected you again and again, not because I can''t, nor because you are not attractive, but I don''t trust you a little."


    Russell opened some distance slightly and said slowly.


    "why?"


    Perkins did not expect that this would be the reason for Russell''s rejection of himself, and asked.


    "Because I think you may be an agent of SHIELD!" (Note 1)

 Chapter 21： sommelier

    "Me? Agent of SHIELD?"


    Perkins was stunned.


    She did not expect that Russell would actually suspect that she was a SHIELD agent.


    For a killer, this is a very serious suspicion.


    Or even a potentially life-threatening suspicion.


    Any killer has a natural vigilance against the agents of official agencies.


    Whether this agent is an agent of SHIELD, or an agent of the FBI, CIA, MI6, or even an agent of the disbanded former Soviet intelligence agency KGB, they will be vigilant.


    More importantly, the killers are not the police, they don''t need so-called evidence.


    As long as they doubt you, they may kill you.


    As for whether there will be a manslaughter, this is not within the scope of the killers'' consideration.


    Russell didn''t speak, and looked at Perkins calmly.


    Whether Perkins is an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., he is not sure, he just has such a suspicion.


    After all, in his memory, there was a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent who looked exactly like Perkins.


    "Why do you think I''m an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.?"


    Perkins changed back to the iceberg beauty again and asked with a frown.


    "Intuition!"


    Intuition?


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Perkins almost couldn''t help drawing a gun and hitting him directly.


    Just because of intuition, you suspect that I am an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.?


    "Do you know how much trouble this suspicion will bring me?"


    Perkins is really unhappy now.


    With Russell''s current reputation, if other people know that he suspects Perkins is an agent of SHIELD, other fellow killers will most likely directly regard her as an agent of SHIELD.


    At that time, those colleagues who have had a holiday with her at some point will regard her as an assassination target at some point.


    "Of course I know, so I''ve never said that to anyone else."


    Russell poured himself another glass of whiskey and took a sip.


    After seeing Russell''s calm expression without any change, Perkins could not wait to bite him now.


    "I''m not an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.!"


    Before getting up and leaving, Perkins said very seriously.


    After speaking, she left the bar.


    After Perkins left, Russell patiently waited for the hotel''s information.


    Until the Punisher is dealt with, he will not have any plans to return to work in the office.


    This time, we waited until noon.


    hotel restaurant.


    Russell was enjoying his lunch alone in the dining room.


    At this moment, Charon in a neat suit came to him.


    "Mr. Bradley, this is the information you want."


    Charon handed Russell the paper in his hand.


    "thanks."


    "Do you have any other needs, sir?" Charon continued.


    The information has already arrived.


    According to Russell''s previous style, he would immediately set out to deal with the Punisher.


    Since we are going to set out to kill people, we will naturally have to have weapons and equipment.


    "Is the sommelier in the hotel now?"


    "He won''t be here."


    Charon replied with a smile.


    The sommelier is the hotel''s gun supplier.


    As for why people who provide firearms are called sommeliers, it should be that both alcohol and bullets have the effect of making people lie down.


    Putting down the knife and fork in his hand, Russell went to the wine tasting room of the hotel alone.


    In the tasting room, he saw the sommelier who he had seen many times.


    "Good noon, Mr. Bradley!"


    Like Charon, the sommelier also wore a sharp black suit.


    The only difference is that the sommelier is not black, but white.


    "I want to taste it."


    Unlike a normal tasting room, the wine cabinet here is not filled with wine, but with various guns.


    Pistols, rifles, sniper rifles, shotguns, daggers, grenades...


    Fully automatic, semi-automatic, special modification...


    All weapons are arranged in different categories.


    "I know you used to like German breeds, but I highly recommend the new Austrian breeds, the Glock 26 and Glock 34."


    "You tasted Glock 26 last time, what do you think?"


    The sommelier took out two pistols from the cabinet with the pistols and placed them in front of Russell.


    "It feels good!" Russell replied.


    "Then you should like the new breed this time."


    "Remodeled handle, flared magazine well for easier reloading, and you''ll love its custom modifications."


    The sommelier introduced the new and improved varieties, while Russell picked up the Glock 26 and 34 on the table and actually felt it.


    From the appearance, the Glock 26 and 34 that the sommelier brought out this time did not have any obvious changes.


    But once you get started, you can see the difference.


    I have to say that the modified one is a little more comfortable than the original one.


    After some hands-on experience, Russell put down the two pistols and continued: "Is there a more accurate and stronger one?"


    "Powerful...accurate..."


    After thinking for a while, the sommelier took out an automatic rifle from the cabinet where the rifles were placed.


    "AR-15, 11.5-inch barrel, ion-coated bolt, with Chikon 1 to 6x zoom scope."


    Like the Glock 26 and 34 just now, this AR-15 is obviously a special modification.


    "Okay, I want these."


    Two pistols, one automatic rifle.


    These firepower does not look very powerful, but for Russell, it is completely enough.


    These three guns are all prepared for the use of the spear throwing technique. If it is just to kill the Punisher, he can use the ability of the venom symbiote.


    After getting the shotgun, he hasn''t actually used it in combat.


    This time he plans to practice with the Punisher.


    The Queen.


    Downstairs in an abandoned building.


    After buying a gun from a sommelier, Russell arrived in his Porsche 911.


    According to the investigation of the hotel intelligence personnel, the punisher is now in this abandoned building.


    In order to obtain this information, two intelligence personnel sacrificed their lives.


    This is also the main reason why the expedited fee is four gold coins.


    Sitting in the car, he looked at the building that had been abandoned for some time. Russell got out of the car with the pistol and rifle he had just bought.


    His action plan this time is very simple, that is to kill directly.


    However, as soon as he got out of the car, he realized that something was wrong.


    Someone is watching him!


    Although Russell does not have superpowers such as telepathy, he has been a killer for more than two years.


    When driving here, he didn''t find anyone following him.


    But when he got out of the car, the feeling of being watched became extremely obvious.


    The symbiote in his body reminded him like a gong in his ear.


    Policemen? Or SHIELD?


    Russell turned to look at the corner of the street behind him, looking at the car parked on the side of the road.


    do not care!


    Even the police and people from S.H.I.E.L.D. don''t matter.


    Russell ignored the unidentified watchers and walked into the abandoned building with a bag with rifles in it.


    This abandoned building has more than 20 floors, and the Punisher''s Safe House is on the 15th floor.


    Because of the abandonment, the elevator in the building has long stopped running.


    After entering the building, Russell took the rifle out of the bag and opened the safety.

 Chapter 22： Times have changed

    On the fifteenth floor, there is no elevator.


    You really can pick a place!


    The elevator can''t be used, so the only way is to take the safe passage.


    Russell came to the safe passage next to the elevator, pushed open the fire door and glanced.


    On the surface, there is nothing wrong with the safe passage.


    Except that no one has cleaned it for a long time.


    But Russell saw a gadget in a corner of the safe passage.


    A gadget that obviously shouldn''t be in this place.


    So cautious!


    As expected of a man who can make the hotel issue four gold coins for expedited fees.


    The gadget installed in the corner of the stairs is nothing but a mini surveillance camera, and it''s the wireless kind.


    Although the performance of this mini surveillance camera is not as good as that of a conventional camera, the advantage is that it is mini enough to be easily overlooked.


    After discovering the mini-camera installed in the stairs of the safe passage, Russell was basically certain that the Punisher was now in the safe house.


    This wirelessly connected mini surveillance camera doesn''t last long and is only installed when needed.


    If the Punisher isn''t in the safehouse right now, he doesn''t need to install it.


    After closing the fire door, he took a look at several other safe passages.


    There is no suspense, all the safe passages are installed with this kind of mini camera.


    Now that all safe passages have cameras, the next thing is simple.


    Russell took a deep breath and entered the venom form directly.


    In the next second, he, like a black monster, rushed into the safe passage without any hesitation.


    Isn''t it the fifteenth floor?


    No problem!


    Russell''s extraordinary physique was further strengthened by the symbiote, and the whole person rushed up the stairs like a shadow.


    To run to the fifteenth floor, for ordinary people, it may take a little time to waste.


    But for Russell, it wasn''t a problem at all.


    Like a black monster, he just rushed out of the safe passage when a grenade and a flash bomb landed in front of him.


    Boom! boom!


    The grenades and flashbangs exploded one after another.


    The flash bomb exploded a little earlier than the grenade, and the dazzling light and loud noise made Russell''s footsteps pause.


    The dazzling light did no harm to Russell in Venom form.


    But the loud noise caused him some small troubles.


    One of the symbiote''s weaknesses happens to be sound waves.


    Although the noise hertz of the flash bomb is not between 4,000 and 6,000 Hertz, which is the most unbearable for the symbiote, it still caused some stress to the symbiote on him.


    To be precise, a part of the symbiont in the body produced a stress response.


    Dozens of black tentacles emerged uncontrollably, as if to leave his body.


    However, this stress response only lasted for less than a second before it completely disappeared.


    But at this time, the shock wave and flames generated by the grenade explosion also came.


    Compared with the flashbang, the effect of the grenade explosion is smaller.


    For ordinary people, a shock wave that is deadly enough, for Russell now, is almost like a breeze blowing in the face.


    Although the flame is also the weakness of the symbiote.


    However, the duration of the flames produced by the explosion of the grenade was too short, so short that there were no scars left.


    Although Punisher does not know the weakness of the symbiote, he has to say that he is lucky.


    Flashbangs and grenades accidentally hit two of the symbiote''s weaknesses.


    If you let him come a few more times, he should be able to find these two weaknesses.


    But unfortunately, his luck ended here.


    The second after the flashbang and the grenade exploded, Russell, who looked like a black monster, came to the Punisher, and swung his claws like a demon toward him.


    Punisher is worthy of being a man who was rated as a "level ten agent" by Majafakman.


    At this critical moment, he put the rifle in his hand across his chest and used the rifle as a shield.


    Bang!


    The claws in Venom form are indeed sharp, but they are not enough to cut metal easily.


    Russell''s right paw slid across the rifle in Punisher''s hand, and the huge force directly smashed the rifle.


    The huge force was transmitted to the Punisher along the rifle, causing him to fly upside down.


    Before the man had landed, the Punisher pulled out his pistol and shot wildly at Russell.


    bang bang bang bang...


    The bullet hit Russell without any suspense.


    Then, it was bounced off.


    The Punisher who witnessed this scene showed a very solemn expression.


    After finding that the bullet could not hurt Russell, the Punisher decisively gave up shooting.


    After landing, he didn''t hesitate, he rolled, threw away the pistol, and took out two grenades again.


    Pulling out the pull ring, he threw his hands at Russell one after the other.


    At Russell''s current speed, dodging the grenade thrown by the Punisher is not a problem at all.


    But he didn''t do it.


    At the moment the Punisher threw the grenade, he controlled the black tentacles to take out the pistol on his body.


    In Venom form, he is inconvenient to use firearms, but that doesn''t mean he can''t shoot.


    The black tentacles at this time were just like his hands.


    Although from the outside, these black tentacles don''t look like human hands at all, but it doesn''t matter.


    boom! boom!


    At the moment the Punisher threw a grenade at him, Russell controlled the black tentacles to shoot.


    Spear throwing!


    The bullet drew an arc in the air and hit the grenade in the air with precision.


    Boom! boom!


    The hit grenade exploded without any suspense!


    In fact, even if he didn''t need to throw his spear, Russell could still hit the two grenades in the air.


    But the bullet that goes straight is too uninnovative.


    In the sound of the explosion, Russell manipulated two more black tentacles, and took out another pistol and rifle.


    A symbiote that can only melee and use cold weapons is not an excellent symbiote.


    The biggest difference between humans and animals is that humans use tools.


    The Venom that Russell has now is not Venom in the real sense, and he has not considered developing it in the normal way of Venom.


    Obviously, it can be transformed into various forms, so why should you impose limitations on yourself?


    Isn''t it good to carry weapons such as Gatling and individual rocket launchers as a firepower fort?


    A normal human can only use two guns at the same time.


    As for the symbiote, as long as the control force can keep up, it is not a problem to use two hundred guns at the same time.


    Time has changed, and thinking must follow the times.


    After seeing the monster-like Russell display the Brotherhood''s signature gun throw, the Punisher''s already ugly face became even more ugly.


    He just fought the cross yesterday, and he would never admit that he was wrong with the unreasonable shooting technique of throwing a spear.


    It was enough to surprise him that Russell could throw a gun.


    After seeing Russell controlling the black tentacles to take out a pistol and a rifle from his body again, he knew that today was no ordinary trouble.

 Chapter 23： villain style

    The Punisher knew that Russell would come to him, but he did not expect that Russell would appear in front of him in such a monster-like form.


    When the intelligence officers of the Continental Hotel followed him, he knew that Russell would definitely come to him.


    Not to mention, Russell has always had a good reputation in the underground world of "debt repayment".


    In order to deal with Russell, the Punisher did a lot of homework.


    However, he never imagined that Russell was still hiding the two unknown abilities of spear throwing and monster form.


    In fact, this does not mean that his preparatory work in the early stage was not done well. Russell himself did not expect that he would be able to obtain the spear throwing technique so smoothly.


    After manipulating the black tentacles to take out all the guns on his body, he did not immediately attack the Punisher, but stood there and hooked his fingers.


    The Punisher is bound to die, but before killing him, Russell intends to use him to test his spear throwing skills.


    It is not a good habit to tease the enemy in battle.


    Whether in movies, TV shows, or anime, there are plots where the villain teases the protagonist.


    These villains who could have won, were finally killed by the protagonist with a halo because of their arrogance and arrogance, and they became the backdrop for the protagonist.


    If it was in a normal battle, of course Russell would not do such a thing.


    But now, he doesn''t mind giving the Punisher a small chance to resist.


    After seeing Russell''s actions, the Punisher''s face flashed an imperceptible joy.


    very good!


    The other party started to be arrogant!


    Although the situation at the scene was still not much better, Russell''s "arrogance" allowed the Punisher to see some opportunities.


    I saw him slowly stand up, pick up the pistol he just threw away, and take out the last flash bomb on his body.


    boom! boom! boom!


    As soon as he took out the flashbang in his left hand, Punisher fired three shots at Russell.


    Russell also fired at the same moment he fired.


    Under the control of the black tentacles, Glock 26, Glock 34, and AR-15 fired at the same time.


    Shooting.


    Controlling three guns at the same time to cast the spear technique, and one of them is an automatic rifle, is also a brand new experience for Russell.


    Although he didn''t use his own hands to cast the spear, the black tentacles did not live up to his expectations.


    The Brotherhood''s signature skill, the Spear Throwing Technique, was successfully used by him.


    The arc-flying bullet collided with the one shot by the Punisher, and bounced off each other with a clang.


    The Punisher didn''t expect to shoot Russell.


    After discovering that Russell mastered throwing the gun, he knew that it would be difficult for him to take advantage of the shooting process.


    But even so, he still did not give up and continued to shoot.


    bang bang bang bang...


    He pulled the trigger frantically, and in just a few seconds, he shot out all the bullets in the magazine.


    At this time, Russell was still standing there, and the black tentacles controlled the pistol and rifle to keep firing.


    It is indeed a little more difficult to control three guns at the same time to perform the spear throwing technique.


    But for him now, it''s not a big problem.


    The symbiote has strengthened not only his physical quality, but also his abilities such as nerve reaction speed and movement precision have also been qualitatively improved.


    If these abilities hadn''t been improved, he wouldn''t be able to control the symbiote with his own abilities.


    You must know that normal symbiotes have their own consciousness and soul.


    The reward of Venom Symbiote, on the surface, seems to give him all the abilities behind Venom''s possession.


    But in fact, this reward turned him into a symbiote to a certain extent.


    To put it simply, he is Venom, and Venom is him.


    In terms of life form, he is still human now.


    But he is a human with a symbiotic fusion.


    He is not much different from other symbiotes except that he cannot possess others like a real symbiote, and he can survive without a host.


    Click!


    There was the sound of the magazine being emptied from the Punisher.


    However, at this moment, the Punisher threw the flash bomb in his hand.


    Boom!


    Like the bullets that came, the flash bomb thrown by the Punisher was precisely hit by Russell.


    Dazzling bright light and loud noise are born at the same time.


    The loud noise of the flash bomb once again caused the symbiote on Russell to produce some small stress responses.


    Dozens of black tentacles appeared uncontrollably, showing the appearance of detaching from his body.


    Just like before, this stress response only lasted for less than a second, and then completely disappeared.


    If the Punisher was wearing protective goggles now, he might be able to see the stress reaction on Russell.


    But unfortunately, he doesn''t see it now.


    The moment he threw the flashbang, he turned around and ran without any hesitation.


    He did this, on the one hand, to avoid the glare of the flash bomb from affecting him.


    On the other hand, it is to get back to the safe house as soon as possible.


    He now has only a dagger left on him.


    If he can''t go back to the safe house to get other weapons, no matter how arrogant Russell is now, he can''t be Russell''s opponent.


    He just experienced firsthand how terrifying the power of Russell in the form of Venom.


    With just a wave of his hand, he flew upside down more than ten meters without the ability to resist.


    This level of physical strength is definitely not something he can compete with.


    The Punisher''s speed was very fast. In just three or four seconds, he arrived at the door of the safe house.


    boom!


    Just as he was about to enter the safe house, he suddenly fell forward uncontrollably, and his right leg was directly pierced by a bullet.


    Ignoring the severe pain from his right leg, the Punisher used his inertia to roll forward and rolled directly into the safe room.


    What the Punisher is going to do in the safehouse is a question that can be answered with a toe.


    But Russell still had no plans to kill him immediately.


    Otherwise, what he just aimed at was not the Punisher''s right leg, but the brain and heart.


    When the figure of the Punisher disappeared in front of him, Russell took the black tentacles and controlled the pistol and rifle back into his body.


    Then, he came to the room next to the Punisher''s safe house.


    After entering the safe house, the Punisher dragged his injured right leg and took out the most powerful weapon in the safe house.


    Gatling gun!


    This was originally the weapon he prepared to exterminate the gang.


    Unexpectedly, it will be used against Russell now.


    When he endured the pain, he quickly set up the Gatling gun and aimed at the door of the safe house.


    Accident, it happened!


    Bang!


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the wall next to him shattered.


    A black figure, like a tank, smashed through the wall incomparably domineering and slammed into him fiercely.


    The sudden accident even made it too late for him to turn the muzzle of the Gatling gun.


    Before he could do anything, the Punisher was stepped on by Russell''s chest, making a close contact with the ground, and uncontrollably spewing a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 24： a decent way to die

    Russell controlled the strength of his right foot so as not to accidentally trample the Punisher to death.


    If he wanted to kill the Punisher immediately, when he rushed out of the safe passage just now, he could kill the Punisher in one go, instead of teasing him like a villain.


    "Stop struggling, you won''t have a chance."


    Russell controlled the symbiote, showing half of his face, and said slowly to the punisher under his feet.


    Although there is no chance to leave alive, the Punisher still has no intention of accepting his fate.


    He pulled out the only weapon on his body, holding a dagger in his right hand, and stabbed Russell''s right foot fiercely.


    However, as soon as he raised his hand, several black tentacles rushed out from Russell''s right foot, directly binding his right hand.


    Click!


    The black tentacles wrapped around Punisher''s right hand like a python exerted a little force, and the crisp sound of bones breaking rang out.


    The arm was broken alive, and a huge pain instantly flowed through the body.


    Even so, the Punisher still clenched his teeth and did not let out a wailing sound like begging for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, your pain will be over soon."


    Russell ignored Punisher''s murderous gaze, and a few black tentacles sprouted from his body, and began to possess Punisher.


    Unlike Sloan, Punisher does not have any supernatural abilities.


    He is good at various special combat tactics such as individual soldiers and teams, and is proficient in various firearms. He also masters various skills such as fighting, shooting, underwater operations, extorting confessions, and intelligence collection.


    From an anti-hero perspective, the Punisher is not particularly strong.


    But from a warrior''s point of view, he is an all-around hexagonal soldier.


    If he had the opportunity to inject the super soldier serum that Captain America used, he would be equivalent to the dark version of Captain America.


    Although the symbiote cannot completely replicate the abilities of the Punisher, especially the knowledge in his mind.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    All Russell wanted now was the combat skills the Punisher had trained strictly in the Marine Corps.


    Human memory can be divided into two types.


    One is declarative memory, such as factual information such as names, times, events, words, etc.


    The declarative memory cannot be replicated by the symbiote, nor can it be replicated no matter how long it is possessed.


    Because this memory has nothing to do with physical skills, it is just pure information.


    But the second type of memory, procedural memory, is different.


    Although procedural memory also exists in the brain, procedural memory is directly reflected in the body''s instinctive response.


    For example, brushing your teeth, washing your face, driving a car, using a computer, shooting a gun, fighting, etc.


    There are many procedural memories in the Punisher''s brain, and what Russell needs are those related to combat.


    As for the rest, he doesn''t need it.


    He could replicate the spear throwing technique from Sloan, because he copied the part of the body''s instinctive response to the spear throwing technique in Sloan''s procedural memory.


    The Punisher didn''t know what Russell was going to do to him, but he instinctively felt that it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    However, right now, he has no right to resist.


    The black tentacle-like symbiote quickly attached itself to Punisher and merged with his body.


    With the possession of the symbiote, his injuries were quickly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The right arm that was broken by the black tentacles, the right leg that was penetrated by the bullet, the rib that was broken in the chest, all his injuries were recovered in just one or two seconds.


    Not only that, but he also felt a powerful physical strength that he had never felt before.


    The sudden surge of physical strength made him experience an indescribable pleasure.


    When Sloan felt this pleasant feeling, he was intoxicated for more than ten seconds before he regained his senses.


    The Punisher is far better than Sloan.


    After only two or three seconds, he recovered from that extremely pleasant feeling.


    As soon as he regained his senses, he tried to rebel against Russell.


    result¡­


    He couldn''t even move a finger.


    The symbiotes attached to him seem to have merged with him, but these symbiotes have never escaped Russell''s control.


    Don''t even move a finger, if Russell doesn''t agree, he can''t even breathe.


    It only took about two or three minutes for Russell to copy the desired combat ability.


    Although there is no interrogation, tracking, intelligence analysis, tactical formulation and other capabilities, it is completely sufficient for Russell.


    After copying the desired combat ability, Russell looked down at the Punisher.


    "Farewell, Mr. Custer!"


    Custer was the Punisher''s surname, and his full name was Frank Custer.


    "I will wait for you in hell!"


    The Punisher spoke the last words of his life.


    When he finished speaking, Russell manipulated the symbiote in his body, made his heart stop beating, and gave him a decent death with cardiac paralysis.


    Evil ability, cruel style!


    I really look like a villain!


    Russell slandered in his heart.


    Glancing at the Punisher who had already reported to Mephisto, Russell released his Venom form and checked the safe house.


    After destroying all the evidence that might point to him, such as the footage captured by the mini surveillance camera, he leisurely left the safe house.


    He originally wanted to call the corpse collector to deal with the Punisher''s corpse, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do it in the end.


    The already dead Punisher is not worth a coin to waste.


    Even if Punisher''s body was pulled back by the New York police for dissection, it would only be found that Punisher''s cause of death was cardiac palsy.


    If that''s the case, then there''s no need to deal with the Punisher''s body.


    A decent way to die, he just gave it.


    After returning to the first floor, he picked up the bag that he had thrown away before, put the rifle in again, and left the building with the bag.


    Under the watchful eye of an unidentified watcher, he returned to the car with the bag, started the car and left.


    Continental Hotel.


    After finishing the Punisher, he went straight back to the hotel and handed over the used pistol and rifle to the sommelier.


    In fact, even if he continues to use these guns in the future, it is not a big problem.


    But more is worse than less.


    Besides, with his current income, he can completely use it and throw it away.


    This is not those high-tech steel suits of Tony Stark, it is not worth a lot of money.


    After handing over the gun to the sommelier, just when he was considering whether to go back to the office to have a look, or go to the hotel bar to have fun, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Unfamiliar number.


    "Hello, Mr. Traveler, I''m Jack from the Rising Tide Organization, the one who contacted you yesterday."


    An electronically disguised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Tell me directly, what did you find?"


    "That... We didn''t find the source of the anonymous call. Besides, they want to ask you to meet."


    I didn''t find the source, the other party made an appointment to meet, what is this all about?


    "Be clear." Russell said with some displeasure.

 Chapter 25： Thats your rule

    Jack didn''t dare to hide it, and told the whole story of the incident.


    Neither Russell nor the mysterious man behind the anonymous phone call can offend Jack and his Rising Tide organization.


    Although the Rising Tide Organization has a certain reputation in the hacker world, in the final analysis, they are just a group of hackers typing on the keyboard.


    For ordinary people and ordinary organizations, their hacking level is very high, but compared with real intelligence agencies, especially those with official background, their hacking level is barely passable.


    It only took a minute or two for Jack to tell the whole story.


    After receiving the remuneration from Russell, the Rising Tide Organization began an investigation of the anonymous phone calls.


    At the beginning, they didn''t encounter any problems, and bit by bit they dug up the various proxies and fake IPs used by anonymous phones.


    However, just as they were about to dig out the true location of the anonymous phone, an accident happened.


    The Rising Tide Organization, which relies on hacking skills to make a living in the underground world, encountered an anti-invasion.


    To make matters worse, they did not resist the counter-invasion of the other party.


    The next thing is very simple.


    The opponent broke through their firewall and locked their location.


    Just when Jack and the others were going to run away immediately and go to other places to avoid the limelight, the other party took the initiative to contact them and made a small request to them.


    Contact Russell, and tell Russell the news of the meeting, which is the request made by the other party.


    So, the scene just now happened.


    After listening to Jack''s narration, Russell did not reply immediately, but thought for a while.


    In terms of hacking level, the mysterious person behind the anonymous phone, or the mysterious organization, is obviously much higher than the Rising Tide Organization.


    In the case of being hacked, anti-invading the other party, and it was successful, this is not something that ordinary hackers or intelligence agencies can do.


    You must know that the Rising Tide Organization is not a small organization composed of ordinary hackers. They are a hacker organization that specializes in mining confidential information of government agencies.


    They believe that the government has violated the people''s right to know and concealed all kinds of unknown and confidential information.


    And what they have to do is to dig out these hidden confidential information and let every citizen of the beautiful country know this information.


    Although they occasionally take part-time jobs in the underground world to maintain a living, their main job is to excavate various confidential information that the government has not released to the public.


    Russell had never dealt with the Rising Tide before.


    However, this does not mean that he does not understand the Rising Tide Organization.


    If nothing else, Skye, the genius hacker in the Rising Tide organization, doesn''t know much about him.


    Although the mysterious person behind the anonymous phone has not revealed any identity-related information, Russell is basically certain that behind the anonymous phone is Snake Shield.


    There are not many organizations that can make the Rising Tide Organization collapse, and the only one with a sneaky style of work is the Snake Shield.


    If it was S.H.I.E.L.D., they would be more generous.


    For example, arrest him directly, and then put him in a special prison specially designed to detain superpower criminals, that is, a place like an island prison or a dome prison.


    "Send me the time and place of the meeting."


    "Also, get your money back!"


    Russell said to Jack.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Without any hesitation, Jack on the other end of the phone immediately sent the time and place of the meeting, and returned the $50,000 payment that Russell paid.


    In a few seconds, Russell received the meeting information and the account arrival information.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the meeting message sent by Jack.


    At nine o''clock tonight, a French restaurant in Manhattan.


    It''s quite picky about places!


    The French restaurant we met was a very famous restaurant.


    Although it has only been open for a few years, the reputation of the restaurant is not small at all, and it is not difficult to make reservations.


    Russell had previously dated Diana at the restaurant.


    It was their date for the first anniversary of their relationship.


    It took him several days and some personal connections to finally make an appointment on the anniversary.


    He couldn''t remember exactly what he ate that night.


    The only impression he had of that date was that Diana that night was not so enthusiastic.


    Because Diana was too enthusiastic, the next day, he made a special trip to Porsche''s 4S shop to repair the co-pilot''s seat, doors, and rear window glass.


    After reading Jack''s message, Russell sent a message to Diana who was at work, telling Diana that he would work a little overtime tonight and would not go back to eat.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to tell Diana that the Punisher had been dealt with by him.


    On the fourth floor of the Beautiful Country Natural History Museum, the Birds and Dinosaurs Hall.


    Diana, wearing a white women''s suit, stood in front of the huge Aeolus pterosaur skeleton, her jet-black and smooth hair was twisted in a somewhat dangerous hairstyle, looking at the message that Russell had just sent.


    Beside her, stood a black man in a black trench coat, with a blindfold on his left eye, and without a single hair on his head.


    This black man has an aura of saying no strangers can come in, and the whole person doesn''t look kind at all.


    This black man is none other than Nick Fury, the current director of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Nick Furion stood quietly, and when Diana replied to the message, he slowly said, "Miss Prince, your man has been a little restless these past few days, which is not the same as when we The agreement reached is different.¡±


    "So what, do you still want to arrest him?"


    Diana put away her phone, turned to look at Nick Fury, and said calmly.


    "He went a little too far, and if he continues like this, we can only do things according to the rules." Nick Fury continued.


    "That''s your rule, not mine."


    "If you want to take action against him, you will be at your own risk!"


    Diana replied to Nick Fury coldly.


    Looking at Diana, who had no plans to retreat at all, Nick Fury''s already dark complexion became even darker.


    Diana is not an ordinary person, S.H.I.E.L.D. knew about it four years ago.


    To be precise, S.H.I.E.L.D. knew about the day after Diana came to this world.


    Unlike other people in the bureau, Nick Fury did not regard Diana as a superpower who suddenly awakened his superpowers, but regarded her as an alien visitor.


    Although Diana''s appearance is very similar to the earth people, it can basically be said that there is no difference with the earth people.


    But Nick Fury knows that aliens who look like Earth people do not exist.


    Decades ago, he had seen many aliens who looked like humans on Earth.


    Among them is the powerful lady who was originally an earthling and later had an alien blood.

 Chapter 26： 9 Snakes Invitation

    Diana gave Nick Fury no respect at all.


    Even if he is the director of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After speaking, she ignored what Nick Fury would think, turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Diana leaving, Nick Fury wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    When Diana completely left the bird and dinosaur exhibition hall, Maria Hill, dressed in casual clothes and short hair, came to Nick Fury.


    Maria Hill is one of Nick Fury''s right-hand men and one of the few people who is completely trusted by Nick Fury.


    After coming to Nick Fury''s side, Maria Hill quietly made a gesture.


    The next second, the originally lively exhibition hall quickly quieted down.


    Those S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who looked no different from normal tourists left the exhibition hall without a word.


    After a few seconds, there were only a few real tourists and the two of them left in the exhibition hall.


    The few real tourists had absolutely no idea what was going on.


    They only saw that the "tourists" left the exhibition hall in a tacit understanding, as if they heard a fire alarm, they evacuated as quickly as possible.


    Agent Hill ignored the real tourists and said to Nick Fury: "The potential risk to travelers is getting higher and higher, and if you continue to let him mess up, maybe it will trigger a mass outbreak at some point. crisis event."


    "Raise his surveillance level and reject Coulson''s arrest application by the way."


    "Also, send a copy of Diana Prince''s information to Coulson, it''s time to let him know some truth."


    Nick Fury said helplessly.


    It''s not that he didn''t consider arresting Russell, but he never agreed to Coulson''s arrest application.


    The reason is very simple, because Diana!


    Russell''s current abilities are still within the scope of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    But Diana was different.


    Four years ago, Diana used several one-sided battles to fully explain what it means to be unilaterally crushed without suspense.


    In the last arrest, Nick Fury even had the idea of ??calling Captain Marvel directly.


    Fortunately, he resisted the urge at the time.


    Otherwise, whether S.H.I.E.L.D. still exists is a question.


    After explaining Agent Hill, Nick Fury left the exhibition hall without looking back.


    Continental Hotel.


    speakeasy bar.


    After receiving Diana''s reply, Russell went to the bar to pass the time.


    There are still five or six hours before nine o''clock in the evening. Since there is nothing to do for the time being, I have to come to the bar to drink and listen to music.


    In fact, the hotel has a lot to offer if he wants to have fun.


    In addition to the bar, there is also a casino in the hotel.


    If you are not interested in drinking and gambling, the hotel can also provide various girls on call.


    Whether you like a charming milf, a professional secretary, or a youthful college girl, as long as you can afford gold coins, the hotel has a way to satisfy you.


    Of course, not all types of women have them, and those who are too young will not be provided by the hotel.


    Although the services are all killers who kill without blinking an eye, the hotel still has the most basic morality.


    After staying at the hotel until the evening, and after dinner, Russell took a taxi to the French restaurant where they met.


    Although his Porsche 911 was parked on the street next to the hotel gate, he had absolutely no intention of driving there.


    The ghost knows what the chat will be like later, he doesn''t want to risk his car.


    He is not short of money now, and he even has a lot of savings. There is no problem for him to buy a car.


    His current Porsche is an old model two years ago.


    But even so, he still has no plans to change the car.


    Not for anything else, just because there are many memories of him and Diana on this car.


    There are healthy and unhealthy ones, and many more.


    I don''t know if it was fate or not, but the taxi he stopped at random turned out to be the young Indian with a heavy accent last time.


    This Indian guy looks young, only in his twenties, but his driving skills are very good.


    Russell experienced the superb driving skills of this Indian-born brother last time.


    It cost two hundred dollars.


    The Indian-born brother didn''t expect that he would actually pull Russell again.


    After Russell got into the car, the Indian boy said with a smile on his face, "Sir, where are you going this time, are you in a hurry?"


    "Don''t rush, you can drive slowly!"


    After speaking, he told the Indian brother the location of the restaurant.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Although there is no way to earn an extra tip like the last time, the Indian boy is still smiling.


    The traffic situation in New York is as bad as ever.


    Unless it is late at night, otherwise, traffic jams are inevitable.


    It took half an hour to stop and go all the way, and Russell finally came to the restaurant where they met.


    Although the little Indian brother didn''t show extra driving skills this time, when he got off the car, Russell still gave him two hundred dollar bills.


    This is not to reward the Indian boy for his driving skills, but to reward him for being quiet along the way.


    Russell doesn''t like chattering drivers.


    in the restaurant.


    Russell looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and didn''t say a word.


    The middle-aged man sitting in front of him was wearing an expensive hand-made custom suit, and his hair was meticulously groomed exuding the temperament of a rich man all over his body.


    Although it was the first time they met, Russell knew who the man in front of him was.


    Sunil Bakshi, a little-known rich man.


    Of course, this is just his apparent identity.


    His true identity is the high-level cadre of Hydra and the capable general of Whitehall.


    "Mr. Bradley, I took the liberty to ask you to meet. I hope you don''t take offense."


    Bakshi said sincerely.


    "I wouldn''t be surprised to meet you, but I''m not very satisfied with your meddling in my life."


    Before anyone could investigate the anonymous phone call, he suspected it was from Hydra.


    The appearance of Bakshi just proved this.


    "It''s just out of desperation. If you need any compensation, Mr. Bradley, you can speak up, and I''ll be satisfied."


    Bakshi can now say that he has given Russell enough face, and a good attitude is like an apology.


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense! Tell me, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Russell was too lazy to go around in circles with Bakshi, and asked directly.


    "We appreciate talents like you, Mr. Bradley. If you don''t mind, we hope you can join our organization."


    Bakshi said with a smile.


    He didn''t name Hydra right away, but used a more euphemism.


    "Join you? You don''t even want to say the name of the organization you belong to. Isn''t this kind of invitation too playful?"


    Although he already knew that the organization Bakshi belonged to was Hydra, he knew this through the prophet halo of the traveler.


    He didn''t plan to tell Bakshi all the information he knew.

 Chapter 27： soft rice hard to eat

    Bakshi didn''t answer Russell''s question directly, and said with a smile, "I wonder, Russell, what do you think about the official agency like S.H.I.E.L.D., and superheroes like Spider-Woman and Fantastic Four?"


    Bakshi quietly changed his name. Instead of calling him Mr. Bradley, he called him by his first name.


    Although this is only a small trick in the art of speaking, it can be seen that Bakshi is a person who knows how to draw in relationships with other people.


    "I''m a killer, what do you think I can think of?"


    Russell picked up the wine glass on the table and took a sip.


    Not whisky, but champagne.


    "What is the name of our organization, I can''t tell you now. However, I can assure you that we are definitely not an organization like SHIELD."


    "In terms of behavior, we are more like the Continental Hotel you are working with now."


    Bakshi still didn''t plan to tell Russell the name of Hydra, and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Bakshi, if your organization is so mysterious that you can''t even say its name, then forget it."


    "Although I''m not a good person, I don''t like living in hiding."


    "Thank you for your hospitality, farewell!"


    After speaking, Russell got up immediately, ignored Bakshi, and walked straight towards the door of the restaurant.


    The reason why he came here tonight is to find out which organization is behind the anonymous call.


    Although Bakshi never revealed the name of Hydra, it had no effect on him at all.


    The moment he saw Bakshi, he already knew the answer.


    Bakshi watched Russell leave, and had no intention of getting up to keep him.


    Like Nick Fury, what Hydra is really interested in is not Russell, but his live-in girlfriend Diana.


    Russell does possess some extraordinary abilities, but now he is far less valuable than Diana.


    What Hydra wants is not a killer with extraordinary physique, but an invincible warrior as powerful as a god.


    Four years ago, Diana held a sword and a shield and swept the S.H.I.E.L.D. arresting team with unstoppable force, which not only left a deep impression on Nick Fury, but also made Hydra understand something. It''s called high-end combat.


    Leaving the restaurant, Russell took a taxi back to the Continental Hotel, retrieved his car, and drove towards the apartment.


    Although Bakshi disguised well and didn''t even say the name of Hydra, he still guessed what Hydra was thinking.


    Diana!


    It wasn''t him that Hydra saw, but Diana.


    After yesterday''s confession game, he knew that when Diana first crossed into this world, she had some "little" conflicts with S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Knowing this, and confirming that the anonymous phone call was arranged by Hydra, then it is not difficult to guess what Hydra''s plan is.


    To put it simply, this is a test to test how important he is in Diana''s mind.


    Diana, who hadn''t used her extraordinary abilities for more than three years, knew that he was in so-called "dangerous life", and without any hesitation, immediately put on her battle armor to rescue him.


    After confirming that Diana would rather risk her peaceful life being completely disrupted to save him, Hydra knew how to win over Diana.


    It is definitely impossible to win over Diana directly. SHIELD has proven this.


    Four years ago, when Diana first crossed over, the plan made by S.H.I.E.L.D. was not to capture her, but to absorb her into S.H.I.E.L.D.


    It''s just that the talks collapsed later, and the talent introduction plan became an arrest plan.


    But unfortunately, the arrest plan also failed, and it failed more thoroughly than the talent introduction plan.


    With the lessons of SHIELD, of course Hydra would not choose to directly contact Diana.


    Thus, Russell became the bridge in the middle.


    By wooing Russell, the effect of wooing Diana on the side is achieved.


    This approach of Hydra is very in line with their always wretched and insidious style.


    The only thing they didn''t expect was that Russell was a traveler with a "prophet" aura.


    Sky Apartments.


    Diana, who had already eaten dinner, was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a boring anthropology book in her hand.


    After seeing Russell coming back, she put down the book in her hand, got up, came to Russell, and gave Russell a hug.


    "Have you finished working overtime?" Diana asked softly.


    "Well, the anonymous phone number was found out. It was called by Hydra."


    Russell briefly talked about his meeting with Bakshi.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Diana frowned.


    Obviously, she also guessed what Hydra was planning.


    "The director of S.H.I.E.L.D. came to the museum to find me today. He told me that you have been a little restless these days and wanted me to take care of you."


    Diana quickly recounted what happened at the museum.


    After listening to her story, Russell suddenly realized a problem.


    In the underground world and the killer world, he is a famous traveler.


    But in front of large organizations like S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra, he became Diana''s weakness, a weakness they used to target Diana.


    In terms of hard power, UUkanshu The current Diana is indeed much stronger than him.


    In a serious battle, now he is facing Diana, not to say that he has no chance of winning, he can only say that the chance of winning is very slim.


    It''s so slim that you may not be able to win one in ten games.


    Can not be done!


    If you continue like this, you will be suspected of eating soft rice!


    Although it is a skill to eat soft rice hard, but eating too much is bad for your teeth.


    Diana noticed Russell''s mood change, stroked his face, and said slowly, "Do you mind these things?"


    Although Diana looks like a royal sister and a big heroine on weekdays, that''s just her image in front of others.


    In front of Russell, she was still very gentle and considerate.


    "Um... It''s a little bit, but don''t worry, this situation won''t last forever."


    "Don''t forget, my super powers will continue to evolve and awaken!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell''s right hand landed on Diana''s peach buttocks, which were round and upturned and had an excellent feel.


    Diana gave him a charming look, and had absolutely no intention of removing his right hand.


    ¡­¡­


    the next morning.


    After eating breakfast prepared by Diana in the apartment, Russell, who had not done detective work for more than a week, drove to the office.


    The original office is still under maintenance, so he came to the temporary office on the seventh floor.


    The landlord Sean did not live up to the money he paid.


    Although the temporary office on the seventh floor is not as good as the original office, it is well-organized and has everything it should have.


    Even the signboard of the "Octopus Monster Private Detective Agency" at the door, Sean helped him re-customize one.

 Chapter 28： Endosymbiotic Battlegear

    I don''t know if it was because he was afraid that Russell would be bored, but Sean actually kept a few magazines and newspapers on the desk in the office.


    Magazine is a maxim magazine published exclusively for male readers.


    In the same category as Playboy magazine.


    The only difference is that Maxim is a little more restrained than Playboy.


    At least they didn''t directly publish female fruit photos.


    There are several Motto magazines on the table, but without exception, all of them are from the previous issue, and there is not one of the current issue.


    Just like magazines, newspapers were also published a few days ago, but the current day was missing.


    Although the landlord Sean is a big spender, when it''s time to save, this guy is not an ordinary saver.


    Because there was no commission to deal with, Russell directly picked up the newspaper on the table and browsed with a bored face.


    "The truth about the arrest of the villain Rhino, the birth of a new hero!"


    "Looking for a new hero, who is the mysterious female swordsman?"


    "The rise of female power! Invisible Woman, Spider Woman, Mysterious Swordsman or form a new team of heroes!"


    ¡­¡­


    What Russell is reading now is various reports about the arrest of Rhino Man.


    The Rhinoceros, who was supposed to be the protagonist, was reduced to a background without any suspense in front of the mysterious heroine.


    The headlines in the newspaper are exaggerated and the content is more explosive.


    Among them, there is also a newspaper swearing that the one who defeated the Rhino was not a new heroine at all, but a man with transvestites.


    A transvestite man?


    As expected of the media, for the sake of traffic, he can say anything.


    Although there are many related reports, there is no useful information at all.


    Even the rhino man who has fallen into the hands of the New York Police Department can''t tell what the person who defeated him looks like.


    After reading the newspaper on the table, Russell picked up the Motto magazine on the table.


    Motto is worthy of being a men''s magazine, and most of the content in it is in line with men''s tastes.


    Especially the choice of cover girls and female models.


    Russell is holding the issue from December last year.


    The cover girl above is a pair of blond twins with a protruding figure and a charming appearance.


    At the beginning, he was attracted by the twins.


    However, when he took a serious look at the figure and appearance of the twin girls, he suddenly remembered something.


    Maxim Magazine...Twin Girls...December...


    etc!


    Wouldn''t this be the home run of Tony Stark''s quote magazine cover girl!


    Thinking of this, Russell turned on the "second-hand" computer prepared by the landlord Sean, and searched for Tony Stark''s name on the Internet.


    He is obviously a genius inventor, but when you search for Tony Stark''s name, the first thing that comes out is his various lace news.


    Female star...female model...female entrepreneur...female secretary...


    Russell is not interested to know that Stark has been dating another actress or model recently.


    So, he changed his search term and started to search for Stark Industries news.


    After changing the search term to Stark Industries, he quickly found the information he was looking for.


    "Stark Industries has received another new order from the military, and the US military base in Afghanistan will soon be equipped with ''Jericho'' missiles!"


    "Nightmare for terrorists! Stark Industries'' "Freedom" series top work "Jerico" missile is officially on sale!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough!


    Tony Stark is going to Afghanistan to sell missiles again!


    Not long after he crossed into this world, Russell knew that this was not the well-known movie universe.


    However, this does not mean that the fate of superheroes will be completely different.


    Take Captain America, for example.


    Apart from being dug up earlier, Steve Rogers'' life trajectory hasn''t changed much.


    At least for now, that''s how it is.


    Rogers is still the Brooklyn kid who was injected with the super soldier serum. He was the biggest contributor to defeating Hydra, and was finally frozen for decades.


    If the turning point of Rogers'' fortune was the draft medical examination that night at the Stark Industry Fair, then the turning point of Stark''s fortune was the kidnapping in Afghanistan.


    Stark wouldn''t be Iron Man if he hadn''t been kidnapped.


    A certain parallel universe has proved this with facts.


    After reading the news that Stark Industries was going to sell Jericho missiles to U.S. bases in Afghanistan, Russell closed the page.


    Although he knew that Tony was about to be kidnapped by the Ten Rings Gang, he had no intention of intervening.


    Not only that, he was even considering whether to take this opportunity to short the stock of Stark Industries to earn a "small" extra money.


    Just when he was considering whether to contact his stockbroker, the system suddenly popped up a message.


    "Reward: Endosymbiotic Battle Armor; Status: Inactive; Activation Condition: Prevent Tony Stark from becoming Iron Man due to the kidnapping incident; Activation effect: After activation, get Endosymbiotic Battle Armor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The inner symbiotic armor is the armor worn by Tony in the comic "Ultimate Iron Man", also known as the symbiotic armor, or the white tank armor.


    This is the only set of silver-white armor among Tony''s many armors, except for the unpainted Mark 2.


    The endosymbiotic battle armor is made of all-liquid intelligent metal, and the way of dressing is to instantly solidify and combine.


    Compared with other battle armors that need to rely on technical elements for initial binding symbiote battle armor is much more convenient in terms of dressing.


    More importantly, the symbiote armor can be activated through telepathy.


    The basic materials extracted from the symbiote also have a certain repairing ability, similar to the self-repairing capabilities of the Nano Armor Mark 50 and Mark 85.


    Because it is plated with a layer of chrome, the armor looks shiny, high-profile and "sexy".


    Sexy as hell, this is Tony''s own description.


    Russell has reservations about this.


    Although the endosymbiotic armor is not the most powerful set among Tony''s many armors, it is definitely the most special one.


    Because this is the armor worn by the betraying villain Tony!


    Although I don''t know how the system will send the reward of the endosymbiotic battle armor, the activation conditions for the reward have been opened, and Russell will not let go of this armor.


    White endosymbiotic battle armor, black venom symbiote!


    Black and white, perfect!


    After closing the reward message that popped up in the system, Russell took out his phone and booked a first-class ticket to Afghanistan tomorrow.


    After booking the ticket, he contacted the Continental Hotel in Afghanistan through the Continental Hotel in New York.


    Booking a room, booking a vehicle, booking guns and ammunition, a map of the US military base in Afghanistan...


    People haven''t set out yet, but Russell is ready to spend a few days in Afghanistan.


    There are many ways to stop Tony from becoming Iron Man because of the kidnapping incident.


    Kidnap Tony in advance... Stop the kidnapping of the Ten Rings... Before Tony builds Mark 1, save him and Ethan together...


    As long as Tony didn''t meet Ethan, or Ethan didn''t die, he wouldn''t be Iron Man because of the kidnapping.

 Chapter 29： Accident

    As for whether Tony will become Iron Man in the future, that''s none of his business.


    As long as the Endosymbiotic Armor is in hand, Tony won''t talk about being Iron Man.


    Even if he gave up science and switched to magic, and then went to compete with Doctor Strange for the position of Supreme Mage, Russell would not bother to care about him.


    After getting ready to go to Afghanistan, Russell did not forget to ask the Continental Hotel to investigate Tony''s intelligence.


    Continental Hotel.


    Charon in a neat suit stood at the front desk, frowning and listening to Russell''s call.


    "Mr. Bradley, it''s convenient to ask, what do you want his information for?"


    "Personal reasons, inconvenient."


    Russell would not tell Charon his true purpose.


    "Mr. Bradley, this is not a trivial matter. I hope you will seriously consider it."


    "Why don''t you contact Mr. Winston first."


    When Russell asked him to contact the Afghan Continental Hotel just now, Charon didn''t think there was any problem.


    Ordinary people in Afghanistan are a little poorer, but there are not many rich people there. It is normal for Russell to receive a commission from Afghanistan.


    However, when he called for the second time, and it was the latest information from Tony Stark, Charon realized that something was wrong.


    Afghanistan...Stark...


    Charon immediately thought of the news that Stark Industries would sell the Jericho missiles to the US base in Afghanistan.


    As a behemoth that integrates the killer world, the Continental Hotel has a lot of dealings with Stark Industries.


    Although the hotel does not have access to the large weapons of Stark Industries, such as Jericho missiles.


    But the individual weapons produced by Stark Industries are deeply loved by the majority of killers.


    There are basically no disadvantages other than the price is a bit expensive.


    Under normal circumstances, a killer group like the Continental Hotel cannot buy weapons produced by Stark Industries.


    But if there is demand, there will be a market.


    In the black market, it is not difficult to buy Stark industrial weapons.


    Charon asked Russell to contact Winston, the hotel manager. It was not that his authority was insufficient to obtain Tony''s information, but that Tony''s identity was a little troublesome.


    Although Tony has not yet become Iron Man, he is the largest weapons supplier to the military and the most well-known arms dealer and weapons inventor in the world.


    Among the many capital forces in the United States, arms dealers are always at the top.


    And Tony Stark is one of the best arms dealers.


    If Russell kills Tony Stark, Charon doesn''t know whether the high table can withstand the corresponding consequences.


    But he was certain that the Continental Hotel in New York could not bear it.


    If Russell was just a lone killer, it would be fine. The problem is, he is not a lone killer, he is a listed killer of the Continental Hotel.


    "I''m not here to kill Stark, you don''t have to worry about me causing trouble to the hotel."


    Even though he said so, Charon still didn''t believe it.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to give it. I''ll find someone else."


    After speaking, Russell hung up the phone.


    Looking for information on Stark from Charon is just because of convenience, not that he has no other channels besides the mainland hotel.


    Don''t put your eggs in the same basket!


    He has been a killer for several years anyway, and he has several private channels.


    After hanging up the phone, Russell turned on the old computer, which he didn''t know how many hands, and logged into a forum on the dark web.


    After finding the intelligence dealer who had cooperated several times before, he sent the request and the deposit.


    Stark Industries released the news of the sale of Jericho missiles to US military bases in Afghanistan, but there was no specific delivery time.


    Judging from the fact that the activation conditions of the reward have been opened, the time of settlement should be in the near future.


    Although he had already booked a flight to Afghanistan tomorrow, it was just a precaution.


    If Tony didn''t pass so quickly, he didn''t plan to go so soon.


    Whether it''s kidnapping Tony or rescuing him from the Ten Rings Gang, it doesn''t take much time.


    A day or two in advance will do.


    Just as he transferred the deposit to the intelligence dealer, his cell phone rang.


    Winston called.


    "I said it, I''m not going to kill Tony Stark!"


    After pressing the button, Russell said directly.


    "I believe you didn''t kill Tony Stark. I called because a client named him to entrust you."


    Winston said slowly.


    "What commission?"


    Russell did not ask who the client was.


    They will be entrusted through the hotel, basically those who do not want to reveal their identities.


    Otherwise, it is cheaper to entrust privately than to go to a hotel, at least there is no need to pay extra fees.


    Although it is a little more expensive to entrust through a hotel, the advantage is that you do not need to contact the killer, and you will not reveal your true identity.


    "Kill Daredevil for twenty million dollars."


    "I''m not interested, don''t pick it up!"


    The salary of 20 million US dollars is not low, and Daredevil is not a particularly difficult target.


    If it was normal, Russell might have some interest.


    But now, in front of the reward of Endosymbiotic Armor, let alone 20 million US dollars, even if it is 200 million US dollars, he is not interested.


    After being rejected by Russell, Winston did not hang up the phone, and continued: "Customers can increase the price, can you tell me the amount?"


    "It''s not a question of compensation. I''m not in the mood recently. Let''s find someone else. UU Reading "


    Russell didn''t give Winston a chance to bargain, and hung up the phone.


    Although he didn''t ask Winston who the client was, after hearing that the target was Daredevil, he roughly guessed who the client was.


    To get Winston to call and talk about it in person, the client is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Having a grudge against Daredevil, and being able to make Winston treat him so solemnly, it is no surprise that this generous client is the famous underworld emperor Jin Bing.


    After hanging up Winston''s call, Russell picked up the Motto magazine on the table and admired the portraits of female models in it.


    This is a good figure, a woman who cannot be controlled with one hand!


    This set of **** underwear is a bit interesting. The way to buy it is...


    ¡­


    Time passed little by little.


    More than two hours later, an intelligence dealer in the dark web sent a message.


    What he asked the intelligence traffickers to investigate was not particularly classified information, just whether Tony Stark was still in Los Angeles.


    If it was, it would have been under surveillance until Tony Stark left Los Angeles.


    Opening the forum''s private message and taking a look, Russell couldn''t help but scolded.


    Fuck!


    Tony Stark is not in Los Angeles right now.


    To be precise, Tony left Los Angeles on his private jet three days ago.


    Tony left Los Angeles three days ago, which means that his plan to kidnap Tony in advance, or stop the Ten Rings Gang from kidnapping Tony, ends before it starts.


    To stop Tony from becoming Iron Man because of the kidnapping incident, there are only two options left.


    Rescue Tony and Ethan before he can build the Mark 1.


    Or, just kill Tony!

 Chapter 30： inquire about intelligence

    As long as Tony is killed before he appears in Mark 3, even if he makes the Iron Suit, he can''t become Iron Man.


    Without a corresponding heroic event, Tony with a steel suit is at most a billionaire and a **** with a high-tech suit.


    Killing Tony is simple and rude. Once you''ve done it, you can definitely get the reward of Endosymbiotic Battle Armor without any suspense.


    But Russell did not prioritize this option.


    Although the endosymbiotic battle armor is a very powerful set among Tony''s many battle armors, it is definitely not the most powerful set.


    Just to prevent Tony from becoming Iron Man because of the kidnapping incident, the system gave the reward of Endosymbiotic Armor.


    If Tony continues to live, there may be various rewards such as the Tenjin group armor, the Godslayer armor, and the Sword in the Stone armor in the future.


    As Obadiah said, Tony is a chicken that lays golden eggs!


    Killing Tony for a set of endosymbiotic battle armor is a bit too wasteful!


    To the owner of the Thanos Noble Phantasm, the Finger Snap Tool Man, and the Great Wishing Art...


    Such a person should not simply die in a cave in Afghanistan.


    After reading the information sent by the intelligence dealer, Russell first ordered a few pieces of **** underwear according to the purchase method noted in the magazine and according to Diana''s size.


    After doing this, he left the office and drove back to the apartment.


    Although Tony now has a high probability of falling into the hands of the Ten Rings Gang, he is not in a hurry.


    The terrorists of the Ten Rings Gang will not kill Tony for a while, and it doesn''t matter if a day later passes.


    If he remembered correctly, it took Tony three months in the cave to make the Mark 1.


    Tony just left Los Angeles on a private jet three days ago.


    Counting the flight time, he has only been kidnapped for two days now.


    Tony at this time, not to mention the Mark 1, even the small Ark reactor has not yet come out, so there is no need to worry at all.


    the next day.


    Russell, who had an in-depth exchange with Diana overnight, drove to the airport alone.


    Although I didn''t sleep much last night, it wasn''t a problem at all.


    It takes almost twenty hours to fly from New York to Kabul, and he has time to catch up on sleep.


    After boarding the plane, he declined the flight attendant''s caring service and the small note handed over, and put on a blindfold and went straight to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Kabul Airport.


    Russell left the airport with simple luggage and called a taxi to the Continental Hotel branch in Kabul.


    Compared with the Continental Hotel in New York, the environment of the Continental Hotel in Kabul is not a little bit worse.


    However, he didn''t pay too much attention to this, and asked the hotel attendant to deliver the various equipment that he had ordered to the room.


    Pistols, rifles, sniper rifles, bazookas, Gatling guns, tactical grenades, daggers, tons of bullets and magazines¡­


    Off-road vehicle keys, mountain combat uniforms, maps of Kuna Province, satellite phones, GPS locators, $50,000 or 60,000, individual rations and drinking water¡­


    After checking the equipment, Russell changed into a mountain combat uniform, and hung the pistol, tactical grenade, dagger, etc. on the tactical belt.


    For the rest of the equipment, he had the hotel attendant move it into the off-road vehicle downstairs.


    Although the service object of the hotel is killers, it is the first time that the hotel waiter has seen a person like Russell with so many weapons.


    Ignoring the waiter''s surprise, Russell started the car and drove towards Kuna Province in the east.


    The US military base that received the Jericho missile was in Kuna Province, and Tony was kidnapped on his way back to the base.


    Tony was imprisoned in a cave, and the place where the Mark 1 crashed was a desert.


    Combined with this information, a general area can be locked.


    The exact location, Russell is still unclear, but he has a way to find out the relevant information.


    Colleagues are not just enemies, they are also the easiest people to inquire about internal information.


    This is why the police like to use undercover agents and informants when dealing with gangsters.


    A lot of information cannot be obtained from outside channels.


    But if you get it from the inside, it''s much easier.


    Other terrorists in Kuna Province may not know that the weapons dealer kidnapped by the Ten Rings Gang is Tony, but they must know where these guys from the Ten Rings Gang are hiding.


    Kuna Province.


    In a small village in the mountains.


    From the outside, it looks like an ordinary little village.


    But Russell has just confirmed that this small village is a terrorist settlement.


    To distinguish whether these villages are normal villages or terrorist settlements, just look at the population ratio in the villages.


    In a normal village, there are old people, children, and women.


    The terrorists'' settlement is completely different, almost all adult males.


    In the square of the village, Russell, who had more weapons than US special forces, sat on the big stone in the center of the square, playing with daggers while scanning the kneeling terrorists.


    "Now, I ask, you answer, do you understand?"


    Russell said to the kneeling terrorists.


    There are about thirty terrorists kneeling in front of him now.


    Of course, the terrorists in the village are not only these people, but they are the only ones who are still alive.


    "What do you want to know?"


    A terrorist stood up and said to him.


    boom!


    The gunshots sounded immediately!


    As soon as the terrorist finished speaking, his head was shot by Russell, and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    "I asked you to answer the question, but UU Reading didn''t ask you to get up."


    Russell said expressionlessly.


    "You ask, as long as we know, we will not hide it."


    Another terrorist''s voice rang out.


    With the lessons learned, the terrorist did not get up, knelt on the ground and said.


    boom!


    Another shot sounded!


    The terrorist who was kneeling on the ground and talking also ushered in a headshot.


    "I ask, you answer, I didn''t ask, so don''t talk, understand?"


    This time, the remaining terrorists learned to be smart.


    He didn''t get up, didn''t speak, knelt on the ground and nodded silently.


    However, they still heard gunshots.


    After the bang, another terrorist lost his life.


    "I don''t like men who nod too quickly."


    Russell''s tone was very relaxed.


    But the terrorists in front of him are about to be driven mad by him.


    If you stand up, you will die, if you take the initiative to answer, you will die. Even if you nod your head too quickly, you will die.


    Now Russell, in their eyes, is no different from a devil in human skin.


    Looking at the appearance of these terrorists who dared not speak out, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Although killing people is not something to be praised, he has no psychological pressure to kill these terrorists.


    "If anyone can provide the information I want, not only will he not die, but the money is also his."


    While speaking, Russell unzipped the bag, leaked the dollars inside, and then threw the bag in front of these terrorists.


    "A few days ago, the Ten Rings Gang kidnapped an arms dealer from the US military. I want to know their current location."

 Chapter 31： Tony ready to save himself

    Give the stick first, then the radish.


    To get the other party to spit out information, blind violence and death threats are not the best way.


    There is never a shortage of stubborn guys in the world. If you only use violence and death threats, you may not be able to get the information you want.


    At this time, appropriate material temptation is necessary.


    The $60,000 in the bag is not an amazing material temptation for people living in developed countries.


    But for these terrorists living in Afghanistan, the $60,000 is enough to completely change their lives.


    With the 60,000 US dollars, they can smuggle to other countries and start a normal life again, instead of living in fear in this mountain area.


    Many people think that terrorists join terrorist organizations because of their beliefs.


    But the fact is that, except for those terrorists who are not very short of money, most of the terrorists have embarked on this crooked road because they can no longer live a poor life.


    People, always have to live!


    If you can''t even live, don''t expect people to have such noble morals and sentiments.


    Looking at the corpses of their companions around, and the dollars in the bag, these terrorists quickly made a choice.


    Although everyone is a freedom fighter against the US military, they are not members of the Ten Rings Gang.


    Sacrificing his life to keep secrets for the Ten Rings Gang, only a fool would do this.


    A few minutes later, Russell got the general information.


    Although the terrorists in front of him didn''t know exactly where Tony was being held, they knew that the Ten Rings Gang probably had a stronghold in those places.


    There are three bases in total.


    The worst luck is only three trips.


    Not a big problem.


    Russell took out the map and checked the location of the terrorists, and then put the map back together.


    "Thank you for your cooperation, the dollars in the bag are just..."


    He glanced at the thirty or so terrorists who were kneeling on the ground, as if deciding who to give these dollars to.


    but it is not the truth.


    As he spoke, a black tentacle as thick as an arm sprang from his back.


    Under the watchful eyes of these terrorists, Black Tentacle picked up the Gatling gun that he had put aside.


    This is¡­¡­


    Just as these terrorists looked at the black tentacles surging out of his back with disbelief, the Gatling gun opened fire.


    da da da da da da...


    The fierce gunshots sounded suddenly, and the bullets flew towards the terrorists like a torrential rain.


    These terrorists didn''t even have a chance to get up, so they were swept away by Gatling guns.


    When all the terrorists in front of him were sent with gatling guns to meet God, Russell stood up and picked up the bag in the ground.


    The $60,000 is indeed what he used to tempt these terrorists.


    But the temptation was temptation, he never thought of giving them the money.


    This is all the hard-earned money he earned in the hail of bullets!


    If the money was spent on Diana, he would not hesitate.


    But he is not willing to spend a hundred times on these terrorists.


    After picking up the bag, several black tentacles emerged from his body, and he picked up the rocket launchers, rifles, sniper rifles and other weapons one by one.


    After walking back to the off-road vehicle parked a few hundred meters away from the village, he started the vehicle and drove towards the nearest Ten Rings Gang stronghold.


    Somewhere in the mountains.


    One of the strongholds of the Ten Rings Gang.


    In a dark cave.


    Tony, who had just been asked to make Jericho missiles by the Ten Rings Gang, sat in front of the stove and looked at the flames in front of him with a lonely expression.


    At his feet, there is a battery for the vehicle.


    The battery is connected to an electromagnet in his chest, preventing the shrapnel from entering his heart.


    "Stark, your people are definitely looking for you, but in the mountains, it''s hard for them to find this place."


    "You saw it just now. Those weapons outside are your masterpieces. Your whole life''s work has fallen into the hands of those murderers, so you want to die like this?"


    "Is this the last revolt of the great Tony Stark?"


    Wearing a suit and wearing thin-rimmed glasses, Ethan sat next to Tony and said slowly.


    "Why should I waste my energy? They will kill me sooner or later. Even if I don''t kill me, I can only live for a week."


    Tony pointed to the electromagnet in his chest.


    Although the electromagnet on his chest temporarily saved his life, it could only last for a week at most.


    A week later, when the battery was depleted, shrapnel would enter his heart, causing him to die in agony.


    "Then you should hurry up, don''t you?"


    Eason continued.


    Perhaps he was persuaded by Ethan, or more likely, Tony''s desire to survive.


    No one wants to die inexplicably, especially Tony, who has been accustomed to the depraved life of capitalism since he was a child.


    There is still a good life waiting for him in the outside world, so he doesn''t want to die in pain in a cave in Afghanistan.


    Tony''s eyes regained his vigour, and self-rescue plans quickly flashed through his mind.


    More than ten minutes later.


    "If this is my workshop, I want it to be well-lit."


    "Welding table, welding equipment, helmet, goggles, crucible, two sets of cutting tools..."


    Tony told Ethan his request, and Ethan translated his words to the terrorists of the Ten Rings Gang Tony was redoing the cave in full swing, preparing to save himself.


    On the other side, Russell drove to the first stronghold of the Ten Rings Gang.


    The first stronghold was not very far from the village where he had just been.


    If you drive there, it will only take more than an hour.


    Although the distance is not too far, the road conditions here are not generally bad.


    To make matters worse, the off-road vehicle he is currently driving is not comfortable at all.


    Russell feels like a rally driver now, driving an uncomfortable off-road vehicle and galloping on untouched pristine mountain roads.


    Using the "Scandinavian" pendulum for weight transfer, Russell, who usually does not usually run mountain roads, played drifting on the dusty mountain roads.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were no drainage channels on the mountain road here, he would have tried to turn around the famous drainage channel.


    Relying on the roughness and some delicate driving skills, it took Russell only one hour to arrive at the first stronghold of the Ten Rings Gang.


    After a nice tailgating stop, the not-so-superior off-road vehicle made an overwhelmed sound, and white smoke constantly floated from the bonnet.


    Before he got out of the car, members of the Shijie Gang who were more than 100 meters away opened fire on him.


    bang bang bang bang...


    Bullets hit the car body like raindrops, and the sound of ding ding ding rang continuously.


    When he was still one kilometer away, members of the Ten Rings Gang in the stronghold found his trace.


    It''s actually quite hard not to find out.


    The flying dust of off-road vehicles rushing and drifting clearly pointed out his position like a sign.

 Chapter 32： Venom Golem

    Although these Ten Rings Gang members don''t know who is driving here.


    But one thing they can be sure of is that it is definitely not their own who drove over.


    Since he''s not one of his own, it doesn''t matter that he thinks so much.


    Of course, the practice of firing at will may lead to the so-called manslaughter.


    But that doesn''t matter at all.


    This is Afghanistan.


    Here, the consequences of killing a person are not as serious as killing a donkey.


    At the moment when the gunshots sounded, Russell, who was sitting in the main driver''s seat, did not hesitate and entered the Venom form directly.


    Although his physical strength can resist bullets hard, but he can resist hard, it doesn''t mean he has to resist hard.


    The originally spacious seat became crowded the moment he turned into Venom, like an adult sitting in a kindergarten child''s chair.


    The bullets shot from a distance kept hitting the body of the off-road vehicle, and the window glass and tires were broken one after another.


    Russell, who had entered the form of venom, ignored the bullets and glass fragments that fell on him, and a few black tentacles sprang up behind him, entangling the guns and various equipment on the rear seat.


    After wrapping everything in the back row, he exerted a little force, smashed the roof, and jumped out of the car with the guns and equipment behind him.


    The whole process sounds a bit complicated, but it all happened in a flash.


    The members of the Ten Rings Gang in the distance didn''t even realize what happened.


    They only saw a huge black figure jumping out of the car.


    Before they could see the specific appearance of the black figure, the huge black figure dragged all kinds of equipment and rushed towards them, like a cheetah rushing at full speed.


    Do not!


    Not a cheetah!


    Cheetahs are not so fast!


    Although Venom is not an anti-hero known for his speed, his speed is not slow at all.


    When possessed by ordinary people, Venom can run faster than a helicopter.


    When using all fours to run like a beast, the speed is twice as fast as when running on two legs.


    If it is the fastest speed, Venom can easily catch up with the bullet of the rifle or sniper rifle.


    At this time, the speed of Venom can reach supersonic Mach two or more.


    And all of this is just the manifestation of venom possessing ordinary people.


    If the person possessed is not an ordinary person, but a superpower like Russell, the speed of the venom will be even more amazing.


    The stronger the host, the stronger the symbiote will be!


    In the blink of an eye, Russell in the form of Venom came to them.


    Without giving these Ten Rings gang members time to be shocked and counterattack, the claws like the hands of demons swung out one after another, directly tearing the bodies of several Ten Rings Gang members in a primitive and **** way.


    Bright red blood spurted out in all directions, and the mutilated body was scattered all over the place.


    At the same time that he tore the members of the Ten Rings Gang in front of him with both hands, dozens of black tentacles with the thickness of fingers sprouted from his body.


    The black tentacles that danced like octopus tentacles immediately turned into black spears, and lightning struck the surrounding Ten Rings members.


    scoff!


    The black tentacles penetrated the bodies of the members of the Ten Rings without any suspense.


    Luckily, the black tentacles pierced the thigh and arm.


    Those who were less fortunate were stabbed by the black tentacles.


    However, no matter which part of the body was penetrated by the black tentacles, after penetrating their bodies, the black tentacles did not stop.


    These black tentacles first came back from behind, wrapping around their right hand like a python.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones resounded one after another.


    The pain caused by the arm being forcibly broken made these Ten Rings Gang members howl involuntarily.


    But their howls of pain didn''t last long before they stopped in the summer.


    After breaking their right hand, the black tentacle still did not stop, crawling up the arm and wrapping around their necks.


    With just a little pressure on their trachea, these Ten Rings Gang members who were howling because of the severe pain couldn''t make any sound.


    Russell didn''t directly break their necks, but just made them quiet for a while.


    When these Ten Rings Gang members blushed and tried to pull away the black tentacles on their necks, Russell manipulated the black tentacles and lifted them up.


    At the same time, he released part of the symbiote on his face, revealing his right face.


    "Where is Tony Stark?"


    Russell raised a member of the Ten Rings Gang in front of him and said slowly.


    He slightly loosened the black tentacles on the neck of the Ten Rings Gang member, allowing him to breathe and speak freely.


    But unfortunately, this Ten Rings Gang member did not cherish his kindness.


    After hearing his question, the Ten Rings Gang member showed a fierce look and cursed.


    Russell was not in the mood to listen to his foul language.


    Click!


    The black tentacles directly twisted the guy''s neck.


    After killing this guy, the black tentacles flicked lightly and threw the corpse out like garbage.


    At the same time as the corpse fell to the ground, Russell manipulated another black tentacle and brought the second guy over.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later.


    Russell released the Venom form and checked the location with the map and GPS locator.


    These Ten Rings Gang members are very generous in providing the specific location where Tony is currently being held. UU Reading


    After confirming where Tony was being held, he looked back at the off-road vehicle that had been completely reimbursed in the distance.


    We need to get a new means of transportation!


    With a thought, the only three remaining members of the Ten Rings Gang were raised in front of him by the black tentacles.


    Although he removed the venom form, he did not remove all the black tentacles.


    The remaining three Ten Rings Gang members were deliberately left behind by him.


    The three Ten Rings Gang members had no other injuries except their right hand was twisted and pierced, and they were considered to be in relatively good condition.


    Glancing at the three Ten Rings Gang members, Russell used the black tentacles to let the symbiote directly possess them.


    The broken right arm and the wound recovered quickly.


    In less than a second, their injuries completely recovered.


    After curing the three guys, Russell controlled the black tentacles to let them down.


    At the same time, black tentacles as thick as a baby''s finger gushed out from the back of their necks, connecting Russell''s right hand.


    When Sloan was testing Venom''s abilities, he had an idea.


    Through the possession of the symbiote, the so-called venom puppet is created.


    Now, he intends to formally test the idea.


    Although these three Ten Ring members are still alive, they are even stronger and healthier than ever before.


    But at this time, they have completely lost control of their bodies.


    Under Russell''s control, they picked up underground sniper rifles, bazookas, Gatling guns and other weapons.


    Except for pistols and daggers, which he still carried with him, Russell gave all other weapons to the members of the Ten Rings Gang who had been reduced to Venom puppets.

 Chapter 33： no martial arts

    In theory, the Venom puppet is completely feasible.


    But to what extent it can be done, Russell can''t say for sure.


    Currently, only Sloan and Frank the Punisher have experienced symbiotic possession.


    Although Russell did some small tests on them, he did not test this trick in actual combat.


    To give a very simple example, he doesn''t even know the maximum control distance of the Venom Puppet move.


    Although the symbiote can be transformed into various forms, there is a limit to this change.


    The black tentacles gushing out through the back of the neck, to be more precise, should be black silk threads. Russell controlled the three Ten Rings Gang members to pick up the weapons on the ground.


    Then, he controlled them to move forward.


    As for himself, he stayed where he was.


    He wants to test how far these black silk threads can be manipulated, which is related to the actual combat value of the Venom puppet.


    Before crossing, Russell, a fan of anime and web articles, had seen many similar abilities.


    For example, the Spirit Body Thread of the Craftsman, the Parasitic Thread of the Thread Fruit, the Chakra Thread of the Puppet Master, and so on.


    Although the power and principles used are different, these methods can achieve a certain degree of puppet control.


    Russell is now using a similar approach.


    Through the possession of the symbiote, it ignores the opponent''s will and forcibly controls the target''s body.


    As long as the thread formed by the symbiote is still connected to the target, he can manipulate the target''s body just like his own.


    Against a powerful target, this move may not be of much use, because the symbiote may not be able to possess the opponent.


    But to deal with weak targets, the Venom Puppet can play a good role.


    Not to mention anything else, just manipulating the opponent to make a meat shield is a good choice.


    Not to mention, the venom puppet possessed by the symbiote can also be used to lure enemies, sneak in, and attack.


    If the Venom puppet has a good relationship with the enemy, it can even play a role in combating the enemy''s mentality.


    After all, not everyone can kill their family, lover, and friends.


    The Venom puppet''s move is indeed not about martial arts at all.


    But in battle, not talking about martial arts is the only magic weapon for survival.


    Don''t say it''s just to play the enemy''s mentality, if conditions permit, it doesn''t matter even if the nuclear bomb is used as a weapon of mass destruction.


    In this regard, Russell particularly recognized the idea of ??Chen Hegao, the unrestricted fighting master who invented "Mad Dog Fist".


    "If you can get a nuclear bomb, you will never use a cloud bomb; if you can use a gun, you will never need a knife!"


    "If the other party has agreed on a time and place for a decisive battle, then be prepared to hit the opponent with a dump truck!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was not proficient in criminal law, Russell, before the time of crossing, would have thought of going to Master Chen''s school to study hard.


    Not for anything else, but to have a little bit of self-protection.


    While recalling Master Chen''s "wise words" in his mind, Russell controlled the three Ten Rings Gang members to move forward.


    50 meters, 100 meters, 120 meters, 150 meters!


    When the distance reached 150 meters, no matter how he controlled it, the three Ten Rings Gang members did not take a step forward.


    150 meters!


    It seems that this is the limit of the control distance he can currently achieve.


    Although this distance doesn''t seem to be very long, Russell didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    It would be good to have 150 meters.


    He has only acquired the ability of the venom symbiote for a few days now, and it is already quite impressive to be able to do so.


    What''s more, the symbiote will evolve little by little.


    From the perspective of human lifespan, it takes a little bit of time for the symbiote to evolve naturally.


    But if it is other methods, the evolution time will be greatly shortened.


    One of the most effective, and also the most common method used by the symbiote family, is to have children.


    The offspring of the symbiote will be stronger than the parent.


    Venom''s son slaughter is stronger than venom, and slaughter''s son poison is stronger than venom slaughter.


    Although the offspring born belong to another independent individual, this is also evolution.


    In addition to the traditional method of having children, there are some additional methods.


    For example, by fusing other powers to produce mutations, or constantly possessing themselves, they can increase their upper limit by replicating the power of the host.


    Anti-Venom is the representative of fusion with other forces to produce mutation.


    The ability to replicate the host has evolved, for example, possessing Deadpool to gain more powerful regeneration capabilities, and possessing Spider-Man to gain superpowers such as spider sensing.


    Both of these methods can achieve the effect of enhancing the symbiote''s own abilities.


    The only trouble is that both methods require a little luck.


    Having a baby is different.


    As long as the symbionts are willing, they can reproduce asexually at any time, and one person will produce offspring.


    However, in most cases, symbiotes will not take the initiative to have children.


    The reason is very simple, because the symbiotes all have a "father-killing" plot.


    Killing one''s own parents is basically the instinct of every symbiote.


    Slaughter wants to kill Venom.


    Toxin wants to kill Carnage and Venom.


    Let''s not talk about whether it can be successful or not. If I don''t commit "father murder" a few times, I''m embarrassed to say hello to other symbiotes.


    After testing the limit distance that the Venom puppet can now reach, Russell tested the current physical fitness of the three Ten Rings Gang members.


    Except that there is no way to control them to leave 150 meters away, other places are not bad.


    Attributes such as strength, speed, and stamina have been significantly strengthened Although the symbiote cannot strengthen them to the level of Russell himself, it is quite good.


    Even if they fight against the US team, who has reached the limit of the human body, they will not be too bad.


    If they only look at their physical fitness, they have a high probability of directly defeating Rogers.


    But if you add some messy things, such as 55% halo, vibranium shield, fighting skills, etc., they are more likely to lose to the US team.


    The battle is not something that can determine the outcome of the battle by comparing the data on the surface.


    It is not uncommon for people who have an advantage on the bright side to capsize in the gutter.


    Not to mention the unexpected situations in the battle that cannot be predicted in advance.


    But in any case, these three Ten Rings Gang members are now in the most powerful period in their lives.


    Coupled with the weapons in their hands, the three of them could kill the rest of the stronghold. It wasn''t a big problem.


    The three Ten Rings Gang members walked in front, and Russell was about 100 meters behind them.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at their stronghold in the valley.


    The people who went to attack Russell just now were only a part of the staff in the stronghold.


    The rest of them are now sitting in twos or threes or standing in various corners of the base, chatting with each other.


    The target is only one car, even if the car is full of people, it will not be much.


    And there were more than 20 members of the Ten Rings Gang who went out to attack Russell just now.


    The gunshots stopped shortly after.


    Of course, these Ten Rings Gang members in the stronghold will take it for granted that the guy of unknown origin has been killed.

 Chapter 34： Breach of contract

    More than 20 people go out to deal with a car, no matter how you look at it, you will not lose.


    How many people can there be in one car.


    Not a truckload of bread people.


    The members of the Ten Rings Gang outside the stronghold were the first to discover their returning companions.


    After seeing only three people returning, they showed puzzled expressions.


    Just when they were about to open their mouths to ask what happened, the three Ten Rings Gang members who could not see any difference suddenly raised their guns.


    da da da da da da...


    Boom! boom!


    bang bang bang bang...


    The sound of gunshots and explosions suddenly sounded, instantly breaking the calm of the valley.


    The members of the Ten Rings Gang in the stronghold hadn''t reacted yet, and the members of the Ten Rings Gang outside died in the bullet storm of the Gatling gun and the bombardment of the rocket launcher.


    The three Ten Rings Gang members controlled by Russell showed extremely good fighting qualities.


    The possession of the symbiote allows them to have an extraordinary physique that they have never had.


    And Russell''s manipulation gave them the combat qualities of a Navy SEAL.


    Through the thread of the symbiote, Russell manipulated the three members of the Ten Rings Gang and used various combat techniques copied from the Punisher.


    Although this is not as good as his own display, for those Ten Rings Gang members who have not received special combat training, this is still a huge gap that is hard to resist.


    The contrast between the two is like an NBA team bullying a high school team.


    Russell, who has already determined Tony''s whereabouts, has absolutely no intention of leaving the Ten Rings gang members alive.


    Under his control, the three members of the Ten Rings Gang possessed by the symbiote were like death gods, frantically harvesting the lives of their companions.


    The battle ended quickly.


    In less than five minutes, the members of the Ten Rings Gang in the stronghold lined up to go to **** to report to Mephisto.


    After dealing with these guys, Russell forcibly stopped the heartbeat of the three Ten Rings Gang members through the symbiotic thread, and gave them the same decent way of death as the Punisher.


    The first battle of the Venom puppet was better than he imagined.


    Until the end of the battle, none of the Ten Rings Gang members in the stronghold discovered his existence.


    Maybe some Ten Rings Gang members have discovered the three symbiont threads thinner than a baby''s finger, but they didn''t have a chance to figure out what was going on, and died in the hands of the Venom puppet.


    Although he died at the hands of his own comrades, he was a little embarrassed.


    But compared with Russell''s own shot, this is already a good result.


    If Russell cast Venom to join the battle, they would die even more miserably.


    After the members of the Ten Rings Gang in the stronghold were served in one pot, Russell came to the pickup truck that was left on purpose.


    When controlling the Venom puppet to fight, he tried his best to avoid the battle from affecting this pickup.


    Although this pickup looks a little old and broken, it looks like a war-damaged Iraqi.


    But this is the only means of transportation in the stronghold.


    Unlike the stronghold where Tony was imprisoned, this stronghold is just an ordinary stronghold.


    The stronghold where Tony was imprisoned contained a large number of Stark Industries weapons.


    And here, there are not many good guns, let alone the heavy firepower of missiles.


    Russell boarded the pickup that appeared to be Iraqi war-damaged, and used the keyless start technique he learned as a killer to start the pickup, which he didn''t know how long it would last.


    ¡­¡­


    The cave where Tony was imprisoned.


    As soon as the temporary studio was set up, Tony asked the Ten Rings Gang members outside to send twelve small missiles produced by Stark Industries.


    After some fiddling, he easily dismantled this small, expensive missile, and took out a small object with pliers.


    "What is this?" Ethan asked curiously.


    "Palladium metal, 0.15 grams!"


    "We need a total of 1.6 grams, so you have to dismantle the remaining 11 missiles!"


    Tony looked at the metal palladium in front of him and said slowly.


    Although Tony answered his own question, Ethan still didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    The only thing that is gratifying is that Tony''s desire to survive is now completely up.


    in another cave.


    "What is he doing?"


    Raza, the little leader of the Ten Rings Gang, said to his companion who was watching the surveillance screen.


    "Working."


    The Ten Rings Gang members who were watching the surveillance screen quickly replied.


    Raza, with dark skin and a shiny head, did not speak any more, and stared at the bonfire in front of him without saying a word.


    Asking Tony to help him build the Jericho missile was not in his plan.


    His initial plan, or the agreement between him and Obadiah, was to kill Tony, not kidnap Tony.


    Obadiah is responsible for providing information on Tony''s whereabouts, and he is responsible for the attack.


    After that, Obadiah will not only give them a satisfactory payment, but also meet all their purchasing needs.


    Although Tony is protected by the U.S. military, it is not difficult to kill Tony under the protection of the U.S. military as long as he plans properly.


    If all goes according to plan, Obadiah is now the new owner of Stark Industries.


    However, the plans have not kept pace with the changes.


    Or rather, Obadiah should not have timed the attack when Tony returned to the US base.


    After seeing the power of the Jericho missile, Raza changed his mind.


    The power of the Jericho missile, UU reading is amazing.


    Yes, after killing Tony, he can indeed buy Jericho missiles from Obadiah.


    But paying money to buy it from someone else is not as good as someone helping you make it for free.


    Not to mention, during the manufacturing process, he can also obtain all the relevant information for the manufacture of the Jericho missile.


    So, Raza violated the agreement a little, and instead of killing Tony immediately, he tied him back.


    The people are tied back, and Tony is also making Jericho missiles very calmly now.


    But for some reason, Raza always felt something was wrong.


    What exactly went wrong, he can''t say now.


    Just when he was thinking about how to deal with the dissatisfaction on Obadiah''s side, a member of the Ten Rings Gang suddenly came to him.


    "Head, we can''t contact Rahimi and the others now."


    "Can''t get in touch? What do you mean?"


    Raza looked up at the Ten Rings Gang member and said with a frown.


    "We called them, but no one responded."


    "Continue to call, and if there is still no response, send a few people over to take a look."


    "By the way, call other strongholds and let them all be careful. The US military is now looking for Tony Stark everywhere, so they don''t wander around when they have nothing to do."


    Raza quickly made arrangements.


    "Okay, head!"


    After his subordinates left the cave, Raza raised his head and looked at the surveillance screen with a solemn expression.


    At this time, Tony had no idea what was going on outside, and was dismantling missiles with Ethan in full swing, extracting the palladium metal he needed.


    On the other side of the mountain, Russell was driving wildly in a pickup truck damaged by Iraqi battles.

 Chapter 35： hunting moment

    Although everyone in the stronghold was killed by himself, Russell knew that this could only delay the time that the Ten Rings Gang knew.


    When they can''t get in touch with the stronghold, they must be suspicious.


    Although they are unlikely to know that he did this, and will blame the US military for this, but for the sake of safety, they are likely to run with Tony overnight.


    Russell doesn''t plan to stay in Afghanistan too long.


    If he can solve the matter that day, he won''t delay it until the next day.


    Not to mention, New York still has a soft and fragrant Diana waiting for him to come home.


    The distance between the two strongholds is not very far.


    Russell is confident that he will reach his destination within an hour if he drives an off-road vehicle like he did before.


    But now, this pickup truck, which looks like a war-damaged Iraqi, has severely limited his performance.


    He was originally dissatisfied with the off-road vehicle prepared by the Afghan Continental Hotel.


    But now, he felt that he was blaming the staff of the Continental Hotel wrong.


    In Afghanistan, the off-road vehicle he drove just now is the boutique vehicle here.


    If the off-road vehicle that made him complain a moment ago could score 60 points, then this pickup truck can''t even score 40 points.


    In order to improve the driving experience, he had to pour out some symbiotes from his body and use the symbiotes to transform the seat.


    The driving experience can be improved through the morphological changes of the symbiote.


    But the performance of the vehicle, there is no way.


    This extremely bad driving experience made him look forward to the reward of "Endosymbiotic Armor".


    If he owns the "endosymbiotic armor" now, he doesn''t need to experience such a bad driving experience that people just want to swear.


    Although he has "loved" the pickup as much as possible, he has not forced it to the limit.


    But after 40 to 50 minutes of hurricane, the pickup still ushered in the end of its life.


    All I heard was a "bang", and the pickup truck exploded.


    Fuck!


    Only the last ten kilometers left!


    After scolding, Russell opened the door and got out of the car.


    Glancing at the map and GPS locator, he threw away most of his equipment and traveled lightly.


    Two pistols, a dagger, four magazines, a satellite phone, a GPS locator!


    Apart from these things, everything else was thrown by him.


    The pickup truck exploded, and he didn''t need to think about going down the mountain road to the stronghold where Tony was imprisoned.


    Venom form!


    Just a few steps out, he cast the venom form, becoming nearly three meters tall and full of fangs.


    Between two points, the straight line is the shortest!


    After casting Venom Form, he charged straight towards the stronghold where Tony was imprisoned.


    In the cave remodeled studio, Tony and Ethan kept dismantling missiles.


    Outside the cave, Raza, the leader, was patrolling the valley.


    There is a stronghold outside that has completely lost contact.


    In the past hour, Raza''s men have confirmed this.


    Although he had already sent his men to the lost stronghold, the unease in his heart not only did not weaken, but instead became more obvious.


    Did the news leak?


    This thought flashed through Laza''s mind unconsciously.


    But soon, he dismissed this guess.


    Except for him and his subordinates, only Obadiah knew about Tony in his hands.


    He has great confidence in his subordinates.


    It is also impossible for Obadiah to leak this matter.


    As for the U.S. military, he does not think that the intelligence personnel of the U.S. military will have such great capabilities.


    After so many years of dealings, he is very clear about the strength of the US military in Afghanistan.


    If U.S. intelligence personnel could even find out about this kind of thing, then the U.S. military would have eliminated the terrorists hiding in the mountains long ago.


    The mountainous terrain of Afghanistan is a very important reason why the U.S. military, whose equipment and combat literacy are far superior to terrorists, has not been able to catch them all at once.


    There is no way to conduct large-scale military mobilization, resulting in the U.S. military being unable to give full play to its superiority in firepower.


    A small-scale army can''t fight the terrorists hiding in the mountains very well.


    As long as these terrorists find a cave to hide in, it will be like disappearing.


    Raza was thinking about which link went wrong.


    On one of the tops of the valley, Russell in the form of Venom was looking down upon the situation in the valley.


    Although it was a bit far away, he could clearly see the Stark industrial weapons placed in the military camouflage tent.


    He could even see the words "Made by Stark Industries" on the box.


    Unpacked, unpacked.


    Individual rocket launchers, various types of small missiles.


    Although the members of the Ten Rings Gang in the valley are a bit sloppy, it has to be said that the heavy firepower they obtained is still very high-end.


    There are about thirty or forty members of the Ten Rings Gang that I can see now.


    If it is added that they did not come out of the cave, the total number may reach seventy or eighty.


    At the entrance of the valley, a heavy machine gun is erected.


    The members of the Ten Rings Gang gathered in twos and threes all over the valley.


    Some sat and chatted together, and some looked around.


    Not many people, no problem!


    Observing the environment in the valley, Russell controlled the black tentacles and took out the only two pistols on him.


    let''s start!


    Hunting time!


    Russell did not hesitate, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com suddenly forced his legs and jumped down from the top of the mountain, like a black meteor falling towards the valley.


    Before he landed, the huge shadow on the ground caught the attention of the members of the Ten Rings Gang.


    Just as they looked up at the sky, Russell, who was still falling, controlled the black tentacles and pulled the trigger.


    Spear throwing!


    boom! boom! boom! boom¡­


    Bullets flew out with lightning and flew towards the members of the Ten Rings Gang in the valley.


    Some of these bullets follow the normal flight path and fly straight to the target.


    What''s more, it drew an unreasonable arc in the air and flew towards the members of the Ten Rings Gang who were hiding behind the cover.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time as the bullet flew out, the demonic Russell landed in the middle of the valley, and a superhero-like landing on one knee came.


    With the strengthening of the venom symbiote, his knees don''t hurt at all.


    In fact, even without the strengthening of the symbiote, his knees wouldn''t hurt.


    This height is not enough for him to bear.


    At the same time as he landed, the black tentacles did not stop pulling the trigger, and the gunshots continued to sound.


    While manipulating the black tentacles to fire, he let new black tentacles pour out of his body, and flew towards the individual bazooka and other weapons in the camouflage tent.


    These members of the Ten Rings Gang never thought that on an ordinary afternoon, a black monster would fall from the sky.


    What they didn''t expect was that the black monster attacked violently as soon as it appeared.


    Before they could raise their weapons to fight back, more than a dozen companions were killed by Russell''s gun.

 Chapter 36： Youd better go back to farming

    Although he only had two pistols and a dagger on his body, this was not a problem at all.


    No guns, no cannons, the enemy will make them for us!


    Although the people of the Ten Rings Gang don''t know how to make weapons, it doesn''t matter, there is an arsenal in front of them.


    The magazine of the pistol was quickly emptied.


    One after another, members of the Ten Rings Gang died under Russell''s gun.


    The black tentacles wrapped around the pistol began to quickly change the magazine.


    At the same time, the newly emerging black tentacles picked up the individual bazooka in the tent.


    Until now, the members of the Ten Rings Gang in the valley have not figured out why a black monster descended from the sky and started slaughtering them without saying a word.


    They were caught off guard by Russell and lost more than 20 companions in the blink of an eye.


    When the black tentacles changed the magazines and controlled the individual bazooka, the members of the Ten Rings Gang finally launched a counterattack.


    da da da da da...


    All kinds of rifles fired.


    The heavy machine gun at the entrance of the valley also aimed at the monster-like Russell, venting wildly.


    Bullets came from all directions like a torrential rain, hitting Russell.


    Such fierce firepower is enough to mash an elephant or a rhino into flesh.


    However, after the menacing bullet hit Russell''s body, it was deflected.


    How is this possible?


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the hairless leader Raza and the other Ten Rings Gang members showed incredible expressions.


    Fuss!


    Seeing the shock and disbelief on their faces, Russell sneered in his heart.


    When Raza and the others looked at him in shock, he manipulated the black tentacles to quickly change the magazine, and aimed the bazooka at the heavy machine gun in the distance.


    bang bang bang bang...


    After changing the magazines, Russell did not hesitate, and once again used the spear throwing technique, frantically harvesting the lives of the members of the Ten Rings Gang.


    While performing the spear throwing technique, he did not forget to control the black tentacles to launch rockets.


    Boom!


    The rocket with an orange-red tail flame precisely hit the heavy machine gun in the distance and exploded.


    The huge explosion not only resounded throughout the valley, but also spread into the cave.


    "What happened outside?"


    Tony raised his head and looked at Ethan.


    "The US military is here to save you! They are here to save you!"


    Ethan said loudly with excitement on his face.


    At this time, Ethan was so excited that he almost didn''t dance.


    But Tony frowned.


    Not right!


    This is not the combat style of the US military!


    Stark Industries is the most important weapons supplier to the U.S. military, and Tony knows very well what kind of combat style the U.S. military has.


    If it is a large-scale military operation, the US military really likes to engage in some big scenes.


    For example, missile scrubbing or indiscriminate fire coverage strikes, etc.


    But now it''s not a large-scale military operation.


    According to the U.S. military''s combat style, for hostage rescue missions, they prefer to send elite teams, such as SEALs, to carry out scalpel-style precise rescues.


    When the hostages are successfully rescued, the U.S. military will be able to provide various heavy firepower cover during the subsequent retreat.


    However, now, it doesn''t look like a heavy fire cover when retreating.


    The sound of explosions and gunshots continued outside the cave.


    Tony and Ethan could even hear Ten Rings members shouting in the corridor.


    Time passed little by little.


    The sound of explosions and gunfire outside the cave gradually ceased.


    Tony and Ethan looked at each other, and they picked up the wrench on the workbench tacitly.


    At this moment, there were several hurried voices from outside the iron gate of the cave.


    Only a bang was heard, and the closed iron door was pushed open.


    Raza, whose head was bleeding, rushed in with the few remaining men, raised the rifle in his hand, and snatched the wrench from their hands.


    Then, aim the muzzle at their heads, stand behind them, and use them as human shields.


    Before Tony and Ethan could figure out what happened, a huge black monster slammed open the iron door and appeared in their sight.


    Although there are more members of the Ten Rings Gang here than in the previous base.


    But for Russell, it made no difference.


    Without much effort, he took their lives away.


    Raza and the others, who now regard Tony as human shields, are the only members of the Ten Rings Gang left in the stronghold.


    "Put down the gun! If you don''t want him to die, put down the gun immediately!"


    As the leader, Raza had completely lost the calmness that the leader should have, and shouted to Russell.


    Perhaps to prove his determination, he also used his rifle to slam Tony''s head into the head, as if Russell didn''t put down his gun, and he immediately let Tony''s head fire.


    "Shoot! Shoot Tony Stark!"


    "If the gun in your hand has no bullets, I''ll give you one!"


    Russell controlled the black tentacles and threw the rifle with the grenade launcher that he had just picked up in front of Raza.


    What?


    Neither Raza nor Tony thought that Russell would give such an answer.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you dare to shoot?"


    "You don''t even have the guts to be a terrorist. You should go back to farming!"


    It seemed that Raza, Tony and others were not shocked enough, Russell continued.


    Raza never thought that Russell didn''t care about Tony''s life at all Didn''t he come to save Tony Stark?


    Isn''t he the superpower sent by the US military to find Stark?


    He really didn''t care about Stark''s life or death?


    Raza''s thoughts started to get a little confused.


    Not right!


    He said that on purpose!


    He is testing me!


    Of course, it wouldn''t be too stupid for Raza to be the leader of the local Ten Rings Gang.


    He quickly figured out Russell''s true intentions.


    Or, he thought he had seen through Russell''s intentions.


    After seeing the change in Raza''s expression, Russell knew that this guy must be thinking too much.


    Under the watchful eyes of Raza, Tony and others, he manipulated the black tentacles and raised the pistol.


    "Since you don''t dare to shoot, then I''ll do it!"


    What?


    Raza, Tony and the others widened their eyes again.


    Before they could speak, Russell manipulated the black tentacles to cast a spear throwing technique.


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Two pistols, two shots each!


    The fired bullets drew different arcs in the air, bypassing Tony and Ethan, who were used as human shields, and hitting Raza and the others'' eyes or temples a little bit back with incomparable precision.


    Hit the heart, and the target will have an eight-second subconscious response.


    Punching, to be precise, is the nerve response center two inches behind the eyeball.


    Once hit the nerve response center!


    The target doesn''t even have the chance to react subconsciously, so he will go to **** to report to Mephisto.


    Russell is very confident in his marksmanship!


    Especially after getting the unreasonable magic shot of the spear throwing technique.

 Chapter 37： You are not afraid that I will not give

    The bodies of Raza and the others fell to the ground.


    Tony and Ethan were completely stunned.


    From his appearance to the present, Russell''s actions have been more unexpected every time.


    At first, he ignored the threat, and even bewitched the Ten Rings Gang to kill Tony.


    Then he further stimulated the Ten Rings Gang, for fear that they would not shoot.


    In the end, unexpectedly, he directly killed the Ten Rings Gang.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Wasn''t he afraid that the Ten Rings Gang would really shoot me?


    Tony looked at Russell viciously, as if he was going to eat him.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not a good person either."


    "If you continue to look at me like this, maybe I will accomplish what they should have accomplished."


    Russell pointed to the bodies of Raza and the others.


    Then, he released the venom form in front of Tony and Ethan, and took the pistol controlled by the black tentacles in his hand, revealing his true appearance.


    After hearing Russell''s threat, although Tony was even more dissatisfied, he still restrained his angry eyes when he was already eager to survive.


    "Sit down."


    Russell pointed at Tony and Ethan at gunpoint.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    After sitting down, Tony immediately asked.


    "My name is Russell Bradley, a private investigator and killer living in New York."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Tony didn''t expect that Russell would actually answer this question, and also revealed his real name and occupation.


    "Private detectives and killers?"


    "Then are you a detective or a killer now?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Tony continued to ask.


    "Whether I''m a detective or a killer depends on whether you can get out of here alive."


    "If you can get out alive, then I''m a private detective."


    "When you die, I am the killer."


    Although Tony is a genius, he still can''t keep up with Russell''s ideas at this time.


    Judging from his appearance, Russell was a handsome young man in his early twenties who looked harmless to humans and animals.


    But it was this young man who single-handedly broke into the stronghold of the Ten Rings Gang, and under their noses, he killed the terrorists who took them hostage without changing his face.


    "You want money? How much do you want, ask for a price, no matter how much you want, I can satisfy you."


    Tony said quickly.


    "I do want money. After all, it cost me a lot of money and time to come all the way to Afghanistan."


    "However, how much money it takes to let you go, let others decide."


    With Tony''s net worth, he can indeed give an exciting reward.


    But Russell was a man of principle.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Tony didn''t want to guess what Russell was thinking now, so he asked directly.


    "You''ll find out in a second. By the way, let me tell you some inside information. This time, the kidnapping was arranged by Obadiah."


    "As for why, it should be easy for you to guess the reason."


    Russell took out the satellite phone while answering Tony.


    Under the watchful eyes of Tony and Ethan, he dialed a number.


    beep...beep...beep...


    After dozens of seconds, the call was connected.


    Before waiting for the person on the other end of the phone to speak, Russell took the lead and said, "Mr. Stanley, good afternoon!"


    "No, Afghanistan is 12 hours and 30 minutes faster than Los Angeles, so it should be late at night. If you don''t mind, Mr. Stanley, you can go to the toilet later."


    Stanley on the other end of the phone thought it was a harassing call from nowhere.


    However, after hearing the word Afghanistan, he dismissed the idea of ??hanging up.


    "Who are you?"


    I don''t know if it was because of being woken up in the middle of the night, or if I felt something, Obadiah''s tone sounded gloomy.


    Russell pressed the speaker key to let Tony know that Obadiah, whom he regarded as a mentor and friend, was on the other end of the phone.


    Just when Tony was about to say something, Russell pointed the pistol at him and motioned him not to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that Tony Stark is in my hands now."


    "Mr. Stanley, since you planned the kidnapping, I believe you shouldn''t mind spending money to kill Stark." Russell said slowly.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. If you are the one who kidnapped Tony, and you want a ransom, I can give it to you, but you must ensure Tony''s safety." Obadiah said righteously.


    "If you don''t know what I''m talking about, then you should contact the military."


    "Stark Industries has a good relationship with the military, and you should be able to easily contact the commander of the US military base in Afghanistan."


    "By the way, Stark''s good friend Colonel Rhodes is also in Afghanistan now. You can contact him." Russell said with a relaxed expression.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Obadiah''s tone became even colder.


    "As I said, it doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is how much you are willing to spend to kill Tony Stark."


    "You can pay Shijie Gang a lot of money to buy a murderer, but you can''t come to me, so you don''t want to pay a penny, right?"


    "If you really don''t want to pay a penny, that''s fine. I believe Tony Stark wouldn''t mind spending a lot of money to buy his life back."


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it, and I hope you can give a price that is acceptable to each other."


    "10, 9, 8, 7..."


    Russell immediately started the countdown.


    Just when he was about to count down to the last second, Obadiah finally gave an answer.


    "Three hundred million dollars!"


    "I can give you three hundred million dollars, how do you want to receive it, transfer, cashier''s check, bearer bond, or equivalent?"


    Tony had his last fantasies about Obadiah.


    But now, this last shred of illusion has also been shattered.


    Glancing at Tony, Russell said slowly, "Transfer the money."


    After speaking, he gave Obadiah an overseas bank account that was never used, not even in his own name.


    As a killer, you need to know where to get the guy to eat, and also know how to deal with your own reward.


    The US tax department is no joke!


    This is a magical department that dares to collect taxes from drug dealers, and has its own armed organization, prison cells, and courts.


    In this world, only death and paying taxes are eternal!


    This sentence was born because of the US tax department. UU reading


    "I need a little time to deal with it!" Obadiah said slowly.


    "Can!"


    After speaking, Russell hung up the phone and threw the phone to Tony.


    This guy has a quirk of not taking things from other hands.


    So he chose to throw the phone to Tony instead of handing it over.


    "Obadia is willing to spend 300 million US dollars to buy your life, then you should not mind buying your own life back with 600 million US dollars."


    Although 600 million US dollars is a bit much, it is for others.


    For Tony, his life is far from being measured by $600 million.


    "You want me to transfer the money to your account?"


    Tony asked.


    "No, the phone is for you to ask for help."


    "You know my real name and occupation. I''m waiting for you and your $600 million in New York."


    Russell stood up and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t give it?"


    Looking at Russell standing up, Tony suddenly asked.


    "$600 million is not a big number for you."


    "Besides, if you don''t give it, I''ll ask you for it in person. You wouldn''t want to see me in that situation."


    After speaking, Russell turned around and left.


    Just as he was about to leave the cave, Tony stood up and asked him loudly, "Where''s Obadiah? You take his money, so you don''t do anything?"


    After hearing Tony''s words, Russell helplessly shook his head and said without looking back, "He won''t transfer money!"


    "What he needs time to deal with is not to transfer money, but to find someone to kill you and me."


    "If you don''t want to die here, you''d better contact your good friend Colonel Rhodes as soon as possible."

 Chapter 38： reappearance

    Speaking of which, Russell suddenly remembered something and threw the GPS locator on him to Tony.


    "Wish you guys good luck!"


    After speaking, he ignored Tony and Ethan and left the valley.


    With a satellite phone and a GPS locator, if Tony can''t find Colonel Lord to rescue him, then there''s no need for him to leave Afghanistan.


    Tony is now rescued.


    But Russell couldn''t get the reward of "Endosymbiotic Battle Armor" for a while.


    "Activation Condition: Stop Tony Stark from becoming Iron Man due to kidnapping!"


    He has only rescued Tony now, and has not completely met the activation conditions for the "Endosymbiotic Armor".


    Although I haven''t received this reward yet, if nothing else, when Tony returns to Los Angeles alive, the Endosymbiotic Armor should almost be available.


    In the cave, he saw those small missiles that were dismantled by Tony and Ethan.


    And Tony''s chest is still the electromagnet connected to the car battery, not the small Ark reactor.


    Tony now has a concrete plan for making a small Ark reactor.


    For the sake of safety and convenience, he will definitely replace the energy in his chest with a small ark reactor.


    But with the small ark reactor, it doesn''t mean that Tony will become Iron Man.


    Tony doesn''t need to make the Mark 1 to save himself now.


    Even if he returns to Los Angeles to continue making the Mark 1, the Mark 1 will not fall into Obadiah''s hands.


    Without the Mark 1, the engineers at Stark Industries would not have been able to make a fully upgraded Ironmaster of the Mark 1.


    Without Iron Overlord, Iron Man''s battle to fame would of course not occur.


    11 p.m.


    Russell returned to the Continental Hotel in Kabul.


    Not long after he left the Ten Rings Gang''s stronghold, he met a group of "enthusiastic citizens".


    After some "friendly" communication, these "enthusiastic citizens" with weapons gave him the only means of transportation, a jeep over ten years old.


    When he returned to the hotel, the front desk of the hotel gave him a puzzled look.


    In the morning, he came out with a lot of weapons and supplies.


    In the end, he came back before a day had passed.


    Is this the trump card of New York hotels?


    The efficiency is really high!


    After returning to the hotel, Russell first booked a flight back to New York tomorrow, and then changed his mountain combat uniform.


    Take a bath, eat, sleep!


    Early the next morning, he boarded the plane back to New York with his luggage.


    Coincidentally.


    This time, he met the flight attendant who handed him a small note last time.


    Last time, he simply ignored the small note handed over by the flight attendant because he was catching up on sleep.


    Now, he didn''t need to make up his sleep, and he took a serious look at the blonde stewardess in front of him.


    The big place is big, the small place is small.


    The fat on the body is obedient and grows where it should grow.


    The legs wrapped in black silk appear to be long and straight, and they must feel very good to the touch.


    The body and appearance are all good, and the flight attendant uniform on her body also adds a lot of points.


    After looking at it unabashedly, he took the small note with a smile.


    Melissa!


    Russell glanced at the name and contact information on the small note.


    It seems that this long journey should not be too lonely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty hours later.


    The plane landed at JFK International Airport.


    Before getting off the plane, Melissa gave Russell a second note.


    It''s not the same as the one at the beginning.


    The small note that Melissa is handing now does not contain contact information, but an address.


    Russell still smiled and took the small note from Melissa.


    However, after getting off the plane, he threw the note into the trash can.


    Fast food is fast food. It is boring to eat home-cooked food.


    But then again, he didn''t expect Melissa, who is tall and like a Victoria''s Secret model, to be so flexible.


    In a small place like an airplane bathroom, she can still play so many tricks.


    Manhattan.


    Sky Apartments.


    After getting off the plane, Russell drove directly back to the apartment.


    It was not yet 12 noon, and Diana was working at the museum.


    After returning to the apartment, he changed his clothes, took a comfortable hot bath, and thoroughly cleaned up the traces left by Melissa.


    Diana knew that he would go out and fool around occasionally, but as long as he did not go too far, Diana would turn a blind eye.


    In Diana''s words, this is the instinct of male creatures.


    She doesn''t mind that Russell has such an instinct, but he can''t do it too much.


    For example, bring a woman home, or let Diana see that he has traces left by other women.


    Thanks for the education of the feudal monarchs on Paradise Island.


    Thanks for the open and inclusive culture of America.


    After washing up, Russell came to the study, turned on the computer, and searched for Tony Stark news.


    When he went to Afghanistan, most of the news about Tony on the Internet was Tony''s tidbits.


    Now, however, it is the news that Tony was attacked and injured in Afghanistan, occupying the headlines of the major news media.


    Not kidnapping, but attacked and injured!


    The news that appeared on the Internet only said that Tony was attacked by terrorists in Afghanistan and was injured, and there was no mention of kidnapping at all.


    In these news, it is also full of the content of a large number of U.S. troops fighting heroically and repelling terrorist attacks.


    The heroic U.S. military foiled the terrorist plot!


    very good!


    Tony now knows the truth about his kidnapping, but Obadiah''s name is not mentioned at all in the news.


    Obviously, Tony is going to deal with Obadiah secretly.


    After reading these untrue news reports Russell closed the page and leaned back in his chair thinking about what to eat tonight.


    How Tony wants to deal with Obadiah is all Tony''s business.


    As long as Tony doesn''t break the bill, these things have nothing to do with him at all.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to have a cozy candlelight dinner with Diana at home tonight, or go out for a romantic date, his phone rang.


    Glancing at the name displayed on the phone screen, he frowned slightly.


    It''s Winston again!


    After pressing the ON button, Winston''s voice came over.


    "How are things in Afghanistan going?"


    "Okay!"


    Russell replied with a bored expression.


    "Since that''s the case, do you want to think about that entrustment last time?"


    Winston didn''t talk nonsense and asked straight to the point.


    "As I said, I''m not interested!"


    "Fifty million dollars!"


    "I''m not the only killer in the hotel, let the customers entrust others. At this price, many people should be interested."


    Russell refused again.


    Fifty million dollars to kill a person is a high price without any suspense.


    At this price, let alone killing Daredevil, even if it were to kill Spider-Woman, many killers would be interested.


    Of course, if you are interested, you are interested, and whether you can complete the commission is another matter.


    "This customer is not an ordinary customer. He is not only important to the hotel, but also has a certain influence on the high table."


    "If you continue to refuse, maybe the entrustment will become an order directly. Wouldn''t you want to see this situation?"


    Winston continued.

 Chapter 39： are you threatening me

    The order of the high table?


    Russell was stunned for a moment, then laughed.


    "Hahaha... The order of the high table, Winston, do you really dare to say it?"


    Hearing Russell''s laughter, Winston knew that things were starting to go badly.


    "Winston, I''m asking you a very serious question now. You''d better think it through before answering."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Russell''s tone became extremely cold.


    "No, that''s not what I meant!"


    "I mean, clients may go directly to the high table in order to let you take action."


    "Since you are not interested in commissioning, I will recommend others to the client."


    Without any hesitation, Winston replied immediately.


    "If you can do this, of course it''s the best."


    "I''m quite satisfied with the two years of cooperation. I hope to continue to cooperate as originally agreed, what do you think?"


    Russell''s tone was no longer cold, and he said slowly.


    "Of course!"


    "As soon as you come back, I won''t disturb your rest."


    After speaking, Winston hung up the phone.


    Russell frowned and put down his phone, all the good mood he had just returned home disappeared.


    He is now starting to think about whether to throw away his identity as a direct-operated killer of the Continental Hotel.


    In the past, his identity as a direct-operated killer of mainland hotels did bring him a lot of convenience.


    But right now, this identity brings more trouble than good.


    Two years ago, the reason why he chose to join the Continental Hotel, who had just made a name for himself in the killer world.


    Besides the Continental Hotel can provide him with a lot of help, there is another very important reason, and that is the promise given by Winston.


    According to outside rumors, he was recognized by the Continental Hotel because of his outstanding strength, and thus became the direct hitman of the Continental Hotel.


    But the truth is that Winston''s commitment was the main reason why he joined the Continental Hotel.


    Winston promised him that as long as he was willing to join the hotel, he could not only use the power of the hotel to the greatest extent, but also maintain the freedom to the greatest extent.


    As long as he doesn''t violate the hotel''s rules in the open, he can enjoy all the rights of a hotel-operated killer.


    It would be even better if he was willing to carry out the hotel''s internal commission at his convenience.


    The reason why Winston offered such conditions to attract him to join.


    Willing is easy!


    Because he has extraordinary abilities!


    There are many killers in New York, and there are also many people with extraordinary abilities.


    But there are not many killers with extraordinary abilities.


    The Cross and Mr. X in the Brotherhood are barely considered killers with extraordinary abilities.


    But compared with Russell''s simple and rude extraordinary physique, the two abilities of spear throwing and adrenaline autonomous control seem a little mediocre.


    Winston wooed Russell to join the Continental Hotel, ostensibly to enhance the hotel''s strength.


    But Russell knew that the reason Winston offered those conditions to win him over was mainly for himself.


    Winston is now the manager of the Continental Hotel in New York, which is already a high-profile position in the killer world.


    But people are ambitious.


    The mere position of a New York Continental hotel manager could not satisfy Winston''s ambitions.


    He wanted a seat at the high table.


    If conventional methods are used, even if Winston retires, he will not even think about getting a seat at the high table.


    Therefore, Winston can only consider using some unconventional means.


    Russell, the unconventional method he chose.


    Russell didn''t know exactly how he would do it.


    But if nothing else, Winston will definitely make a fuss about his strength and identity.


    Although he knew that Winston was working on some small calculations, Russell didn''t say anything about it.


    Just like what he said just now, he is quite satisfied with the cooperation in the past two years.


    As long as Winston doesn''t do too much, he doesn''t mind Winston''s use of internal commissions to entrust him to kill some people.


    Other direct-run killers may honestly carry out the hotel''s internal commissions and orders from the high table, but Russell has no such idea at all.


    Whether it is the hotel''s internal entrustment or the order from the high table.


    If he is interested, he will do these things.


    If he is not interested, even if the judge from the high table comes over in person, he will not accept it.


    If it''s a big deal, just shoot it twice, it''s no big deal!


    The High Table and the Continental Hotel seem to be very powerful, but if you really want to deal with them, it is not that difficult.


    Don''t talk about him, even his former colleague who loved his dog who had gone home and got married would have a way to make the high table and the Continental Hotel look like shit.


    His former dog-loving colleague who is just a normal human can do it, and of course he has no problem.


    After some serious thinking, he decided to temporarily retain the identity of the hotel''s direct-operated killer.


    Although he now has his own personal channels and relationship network, compared with the hotel, it is still a lot worse.


    Since Winston has not turned his back on his face, it is not impossible to continue the cooperation.


    After making the decision, he searched the Internet for the latest reports on Daredevil.


    He is now a little curious, what exactly did Daredevil do, and UU reading led Jin to not entrust him to kill Daredevil.


    Compared with Tony''s news, Daredevil''s news is obviously much less.


    Except for the citizens of New York, people in other places basically have no interest in Daredevil.


    Popularity determines the quantity and timeliness of news reports.


    As a superhero who basically only appears at night and is active in Hell''s Kitchen, Daredevil''s latest report is from a week ago.


    Similar to the previous news, the latest news about Daredevil is that he attacked a certain gangster and rescued a group of women who were abducted and trafficked.


    The news is short.


    There is nothing particularly noteworthy about the whole case.


    Russell looked forward to other Daredevil reports, and still found no problems. They were all very common reports of superheroes fighting crime.


    its not right!


    Daredevil''s fight against evil in Hell''s Kitchen is not a matter of a day or two.


    Jin did not want to kill Daredevil once or twice.


    There have been many requests to kill Daredevil before.


    But the remuneration for those commissions is not high, basically it is hundreds of thousands of dollars or one or two million dollars.


    If Daredevil hadn''t completely annoyed Jin Bing, Jin definitely wouldn''t have given him a high reward of fifty million dollars.


    There was nothing wrong with the news on the Internet, so Russell logged on to the underground forum on the dark web and searched for Daredevil''s information.


    After searching for information about Daredevil in the underground forums of the dark web, Russell finally understood why Kim had to entrust him to kill Daredevil.


    Daredevil broke into King''s office in Fisk''s Mansion, killed all the bodyguards around him, and seriously injured Kim.

 Chapter 40： high school student peter parker

    Forehead¡­


    No wonder Kim didn''t want to kill Daredevil so much.


    The dignified underworld emperor was beaten into his lair, and he was severely injured.


    If Jin Bing didn''t do anything like this, then he, the underworld emperor, would be too useless.


    Looking at the post in the forum that had been replied to thousands of floors, Russell observed a few seconds of silence for Kim.


    In the American underworld, Jin is definitely the king of the underworld.


    Under normal circumstances, not many people dare to make fun of him.


    Because of a joke, it is not unbelievable that an underworld pursuit order is issued.


    Someone once hid behind the Internet and abused Jin Bing.


    As a result, within a few days, this "heroic" guy performed a low-altitude skydive without a parachute at the Empire State Building.


    Although in normal times, people don''t dare to take gold and make jokes.


    But it''s different now.


    Whether it''s a gangster who makes a fortune, or a social animal with a smug career, they all have a bad taste in watching big people eat their shit.


    Watching these high-ranking bigwigs get shriveled will make people feel that "big people are nothing more than this", resulting in a peculiar sense of pleasure of "others suffer, but oneself is happy".


    In addition to this reply to Qianlou''s post, Russell also saw a bounty in the forum.


    Daredevil''s true identity, the reward is ten million dollars!


    Although this bounty was posted anonymously, you don''t have to think about it to know that this bounty was definitely released.


    A reward of ten million dollars was offered, just to buy Daredevil''s true identity.


    What is rich and powerful?


    This is it!


    After wandering around the forum for a while, Russell closed the page and quit the forum.


    Jin Ping and Daredevil''s feud, he has no interest.


    Whether Jin Bing can successfully maintain his majesty as an underworld emperor, he doesn''t care at all.


    However, he is a little curious now, when did Daredevil become so powerful that he was able to hit Jinbian in Fisk Tower.


    Jin is not an ordinary underworld boss, let alone the kind of boss who only arranges his subordinates to do dirty work.


    He is thoughtful and wiser than ordinary people. More than 90 percent of his body is made up of muscles, and his strength is unbelievable.


    Not only can he punch through a wall with his bare hands, but he is also the world''s top martial artist. Like the Punisher, he has the highest level of human combat power.


    Although Daredevil is also a top fighter, he also possesses four extraordinary senses besides vision.


    But his frontal combat ability is not particularly strong.


    Against ordinary people, his strength is more than enough.


    But compared with Jin Bing, his strength is not even as good as Jin Bing.


    Although Jin does not have any extraordinary abilities, he is not an easy enemy to deal with.


    Otherwise, he would have already died at the hands of other gangsters or punishers.


    Although I don''t know how Daredevil did it, one thing is certain, and that is that Jin and is now completely infuriated.


    Time is fleeting.


    Soon it will be night.


    Instead of waiting for Diana at home, Russell drove to the museum to pick up Diana from get off work.


    They settled for dinner tonight at a restaurant outside, and then went to the cinema to watch a Hollywood action blockbuster just released.


    After returning to the apartment, Biesheng was newly married.


    Clouds with flowery face, willow waist swaying!


    The hibiscus tent is warm, and the spring night is short!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Afghanistan, Russell and Diana lived an unpretentious cohabitation life again.


    During the day, they go to work separately to enrich their lives.


    In the evening, they exchanged emotions and learned from each other.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Before I knew it, a week passed.


    Octopus Monster Private Detective Agency.


    Temporary office.


    Russell was sitting in the office, playing the console game he just bought.


    This week, he neither went to the Continental Hotel to take orders, nor did he accept any detective commissions.


    Aside from playing games and accompanying Diana, the only thing he did this week was to go to Midtown High School and meet a high school student.


    This high school student is called Peter Parker!


    That''s right, Peter Parker, who was supposed to be Spider-Man, but for some reason he hasn''t been bitten by a spider until now.


    Spider-Woman has been out for four years.


    Peter Parker is still in high school.


    It''s a chaotic world.


    Apart from not being bitten by spiders, Peter Parker in this world is not much different from Peter Parker in other universes.


    His parents died young and he was raised by his uncle and aunt.


    Excellent grades, excellent IQ, but not many friends.


    My uncle passed away unexpectedly last year, and now I live with my beautiful aunt in an ordinary apartment in Forest Hills, Queens.


    Russell went to Midtown High School to find Peter. In addition to seeing Peter''s potential to become Spider-Man in the future, there was another very important reason.


    He saw Peter''s wisdom.


    In the Marvel world where geniuses emerge endlessly, Peter is not the one with the highest IQ, but he is also a rare genius.


    In a certain parallel universe, Dr. Octopus, who inherited Peter''s body, memory, and knowledge, combined the wisdom of the two to establish the famous Parker Industries.


    Although Parker Industries was established after the soul of Dr. Octopus occupied Peter''s body, it cannot be denied that Peter''s own knowledge and wisdom have given Dr. Octopus a lot of help.


    Although Russell couldn''t get Dr. Octopus''s soul to possess Peter, UU reading www.uukanshu. com But he can make Peter and Doctor Octopus his subordinates and let them contribute to him together.


    The meeting with Peter was very simple. He just drove a Porsche to Midtown High School, and then told Peter that he had a well-paid internship, and he easily attracted Peter, who is still an ordinary person.


    Peter, who has become Spider-Man, is not easy to fool, but Peter, who is just an ordinary person and has no money, is not difficult to fool.


    So, Peter, who was only in his first year of high school, became an intern in the firm.


    Four p.m.


    After school, Peter came to the office wearing casual casual clothes and carrying a backpack.


    "Mr. Bradley, good afternoon."


    After coming to the office, Peter said to Russell.


    "Good afternoon, Peter!"


    Russell put down the gamepad and looked up at the tender and delicious Peter.


    In terms of appearance, Peter looks pretty good.


    But unfortunately, this guy has no confidence.


    Obviously, he can become a man of the school by virtue of his IQ, but he has turned himself into a nerd that most American female students don''t like.


    But this can''t be blamed on Peter, his life experience is indeed a bit miserable.


    His parents died young, his uncles and aunts are ordinary people, and they can''t teach him much.


    In addition, the family environment is not good, and it is normal for teenagers who are in adolescence to become inferior.


    "Mr. Bradley, is there anything I need to do today?"


    Peter put down his backpack and asked again.


    "Yes! Your job today is to learn how to photograph!"


    Russell pointed to the SLR camera and camera he had just bought on the table, and said slowly.

 Chapter 41： tony who makes a surprise visit

    Learn to photograph?


    Peter looked at the SLR camera and the large and small lenses on the table, and his immature face was full of doubts.


    He has been working as an intern in the firm for several days.


    But these few days, Russell has not arranged any serious work for him.


    Either let him do homework in the office, or let him clean the office.


    The only serious job is to ask him to sort out the letter of entrustment he sent.


    But according to his observation, Russell, who is a private detective in name, has no interest in the letter of entrustment sent.


    "Sir, can I ask, why do you want me to learn photography?"


    Peter asked suspiciously.


    "Photography is a very important skill, especially for boys."


    "Imagine how heart-wrenching it is when you go out to travel with your girlfriend, if you don''t know how to take pictures and can''t take good-looking pictures for your girlfriend."


    "A man who can take pictures is not only more attractive, but also more emotional."


    "You are still young, there are some things you don''t understand yet, and you will understand when you grow up."


    Russell said with a serious face.


    Although what he said was serious, Peter always felt that he was deliberately hiding something.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Peter frowned and said quickly.


    When Peter fiddled with the camera and camera on the table, Russell picked up the gamepad again and started his own journey of customs clearance.


    Asking Peter to learn photography was purely an idea on his whim.


    In some universes, Peter not only likes photography, but also becomes a newspaper photographer.


    Peter in this world, perhaps because of his family background, did not develop a hobby of photography.


    But it doesn''t matter, with him around, Peter will never face the situation of "three generations of poor photography, and a single-lens reflex camera ruins his life".


    Peter was fiddling with cameras and lenses, while Russell was playing console games.


    Neither of them said a word, and went about their "work" without saying a word.


    Just when Peter thought that today would be another day without serious business, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    A tall, simple-looking man in a black suit walked in.


    After entering the office, the man quickly glanced at Russell and Peter.


    Then, he looked at the environment of the office with a serious look, as if to confirm whether the office was safe.


    Just as the man looked at the office environment like a bodyguard, a voice sounded from behind the man.


    "Happy, get out of the way, you''re blocking me!"


    This is Tony Stark''s voice.


    I saw that Happy quickly stepped aside and let Tony, who was wearing sunglasses and an expensive hand-tailored suit, walk into the office.


    After entering the office, Tony first glanced at Russell, and then said to Happy, "Happy, take this kid out."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Without any hesitation, Happy came to Peter quickly and took Peter out of the office with a puzzled face.


    When going out, Happy didn''t forget to close the door of the office.


    "Sorry, it took a few days to deal with things over there in Los Angeles. It''s late."


    Tony took off his sunglasses and said slowly to Russell.


    "You''re not too late, sit down and talk."


    Russell put down the gamepad and pointed at Tony to the chair in front of the desk.


    "I''d better stand and talk." Tony looked at the chair in front of him and said again.


    "up to you."


    Tony put the sunglasses into his chest pocket casually, and said slowly, "I''m here this time, besides giving you the reward you want, there is one more thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Russell glanced at Stark''s slightly shining chest and asked directly.


    Small Ark Reactor!


    He still managed to get it out!


    "I want to invite you to be the security director of Stark Industries!"


    Tony said very seriously.


    Russell did not answer Tony immediately.


    Because at this time, he received a message from the system.


    "Reward: Endosymbiotic Battle Armor; Status: Activated; Activation Conditions: Prevent Tony Stark from becoming Iron Man due to the kidnapping incident; Activation effect: After activation, get Endosymbiotic Battle Armor!"


    Taking a look at the information sent by the system, he turned off the system information and said to Tony: "The security director of Stark Industries is not an ordinary position. You trust me so much?"


    "Including this time, we only met for the second time."


    Tony seemed to have guessed early on that he would say this, and said quickly, "Do you know what the first thing I will do when I go back to Los Angeles?"


    "What''s up?"


    "I checked your details, Mr. Crazy Traveler."


    Russell was not surprised that Tony would check his own details.


    When he told Tony his name, he was ready to be investigated by Tony.


    However, he did not expect that when Tony returned to Los Angeles, he did not immediately deal with Obadiah, but went to check his details.


    "Since you know that I am a crazy traveler, then you should know that I am not a good person."


    "It''s not a wise decision to invite me to be the security director of Stark Industries."


    Russell looked at Tony and said with a smile.


    "Of course you are not a good person, but you are a very reliable person."


    "You chose to save me instead of killing me in Afghanistan. Then I think I should have something here that you want."


    "Join Stark Industries, I can give you anything you want."


    Tony said confidently Looking at Tony with a confident face, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    He dared to say such a thing without even knowing what he wanted, as expected of Tony Stark.


    "You can''t give me what I want."


    "As for the security director you mentioned, your bodyguard, Happy, would be more suitable than me."


    Russell decisively declined Tony''s invitation.


    Although he doesn''t hate Tony, but let him go to work under Tony, don''t even think about it.


    Isn''t it bad to be your own boss? Why don''t you want to go to someone else to be a migrant worker?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, it''s okay."


    Tony didn''t take Russell''s refusal to heart.


    "By the way, I''ve been working on some new gadgets recently. If you have time, I hope you can come and see for yourself after a while."


    Tony continued.


    I don''t know why, when Tony said these words, Russell saw something called the desire to win or lose in him.


    Isn''t this guy planning to fight me in a steel suit?


    "Los Angeles is too far away, and I don''t have any idea of ??going to Los Angeles in a short time."


    Russell said slowly.


    "You don''t have to go to Los Angeles. I forgot to tell you that I will live in New York for a while. If you want to see me, you can come to Stark Tower to find me at any time."


    After speaking, Tony took out an envelope from his jacket pocket and put it on the table.


    "This is the reward you want."


    After putting down the envelope, Tony turned around and left the office.


    Russell picked up the envelope, opened it and glanced at it.


    Inside the envelope was a cashier''s check from a Swiss bank.


    Amount, 600 million US dollars!

 Chapter 42： Endosymbiotic battle armor

    600 million US dollars!


    For ordinary people, this is an astonishing figure, a huge amount of wealth that one may not even dream of.


    But for Tony, things that can be solved with money are not things.


    600 million US dollars can buy back his own life, this transaction is very cost-effective.


    Russell put the cashier''s check back into the envelope, opened the drawer, and threw the envelope in.


    This 600 million US dollars is also a lot of wealth for him.


    But not to the point of shocking him.


    As soon as he put the envelope in the drawer, Peter, who was taken out by the belt, returned to the office with curiosity on his immature face.


    "Sir, was that Tony Stark just now?"


    Peter asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Is he here to entrust?"


    Peter asked hastily.


    "No, he came to pay."


    While answering Peter, Russell took out his wallet and took out all the cash in it.


    "You''ve been working in the firm for several days, and this is your salary this week."


    He gestured towards Peter, let Peter come to him, and handed him all the cash in his hand.


    In the United States, the weekly wage system prevails.


    Although Peter has been at work for less than a week now, Russell doesn''t mind paying him this week''s salary in advance.


    "Sir, no, I can''t have it!"


    Looking at the cash handed by Russell, Peter shook his head and said.


    The cash handed by Russell is not small. At first glance, it is thousands of dollars.


    This is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for Peter, who usually has little pocket money.


    "Take it, you deserve it, don''t you like Lego, the Death Star and the Millennium Falcon are both out, go buy one."


    "By the way, I''ll buy myself a new mobile phone to facilitate contact."


    "As for the extra ones, you can give them to your aunt. You don''t want her to work so hard, do you?"


    Russell ignored Peter''s refusal and put the money into his hands.


    Although Peter is very smart, he is still too young now and has no social experience at all.


    Especially after hearing that his aunt would not have to work so hard, he was very sensible since he was a child and finally took the cash handed by Russell.


    "thank you, sir!"


    After receiving the cash, Peter said to Russell solemnly.


    "You''re welcome, I said it, you deserve it."


    "Okay, there is nothing to do today, you go back first."


    Little Peter nodded, put away the SLR camera and lens on the table, and left the office with a backpack on his back.


    Standing by the window and watching Peter board the bus, Russell turned on the system.


    "Reward: Endosymbiotic Battle Armor!"


    "Do you want to receive it immediately?"


    This is the fourth reward he got, and the first equipment type reward.


    The first three rewards were sent immediately after he met the activation conditions, without asking him whether to receive them at all.


    Without even thinking about it, he directly chose to receive it immediately.


    As soon as he made a choice, the system information that appeared in front of him disappeared.


    The next second, a silver-white drum with a diameter of more than one meter appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    This¡­¡­


    It may be a bit inaccurate to describe it as a barrel.


    To be precise, this is a high-tech container of fully intelligent liquid metal filled with endosymbiotic battle armor that has not yet been transformed.


    Looking at the barrel-like container in front of him, Russell frowned slightly.


    The previous rewards, whether it was Wonder Woman''s blessing or the Venom Symbiote, were directly transforming and strengthening his body, and there was no need to consider the storage issue.


    However, the reward of Endosymbiotic Battle Armor is somewhat different.


    This is not some extraordinary ability, but a real high-tech steel battle suit.


    Although the endosymbiotic battle armor made of fully intelligent liquid metal is very convenient to wear, it is not suitable for 24-hour wear no matter how convenient it is.


    More importantly, how to store the armor is also a problem.


    Just when he was considering whether to send the endosymbiotic battle armor and container to his secret safe house, the system sent a message again.


    "Equipment-type rewards are detected, and the system''s different space is opened!"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Is the system so considerate now?


    Looking at the information sent by the system, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    Compared with other fellow travelers, his system is obviously a very cold guy, and he will never appear when there is nothing to do.


    But now, the high-cold system shows a caring side.


    It didn''t take much time for him to figure out what the different dimension of the system was about.


    To put it simply, this is a storage space that comes with the system.


    In addition to storing various equipment rewarded by the system, it can also be used to store other items.


    The only downside is that it cannot store living things.


    After learning about the system space, Russell once again set his sights on the silver-white container in front of him.


    I saw him raise his right hand, and when his mind moved, the fully intelligent liquid metal in the container flew towards him.


    In the blink of an eye, his right arm was covered by the armor.


    Looking at the right arm that was already covered by the armor, Russell showed a satisfied smile.


    As expected of the brand-new armor created by the evil Tony through his research on the symbiote, it is indeed very different!


    He felt the armor on his right arm without any hesitation, he activated the weak telepathy attached to it again, and let the liquid metal in the container fly towards him.


    The silver-white fully intelligent liquid metal flew to him like tentacles of various sizes, and deformed according to the set program.


    In just two or three seconds, he was wearing the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    The pulse cannon in the palm and the cluster cannon in the chest.


    The Endosymbiotic Warframe currently has only these two conventional weapon systems.


    But the potential of the armor made of liquid metal is obviously more than that.


    As long as there are suitable engineers, even if it is not the Mark 50 and Mark 85 made by nanotechnology, the endosymbiotic battle armor also has considerable deformation ability.


    Although the evil Tony in the comics did not change the armor into too many weapons, it does not mean that he will use the endosymbiotic armor completely according to the method of the evil Tony.


    Although the endosymbiotic armor can be activated and controlled through telepathy, the armor is still equipped with an artificial intelligence system.


    Not Jarvis, not Friday!


    Evil Tony didn''t name the Warframe''s AI system.


    After thinking about it, Russell named the artificial intelligence of the battle armor No. 3.


    It''s not a fancy name, just a simple number 3.


    As for why such a simple name was given, the reason is very simple, because the Endosymbiotic Armor reminded him of the Extremis Virus 3.0.


    After getting used to the endosymbiotic battle armor, Russell turned the helmet with a transparent face and no hair covering into a normal form.


    He''s not that narcissistic guy like Evil Tony.


    To show his face in public is not in line with his usual "low-key" style.

 Chapter 43： plane crash

    After transforming the helmet into a fully covered standard shape, Russell went to the window and pushed it open.


    Looking at the various data on the internal display of the helmet, he did not hesitate, and directly turned on the flight system of the armor.


    It was the first time I wore a battle armor, and I couldn''t justify it without actually flying.


    Tony dared to wear the Mark 2, which was not completely perfect, for the test flight. Of course, he didn''t have to worry about safety issues when he was wearing the Endosymbiotic Armor.


    His feet spurted orange-red tail flames, and Russell, wearing a battle armor, flew out of the office like a cannonball.


    Fly!


    A dream that human beings have had since ancient times.


    Although there are all kinds of airplanes in the world, flying in an airplane and flying in armor are two completely different feelings.


    When he flew in the endosymbiotic armor, Russell finally knew why Tony was happy like a child when he first flew in the Mark 2.


    The speed is 700 miles, the mood is free!


    Cool!


    Russell is in no worse mood now than Tony, who was flying in the Mark 2 for the first time.


    Although he was flying over New York wearing battle armor during the day, it was a little high-profile.


    But now, Russell completely ignores this.


    High-profile, high-profile!


    Even if it is photographed, or attracts the attention of some organizations, it doesn''t matter.


    Not to mention that he has Diana''s long, straight and top-notch thighs, even if Diana is not used, S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra would have to seriously consider whether it is worth attacking him.


    Tony is already making battle armor. Compared with him, Tony seems to be a better bully.


    Although I don''t know if he will skip Mark 1 and make Mark 2, it doesn''t matter.


    With Tony''s character, when he builds a battle armor, he will only be more high-profile.


    Maybe there will be a capitalist debauched party in battle armor or something.


    Wearing a battle armor and flying in the steel jungle of New York, it flew past the high-rise buildings like a dazzle.


    Russell experienced speed and passion like never before.


    The speed and passion brought by extreme flying is much more exciting than driving a car.


    Russell, enjoying the thrill of flying, couldn''t help but think of a sentence.


    Only when you fly in the air can you truly feel that the world is three-dimensional, not just front, back, left and right.


    This kind of feeling can never be experienced by driving and sailing.


    After experiencing the pleasure of flying with satisfaction, he returned to the office and released the endosymbiotic battle armor on his body happily.


    The endosymbiotic battle armor first turned into tentacles and left his body, then reconvened into a battle armor and stood in front of him.


    Looking at the armor in front of him and the container with a large bucket of all-intelligent liquid metal next to it, he opened the system space and put both the armor and the container in.


    After doing all this, he sat down and recalled the pleasure of flying just now.


    "Reward: Endosymbiotic Battle Armor; Activation Effect: After activation, get Endosymbiotic Battle Armor!"


    This is the reward information given by the system.


    But it is clear that the system does not fully explain the effects of activation.


    He did get an endosymbiotic battle armor, but he did not get a set of endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Rather than rewarding him with the endosymbiotic battle armor, the system rewarded him with the fully intelligent liquid metal that built the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    That bucket of fully intelligent liquid metal is proof.


    Although he put on the battle armor just now, the battle armor has not used up all the liquid metal in the container, not even one-tenth.


    From this point of view, he should also be able to turn the endosymbiotic armor into a giant armor like the anti-Hulk armor by absorbing more fully intelligent liquid metal like the evil Tony in the comics.


    In addition, in order to ensure that he can use the endosymbiotic battle armor normally, the system also gave him an additional small reward.


    telepathy!


    The endosymbiotic battle armor is the only one among the many battle armors built by Tony that can be activated and controlled through telepathy.


    Although the telepathy rewarded by the system can only be used to activate and control the endosymbiotic battle armor, it is not a bad thing to have too many skills.


    If you are lucky enough, maybe at some point, this can only be used to activate and control the telepathy of the endosymbiotic armor, and it will become a real telepathy superpower.


    The huge sum of 600 million US dollars is far more than the endosymbiotic battle armor of today''s technology!


    Russell is now increasingly recognizing Obadiah''s assessment of Tony.


    Tony really is a chicken that can lay golden eggs!


    Speaking of which, he doesn''t even know what will happen to Obadiah now.


    Because of him, Obadiah avoided the fate of dying in a large Ark reactor wearing Iron Overlord.


    Thinking of this, he turned on the computer and searched for Obadiah''s information on the Internet.


    Plane crash?


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Looking at the obituary on Stark Industries'' official website, Russell didn''t know what to say for a while.


    According to the description in the obituary, Obadiah, who was on vacation, was in an accident on a small plane and was buried in the sea with no bones left.


    Russell did not doubt that Obadiah was dead.


    But he didn''t quite believe the claim that the plane crashed.


    Is there really such a coincidence?


    Obadiah was definitely not killed by Tony. According to Tony''s character, he at most handed Obadiah to the law for settlement.


    If it wasn''t for Tony''s arrangement, then Obadiah''s death would be suspicious.


    Out of the killer''s instinct and experience, he felt that Obadiah was more like being silenced.


    Then the problem comes again!


    If Obadiah was really silenced, who was the mastermind behind it?


    For some reason, Russell''s name appeared in his mind.


    The name of Marvel''s **** stick is not for nothing!


    In the Marvel world, if there is any conspiracy and the mastermind behind it cannot be found, then there is no doubt that this is basically what Hydra did.


    Hydra''s combat effectiveness is not very strong, but its ability to do things is definitely among the best.


    Russell didn''t waste time thinking about whether Obadiah was silenced by Hydra.


    Glancing at the time, he decisively turned off the machine, picked up the envelope in the drawer, and left the office without looking back Before the bank closed, he went to exchange the promissory note.


    A promissory note is an unreported and anonymous thing. No matter who gets the promissory note, it will be redeemed at sight.


    He didn''t want some capsize in the gutter.


    After processing the promissory note, he drove the Porsche back to the apartment and was looking forward to the event tonight.


    Before he left for Afghanistan, he ordered some hot lingerie from Maxim magazine.


    The express delivery speed in the United States is far from being comparable to that of flower growers.


    It wasn''t until this morning that the courier finally delivered to the apartment.


    It''s actually pretty good to be able to receive the courier today.


    Online shopping in the United States is like engaging in online dating, and you can''t see a "real person" after a lot of calls.


    There is a very interesting stalk on the Internet about how slow the express delivery in the United States is.


    An ordinary tortoise travels at a speed of 270 meters per hour. It takes 87 hours to climb from the postal center to the cargo distribution center of San Francisco Airport, while the same distance, the American Postal Service takes 179 hours!


    Even if the delivery is slow, the service attitude is also very confusing!


    I won''t say anything about violent delivery.


    What''s even more amazing is the elusiveness of the courier brother.


    Or, the knock on the door is so small that you can''t hear it at all, and then disappears again with your courier.


    Or, the doorbell or the knock on the door just rang, the courier was at the door, and the courier brother was gone.


    If he hadn''t had a keen sense of hearing, had sensed the inaudible knock on the door, and appeared at the door at a speed far beyond ordinary people, he would have estimated that he might have to board for another week before he could sign for the courier.


    Imagining the alluring images of Diana in those underwear, he thought he might consider a long-term subscription to Motto.

 Chapter 44： The wooing of 9 snakes

    night.


    Sky Apartments.


    bedroom.


    "When did you fall in love with this tune?"


    "I''ve always liked it, but in the past, women were strong and men were weak, so I put up with it."


    "Then you don''t have to buy so much at one time, right?"


    "A lot? Queen, maid, JK, dead reservoir water... Which one are you going to wear first?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Diana is usually the queen of the royal family, she still shows Russell face when they get along in private.


    Not to mention, when Russell wants to play a game, she basically won''t refuse.


    Of course, those who go too far will definitely not work.


    No matter how gentle the royal sister, that is also the royal sister!


    Overall, Russell''s night was not an ordinary happy one.


    It was quite a pleasure!


    The body and mind have enjoyed the indescribable extreme pleasure!


    The only bad thing was that when he woke up the next day, his waist was a little sore.


    It still doesn''t work!


    Even with an extraordinary physique, in front of Diana, who has the body of a demigod and the blessings of the gods, his physique is still a bit unsightly.


    To make things even more troubling, Diana still doesn''t allow him to use the power of the Venom symbiote while playing the game.


    Only relying on his extraordinary physique and adrenaline to control himself, he is not yet an opponent of Diana, who is full of firepower.


    But even so, he and Diana had an unforgettable night.


    the next day.


    Dinning room.


    Russell and Diana sat face to face, eating breakfast that Diana cooked by herself.


    "A ruin has been excavated over the Dead Sea. They want me to go and have a look. I''m going on a business trip for a while."


    Diana said while eating breakfast.


    "How long will you be going?"


    "A week or two if it''s fast, maybe a month or so if it''s slow."


    With the knife and fork in his hand, Russell looked up at Diana, who was only wearing a white shirt.


    No wonder she acted so crazy last night, it turned out to be a business trip.


    "Do you need me to accompany you there, I haven''t had any commissions recently?"


    "No, just stay at home obediently."


    Diana showed a gentle smile like the rising sun and said with a smile.


    Then, in the next second, Diana, with a gentle face and a gentle and virtuous temperament, said again, "Do you know what to do when I''m not at home?"


    "Understood! Completely understand! Must understand!"


    Without any hesitation, Russell answered confidently.


    "Just understand! Remember to change the bed in the bedroom, and by the way, change the curtains as well."


    Although Diana has a typical heroine personality, she still had a seductive crimson on her face when she said this.


    Looking at her current appearance, you can tell that she recalled her "excessive" actions last night.


    If it were another person, he would really not be able to withstand her devastation.


    Only Russell could compete with her evenly for a period of time.


    After breakfast, Diana went back to the bedroom to pack up.


    After everything was ready, Russell drove her to the museum.


    After watching Diana, who is tall and well-mannered, enter the museum, he drove to the office.


    Although Diana''s business trip was not in his plan, it did not affect what he was going to do next.


    Although he is indeed hugging Diana''s thighs now, even without Diana, he is still a famous traveler.


    Octopus Monster Office.


    As soon as he returned to the office, he saw an uninvited guest sitting on the sofa of the office.


    "Mr. Bakshi, although we have met, but you came uninvited and entered my office without permission, is it a bit unreasonable?"


    No one else was sitting on the sofa. It was Bakshi, who attracted him on behalf of Hydra last time, but was reluctant to reveal the name of Hydra.


    Just like last time, Bakshi wore a well-dressed suit, the style of a successful entrepreneur.


    "Mr. Bradley, this is indeed what I did wrong. I hope you can forgive me."


    Bakshi stood up and apologized sincerely.


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, tell me, what''s the matter with you coming here this time?"


    Russell came to sit across from the sofa and said to Bakshi.


    "It''s the same as last time. Our organization appreciates talents like you and would like to invite you to join our organization."


    Bakshi sat down again and said with a smile.


    "I said last time, I don''t like that kind of hiding life."


    "Your organization is so mysterious that you can''t even name it. I''m not interested in joining such an organization."


    Although Bakshi didn''t say it, Russell could already guess why this guy came to him.


    Endosymbiotic Battle Armor!


    He just flew a few laps around the city in his battle armor yesterday, and Bakshi didn''t invite him today.


    You can know what Hydra is thinking with your toes.


    "No, you misunderstood! Although our organization is mysterious, it is by no means what you imagined."


    Bakshi still maintained a smile, and while speaking, took out a card from his jacket pocket.


    "The last time we met, I planned to tell you the name of the organization, Mr. Bradley, but you left first, which caused you to have such a misunderstanding."


    After speaking, Bakshi handed the card in his hand to Russell.


    At the same time, he said seriously: "We are, Hydra!"


    I don''t know if it was his own illusion. When Bakshi said the name of Hydra, Russell saw a fleeting look of fanaticism on his face.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Is this a brain-damaged fan?


    Russell took the card handed by Bakshi and glanced casually.


    There is no text on the white card but a black logo.


    A logo that combines a skull and octopus tentacles.


    "The hydra that cut off one head and grew two heads instead?"


    Russell said calmly.


    "That''s right, it''s the Hydra you mentioned."


    Bakshi''s expression became a little proud, and he didn''t know what he was proud of.


    "I''ve heard the name of Hydra. It is rumored that you and Schmidt have been wiped out."


    "It seems that you are living pretty well now."


    Although he knew that Hydra was now hiding in S.H.I.E.L.D., when it was time to pretend not to know, he would still pretend.


    Killers don''t just need to shoot!


    Acting is also one of the essential skills of a killer.


    Especially for female killers, such as Perkins, their acting skills are not much worse than the old Hollywood actors.


    "Schmidt is just one of us, not all of us."


    "Our strength is far stronger than the rumors from the outside world, and S.H.I.E.L.D. only cut off one of our heads."


    "If you''re willing to join us, I can assure you that you can get everything you want."


    "Wealth, power, beauty... As long as you want, we can satisfy you."


    Bakshi began to tempt Russell to join.


    In order to successfully lure Russell to join, he did a lot of homework, and even asked Hydra''s team of psychological experts to make a detailed report on Russell.


    Just when Bakshi planned to draw Russell to join him according to the report of the psychologist, he heard Russell''s answer.


    "Join Hydra, yes, I agree!"

 Chapter 45： woman and terrorist

    agreed?


    Bakshi looked at Russell in disbelief, wondering if he had heard it wrong.


    its not right!


    Doesn''t it mean that Russell is greedy for money and lustful, and he will pay for his greed.


    What are those psychologists doing, and all the **** reports they submit!


    Bakshi recalled the psychological analysis report he carefully read last night, and cursed a few words in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, looking at you, Mr. Bakshi, you don''t seem to welcome me?"


    Russell looked at Bakshi, who was obviously unresponsive, and said slowly.


    Hydra is indeed not a good organization.


    But it cannot be denied that Hydra is a powerful and long-standing organization.


    It''s a bit of a pity that such an organization was wiped out by S.H.I.E.L.D.


    From another point of view, Hydra just took a slightly wrong path.


    They need a good master to bring them back to the "right way".


    Russell felt that he was very suitable to be the owner of Hydra.


    Let the prodigal son of the Hydra turn back and reform his face, it is my duty!


    "No, I''m just a little too excited. I didn''t expect you, Mr. Bradley, to be so willing to join us."


    Bakshi calmed down some of his excitement and said slowly.


    "Everyone will be their own from now on, don''t be so unfamiliar, just call me Russell."


    Russell said lightly.


    "Okay, then I''ll just call you Russell, you can also be called Sunil." Bakshi replied immediately.


    "Okay! Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite to you, Sunil."


    "You came here today, shouldn''t you just invite me to join the organization?"


    Russell asked directly.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. That''s right, I came here today, and it''s not just to invite you to join the organization."


    "That...Did you fly around the city in a set of high-tech battle armor yesterday? The organization is very interested in the armor you are wearing. I wonder if you are willing to let the organization study it?"


    "Don''t worry, the organization will never take advantage of you. If you want, the organization will provide you with satisfactory returns!"


    Bakshi didn''t hide it, and asked very directly.


    Sure enough!


    As he guessed, the Hydra came for the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    When Bakshi finished speaking, Russell deliberately put on a difficult expression, frowned and said, "Yes, it was indeed me who flew around the city wearing the armor yesterday, but that armor is not mine. , belonged to someone else."


    "Other people''s?" Bakshi asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right! You should also know that I am a killer. How could I possibly understand high-tech things."


    "That suit of armor was actually given to me by my girlfriend."


    "She was afraid of me getting hurt, so she gave me the armor so that I wouldn''t get hurt so easily."


    Russell said sincerely, not at all worried that Bakshi could see any flaws.


    Hydra knows who he is, and naturally knows that he does not have the ability to develop high-tech armor.


    Let him kill, he is very good at it.


    Let him study high-tech battle armor, and know that it is impossible without thinking.


    In fact, Hydra also doesn''t think that the armor was researched by Russell himself. They did not doubt that the armor was made by Diana.


    It''s just that Diana doesn''t look like someone who can study this kind of high-tech equipment.


    Diana is indeed very strong, and Hydra knows this very well.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t try to win over Diana sideways by wining over Russell.


    However, what Diana left a deep impression on them was her unstoppable appearance with a sword in one hand and a shield in the other.


    The high-tech armor, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t match Diana''s style.


    But they didn''t dare to completely rule out this possibility.


    A powerful being with extraordinary abilities does not mean that he will not use high-tech equipment.


    The two are not incompatible.


    In just a few seconds, several thoughts flashed through Bakshi''s mind.


    "It turned out to be a gift from Miss Prince, so I wonder if Miss Prince would mind us to study the armor?"


    Bakshi put it in a more euphemistic way.


    It is absolutely impossible to give up!


    You don''t need to think about how valuable a set of high-tech battle suits with flight capabilities is.


    Even if it is not used for battle, the various technologies used on the armor alone have huge scientific research value and economic value.


    Although only some scattered pictures and some data obtained from flight trajectories have been photographed, Hydra has already developed an extremely strong interest in endosymbiotic battle armor.


    On the surface, the technology-based S.H.I.E.L.D. is very interested in extraordinary abilities.


    On the surface, Hydra, who is very interested in extraordinary abilities, loves all kinds of high technology.


    "I don''t dare to ask her about this, Sunil, you should also be very aware of the creature like a woman."


    "If you let her know that I gave you the gift she gave me, not only will I be in great trouble, but you will also be in great trouble."


    Russell shook his head helplessly.


    "I understand, I just asked casually."


    Bakshi said with a smile.


    How powerful Diana is, Hydra knows very well.


    But it cannot be denied that Diana was a woman.


    And a woman is sometimes a very terrifying creature.


    Especially if you offend them.


    There is a saying that is quite right, women are more dangerous beings than terrorists.


    Terrorists can negotiate terms, but women can''t!


    Terrorists will tell you exactly what they want, women won''t!


    Terrorists are one code at a time, and they are different from each other; women are different, and the past, the present, and the future that has not happened may cause their dissatisfaction!


    When negotiating with terrorists, the ransom may be less and less; negotiating with women may cost more and more!


    More importantly, you never know why a woman is angry.


    Although Hydra really wanted Russell''s endosymbiotic battle armor, if the condition for obtaining the battle armor was to completely anger Diana, they would not hesitate, and would definitely choose to give up the battle armor as soon as possible.


    "I''ll talk about the battle armor next time. Now I want to know what kind of benefits and help the organization will provide for new members like me?"


    Russell directly changed the subject.


    He will definitely not hand in the battle armor, even if he thoroughly studies the battle armor, he will not hand it in.


    However, using the power of Hydra to strengthen his battle armor, he would never miss such a thing.


    Before he became the master who brought the Hydra back to the "right way", he didn''t mind using the power of the Hydra.


    After all, this is considered to be using the power of the subordinates in advance.


    "Um... Welfare or something, of course there will be, for example..."


    Bakshi thought he would take the initiative this time. After all, he came here when he was ready.


    However, after coming here, he realized that the preparations he had made were better than not being prepared.

 Chapter 46： restock

    More than half an hour later, Bakshi left the office with a complicated expression.


    Although Russell has agreed to join Hydra, he always feels that something is not right.


    But what''s wrong, he can''t tell now.


    do not care!


    Anyway, the task of the organization has been completed, and other people will naturally handle the rest.


    Not long after Bakshi left, Russell also left the office and drove to the Continental Hotel.


    Continental Hotel.


    Wine tasting room.


    "Mr. Bradley, good morning."


    The sommelier in a neat suit said to Russell.


    "good morning!"


    "Sir, what style do you want to taste this time? Recently, some new varieties have arrived. I wonder if you are interested in tasting it, sir?"


    The sommelier put down the pistol he was wiping and said slowly.


    "Of course I''m interested, otherwise what am I doing here?" Russell said with a smile.


    After more than ten minutes, he left the tasting room under the surprised gaze of the sommelier.


    Before, every time he came to the tasting room, he would only buy a small amount of weapons.


    This is not because he doesn''t need so many weapons, but because he buys too many and it is not convenient for him to carry.


    But it''s different now.


    If you don''t do one, you will never stop!


    He bought all the weapons in the tasting room, none of which was left.


    With the system space in hand, it is so willful!


    However, in order to avoid exposing the existence of the system space, he did not open the system space in the tasting room, but asked the sommelier to pack the weapons to the office.


    After he finished getting the goods at the Continental Hotel, he drove back to the office.


    Diana is on a business trip.


    He doesn''t have any commissions on hand right now.


    Enough people have been killed during this time.


    So, he began to think about whether to take a few detectives to pass the time.


    However, the plan is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    Although he is well-known in the field of detectives, and he is also one of the consultants of the New York Police Department, this does not mean that he can receive interesting detective commissions.


    After looking at the detective commission letter that Peter had sorted out these days, he sighed helplessly.


    These entrustments are either asking him to catch his cheating husband, or asking him to find lost cats and dogs.


    The only one who looked at the past was asking him to find underage girls who ran away from home.


    After reading these commissions, he decisively gave up the idea of ??being a detective to pass the time.


    4 pm.


    After school, Peter came to the office with a happy face.


    The few days I just received my salary were all quite happy.


    Although Peter is not yet an adult, he has already experienced the joy of an adult migrant worker.


    "Sir, good afternoon!"


    Peter said to Russell energetically.


    Russell, who was playing a console game, looked up at Peter and said slowly, "Good afternoon."


    "Sir, is there anything I need to do today?"


    Peter asked again.


    Russell put down the gamepad, asked Peter to sit down in front of him, and said with a serious face, "The curriculum in school should be easy for you, right?"


    "It''s okay, I got all A''s." Peter said shyly.


    Although he is not a popular figure in the school, there is no doubt that he is indeed a very good student.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to tinker with the spider web launcher and the spider silk that has excellent pulling performance and can be automatically decomposed.


    When the doomed spider would be willing to bite Peter, Russell couldn''t be sure now.


    But one thing he was sure of was that Peter had the potential to be a genius inventor.


    This is also the main reason why he specially courted Peter.


    "You are a very smart child, you shouldn''t waste your ingenuity."


    "I plan to build a laboratory, and I hope you can join."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Peter was stunned for a moment, and then slowly asked, "Lab? What type of laboratory?"


    "Military technology!"


    "Military technology?"


    The doubts on Peter''s face became more obvious.


    "Yes! Military technology, military technology like Stark Industries and Hammer Industries!"


    Although Russell has plans to use Hydra to strengthen his endosymbiotic battle armor, before he becomes the owner of Hydra, he will not trust Hydra people too much.


    But little Peter was different.


    Compared with Hydra, Peter is more trustworthy.


    Don''t look at him now that he is only 16 years old. If he really wants to study something, he may not be worse than those scientists at Hydra.


    "But I''ve never learned anything in the field of military industry?"


    Peter said a little less confidently.


    "It doesn''t matter, I haven''t learned it before, it doesn''t mean I won''t be able to do it in the future. Tony Stark didn''t invent weapons at birth."


    Russell continued to seduce Peter.


    He didn''t need Peter to invent all kinds of cross-generational weapons like Tony did.


    As long as Peter can strengthen the endosymbiotic armor to a certain extent, he will be satisfied.


    "Okay, so when do I start?"


    "It will take a while to set up a laboratory. After it is set up, I will tell you that you should take this card first and buy some professional books to study it."


    Russell took out a bank card from the drawer and handed it to Peter.


    "The password is your birthday. If you don''t have enough money, just tell me. UU Reading "


    He just got this bank card today, and there is one million dollars in it, which is enough to meet Peter''s preliminary study needs.


    Peter did not refuse and took the bank card handed by Russell.


    In the United States, any professional book is not cheap.


    A typical example of this is university textbooks.


    The high price of textbooks has made countless college freshmen realize that knowledge is wealth.


    In the United States, a college career without buying second-hand textbooks from seniors and sisters is an incomplete college career.


    "Okay, let''s start with the lab affairs!"


    "You should continue to study photography today. Remember, a man who can''t photograph is not a good man!"


    After flicking Peter to fiddle with the camera, Russell picked up the gamepad again and played a blacksmith game in which a bright red, big word "death" could be seen on the characters'' heads from time to time.


    Although Russell has some talent in combat.


    But I don''t know what went wrong.


    In reality, he could kill the Quartet, but in this blacksmithing game, he was abused horribly.


    Peter went home after fiddling with the camera for two hours in the office.


    Although he didn''t mind staying in the office a little longer, Russell just let him go home.


    This is hell''s kitchen!


    Now Peter is not Spider-Man, and Hell''s Kitchen at night is too dangerous for him.


    A fresh and delicious minor like him, appearing in Hell''s Kitchen at night is like a rabbit entering a pack of wolves.


    When Peter came home, Russell also put down the gamepad.


    This **** lion ape, he didn''t fight for two hours, so he read the dead words over and over again.

 Chapter 47： Defenders League

    Just when he was about to leave the office and find a place to settle dinner, a middle-aged man in a black suit and black sunglasses with a severely receding hairline appeared in the office.


    Although the man hadn''t spoken yet, Russell knew his identity the first time he saw him.


    Phil Coulson!


    A level 8 agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., a model of an American agent, an avid fan of Captain America, and one of the most powerful subordinates of Nick Fury, the director of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After coming to this world, although Russell has never dealt with Coulson, it does not mean that he does not know Coulson.


    In a way, he even knew about Coulson''s future.


    "Mr. Bradley, hello! I''m Phil Coulson, director of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    After entering the office, Coulson took off his sunglasses and said directly.


    While introducing himself, he also stretched out his right hand towards Russell, as if to shake hands with Russell.


    However, Russell had absolutely no intention of shaking hands with Coulson, but looked at his left hand.


    Broken hand stems can also be regarded as a traditional art in the Marvel world.


    Coulson is one of them.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Russell turned his gaze back to Coulson''s face and said casually.


    Coulson smiled and retracted his right hand, and said slowly, "Can you sit down and talk?"


    "sit down."


    Although Coulson has not indicated his intention yet, Russell can roughly guess why he came here.


    If nothing else, Coulson also came here for the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has a lot of black technology, they are also very interested in high-tech armor.


    After sitting down, Coulson looked at Russell who was sitting opposite, and said kindly: "Yesterday, we observed a flying phenomenon, I know Mr. Bradley, you were flying around the city yesterday wearing a set of high-tech armor. a few laps."


    "It''s convenient to ask, is that suit of armor the latest product of Stark Industries?"


    Although they are all interested in endosymbiotic battle armor, the style of S.H.I.E.L.D. is completely different from that of Hydra.


    Bakshi, who came on behalf of Hydra, wanted to study the armor as soon as he opened his mouth.


    And Coulson, who came on behalf of S.H.I.E.L.D., was more than a little euphemistic.


    "I shouldn''t be obliged to confess to you, right?"


    Russell asked rhetorically.


    Although Hydra is not a good organization, he doesn''t like S.H.I.E.L.D. either.


    Not to mention that the head of SHIELD is a black man.


    He just couldn''t like the face of SHIELD that "everything I do is to protect the world".


    Yes, S.H.I.E.L.D. is indeed a legitimate intelligence agency with an official background.


    But this does not mean that Russell will have any good impression of them.


    Legal is legal, like is like, these are two different things.


    "You really don''t have such an obligation, I just asked casually."


    Coulson didn''t care about Russell''s attitude at all, and said with a smile.


    "Is there anything else, if not, I have to get off work."


    Russell said directly.


    "We are very interested in that set of armor, if you want, we hope to buy your armor."


    "If you don''t want to sell the armor, we are also willing to acquire some relevant technical data."


    Robbery has never been the style of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    They tend to use legal means to solve things that can be solved by legal means.


    Of course, when facing dangerous elements and terrorist organizations, there are exceptions.


    "Whether it''s battle armor or data, I have no plans to sell it."


    Russell refused without thinking.


    Selling the battle armor to S.H.I.E.L.D., unless he has a water in his head, he will never make such a crazy decision.


    Even if S.H.I.E.L.D. was willing to exchange the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, he would never consider it.


    Although the cosmic cube is a good thing.


    But if he wanted it, he would consider grabbing it directly instead of trading the armor.


    Although stealing other people''s things is not something worth advocating, the Cosmic Cube is not originally from S.H.I.E.L.D.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. also snatched it from Hydra.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. can **** the Cosmic Cube from Hydra, and of course he can **** the Cosmic Cube from S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Don''t forget, he is now a member of Hydra.


    Although it has been less than a day since he joined Hydra, it doesn''t matter.


    It is very reasonable to take back the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube from S.H.I.E.L.D. for Hydra!


    "It''s okay, this is my business card. If you change your mind, you can contact me at any time."


    After speaking, Coulson took out a business card from his jacket pocket and put it on the table in front of Russell.


    After putting away the business card, Coulson got up and nodded to Russell, and left the office without looking back.


    After Coulson left, Russell took a look at the business card on the table.


    Then, it was thrown directly into the trash can.


    Hell''s Kitchen.


    Happy Peacock Chinese Restaurant.


    Russell was sitting in the dining room, enjoying dinner alone.


    Diana went on a business trip and had nothing to do when she got home.


    Just when he was considering whether to go to the Continental Hotel to have some fun, such as chatting with Perkins about life, he saw a person.


    What happened today?


    Why did one or two jump out?


    On the dim street corner opposite the restaurant, stood a man in a tight red uniform.


    Although the light was a little dim, Russell recognized his identity at the first sight of this man.


    This man is none other than Daredevil Matt Murdoch.


    Although Jin Bing spent 10 million dollars to offer a reward for Daredevil''s true identity.


    But until now, no one has claimed the bounty.


    If Russell wanted to take it, he could take it.


    However, he is not interested in Jin Bing''s bounty, nor is he interested in the grievance between Jin Bing and Daredevil.


    As long as they don''t bother him, even if they turn Hell''s Kitchen into a battlefield in Syria, he won''t be interested.


    After seeing Daredevil standing on a dimly lit street corner like a street girl, Russell turned to look around.


    Is he not alone?


    Besides Daredevil, he saw three other people in other parts of the street.


    A strong black man in a hoodie.


    A man in a green uniform with a yellow hood.


    A brunette woman in jeans and a black leather jacket.


    what is this?


    Is it a team activity?


    Except for the man in the green uniform, there was nothing wrong with the black and brunette woman, and they were dressed normally.


    But after seeing them, Russell immediately guessed their identities.


    Tekken, Luke Cage, Jessica Jones!


    The three of them, plus Daredevil, are all the members of the superhero team The Defenders are today.


    Although the Defenders are usually active in Hell''s Kitchen, Russell doesn''t think they appear here by accident.


    Judging from their positions, this looks like a roundup no matter what.


    As for the target of the roundup, it was naturally him who was sitting in the restaurant with the third bowl of beef noodles.

 Chapter 48： Thats it

    After discovering the traces of Daredevil and others, Russell did not stop fanning.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the food is the biggest!


    A mere League of Defenders is not enough to make him put down his chopsticks.


    Although he had never dealt with Daredevil before.


    But why Daredevil brought Iron Fist and others to him, he could probably guess the reason.


    If nothing else, Daredevil came for the Punisher.


    Because of the **** and violent behavior, most superheroes avoid the punisher, do not regard him as a part of the superhero, and even conflict with him.


    But even so, the Punisher still has some good friends among superheroes.


    Daredevil is one of them.


    As for the reason, of course, because he and Daredevil are both paranoid and aggressive people.


    There were no witnesses to Russell''s fight with the Punisher.


    But with a little inquisition about Punisher''s actions before his death, you can guess who killed him.


    Jairus must be reported, weeds and roots are cut!


    The style of a crazy traveler is no secret in the underworld of New York.


    Russell ignored Daredevil and the others outside the restaurant, and carefully tasted the beef noodles in front of him.


    The owner of the restaurant is an immigrant from a flower gardener who has just arrived in the United States for a few years. The restaurant is not large, a mom-and-pop shop, and a small business.


    Although the restaurant''s environment is very general, the owner''s craftsmanship is very authentic, and he didn''t mess with the craftsmanship passed down by his ancestors in order to cater to the tastes of the American people.


    Russell has been to the restaurant a few times before, and he is considered a regular customer.


    After eating the last bowl of beef noodles with soup and noodles in front of him, he took out two hundred dollars from his wallet and pressed a corner with the empty bowl.


    After pouring a toothpick from the toothpick holder and holding it in his mouth, he got up and walked outside.


    "Thank you for the hospitality, the boss''s craftsmanship is very good."


    When passing by the proprietress and waiter of the restaurant, Russell took off the toothpick in his mouth and spoke to the proprietress in standard Mandarin.


    After speaking, she nodded to the proprietress and quickly left the restaurant.


    After coming out of the restaurant, he put the toothpick back in his mouth and hooked his finger at Daredevil who was standing on the darkened corner across the street.


    Don''t you just want to avenge the punisher? If you''re not afraid of death, come here!


    After hooking his finger at Daredevil provocatively, he didn''t wait for Daredevil to respond, turned around and walked towards an alley far from the restaurant.


    One on four!


    It looked a little troublesome, but when he really started, Russell didn''t feel much trouble.


    Although Daredevil has four other extraordinary senses besides vision, he is proficient in a variety of fighting techniques, and his physique is slightly better than that of ordinary people, but his physical strength is still at the level of normal human beings.


    Luke Cage and Jessica Jones are a little more troublesome.


    They all have extraordinary physiques that are far beyond normal humans, and their strength and physique are all in line with the standards of extraordinary humans.


    But Russell also has something like extraordinary physique, and he is stronger than them.


    As for Iron Fist.


    He''s not as physically fit as Luke Cage and Jessica Jones.


    However, he has cultivated in Kunlun, and he has a special energy "Qi", which can be used to strengthen himself or achieve some extraordinary uses.


    But it''s not too difficult to deal with.


    In the game, if the level of economic level is not too different, if four bronze players play in a group, they can indeed kill a king player.


    But unfortunately, the real world is not a game, and there is no so-called balance mechanism.


    In reality, the strong stay strong and the weak stay weak!


    If you want to change your life against the sky, you must first see if you have the aura of the protagonist!


    Russell walked ahead, and the four Daredevil walked towards him from different directions.


    After he first entered the dark, damp, garbage-filled alley, the four Daredevil also quickly entered the alley.


    Russell did not escape.


    Not long after entering the alley, he stopped, turned around and waited for the arrival of the four Daredevil.


    Not long after, the four Daredevil appeared in front of him.


    "Before you start, do you have anything to say?"


    "For example, reprimand my sins, make a declaration of justice or something?"


    Russell moved his neck, spat out the toothpick in his mouth, and said arrogantly.


    "There''s nothing to say to someone like you!"


    The leading Daredevil held the two multifunctional short sticks in his hand called "Billy''s Club" and said coldly.


    "There''s nothing to say, so why are you answering? You have nothing to do when you are free?"


    Russell said with disdain.


    Although the appearance of Daredevil and others was not what he expected, it has to be said that the appearance of Daredevil and others slightly disrupted his plan.


    It''s rare that my girlfriend is on a business trip, so she can play games all night.


    In the end, I didn''t expect that someone would jump out and find trouble for him.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, and solve him as soon as possible, I have a bad feeling!"


    Iron Fist wearing a green tight-fitting uniform and a yellow hood came to Daredevil and said slowly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luke Cage rushed towards Russell first.


    The tall and strong Luke Cage charged straight towards Russell like a heavy truck.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Russell, his black fist smashed towards Russell''s head like a hammer.


    Bang!


    Russell did not dodge or evade, and he also threw a punch.


    In terms of height, he is seventeen or eighteen centimeters shorter than Luke Cage.


    In terms of weight, he is only over 70 kilograms and he is far from being able to compare with Luke Cage, who weighs 193 kilograms.


    But in the superhuman world, strength isn''t entirely determined by size.


    It looks like a normal person, but there are not many superhumans who lift dozens of tons of heavy objects with their bare hands.


    Two fists, one big and one small, slammed into each other fiercely There was a huge sound like a beating drum.


    If it weren''t for the poor lighting in the alley, you could even see the shock wave of air produced when two fists collided.


    Although Russell does not have an advantage in size, his strength is not weaker than Luke Cage at all.


    After the punch, he and Luke Cage took a few steps back.


    Russell only took three steps back, while Luke Cage took seven full steps to regain his balance.


    "That''s it?"


    "Just because of this, you want to defend your so-called justice. Do you look down on me too much?"


    After personally feeling the power of Luke Cage''s punch, Russell said with a displeased face.


    The next second, without giving Luke Cage and others a chance to attack again, his legs suddenly exerted force, and the whole person rushed in front of Luke Cage like a cannonball.


    Without any hesitation, his fists slammed wildly like a Gatling gun, hitting the tall and strong Luke Cage.


    Luke Cage did not expect that Russell would dare to take the initiative to attack when he was surrounded.


    Unprepared, he was hit a few times by Russell.


    If it was just a few punches, it wouldn''t be a big problem for him.


    But the problem is that, having lost the first mover advantage, he has no chance to fight back at all.


    Not only that, when he was desperately resisting Russell''s fist, Russell''s right hand suddenly held his head.


    Boom!


    Russell, who was holding down Luke Cage''s head, suddenly exerted force with his right arm, forcibly pressing Luke Cage to the ground, making his big, round black head come into an exciting and intimate contact with the ground.

 Chapter 49： real world

    The ground is hard!


    Luke Cage''s head is also very hard!


    But relatively speaking, the ground is a little harder.


    Because the ground does not bleed!


    Luke Cage was originally just a street gangster. Because of his age and other reasons, he decided to say goodbye to the life of a street gangster.


    Unfortunately, things backfired.


    Not long after he changed his face, he was framed by a good friend from the past and put in prison.


    In order to get out of prison sooner, he volunteered to accept an experiment to recreate the super soldier program that Captain America went through.


    During the experiment, a prisoner who was hostile to him broke into the laboratory and wanted to kill him while the experiment was going on.


    As a result, he did not expect that, due to a mistake, he had a genetic mutation, his physique was greatly increased, his strength was greatly improved, and at the same time, he obtained an extraordinary physique that is invulnerable to swords and guns.


    His musculature and bone density have been strengthened, he can lift 25 tons and punch through 10 cm thick steel plates with his fists.


    His skin is extremely hard, it can withstand the collision of a 1-ton heavy object, can withstand the attack of cold weapons such as swords and daggers, and can even withstand the close-range shooting of conventional pistols and the explosion of TNT explosives.


    His regeneration ability is also 3 times faster than that of ordinary people.


    When attacking Luke Cage, Russell''s mind came to the information he had read before crossing.


    However, it turns out that there are some things, there is no way to know the real answer without really testing it.


    Whether Luke Cage could lift a 25-ton weight, or withstand the close-range fire of a conventional pistol and the detonation of TNT, Russell didn''t know.


    But he now knows that when he smashes Luke Cage''s head to the ground with all his strength, Luke Cage''s head will also bleed.


    Although he didn''t directly smash Luke Cage''s head like a falling watermelon, he still showed a satisfied smile after seeing Luke Cage''s head smashed into a big hole and bleed.


    Invulnerable?


    Dare to say that it is invulnerable?


    Russell''s attack was too sudden.


    Not only the three Daredevil did not think of it, Luke Cage himself did not think of it.


    When Luke Cage''s head came into close contact with the ground, the three Daredevil finally reacted.


    Without any hesitation, the three Daredevil attacked Russell at the same time.


    Adults fight, children don''t make trouble!


    Watching the three Daredevil lightning strike him, Russell not only did not let go of his right hand, but instead grabbed Luke Cage''s head again and slammed into the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    The huge impact sounded again, and the small stones produced by the ground breaking flew out like bullets.


    At the same time, four black tentacles like a fox''s tail gushed out from Russell, who was half-squatting.


    These four black tentacles gushed out from his back waist, stabbing the attacking Daredevil three like spears.


    There are only three enemies attacking him now, but he controls the venom symbiote to spew out four sharp tentacles like tails.


    This is not because he is not good at mathematics, or because of a momentary error in control, but because he did it on purpose.


    Now, he is imitating the cute Kaneki among Tokyo foodies with a venom symbiote.


    Kaneki''s original heiko form is the four sharp heiko tails gushing out from the back waist.


    This is also the form of Hezi that Kaneki cutie inherited from Li Shi.


    Three of the sharp black tentacles were controlled by him and attacked the three Daredevil.


    The remaining one came to Luke Cage.


    The smashed Luke Cage has no chance to resist Russell at all. He is not dead yet, and his extraordinary physique is already working.


    The black tentacle that came to him wrapped around his neck like a python and lifted him up.


    On the other side, the three Daredevil were still resisting the attack of the black tentacles.


    When they decided to eradicate Russell, a vicious and brutal killer, they investigated Russell''s intelligence and knew that Russell had an extraordinary physique far beyond ordinary people.


    But unfortunately, their information is somewhat outdated.


    In their investigation, Russell was an extraordinary human who could lift a car with his bare hands and jump to a height of ten or twenty meters.


    Although his performance was a bit exaggerated, to Daredevil and others, it was nothing.


    They also have people with extraordinary physiques, and there are two more.


    Luke Cage and Jessica Jones can do things like lift cars with bare hands.


    But they never thought that the extraordinary physique was a thing of the past.


    What Russell has now is not just an extraordinary physique.


    However, this is also normal. Those who have seen him use the venom symbiote ability, except for Diana and Tony Ethan, have all gone to **** to see Mephisto.


    The people in the textile factory are dead!


    The Punisher is also dead!


    The same goes for the terrorists in Afghanistan and the Ten Rings!


    All those guys who have seen him use the venom symbiote and are also enemies, without exception, all died.


    This led to the fact that, in the eyes of the outside world, Russell''s extraordinary ability was still only his ordinary extraordinary physique.


    However, the fact is that his venom symbiote is no worse than the extraordinary physique.


    Although the three Daredevil tried to rescue Luke Cage from Russell, it was a pity that they could not even get close to Russell, let alone rescue Luke Cage, under the obstruction of the black tentacles.


    They could only watch helplessly as Russell manipulated the black tentacles and lifted Luke Cage, who was covered in blood.


    Fortunately, Luke Cage himself is a black man, and he looks a little less miserable with blood on his face.


    After all, black is a very domineering color.


    After lifting Luke Cage, Russell controlled the other three black tentacles to force the three Daredevil back.


    "You know, I understand more and more now why the villains in the movie like to complain about the protagonist representing justice when fighting."


    "Because those protagonists who claim to be righteous are really over the top!"


    Four sharp tentacles emerged from the back waist, and the monster-like Russell tilted his head and said to the three Daredevil.


    Just when the three Daredevil were about to refute him, he raised his finger, put it in front of his mouth and snorted lightly, signaling the three Daredevil not to interrupt their performance.


    "The villain died of too much talk. This is a stalk that the screenwriter and the audience can''t get enough of!"


    "I originally liked this meme a lot. I''m playing a meme. When I complain about the villain, I can prove that I am a humorous person. It kills two birds with one stone. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Speaking of which, Russell paused, and looked up at Luke Cage, who was lifted up by the black tentacles.


    Then, he continued: "But have you ever thought about why a villain who is obviously very smart has the slogan of dying by talking too much?


    Could it be that there really is a rule that the evil does not prevail over the good, so the ambitious villain must be defeated by the righteous protagonist!


    No, no, no, the world doesn''t care about justice and evil based on the standards of human good and evil.


    The villain''s death by talking too much has nothing to do with evil or not, and it has nothing to do with the victory of justice.


    The villain in the movie is always defeated, but the justice in reality is not fair. There is only one reason, because of political correctness!


    Because only politically correct movies can be released. As for reality, hehe, who cares about this **** reality!


    By the way, since we talked about political correctness, let''s talk about a topic that you Americans prefer, racial discrimination!


    Speaking of which, you may be a little disbelieving. In your country that prides itself on being fair and just, I, who just entered the business as a killer, actually experienced racial discrimination.


    They are already killers who work hard for money. Because of my skin color, I get paid a little less than other killers.


    Even if my commission is more perfect, it''s still useless.


    So later, I learned some very important truths from you here.


    Justice?


    The winner is justice!


    Whoever has the bigger fist will have the right to speak!


    Just like now, you can''t wait to kill me immediately, but you can only stand there and listen to my villain''s eloquent talk.


    By the way, do you think I am an arrogant and ignorant villain now?


    No, you are wrong!


    I tell you all this because these words have been in my heart for a long time, and I have never had the opportunity to express my true thoughts to you representatives who claim to be righteous.


    Now I finally have this opportunity, so I don''t want to vomit!


    Finally, in order to make you more determined to eliminate my villain, let me tell you one thing.


    As a person, I hate two kinds of people the most!


    The first is racial discrimination, the second is silence! "


    After speaking, Russell manipulated the other three black tentacles, wrapping around Luke Cage''s hands and right leg.


    Then, he pulled at the black tentacle with all his strength, tearing Luke Cage in mid-air.


    "Welcome to the real world where the villains have a chance to win!"

 Chapter 50： Gatling in blue fire

    Luke Cage, who was still struggling, was instantly torn apart, and blood and mutilated corpses fell from the air like raindrops.


    Although I can make Luke Cage die a little more decently.


    For example, suffocate him to death, or give him the same cardiac paralysis as Punisher.


    But Russell didn''t think about it at all.


    Anyway, they''ve already been offended, so let''s just offend to the end!


    Seeing the shocked expressions on the faces of Jessica Jones and Daredevil, he deliberately shrugged and tilted his neck to show a smile.


    "How dare you..."


    Jessica Jones looked at Russell angrily, as if she was going to devour him alive.


    Not only Jessica Jones, Daredevil and Iron Fist both showed cold killing intent at the same time.


    They rarely show such strong killing intent, but the scene of Russell killing Luke Cage completely angered them.


    Russell ignored the anger and killing intent on their faces, manipulated the black tentacles, and threw Luke Cage''s head and broken limbs out like garbage.


    "Don''t you just want to defend the justice in your heart, let''s go!"


    Russell raised his right hand and hooked his fingers towards the three of them.


    At this time, in fact, he no longer needs to continue provoking Daredevil and others.


    Luke Cage''s death meant that only one of them could leave here alive tonight.


    Without any hesitation, Jessica Jones, who was Luke Cage''s girlfriend, ran towards Russell without saying a word.


    At this time, she no longer cares whether Russell has devil-like black tentacles.


    There was only one thought in her mind now, and that was to kill Russell with her own hands to avenge Luke Cage''s hatred.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel!


    In terms of strength, Jessica Jones is even worse than Luke Cage.


    Although she has a potential bigger than Luke Cage, has superhuman strength and physical fitness, and also has a strong ability to resist physical damage.


    After training, she can even learn to fly.


    But unfortunately, she obviously hasn''t developed her abilities to the limit now.


    In a way, she''s like the female version of Luke Cage.


    When Jessica Jones ran towards him, Russell manipulated the black tentacles behind him.


    Two tail-like sharp tentacles attacked Jessica Jones like two sharp blades.


    Jessica was furious over Luke Cage''s death.


    Daredevil and Iron Fist were equally angry, but they were much calmer than Jessica.


    When Jessica took the lead in attacking Russell, the two of them did not hesitate at all, and they also attacked Russell from left to right.


    As Daredevil attacked Russell, he combined the two short sticks in his hand into one and connected them into a long stick.


    On the fist of Iron Fist, a golden light visible to the naked eye emerged.


    gas!


    In addition to the golden light shining from his fists, there were also visible streaks of qi on his body.


    These qi condensed into a typical oriental dragon and surrounded him.


    From the perspective of visual effects, Iron Fist is undoubtedly more like a financial warrior than Daredevil.


    At least it looks a lot better.


    However, Russell did not attack him first.


    While controlling the two black tentacles to attack the rampant Jessica, he opened the system space and equipped the remaining two black tentacles with weapons.


    Without the black tentacles blocking him, Daredevil easily came to Russell.


    Just when he was about to smash the long stick in his hand at Russell, to show him the advanced stick skills he had learned from the old man, he suddenly heard a strange sound.


    This is?


    His extraordinary senses came into play at this time, and a special image like a 3D map appeared in his mind.


    Although he could not perceive what the two black tentacles behind Russell were doing, he knew that what he had just heard was the sound of bullets being loaded.


    Without any hesitation, Daredevil forcibly stopped his forward body, changing from an attacking stance to a defensive stance.


    But it was still too late.


    If Daredevil still had the vision, he would now be able to find out that there were two famous machine guns behind Russell.


    Gatling gun!


    Russell just went to the tasting room of the Continental Hotel this morning to make a purchase.


    In his system space, there is now a batch of weapons enough to fight a small urban war.


    Not to mention the Gatling gun, even the anti-tank rocket launcher and the Stinger air defense missile, there are five or six rounds in the system space.


    da da da da da da da da...


    Russell did not give Daredevil much time to regret, and decisively manipulated the black tentacles and pulled the trigger of the Gatling gun.


    The rhythmic gunshots suddenly sounded.


    Blue flames burst from the barrel of the Gatling gun.


    He is indeed using a Gatling machine gun now, but it is a bit different from an ordinary Gatling.


    What he is using now is Gatling with blue fire!


    Said it was a blue fire, but it was actually a bullet loaded with special gunpowder.


    These two Gatlings with blue fire were not customized by Russell himself.


    According to the sommelier''s explanation, some time ago, a killer ordered these two Gatlings in the hotel.


    But unfortunately, the killer didn''t come to pick up the goods.


    As for the reason, you don''t need to ask.


    Namo Gatling Bodhisattva, six pure depleted uranium bombs3,600 revolutions in one breath, great mercy and great compassion to transcend the world!


    Daredevil, times have changed!


    Russell is not a hand man, and has no habit of having to use cold weapons.


    For him, as long as it can kill people, let alone thermal weapons, even nuclear weapons are not inconceivable.


    Daredevil and Iron Fist never thought that Russell would suddenly take out two Gatling guns.


    They knew that Russell was a good marksman.


    When they observed Russell outside the restaurant, they had already confirmed that Russell did not have many weapons on his body.


    Just a pistol or something.


    After all, pistols are small, so it is normal to carry them around.


    But the big and thick Gatling didn''t look like he could hide under his clothes.


    When Russell and Luke Cage fought, they didn''t use any weapons, which made them believe in their previous judgments.


    But now, here are the two big, thick Gatling guns.


    However, now they don''t have to spend time thinking about where Russell pulled out the Gatling.


    Because, the storm-like bullet storm has already hit them head-on.


    For ordinary people, Daredevil and Iron Fist are both very good superheroes.


    However, that doesn''t mean they can easily dodge bullets.


    Pistols and rifles don''t matter, as long as they are not accurately aimed, the possibility of successful evasion is still very high.


    But the Gatling gun is different!


    This thing doesn''t need precise aiming at all, and the huge recoil doesn''t support Gatling''s precise aiming.


    For the Gatling machine gun, precise aiming is not important at all, what people are playing is a fire suppression.

 Chapter 51： seduce

    There is a saying that is quite right.


    Since the invention of Gatling, steppe nomads have become good at singing and dancing.


    Although Daredevil is not a nomad in the grasslands, he is also very good at singing and dancing now.


    With his extraordinary senses, Daredevil avoided the initial burst of the Gatling gun.


    However, he soon encountered a new problem.


    The place where they are now is not a wide place, but a dark and damp alley.


    Daredevil and others never thought that when Russell brought them into the alley, he was ready to bully them with a Gatling gun.


    In their opinion, Russell arrogantly chose a battlefield that was not suitable for escape.


    But in fact, this is the grave that Russell chose for them.


    Relying on his extraordinary senses and clever skills to escape the initial burst of the Gatling gun, and realizing that he didn''t have enough space to dodge, Daredevil made a move that Russell didn''t expect.


    I saw that he suddenly gave up dodging, waving the long stick in his hand, trying to rush to Russell.


    The red sticks were spinning like the wings of a helicopter.


    What does this guy think?


    Are you going to block the bullet with a long stick?


    Using a knife to block a bullet, Russell has seen it in movies and anime.


    However, in reality, he has never seen anyone who would really do such a crazy act.


    Blocking bullets with a knife looks very handsome!


    But there is a high probability that you will die miserably!


    Unless it is really talented, has amazing hand speed, or has an undead body, otherwise, such a famous scene will probably not happen.


    Russell didn''t know what Daredevil was thinking.


    However, he did not stop shooting.


    Not only that, he also controlled another Gatling and shot frantically at Iron Fist.


    Whether it was Daredevil or Iron Fist, he had no plans to let it go.


    Kill them all!


    This is his usual style!


    For various inexplicable reasons, he let go of the enemy, and after the enemy became stronger, he came to seek revenge for himself.


    Unless his brain is flooded, otherwise, he will never do such a thing.


    Not right!


    Even if his brain is flooded, he won''t do it!


    Although Daredevil has done his best, the reality will not change because of his tenacious will.


    The long stick in his hand did resist a small part of the bullet, causing the bullet to hit the long stick with sparks.


    But more bullets hit his body directly, making him a sieve.


    All this sounds a bit long.


    But from Russell controlling the Gatling gun to Daredevil being beaten into a sieve, it only took three or four seconds in total.


    Iron Fist and Jessica are too late to grieve for Daredevil, because the situation they face now is no better than Daredevil before his death.


    After finishing Daredevil, two Gatlings fired at Iron Fist at the same time.


    The continuous loud gunshots and the crashing sound of bullet casings falling one after another to the ground created a strange and beautiful piece of music.


    However, for Iron Fist, this wonderful piece of music is no different from Hell''s Welcome Song.


    His fists kept throwing out, shining with more and more dazzling light.


    The chi wrapped around him, trying to resist the oncoming bullets.


    However, in the face of absolute firepower suppression, Qi is not strong enough, and the defense against bullets is not as good as the most ordinary extraordinary physique among extraordinary abilities.


    As a traveler from a flower gardener, Russell actually had a good impression of Kunlun.


    However, he didn''t like the current Iron Fist Danny Rand at all.


    The weakest iron fist ever!


    After seeing the current Tekken Danny Rand, Russell remembered what an unnamed Bajiquan master said.


    "Teach you, it''s a waste of ancestors!"


    The people from Kunlun are also the ones who don''t teach well, they have to teach Danny Rand.


    But then again, Kunlun''s gang has always had some problems with their vision.


    Hundreds of years ago, they taught five scoundrels who deceived their teachers and destroyed their ancestors.


    Now, they have taught Danny Rand, the weakest iron fist in history.


    If you have a chance in the future, you must go to Kunlun to see it, lest those guys in Kunlun continue to waste the things passed down by the ancestors.


    Under the continuous fire of the two Gatling guns, Iron Fist did not last a few seconds longer than Daredevil, and was also beaten into a sieve.


    When Iron Fist also accompanied Daredevil on the road, Russell finally stopped pulling the trigger and stopped the frantically spinning Gatling gun.


    Glancing at the corpses of Iron Fist and Daredevil, he put the hot Gatling gun back into the system space.


    At this time, there was only Jessica Jones left in the well-known Defenders League.


    When Russell took out the Gatling gun to attack Iron Fist and Daredevil, the rampant Jessica calmed down a lot.


    When Daredevil fell without the ability to resist, it wasn''t that she didn''t think about retreating.


    But Russell did not give her such a chance.


    Although multitasking is a somewhat troublesome ability, after possessing the reward of the venom symbiote, Russell multitasked more and more and became more and more proficient.


    Not to mention just manipulating the black tentacles to stop Jessica from leaving.


    Even if he controls the black tentacles to fight while controlling the black tentacles to write novels, it is not difficult for him.


    Of course, the speed of writing novels can''t be that fast.


    To become a tentacle monster, the most important thing is not the speed of the hand, but the speed of the brain.


    Hand speed or something, just practice more.


    But how to make the speed of brain thinking keep up with the speed of hand is the key to becoming a tentacle monster.


    After seeing the Gatling guns on the other two black tentacles disappear out of thin air, Jessica knew that she shouldn''t have much chance to leave here alive tonight.


    In other words, with his own strength, there is not much strength left here alive.


    Thinking of this, she, who was resisting the attack of the black tentacles, suddenly stopped and raised her hands.


    "You won, I''m not your opponent."


    Jessica raised her hands and said to Russell.


    "That''s why you give up resistance. It seems that you superheroes aren''t particularly tenacious, right?"


    Although he didn''t know why Jessica made such an abnormal move, Russell still stopped the black tentacles and did not continue to attack Jessica.


    "The huge gap in strength will not change significantly because of will."


    Seemingly seeing that Russell also stopped, Jessica put down her hands and said slowly.


    Her tone is very calm now, as calm as chatting with an old friend.


    There was no anger, no killing intent, not even any obvious mood swings.


    What does she want to do?


    After noticing Jessica''s abnormal change, several thoughts quickly flashed through Russell''s mind.


    "If you want to ask me to let you die, I advise you not to waste your efforts."


    "Since you know that you came to ambush me near the office, you must have investigated my information beforehand."


    "It''s never the style of a traveler to spare an enemy''s life."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Crazy traveler, a debt must be repaid!"


    "Of course I''ve heard this sentence, but I still want to try it."


    "If you continue to resist, you will only be sure to die. If you beg for mercy, there is still some possibility of surviving."


    When she spoke, Jessica deliberately straightened her chest and brushed her hair.


    It turned out to be the idea!


    Although Jessica didn''t explicitly say , Russell is not just a chick just out of society.


    You can tell at a glance what she is thinking about by looking at her small movements.


    "I remember that you are also a detective. From this perspective, we can be considered peers."


    Russell took a serious look at Jessica.


    Although Jessica is not Asian, she has long black hair at this time.


    With a petite figure, she does have some Asian demeanor.


    Although her appearance is not particularly stunning, she is delicate enough to be regarded as a part of beauty.


    In terms of figure, it''s a little bit worse, but for a petite figure, it''s still okay.


    Russell came to Jessica while looking at Jessica''s appearance and figure.


    Looking at Jessica who seemed to have completely conceded defeat, he said slowly, "What price can you pay to buy your life back?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Jessica showed a charming smile, looked up at him, and said, "Everything! As long as it''s mine, it''s all yours!"


    "All? You mean your body?"


    "Of course!"


    Jessica answered without any hesitation.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, the black tentacles behind Russell wrapped around her neck like a prey python.


    "You are indeed very generous, but it''s a pity that your body, like your life, is not very valuable!"


    Click!


    After speaking, Russell did not hesitate, and manipulated the black tentacles to twist Jessica''s neck.


    Ah!


    Seduce me and don''t even look at who my girlfriend is!


    Am I so easily seduced!

 Chapter 52： Jin Bings sincerity

    Jessica does have a certain beauty.


    However, Russell''s taste has been thoroughly cultivated by Diana.


    Compared with Diana, Jessica was obviously several levels lower.


    Besides this, there is another very important reason.


    Jessica looked a little unhealthy.


    Although Russell occasionally eats fast food, such as the blonde flight attendant named Melissa, it is also a healthy fast food.


    The kind of waste oil is no good.


    Not to mention that Jessica and Luke Cage are boyfriends and girlfriends, the ghost knows whether she has been trained by the Purple Man in this world.


    Although Russell had never heard of the Purple Man''s name in the underground world, he could not guarantee that the Purple Man would not exist.


    After putting away the black tentacles and letting Jessica''s body fall to the ground at will, he took out his mobile phone and called the familiar cleaner.


    Cleaners are corpses collectors.


    The reason why they are called cleaners rather than corpse collectors is because they not only help dispose of corpses, but also help clean up the scene.


    The fees for the cleaners are fair.


    One gold coin per person, and door-to-door service.


    After hanging up the phone, less than ten minutes later, an elderly cleaner with white hair and a black leather coat came to Russell.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Bradley."


    "Not long, Charlie."


    Along with Charlie, there were four big men with various cleaning tools.


    Charlie''s men are very efficient.


    It didn''t take long for the bodies of Jessica and others to be packed and carried into a white van with the label "Housekeeping".


    After taking out four gold coins from his pocket and handing them to Charlie, Russell walked towards his Porsche parked at the entrance of the Chinese restaurant.


    When he left the block in his Porsche, he saw three police cars approaching with their lights on.


    Obviously, his use of Gatling in the alley made some enthusiastic residents choose to call the police.


    According to the usual style of the NYPD, they should have come while the cleaners were still cleaning the scene.


    The average time for police officers in the United States to be out of the country is 6 minutes and 30 seconds.


    In a big city like New York, the alarm time can be reduced to less than 5 minutes.


    The more than 30,000 full-time officers of the New York Police Department are not dry.


    If it is in other neighborhoods, the New York police can indeed arrive at the police location within five minutes.


    But Hell''s Kitchen is an exception.


    This is a place with a high crime rate, and there are 80 or 100 gangsters seeking a living here.


    The firepower conflict between gangsters is a beautiful sight here.


    Not to mention that Russell was just playing with Gatling guns in the alley, even if he was playing with anti-tank rockets and C4 explosives, the New York police would not be able to do it for a while. will come.


    It is precisely because he understands these styles of the New York police that he will let the cleanup workers come over to deal with the aftermath without any hassle.


    After returning to the office, he once again played the game called wolf, but the game experience was a dog''s iron game.


    Lion Ape!


    If he doesn''t get this guy, he doesn''t plan to go back tonight.


    Anyway, Diana has gone on a business trip, so she has nothing to do when she returns.


    Many women have a misunderstanding of men, thinking that men are difficult to satisfy.


    But in fact, the happiness of a man can be very simple.


    For example, give him some undisturbed alone time.


    Although it''s an easy thing to do, some women can''t even do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Before she knew it, Diana had been on a business trip for three days.


    During these three days, Russell fully enjoyed the happy time of "single" men.


    Except for being a little lonely at night when I go to bed, everything else is fine.


    Octopus Monster Office.


    Russell is playing games, and little Peter is learning professional military knowledge.


    Although Peter agreed to join Russell''s military laboratory, he did not dare to let his beautiful aunt know that he was now learning military knowledge.


    Last time, when he handed his salary to his beautiful aunt, his aunt wondered if he was doing something illegal or criminal.


    If it wasn''t for Russell''s phone call to explain it later, it is estimated that Peter''s internship would have ended here.


    Hesitation will lead to defeat!


    Ashina''s swordsmanship is invincible!


    Once again named "Juggernaut", but after the final boss of Marksmanship 6 was killed, Russell resisted the urge to crush the gamepad.


    Just when he was about to do it again, his phone suddenly rang.


    Winston''s call.


    Looking at the name displayed on the screen, Russell frowned, put down the gamepad, and picked up the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    "Jin also wants to meet you."


    Winston didn''t talk nonsense, he said it directly.


    "Why does he want to see me?"


    Russell asked again.


    "He wants to thank you for your shot a few days ago."


    The shot a few days ago?


    Russell, who had just been abused by the Sword Saint, couldn''t react for a while.


    "That has nothing to do with him. It''s my own business. There''s nothing to thank."


    Although Jin is not an underworld emperor, Russell has no idea of ??contacting him.


    He always felt that Jin Bing had the aura of "Shenzhen Lone Star", which would bring misfortune to the people around him.


    For safety''s sake, it''s better for UU reading to stay away from him.


    "That is indeed your personal matter, but you did help him solve a problem. He has already transferred the fifty million dollars to your account in the hotel."


    Winston seemed to be in a good mood and said with a smile.


    After hearing Winston''s words, Russell raised an eyebrow.


    Sincerity is high enough!


    The $50 million was the reward for Jinbo''s last attempt to entrust him to kill Daredevil.


    He didn''t accept the request, but Jin Bian still called the money.


    From this point of view, Jin Bing''s sincerity is not generally high.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he slowly said, "What does he want to see me for?"


    "Nothing special, I just want to meet you and see if there is any possibility of cooperation in the future."


    "The time and place are all up to you. You can meet when it is convenient for you."


    Winston answered quickly.


    Russell fell silent and thought quickly.


    He killed Daredevil and others, except himself, only Charlie and his subordinates know.


    Although the cleaners will not take the initiative to reveal the employer''s information, the cleaners are after all a special occupation that exists depending on the hotel.


    Winston is the manager of the Continental Hotel in New York. It is not difficult for him to know this from Charlie.


    Winston knew, and of course Kim also knew.


    "Since he is so sincere, I can''t give no face at all."


    "Meet at the hotel at eight o''clock tonight."


    Russell finally decided to meet Kim and see what he was thinking about.


    "Okay! I''ll tell him!"


    After speaking, Winston hung up the phone.

 Chapter 53： keel

    eight pm.


    Continental Hotel.


    Before leaving for the hotel, Russell finally killed the juggernaut with a gun and cleared the entire game.


    In a happy mood, he drove his Porsche to the Continental Hotel.


    Charon, in a neat suit, is still at the front desk.


    "Is Winston here?"


    Russell asked Charon.


    "Come on, in the restaurant."


    Charon looked at Russell and replied in a professional tone that couldn''t find any fault.


    Nodding towards Charon, Russell walked directly towards the restaurant.


    Although it is dinner time now, there are not many customers in the restaurant.


    As soon as he came to the restaurant, he saw Winston and Kim Bing.


    Winston was still as suave as he was, chatting with Jinping in a low voice.


    Jinbi sat opposite Winston, nodding his head from time to time.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is Mr. Wesker, the famous Mr. Jin Bing."


    After seeing Russell''s arrival, Winston got up directly and introduced to Russell.


    In fact, without his introduction, you can know that he is Kim Byeong himself by seeing Kim Byeong''s unusual body shape.


    Jin is 2 meters tall and weighs 200 kilograms and looks like a little giant.


    In terms of body size alone, he has almost two Russells.


    "Hello, I''m Russell!"


    Russell said to Kim, who also stood up.


    Although Jin Bian looked a little serious, he took the initiative to stretch out his right hand and shook hands with Russell.


    After the introduction, the three of them sat down separately.


    "A year ago, I wanted to meet you, but I didn''t expect this opportunity until now."


    Jin and looked at Russell up and down and spoke first.


    "It''s not too late to meet now, is it?"


    Russell didn''t mind Jin Bing''s scrutiny.


    When we shook hands just now, Jin Nian had the idea to test him.


    But I don''t know why, Jin Bian finally gave up this plan and just shook hands with him normally.


    However, Jin Bing''s small gesture of trying to exert force and finally giving up was still noticed by him.


    "That''s right, it''s not too late to meet now."


    Jin was not as rebellious as the rumors from the outside world, and there was no sense of oppression in his tone.


    If it weren''t for the seriousness of his appearance, maybe he could have gone down the suave route like Winston.


    In the following time, Kim didn''t talk too serious with Russell at all, just like a new friend, talking kindly and casually.


    Since Jin didn''t intend to take the initiative to reveal his purpose, Russell didn''t bother to ask him.


    Even if he doesn''t say it now, he will say it later, so don''t worry too much.


    Russell chatted with Kim, while enjoying the top Kobe steak from Neon Country in front of him.


    He also ate a lot of meals in the hotel restaurant, but he never remembered that the hotel restaurant would still serve this top steak.


    The burnt-brown surface, the magical texture of snowflake marble is more charming under the background of grease.


    The thick but not greasy meat aroma has already begun to mobilize the diners'' sense of smell and taste buds before entering the mouth.


    Gently cut it open with a delicate knife, insert a small piece and put it in your mouth.


    The meat is tender and soft, the taste is crisp, plump and juicy.


    Melting at the entrance!


    High-end ingredients often only require the most simple cooking methods. After a busy (forging) day, Russell began to experience the taste buds brought by Kobe steak.


    Simple cooking method, authentic and delicious taste.


    Apparently, these Kobe steaks were either Winston''s private stock, or Kim and specially arranged.


    Top Kobe steak, Roman¨¦e Conti in 1974.


    The perfect match!


    Although there are not many ingredients on the table, it can be seen that it was done carefully.


    At least Russell was satisfied.


    Pushing the cup for a change, chatting and laughing.


    If you only look at the surface, you will not be able to see that the underworld emperor, the top killer, and the manager of the killer hotel are sitting on this table.


    When the waiter in the restaurant took away the plates, knives, and forks, Jin Bing looked at Russell with a complicated expression, as if he was considering whether to talk to him about business.


    Seeing Jin Bing''s strange expression, Russell didn''t say anything, just picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    The 1974 Roman¨¦e-Conti is a rare wine.


    But to be honest, he didn''t drink any special taste.


    Jin also picked up the wine glass.


    However, instead of taking a sip like Russell, he drank the blood-like wine in the cup.


    After putting down the wine glass, he said slowly, "I have a commission here. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "What commission?" Russell also put down the glass.


    "I want something, and I hope you can help me get it back."


    "what?"


    "Dragon bone!"


    When he said the word keel, Jin Bing''s expression became extremely serious.


    Dragon bone?


    Russell looked at Jin Bing with some doubts.


    Of course he knows what a keel is.


    But the question is, what does Jin also want the keel to do?


    This guy also wants to be an immortal monster?


    "What is a keel?"


    Russell pretended to know nothing and said slowly.


    "The keel is the bone of the dragon. You are a flower gardener. You should know exactly what the dragon is."


    "Sorry, I have only heard of the existence of dragons in myths and legends."


    At this time, Russell showed extremely superb acting skills as if he really didn''t know anything.


    "I can tell you clearly now that the dragon is real, and has extraordinary abilities just like in myths and legends."


    "I know where the keel is, but my subordinates can''t get it back."


    "If you can get it back, I can give you an absolutely generous reward."


    Jin did not directly say where the keel was, nor did he specifically say what the reward would be.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, Russell knew where the keel was.


    Kunlun, Hand, New York Underground.


    First of all, Kunlun can be directly ruled out.


    Even if Jin Biao knew about the existence of Kunlun, it was absolutely impossible to know the exact location of Kunlun.


    Then there are only two options left: the Hand and the New York Underground.


    Russell knew that a keel was buried somewhere underground in New York, but he didn''t know exactly where it was buried.


    It seems that the Hand Association is also looking for these keels. I wonder if they have any specific information.


    Judging from what Jin Bing had just said, the keels he knew, Bacheng were those in the hands of the Hand.


    Although Jin Bing is an underworld emperor, he is a hegemon who cannot be ignored in the New York underworld.


    But the Hand Association is not a soft persimmon either.


    On the surface, the Hand is just a group of crazy killers that obeys ancient traditions.


    Russell is also a peer!


    But in fact, the Hand Society is a truly extraordinary organization.


    From the perspective of extraordinary abilities, the extraordinary purity of the Hand is even higher than that of Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After all, the Hand is really dealing with demons from other dimensions.

 Chapter 54： Mr. Negative

    Primitive demon, beast!


    Although Russell didn''t know which dimension the beast was a demon, but from the point of view of the fact that the hand is still alive and kicking, the beast should be a demon with no ambition.


    Otherwise, they would have been wiped out by the Supreme Mage Gu Yi and Kama Taj in the early morning with the bouncing style of the hands.


    Regarding the origin of the Hand, Russell has two versions in his memory.


    One is that in 1588, a Neon countryman named Jingxin Yoshioka developed the Hand Society into an international organization, and later changed his name to "Snake Root", and began to believe in the original demon-beast, a notorious ninja killer group.


    The other is that the Hand is a ninja killer organization founded by Kunlun''s traitor Mrs. Gao and others.


    As Kunlun''s disciples, Mrs. Gao and others were expelled from Kunlun because they tried to use keel to prolong their life.


    When they escaped from Kunlun, they did not forget to bring the keel, and through the various abilities they learned in Kunlun, they created a hand club and became the master of the hand club "five fingers".


    Russell had never dealt with the Hand Society before, but as a colleague, he still had some understanding of the Hand Society.


    First of all, the founders of the Hand Society of this world are Mrs. Gao and others.


    Secondly, the Hand Society here also believes in primitive evil beasts, because after the Hand Society ninjas here are defeated or killed, they will also disappear into ashes without leaving a trace.


    In the end, the hand-joined ninjas here are very traditional, and they only use cold weapons to cut people.


    Jin did not urge Russell, waiting patiently for his answer.


    After careful consideration, Russell finally made a decision.


    Although Jin is unlikely to get a reward that makes him particularly tempted, he still intends to accept this commission.


    There are two reasons.


    One is that there is a keel in the hand, and the other is that Mrs. Gao and others knew how to enter Kunlun.


    What does Jinping want the keel to do, he doesn''t know.


    But he felt that since the keel can be used to prolong life, there should be no big problem in using it to strengthen the body.


    Considering that he has a stunner girlfriend like Diana, he feels that he needs to further strengthen his physique.


    Alas, men are not easy to do!


    Especially when you have a demigod girlfriend.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but recall the picture of himself leaning against the wall.


    "I can accept this request. However, I want more detailed information."


    "Also, in addition to the reward you gave, I want half of the keel you get!"


    Russell looked at Jin Ning next to him and said slowly.


    In order to avoid unpleasant things from happening in the future, he thought it would be better to talk to Jin first and make it clear.


    "Can!"


    Jin did not hesitate, and immediately agreed.


    Although he knew the existence of the keel, he didn''t know much about the keel.


    In his opinion, Russell wanted half of the keel just because he was a little curious about this special existence.


    After he lost interest in the keel, he could spend money to buy the half of the keel in his hand.


    Finally, after some conversations, they reached an agreement on this cooperation.


    Gold and offered a remuneration of 100 million US dollars, and entrusted Russell to make one shot.


    In addition to Russell, this time, there are two other people.


    Bullseye, and, Mr. Negative!


    Neither Bullseye nor Mr. Negative Film are Jin Bing''s subordinates, but foreign aid he invited at a high price.


    Bullseye, who used to be a mercenary, is now a professional killer, with an innate ability to throw precision.


    He can throw anything in his hand at his target with incredible precision, including unconventional weapons such as playing cards, paper planes, toothpicks, etc.


    In addition to his extraordinary throwing ability, he is also a professional martial artist and a marksman using both hot and cold weapons.


    Bullseye is the chief assassin hired by Kim and has done a lot of dirty work for him.


    When Daredevil attacked Jin Ping, if Bullseye was not present, Jin Ping would not have been seriously injured by Daredevil.


    Russell was not surprised that Bullseye would perform this commission together.


    However, Jin also hired Mr. Negative, which was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    Mr. Negative!


    In public, he is Martin Lee, the philanthropist who built the homeless shelter FEAST.


    Little Peter''s beautiful aunt is now volunteering at this shelter.


    But in the underground world of New York, Mr. Negative is one of the biggest gang leaders in New York, and the leader of the "Devil Gang".


    Mr. Negative was originally a member of an unknown smuggler organization, and Martin Lee was not his real name.


    The real Martin Lee, a smuggler from China, died on the way to America.


    Mr. Negative lied that he was Martin Lee, successfully won the sympathy of the American government, and received the Medal of Freedom from the President, officially becoming an American.


    What his real name is, probably only he knows.


    He has super strength and physical fitness far beyond ordinary people, and is a master of street fighting.


    In addition, he can also catalyze the target''s negative emotions by releasing negative energy, allowing relatives, friends, lovers and other people to kill each other.


    His negative energy can also be released into energy waves, or transformed into physical weapons, such as swords, spears and other cold weapons.


    All of his superpowers are derived from the inhumane synthetic drug experiments conducted on him by the Maggia gang. UU Reading


    Although he has gained extraordinary abilities, he has also produced another crazy personality.


    It is precisely because of this that he hated the Maggia gang led by another gang leader "Hammerhead", and tried to completely eradicate the Maggia gang and become the "Golden Merger" of Huaxia City, New York.


    In the Marvel universe, Mr. Negative is not a particularly well-known supervillain.


    The reason why Russell knows him so well is because he is the key player in turning Venom into Anti-Venom, or Serum.


    It is precisely because of the fusion of his negative energy and venom that the anti-venom serum was born of the aliens in the symbiote.


    When considering the evolution of Venom, Russell was already considering whether to find a chance to contact Mr. Negative to see if he could evolve Venom into serum.


    Although the current venom is very useful, it is obviously weaker than the serum.


    Serum has the ability to cure "diseases" such as gene mutation and drug addiction.


    Just not being afraid of sound waves and flames is enough to explain the problem.


    After accepting Jin Bing''s request, Russell left the hotel and drove back to the apartment.


    Although Jin Ping is now eyeing the keel in the hands of the opponent, he has no plans to immediately attack the opponent.


    In his own words, he still needs to do some related preparations.


    Russell is not particularly concerned about what Jin Bing''s so-called preparation is. Anyway, for him, grabbing a keel from the Hand is not a big problem.


    Compared with the keel, which is basically no accident, he is now looking forward to meeting Mr. Negative.


    He now has an intuition that his venom may soon evolve into a serum.

 Chapter 55： Jesus has no face

    I don''t know what Jin Biao was preparing for, but this preparation took a week.


    Two in the morning.


    Manhattan.


    Midtown.


    Russell had planned to go to bed, but at eleven o''clock, he received a call from Jin Bing.


    If it wasn''t for Jin and now his employer, he really wouldn''t plan to come here in the middle of the night.


    The bright full moon hangs in the night sky. Under the shroud of moonlight and night, the bustling Midtown Manhattan now has an indescribable calm.


    Midtown is the busiest and most crowded area of ??Manhattan, and the highest density of skyscrapers in the world.


    The famous Empire State Building, Rockefeller Center and other world-renowned office buildings are here.


    Famous attractions such as Grand Central Station, New York Public Library, Fifth Avenue, and Broadway are also in this place.


    The evening wind kept blowing, and Russell unconsciously tightened his coat.


    Jin Bing''s chief assassin Bullseye and the leader of the Demon Gang, Mr. Negative, are standing beside him now.


    They are now on the roof of an ordinary office building.


    And the building opposite them, according to Jin Bing, is an important stronghold of the Hand in New York.


    According to the information provided by Jin Biao, after half an hour, the five fingers of the hand will come to the opposite building for a secret meeting.


    Russell didn''t care where Jin Ping got this news.


    He is now looking at the bullseye and Mr. Negative who are standing next to him with great interest.


    Bullseye was wearing a tight-fitting dark blue uniform, with a round logo similar to Target on the headgear that only exposed his mouth and chin.


    With a body with sharp edges and corners, you can tell at a glance that he is a good fighter.


    On the tactical belt around his waist, he wears weapons such as daggers and pistols.


    If Bullseye looks like he is going to fight, then Mr. Negative looks like an entrepreneur who is going to talk about acquisitions and cooperation.


    The suit is straight, and the black hair is meticulously managed.


    The current Mr. Negative did not enter the black and white form like a photo negative, but maintained the posture of a normal human being.


    While he was looking at Bullseye and Mr. Negative, they were also looking at Russell.


    Now Russell, wearing a black loose sports suit, looks like he is running at night, without any weapons on his body.


    Just looking at their current outfits, it is impossible to imagine that the three of them will rush into the opposite building and start a killing spree.


    Time passed little by little.


    After looking at the other party without saying a word for a few minutes, Russell took the lead and said, "I made it clear in advance, if anyone hurts everyone with this action this time, **** will have no face!"


    He is now the top killer traveler of the Continental Hotel.


    Not to mention that he and Bullseye are not familiar with each other, even if they are familiar, this is the style of a traveler.


    "Take care of yourself, I can only kill people, not save people!"


    Bullseye looked at Russell gloomily and said silently.


    Mr. Negative did not speak, he went straight to the edge of the rooftop and looked at the building opposite.


    Although Jin and tried to make the three of them form a team to join hands.


    But it was clear that none of the three of them would be the type to cooperate with strangers.


    Don''t say that Jin Bing is not here now, even if they are, it is impossible for them to really regard each other as comrades-in-arms.


    They are all people who live in the underground world. If they were not vigilant, they would have died in some dirty sewer.


    The information Jinbian provided was very accurate.


    When the time came to 2:30 in the morning, five luxury cars of different brands drove downstairs in the opposite building.


    Porsche, Bentley, Rolls-Royce, Maybach, Maserati!


    In the middle of the night, five luxury cars appeared in front of an ordinary office building at the same time. No matter how you looked at this scene, something was wrong.


    However, this is not what the three of Russell care about now.


    Are there no accompanying guards?


    Although the building opposite is an important stronghold of the Hand in New York, it still seems a little abnormal to travel without an escort.


    Mrs. Gao and others did not find the peeping of the three of Russell.


    After getting off the car, the five of them went straight into the building.


    The driver drove the car to the underground parking lot.


    "Hakuto, Murakami, Alexandra, these three are mine!"


    Russell said slowly without looking at Bullseye and Mr. Negative.


    According to American political correctness, the five fingers of the hand can be said to be perfectly in line with the values ??here.


    There are whites, blacks, and Asians in a ratio of 2:1:2!


    There are males and females, the ratio is 3:2!


    There are young and old...


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Not right!


    In terms of age, the five fingers of the hand are all old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years.


    After speaking, Russell ignored Bullseye and Mr. Negative, silently stepped back a few meters, and calculated the distance between himself and the opposite building.


    Then, under the gaze of Bullseye and Mr. Negative, he took a run, his legs suddenly forced, and he jumped directly towards the opposite building.


    The whistling wind blew past his ears, and the evening wind ruffled his hair.


    Although it was dozens of meters apart, it was not a problem for Russell to jump over.


    I saw him draw a standard parabola in the air and landed firmly on the roof of the opposite building Done!


    There is no suspense!


    Among the three of them, he is not only the strongest, but also the most rewarded.


    He doesn''t know how much Jin Bing paid Bullseye and Mr. Negative.


    But one thing he can be sure of, the remuneration for the two of them must not include the keel.


    After arriving at the roof of the building, he did not hesitate and found a safe passage on the roof.


    With a slight force on his right hand, he violently pulled open the closed door.


    The door was destroyed, and a loud alarm sounded in the building.


    Amid the loud siren and the flashing red lights, he walked in without looking back.


    After seeing Russell break in in such a simple and rude way, Bullseye and Mr. Negative looked at each other.


    This¡­¡­


    Seeing the building on the opposite side that suddenly became lively, the two of them did not hesitate and began to use their own methods to break into the building.


    In the building of the Hand.


    Russell took out the modified Glock 34 from the system space.


    The standard magazine of the Glock 34 is 17 rounds, and the one he is holding now has been modified to 25 rounds.


    Although there are only 8 more bullets, but in battle, these 8 bullets may be the dividing line between life and death.


    Replacing the magazine is indeed a less laborious action.


    But in any case, this is also an action that takes time to complete.


    Even in the game, it takes time to change the magazine, let alone in the real world.


    boom! boom!


    Spear throwing!


    Two bullets flew out with lightning, drawing arcs in the air, and accurately hit two hand-joined ninjas who had not even drawn their katana swords.

 Chapter 56： black sky

    Dodging bullets is a science and a metaphysics.


    For the ninjas of the Hand Association, they have rich experience in dodging bullets and skilled bullet dodging skills.


    Those ninjas who are not good at dodging bullets have turned to ashes.


    In the 21st century with advanced technology, adhering to tradition comes at a price.


    However, the two ninjas who rushed up first never thought that they would encounter bullets that were completely unscientific.


    The metal bullet hit their foreheads with great precision, like hitting ten rings in a shooting competition.


    The bullet entered from the forehead and flew out from the back of the head.


    Before they fell to the ground, their bodies turned into fly ash and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Russell had heard before that a hand ninja would turn back to ashes and disappear without leaving a trace after death, but this was the first time he had witnessed the death of a hand ninja.


    It''s a little different from the disappearance that he imagined without leaving a trace.


    The bodies of the two hand ninjas did disappear, but the weapons on their bodies did not disappear together.


    The only things that disappeared into ashes were the bodies of the hand-held ninjas and their clothes.


    As for the weapons they carried, such as the katana sword, kunai, lock sickle and other cold weapons did not disappear together.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    what is this?


    Items dropped by monsters?


    Looking at the katana sword and kunai and other cold weapons on the ground, Russell showed the expression of the subway master looking at his phone.


    Even if you drop items from monsters, you at least drop better items!


    Russell slandered in his heart.


    Before he could continue to complain, three more ninjas rushed into the safe passage and ran towards him along the stairs.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Without any hesitation, Russell used the spear throwing technique and fired three more shots.


    The same three unreasonable bullets drew an unscientific arc in the air and hit the heads of the three hand ninjas.


    For ordinary people, these hand ninjas are scary.


    But to Russell, they''re no different from the scumbags in Hell''s Kitchen.


    On the surface, it looks ferocious, but the solution is to pull the trigger.


    After eliminating the five Hand Ninjas, he came to the top floor of the building from the safe passage.


    He had just stepped into the top floor of the building, when the flashing warning lights and the loud siren stopped in the summer.


    Obviously, the Hand Society actively turned off the alarm in the building.


    If it is a normal group or company, when it is invaded, it will definitely choose to call the police at the first time.


    But unfortunately, the Hand Association is not a serious group or company.


    Although this building nominally belongs to a multinational company from the Neon Country, this multinational company is only a part of the whitewashing industry of the Hand Association.


    Compared with calling the police to solve the intruder, the Hand Society prefers to do it by themselves.


    In fact, this is not the first time the Hand has encountered such a thing.


    Their nemesis, the Holy Society, has done this kind of thing before.


    In the conference room on the eighteenth floor of the building.


    Mrs. Gao, Muramasa, Bo Tu and others sat in the conference room with calm expressions, as if they had not heard the alarm outside.


    Although they did not bring accompanying guards, this was an important stronghold of the Hand in New York.


    During the day, most of the people who appear here are serious office workers.


    But at night, there will be only my own people left here.


    During the day, it is a serious office building, and at night, it is a serious crime place. The first floor is dual-purpose, and the efficiency is perfect.


    "Who of you are interested in dealing with those mice outside?"


    Mrs. Gao, who looked like a kind grandmother, glanced at Muramasa and the others, and said slowly.


    "It''s just a few mice, we don''t need to do it ourselves, right?" The blogger wearing an expensive hand-made custom suit said disdainfully.


    "Rats? Rats don''t have the guts to come and make trouble here."


    Alexandra, who was also wearing a suit but in a white women''s suit, said to the blogger.


    "Okay, don''t waste time on these mice, let''s get down to business, what are you going to do about Heikong?"


    The village was looking at Madam Gao and the others with a cold expression like an iceberg.


    Unlike Mrs. Gao and others, he was dressed in a very simple, classic white neon kimono.


    On the table in front of him, there is also a samurai sword that doesn''t look cheap at first glance.


    "Heikong is our most important property, no matter where she escapes, she is ours!"


    "If you are not sure, then leave this matter to me."


    Sowanda, who had never spoken, said.


    As the only black man among the five fingers of the hand, Sowanda always felt that Mrs. Gao and the others were hesitant to do things.


    Isn''t it just that Heikong escaped?


    It''s a big deal, just grab it back, do you need to hold a secret meeting in the middle of the night!


    It''s okay to not sleep at home in the middle of the night. He came to the company to hold a secret meeting, and encountered an intruder. Sowanda is not in a bad mood now.


    "Since that''s the case, then the matter of Hei Kong will be handed over to you."


    "After finding Hei Kong, let''s deal with the keel problem."


    Mrs. Gao ignored the displeasure on Sowanda''s face and said slowly.


    If it is said that Hei Kong''s defection, it is only that the Hand will lose a very powerful weapon.


    Then the keel is related to the future lifespan of each of them.


    When they defected from Kunlun, they did take part of the keel with them.


    But after hundreds of years of use, there is only a small part of the keel left in their hands If they can''t find a new keel, then they who have lived for hundreds of years can only be like Ordinary people grow old slowly and eventually die.


    This is an intolerable thing for them who are used to longevity.


    If it wasn''t for longevity, they wouldn''t have escaped from Kunlun in the first place, let alone until now, they are still on guard against Kunlun''s pursuit.


    Others may not know the power of Kunlun, but they who have lived and studied in Kunlun know very well how terrifying the power of Kunlun, which seems to be indifferent to the world.


    "I have no opinion!"


    Bo Tu was the first to agree.


    Afterwards, Alexandra and Muramasa also agreed.


    After the business was over, just as they were about to leave the building and return to their respective residences, a hand ninja wearing a red ninja suit walked into the conference room.


    The hand ninja first bowed to Mrs. Gao and others, and then walked quickly to Mrs. Gao, telling the situation outside with a respectful face.


    After listening to the ninja''s report, Mrs. Gao''s face became a little ugly.


    "Everyone, the mice outside are trickier than you think. Let''s be active tonight!"


    While they were discussing how to deal with Hei Kong, Russell and Bullseye had already dealt with quite a few hand ninjas, and were walking towards them.


    Russell chose to start from the top and work his way down from the top.


    On the other hand, Bullseye and Mr. Negative Film are just the opposite. They chose to start from the first floor and continue to advance to the upper floors.


    Although there were not many people, there were only three of them.


    But they proved with practical actions that what is called high-level combat power overwhelms low-level combat power.

 Chapter 57： half-step crash

    Although there are many hand ninjas in the building, they are not troublesome at all.


    Russell doesn''t even need to use the power of the venom symbiote. He only needs to cast a spear and use his extraordinary physique a little to easily get rid of these crazy ninjas who only use cold weapons to cut people.


    At this time, he was holding the modified Glock 34 in one hand and the samurai sword he picked up in the other hand, hitting down layer by layer.


    Although his attitude was a bit arrogant, the handicraft ninja who came to stop him had nothing to do with him.


    The difference in strength is too great!


    It''s extremely difficult for these Hand Ninjas to stop him, even approaching him.


    His unreasonable spear-swinging technique is hard to avoid.


    Even if they dodge, they will be slashed to death by him when they come to the front.


    From the top floor to the 22nd floor, Russell walked easily without encountering any trouble.


    However, when he came to the 22nd floor, he finally stopped.


    Not tired!


    But he saw his goal tonight.


    Two of the goals!


    Muramasa in a white kimono and Alexandra in a white suit appeared in his sight.


    Around the two of them, there were more than 20 Hand Ninjas wearing different colored ninja suits.


    Although Hakutu is not here, he cannot be allowed to complete the task at one time, but he is quite satisfied to meet Muramasa and Alexandra at the same time.


    He has a very clear understanding of his luck and knows that he is not a European emperor.


    He even made plans to solve the five fingers of the hand by himself.


    Muramasa and Alexandra didn''t talk nonsense with him.


    After seeing him come to the 22nd floor, they did not hesitate, and directly gave the order to swarm the ninja beside them.


    Do you look down on me so much?


    Although it is a common practice to send men to test the strength of the enemy first.


    But the problem is that he can come here unscathed, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Under such circumstances, Muramasa and Alexandra still chose to let the ninjas of the Hand Association take the lead, and looked down on him somewhat.


    Looking at the swarms of hand-joined ninjas, Russell sighed helplessly.


    When these hand-joined ninjas rushed towards him, he threw away the samurai sword in his left hand, and the Glock 34 in his right hand was also thrown back into the system space by him.


    The next second, the big and thick Gatling gun appeared in his hand.


    Gatling, who is in blue fire, appears again!


    Without any hesitation, he decisively pulled the trigger.


    da da da da da da da da...


    The continuous sound of gunfire and the unique blue gunfire appeared at the same time.


    Tempest-like bullets flew towards the hand-joined ninja at high speed.


    Times have changed!


    Adhering to the tradition is a good thing, but it is also necessary to keep pace with the times!


    The immutable tradition will be eliminated by the times!


    Russell is not Daredevil, and has no silly plans to play hand-to-hand combat with the Hand Ninja.


    He never minds the use of thermal weapons to deal with miscellaneous soldiers who can be dealt with with thermal weapons.


    Muramasa and Alexandra never thought that Russell would pull out a blue-fired Gatling out of thin air.


    When they came up here to stop Russell, the information they received was that Russell only had a pistol in his hand.


    They did see the pistol, but they also saw a Gatling that appeared out of nowhere, and it was also a Gatling with blue fire.


    At the moment when the gunshots sounded, Muramasa and Alexandra did not hesitate, and resolutely came to the passage next door, lest they die inexplicably in Gatling''s strafe.


    They hid in the passage next door, avoiding Gatling''s strafing.


    But the hand-glued ninjas they sent out were not so lucky.


    In just a few seconds, these hand-joined ninjas who rushed forward were beaten into sieves by Gatling, and they disappeared into ashes, leaving behind cold weapons all over the place.


    When the rushing ninjas were all turned into ashes, Russell threw Gatling, who had just stopped spinning, back into the system space, and said loudly to Muramasa and the two who were hiding in the passage next door: "Come out, I know. You haven''t left yet."


    Russell ignored the cold weapon that fell on the ground and walked straight towards Muramasa and Alexandra.


    Seemingly seeing that Gatling was no longer in his hands, Muramasa and Alexandra finally walked out of the next passage.


    "Traveler, we should have never offended you. Are you going to be our enemy completely?"


    Muramasa said in a cold tone, holding the expensive samurai sword in his right hand.


    "Okay, since you know I''m a traveler, why do you need to ask such nonsense."


    "Someone paid for your life, so willing to pay for it!"


    Russell looked at Muramasa and Alexandra and said slowly.


    On the surface, neither Muramasa nor Alexandra seem to be very powerful people.


    But if you really think so, you are very wrong.


    To be able to escape from Kunlun and have not been caught and killed by Kunlun until now, it can explain the problem very well.


    Russell doesn''t know whether Muramasa and the others have obtained the graduation certificate issued by Kunlun.


    But one thing he can confirm is that if Muramasa and the others were really easy to deal with, Daredevil and his party would have taken care of them long ago, and Jin wouldn''t specifically ask him to do it.


    Aside from the fact that they have a group of crazy ninjas who are not afraid of death, the more important reason for the Hands to make their name in the underground world is because of the strength of the five fingers of the Hands themselves.


    Without them to solve those tough enemies, the UU Kanshu Hand Society is a killer group that can bully ordinary people.


    "You guys are going to look at me like this, Kunlun probably didn''t teach you to kill with your eyes, right?"


    When they came to the place about five or six meters away from the two of them, Russell stopped and said to the two of them.


    After hearing him say Kunlun, Muramasa and Alexandra''s expressions suddenly changed.


    How can it be?


    How did he know?


    Muramasa and Alexandra exchanged a quick glance.


    You can''t let him leave here alive, absolutely not!


    Under Russell''s gaze, Muramasa slowly pulled out the katana sword that shone with cold light.


    At the moment when the katana sword was unsheathed, he did not hesitate to shoot at Russell.


    Although Muramasa and Alexandra do not have extraordinary physiques, their physiques are also far beyond ordinary people.


    gas!


    The Tekken Club''s anger, they are the same.


    However, unlike Iron Fist, their qi did not come from Kunlun''s Shenlong Shou Lao, but from Lei Gong''s training.


    In the blink of an eye, Muramasa came to Russell, and the samurai sword in his hand slashed towards Russell.


    Muramasa''s speed was so fast that normal people couldn''t react at all.


    But unfortunately, Russell is not a normal person.


    Just when the extremely sharp samurai sword was about to slash himself, Russell finally shot.


    I saw that his waist and horse were united, he took half a step forward, and his right hand flashed a lightning bolt, hitting Muramasa''s chest.


    Xingyi, half-step collapse fist!


    Bang!


    A dull thud resounded like a drum of war.


    Russell came first, and his right fist hit Muramasa''s chest first, knocking him out.

 Chapter 58： brawl

    Muramasa is not silent, but Russell doesn''t like Muramasa, a neon guy who has a good life.


    Not to mention, the village is still a traitor to Kunlun.


    He learned something from Kunlun, but now he appears in front of him wearing a kimono and holding a samurai sword.


    If he didn''t show Muramasa any color, Russell felt a little guilty.


    Muramasa''s melee fighting skills are not weak.


    In any case, he is a person who has received the orthodox Kunlun education.


    However, he still didn''t expect that he who took the first shot would be kicked out by Russell who shot later.


    Not to mention being hit, what made him even more uncomfortable was the amazing strength of Russell''s fist.


    If he hadn''t practiced Qi and had been nourished by the keel, Russell would have taken him away with one punch.


    Muramasa, who flew upside down, spit out a mouthful of blood before he landed, and his face turned pale.


    After seeing Muramasa being thrown by a punch, Alexandra made a decisive move and caught Muramasa flying backwards, saving him from falling to the ground in embarrassment.


    Huh?


    You couldn''t kill him with one punch?


    Looking at Muramasa, whose face was pale and his chest heaved violently, Russell frowned slightly.


    Although he is not a so-called ancient martial artist, he has also learned some traditional martial arts of the flower family.


    In New York, there are quite a few martial arts centers that teach the Chonghua family martial arts. Wing Chun, Xingyi, Hongquan, Baji, Taiji, etc. are all taught in martial arts centers.


    The half-step collapse punch he just performed was learned from the martial arts hall.


    The weakest iron fist in history was killed by him with Gatling.


    This time, he intends to experience Kunlun''s martial arts from Muzheng and others.


    Although he only punched one punch just now, Muramasa and Alexandra fought hard.


    A layman watches the fun, an expert watches the doorway!


    Russell really hasn''t made any shots yet, but the half-step collapse just now is very telling.


    Whether it is the speed of the shot or the timing of the shot, it all proves that he has very good fighting skills.


    Not to mention, he still risked being slashed by a samurai sword just now.


    Although Muramasa and Alexandra had never dealt with Russell before, they had heard a lot about Russell''s deeds.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have recognized Russell as the famous traveler at a glance.


    "Don''t waste your time, let''s go together!"


    Russell didn''t take the opportunity to attack Muramasa and Alexandra, he hooked his fingers at the two of them and said with disdain.


    Looking at his arrogant behavior now, the already ugly faces of Muramasa and Alexandra became even more ugly.


    It''s not like they haven''t seen arrogant people.


    But those guys who dare to be arrogant in front of them basically have no good end.


    If the person opposite is not Russell, but someone else, they will definitely let the other party see what cruelty is.


    But now, they have no such idea at all.


    Judging from the current situation, it is not Russell who will go to the tragic end, but them.


    Although the situation is not very good, Muramasa and Alexandra still have no plans to capture them.


    What are you kidding?


    In their dictionary, there is no word for surrender!


    Muramasa and Alexandra exchanged glances quickly.


    Afterwards, the two attacked Russell at the same time, one after the other.


    Looking at Muramasa and Alexandra who had become serious, Russell showed a gratified smile.


    It''s long overdue!


    A few minutes later.


    Muramasa and Alexandra fell to the ground in pain, looking at Russell standing in front of them with murderous eyes.


    They did work hard, but the gap between them and Russell was too big.


    Neither qi nor other martial arts they learned from Kunlun could cause fatal damage to Russell.


    After playing with them for a few minutes and experiencing Kunlun''s martial arts, Russell stopped holding back and attacked with all his strength.


    Then, Muramasa and Alexandra lay on the ground with their limbs broken by him.


    Glancing at Muramasa and Alexandra, who were clearly in pain but still clenched their teeth and said nothing, Russell nodded in satisfaction.


    Although the strength of the two of them is not great, their backbones are still good.


    At least he didn''t make any moves to beg for mercy.


    With a thought, two black tentacles emerged from his back, like a python binding Muramasa and Alexandra, who had lost their ability to move.


    Then, dragged the two of them downstairs.


    As before, he did not choose to take the elevator, but dragged Muramasa and Alexandra into the safe passage.


    While he was dealing with Muramasa and Alexandra, Bullseye and Mr. Negative also welcomed their opponents.


    Two on three!


    The two of them met Mrs. Gao, Bo Tu, and Sowanda.


    At this time, Mr. Negative has entered the black-and-white form like a photo negative, and the negative energy that can catalyze the target''s negative emotions is frantically swaying without money.


    In addition to turning the negative energy into energy waves to bombard the three of Mrs. Gao, he also used the negative energy to condense a long energy sword, and from time to time, he would engage in melee combat with the three of Mrs. Gao.


    Mr. Negative stood at the front like a tank, while Bullseye with extraordinary throwing ability hid in the distance, throwing various objects around him as weapons at Mrs. Gao and the three.


    Bullseye''s attack looks a bit like a random throw.


    But everything he threw out showed astonishing precision.


    If it wasn''t for the three Madam Gao''s good skills, the Bullseye''s throwing attack alone would make them devastated.


    If it''s just two to three, it''s not a problem that Bullseye and Mr. Negative have the upper hand.


    But the problem is that besides Madam Gao, they still have a lot of people to deal with.


    Those ninjas with cold weapons attacked them frantically as if they didn''t know what death was at all.


    Although these Hand Ninjas were not their opponents, they still caused a lot of trouble for the two of them.


    The battle between them and Mrs. Gao became stalemate because of the intervention of these hands and ninjas.


    14th floor of the building.


    Russell dragged Muramasa and Alexandra out of the safe passage.


    The bumps along the way made the two of them completely lose their intention to speak.


    As soon as he pushed open the fire door, Russell saw the chaos of the chaos in front of him.


    Bullseye and Mr. Negative are in the middle of the floor.


    Around them, there were a large number of hand-joined ninjas who were not afraid of death.


    In the black, there was some white negative energy flying everywhere, knocking down one hand ninja after another.


    In addition to these hand ninjas, the three of Mrs. Gao also attacked Bullseye and Mr. Negatively.


    Don''t look at Mrs. Gao''s appearance as a weak old man, she looks like she will fall to the ground at any time and corrupt you.


    But when it comes to her hands, her skills are no worse than those of the ninjas.


    Except for Mrs. Gao, Botu and Sowanda were not idle, attacking Bullseye and Mr. Negatively.


    Looking at Bullseye and Mr. Negative who were under siege, Russell did not join the battle immediately, but found a good position and admired the chaos in front of him.

 Chapter 59： negative energy

    White suit, white tie, white hair, white eyebrows, white eyes¡­


    Except for the skin turning black, most of Mr. Negative''s body turned white.


    Although his image looks very abnormal, I have to say that he is quite handsome in this way.


    In Russell''s opinion, Mr. Negative in this form is much more handsome than the normal human form.


    The black-and-white Mr. Negative now holds a samurai sword that was snatched from the hand of a ninja. He holds the sword in his right hand, and releases negative energy mixed with black and white in his left hand.


    Although the Hand Ninjas on the field had an absolute numerical advantage, they did not gain much advantage in front of Mr. Negative.


    Mr. Negative''s fighting skills are not particularly powerful, but he has a powerful negative energy.


    Under his indiscriminate bombardment, the hand ninjas who besieged him turned into ashes and disappeared.


    I don''t know if he hit the top, or if Mr. Negative didn''t take Bullseye as a companion at all.


    Bullseye, who is using his extraordinary throwing ability, is also within the attack range of Mr. Negative.


    Mr. Negative, Bullseye, Mrs. Gao, the Hand Ninja...


    This office floor, which was originally full of desks, now looks like a battlefield in Syria, a mess.


    Because the scene was too chaotic, neither Mr. Negative, Bullseye, nor Mrs. Gao and others found Russell who was watching the battle silently.


    Although Russell did not join the fight, he did not sit idle.


    When Mr. Negative started to kill and frantically released negative energy, a small black tentacle sprang out from his right hand, and brought a piece of broken furniture in the distance.


    This is a fragment of a certain desk, the material is ordinary, and there is nothing special about it.


    What really caught Russell''s attention was not the material of the fragments, but the negative energy on the fragments that had not dissipated.


    Looking at the black and white negative energy burning like flames on the fragments, he stretched out his left hand and let the symbiote cover the entire left hand, turning it into the shape of a demon''s claws.


    Then, he touched the negative energy that hadn''t dissipated with his left hand like a demon''s claws.


    Although the black and white negative energy is burning like a flame, it does not feel warm at all. Instead, it has a cold feeling, as if holding an ice cube with bare hands.


    The negative energy that was burning on the furniture pieces was transferred to his left hand.


    Is this the negative energy that allows Venom to evolve into Anti-Venom Serum?


    Russell looked at the negative energy of his left hand with great interest.


    Although he knew that Mr. Negative''s negative energy could make venom evolve into serum, but he didn''t have a very clear idea on how to do it.


    Although there are related content in the comics, the comics belong to the comics, and the reality belongs to the reality. He does not intend to let Mr. Negative inject negative energy into his body.


    Compared with letting Mr. Negative inject negative energy into his body, he has a better method.


    Let the symbiote possess Mr. Negative, copy his super power, and let himself directly possess negative energy.


    Although he doesn''t know if this method can make venom evolve into serum, there is no harm in trying it.


    Even if Venom can''t evolve into serum because of this, it''s not a bad thing to have one more extraordinary ability.


    Feeling the negative energy on his left hand, he waved his hand to dissipate the negative energy wrapped around his left hand.


    Then, he turned to look at Muramasa and Alexandra, who were bound by black tentacles.


    Venom Puppet!


    Under the vigilant gazes of Muramasa and Alexandra, he directly started the transformation of the Venom puppet.


    Muramasa and Alexandra didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were possessed by the symbiote and turned into venom puppets that he could control.


    The symbiote''s possession repaired their broken limbs.


    Under Russell''s control, the two of them got up quickly.


    The next second, they attacked Madam Gao and the Hand Ninja.


    When he intervened in the battle, the originally stalemate battle quickly became one-sided.


    After five or six minutes, all the hand-held ninjas in sight turned into ashes and disappeared, leaving a cold weapon on the ground.


    Mrs. Gao, Bo Tu, and Sowanda were knocked to the ground and lost their ability to resist.


    "The blogger is mine, and you share the rest!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a black tentacle sprouted from Russell''s body, turning the seriously injured Botu into a venom puppet.


    After completing the transformation, without any hesitation, he left the building with Muramasa, Hakuto, and Alexandra.


    Looking at the back of him leaving, and the three villagers who looked like puppets beside him, Bullseye and Mr. Negative didn''t speak. One by one, Mrs. Gao and Sowanda were equally divided.


    Jin Nian entrusted them with getting Mrs. Gao and others, and bringing back the keel in their hands.


    Man, they are now defeated.


    But the keel, they haven''t got it yet.


    As for how to get the keel in the hands of Madam Gao and others, it depends on their own abilities.


    After half an hour.


    The Queen.


    Russell took the three of Muramasa to one of his safe houses.


    Jin Bing''s commission, he will complete it.


    After all, this is a commission with a bounty of up to 100 million US dollars.


    He is not short of money now, and he is even rich.


    But no one thinks too much about money.


    After bringing the three of Muramasa to the safe house, Russell took the possession of the symbiotes from the three of Botu and returned the control of the body to them.


    Possession was released, but he did not give them back the right to move freely. UU Reading


    Right now, they are still bound by black tentacles.


    Glancing at the three of them, Russell decided to start with the blogger.


    "Time is limited, I hope you can cooperate as much as possible."


    "You have also experienced the rapid recovery of your injuries just now, so you should know that if I don''t agree, you can''t die even if you want to."


    Russell said to the three disciples sitting in front of him, then came to the corner of the room and took out a black suitcase.


    Putting the suitcase on the table in front of the three Bo Tuo, he opened the normal-looking suitcase.


    When the suitcase was opened to reveal the contents inside, the three Bo Tuo couldn''t help widening their eyes.


    The things in the suitcase are nothing but small instruments needed for surgical operations.


    Scalpels of different sizes, skin knives, lancets, spatula, pick knives, and blade knives are neatly arranged.


    In addition to these scalpels, there are various types of surgical scissors, dissection scissors, hemostatic forceps, tissue forceps, bullet forceps and other surgical scissors and surgical forceps.


    Of course, there are many kinds of forceps and needle hooks that are needed for surgery.


    For example, small blood vessel forceps, non-invasive forceps, aneurysm needles, probes, vein retractors, wound hooks and other small instruments.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, these are all gadgets."


    "Chainsaws, axes, hammers, etc. are all in the next room. I hope we don''t need to use them tonight."


    Russell looked at the three Bo disciples kindly and said with a smile.


    "Now, I ask, you answer, the first question, where is Kunlun?"

 Chapter 60： 7 Heavenly Capitals

    Russell got the answer he wanted very smoothly.


    When he used completely unqualified surgical operation skills, he carried out several academic studies full of scientific nature on the three Bo Tuo with full of curiosity, and the Bo Tuo three told him everything he wanted to know.


    He originally planned to conduct the so-called Prisoner''s Dilemma with the three bloggers in order to get the answer he wanted.


    But when he got to the safe house, he changed his mind.


    Anyway, the Venom Symbiote is there, no matter what he does to the three Bo Tu, they won''t die.


    In this case, there is no need to use the prisoner''s dilemma.


    Although the three of Bo Tu are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years, with a lifespan and physique far exceeding normal, but when it is time for pain, they will still suffer.


    And compared to the physical pain, what they can''t bear is the psychological damage.


    Russell with a scalpel, in their eyes, is almost like a perverted murderer.


    Do not!


    Not a perverted murderer!


    It''s perverted!


    If you meet a perverted murderer, you will at most die once.


    Be tougher, grit your teeth and close your eyes, and it''s over.


    But Russell is different.


    Relying on the venom symbiote, he made the three Bo Tuo jump between life and death repeatedly, prolonging their painful experience.


    Death is not the scariest thing.


    Wanting to die but not being able to die is.


    Not to mention, in the process of wanting to die but not being able to die, they have to experience all kinds of inhumane extreme pain.


    After getting the answer he wanted from the three disciples, Russell first went to the bathroom, washed the blood on his hands and face, and changed out of the blood-stained clothes.


    Afterwards, he left the safe house with the three Botu, who were not injured, but had a complete mental breakdown.


    Go to the residence of the three Bo Tuo and find their hidden keel.


    After confirming that the number of keels was exactly the same as what they said, he ended the lives of the three Bo Tuo and called the cleaners to dispose of their bodies.


    Fisker Building.


    Top floor office.


    "This is the keel you want, and I have already taken the other half."


    Russell put the black suitcase in front of Kim and said slowly.


    Jinbian took the suitcase, opened it and took a look.


    There are not too many keels in the suitcase, only about half the box.


    Although the number was smaller than he thought, Jin didn''t say anything, closed the suitcase and picked up the phone on the table.


    After more than ten seconds, Kim hung up the phone and said to Russell, "The payment has been credited to your account at the hotel."


    "Okay!"


    Russell took out his mobile phone and logged into the account, and glanced at the balance in it.


    More than 150 million US dollars!


    $100 million is the reward for this operation, $50 million is gold and thank you for killing Daredevil.


    The fractional ones are the activity fund that he exists in the hotel.


    After confirming that Jin Ning had transferred the remuneration, Russell did not leave Jin Ning''s office immediately, but came to the wine cabinet.


    "Do you mind if I have a few drinks?" Russell turned to Jin and said.


    "do not mind!"


    Watching Russell take out a bottle of whisky and a wine glass from the wine cabinet, a trace of doubt appeared on Jin Bing''s face.


    According to common sense, the commission has been completed, and the transaction between him and Russell has ended.


    But now Russell doesn''t seem to have any plans to leave.


    Russell ignored the doubts on Jin Bing''s face, sat down on the sofa, and poured himself a glass.


    Jin Bing''s entrustment is indeed completed, but he still has some things of his own to deal with.


    Time passed little by little.


    Kim sat behind his desk, waiting for Bullseye and Mr. Negative to arrive.


    Russell sat on the sofa in the office, pouring himself a drink.


    He''s waiting for someone, Mr. Negative!


    If King hadn''t let Mr. Negative Martin Lee join the operation, he would not and would not have gone to trouble with Mr. Negative for a while.


    Although he has the idea of ????evolving venom into serum, he is not in a hurry.


    However, since he met Mr. Negative tonight, he doesn''t mind handling this matter in advance.


    While waiting for Mr. Negative to arrive, he combed through all the information he had obtained from the three Bo Tuo people tonight.


    First, he roughly figured out where the Kunlun in this world is.


    According to the three Botu, the entrance to Kunlun is near Kunlun Mountain, but Kunlun is not on Earth, but in a pocket dimension on Kunlun.


    This point is roughly in line with the Kunlun information in his memory.


    Although the three Bo Tuo lived and studied in Kunlun, they did not know the origin of Kunlun.


    But it doesn''t matter, Russell knows the origin of Kunlun himself.


    Just like the Asgardians are aliens, the Kunlun people of Kunlun are also aliens.


    A long time ago, a group of humanoid aliens, the Kunlun people, landed on the earth in a spaceship.


    During the landing, the spaceship ripped apart space, creating a pocket dimension.


    The Kunlun people regard this pocket dimension as their place of seclusion, and build seven "heavenly capitals" in it, and make each heavenly capital enshrined a mythical beast as a guardian and energy source Kunlun is one of the seven heavenly capitals, and it is also the head of the seven heavenly capitals.


    The guardian of Kunlun is the giant dragon Shoulao. If you defeat Shoulao, you can obtain the power of Shoulao''s dragon and become Kunlun''s "immortal weapon" iron fist.


    Danny Rand, who he used to make a sieve with Gatling, is the 66th Iron Fist.


    Speaking of Kunlun, the current leader of Kunlun is called Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor is not only the leader of Kunlun, but also the chief elder of the seven heavenly capital councils.


    Because the guardian of Kunlun is Shou Lao, Kunlun is also called the City of Dragons.


    In addition to Kunlun, the city of dragons, there are also six heavenly capitals including Penglai Island, the city of turtles, Kunz, the city of cranes, Hudao, the city of tigers, Spider Kingdom, the city of spiders, Zeyang, the city of monkeys, and Xiayu, the city of dogs. (Note 1)


    Every paradise city has its own immortal weapon, that is, a warrior recognized by the guardian beast.


    For example, Kunlun''s immortal weapon is the iron fist.


    The other six immortal weapons are the Cobra of Penglai Island, the Crane Champion of Kunz, the Tiger Beauty of Tiger Island, the Nine Spider Lady of the Spider Kingdom, the Orphan Prince of Zeyang, and the Dog Brother of the Lower Domain.


    In addition to the seven heavenly capitals, there is the legendary eighth city "Eight Hot Hells".


    The Eight-Hot Hell is the eighth city created by the Kunlun and the immortals in the **** dimension. It is a city specially used to exile evil. Only the Qi of the seven immortal weapons can open the passage to the Eight-Hot Hell.


    Although Bo Tu and others have lived in Kunlun for many years, they have never been to the other six heavenly capitals, let alone the other six immortal weapons.


    As for Iron Fist Danny Rand, they have seen it, but they are too lazy to pay attention to the weakest Iron Fist in history.

 Chapter 61： Personal matters

    Although Botu and the others have not been to other heavenly cities, they know that each heavenly capital has an entrance to the real world.


    These entrances are distributed all over Asia.


    The main entrance in Kunlun is opened every ten years, and the other entrances are opened every fifty years.


    Because the Kunlun people have longevity, strength, and magical powers that are far beyond ordinary people, the surrounding people who have witnessed their existence mistake them for gods and confuse them with the gods of the flower family.


    But in fact, the immortals of the flower family are completely different from the Kunlun people.


    What''s more, the immortals in the Marvel world are not the same as the immortals in Russell''s memory.


    In the Marvel Universe, the immortals of the flower gardeners are a special race similar to the Asgardians, called the Immortal Race.


    They live in the extra-dimensional Daluotian supported by five sacred mountains.


    The legendary eighth city "Eight Hot Hells" was jointly created by the Immortals and Kunlun people.


    According to the words of Bo Tu and others, Kunlun is a golden holy city centered on secret arts and martial arts, a city full of light and harmony.


    It sits on a bedrock of fire, blood, and steel, full of ancient wisdom and extremely strict laws.


    In Kunlun, both indigenous Kunlun people and people from the outside world who have entered Kunlun have the opportunity to learn various secret techniques such as flying in the sky and escaping the earth, and obtain a powerful body like a rock.


    Under normal circumstances, Kunlun will not interfere in human affairs, and it is strictly forbidden to teach outsiders martial arts. Those who violate the law will be directly expelled from Kunlun.


    Of course, in addition to expelling Kunlun, there are also other punishments.


    In short, Kunlun is a place with extremely strict laws.


    If you can abide by the laws of Kunlun, then Kunlun is like a fairyland.


    But if the law of Kunlun is violated, then the situation is not very good.


    As for how wonderful it is, Bo Tu and others briefly introduced Russell.


    Let''s just put it this way, the reason why Bo Tu and the others would steal the keel and betray Kunlun has a lot to do with Kunlun''s laws.


    Of course, their own greed is also a very important point.


    In addition to inquiring about Kunlun from Bo Tu and others, Russell also inquired about the keel.


    How many keels they have in their hands and how they should be used are not to be said.


    Russell focused on the situation of the underground keel in New York.


    Bo Tu and others do know that there is a keel underground in New York, but they don''t know exactly where the keel is buried.


    But one thing they can confirm is that the keel in the underground of New York is sealed.


    If you want to find the keel under New York, you need the help of Iron Fist.


    This is also the main reason why they know that Danny Rand is the current Iron Fist, but they don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Otherwise, Danny Rand, the weakest iron fist in history, would have been killed by them long ago.


    In addition to the news about Kunlun and Keel, Bo Tu and others who were devastated by him to the point of mental breakdown also provided him with additional news.


    The most powerful slaughtering weapon of the Hand, Hei Kong, possessed by the primitive evil beast, defected inexplicably.


    Russell is no stranger to what happened to Hei Kong.


    He was also not surprised that Erica turned into a black sky.


    Although he doesn''t know how far Daredevil and Erica in this world have developed, it is not particularly strange that Erica has turned into a black sky.


    Just like the high probability that Captain America will be dug up, it is also a high probability that Erica will become Black Sky.


    He didn''t care at all why Erica defected from the Hand.


    As long as Erica doesn''t come to provoke him, even if Erica goes to the Supreme Sanctuary to find the ancient one to exorcise the demon, he will not have any interest.


    After drinking half the bottle of whisky in Jin Bing''s office, Russell finally waited for Bullseye and Mr. Negative.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or an appointment. They came to Jin Bing''s office together and handed over the keel that originally belonged to Mrs. Gao and Sowanda to Jin Bing.


    After seeing the keel brought back by the two of them, Jin Pingcai finally made sure that Russell didn''t take the kickback.


    As long as you compare the number of keels of Madam Gao and Suwanda, you can easily infer the number of keels in the hands of the three Bo Tuo.


    Although this is only a rough guess, it can be seen that Russell really only took half of the keel.


    Just as Jin Ping was looking at the keel in front of him with satisfaction, Russell put down the wine glass in his hand and came to Martin Lee, who was in normal human condition.


    As soon as he came over, Mr. Martin Lee frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t know what Russell was thinking, the way Russell looked at him now made him very uncomfortable.


    However, before he could say anything, Russell made a lightning strike.


    Venom!


    Without any hesitation, Russell directly exerted the ability of venom, and dozens of large and small black tentacles emerged from his body.


    His speed was so fast that Mr. Negative didn''t even have time to release the negative energy.


    In just an instant, the black tentacles on Russell''s body were like the tentacles of an octopus, which bound Mr. Negative firmly.


    Without giving Mr. Negative a chance to resist, the moment the black tentacles touched his body, Russell decisively started the symbiote''s possession In the building of the Hand, he had seen Mr. Negative''s fighting stance .


    Although he is sure to take down Mr. Negative, who is going all out, he never minds using sneak attacks to solve things that can be solved by sneak attacks.


    As soon as Mr. Negative''s skin showed signs of turning black, Russell completed the symbiote''s possession.


    "Russell, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Russell''s sudden attack on Mr. Negative, Kim slammed the table and shouted at Russell.


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business here!"


    Russell turned to look at Jin Bing and said coldly.


    Before the commission was completed, Kim was not his employer.


    Out of professional ethics, he will give Jin Bing some face.


    But now, the commission has ended.


    Although Jin Bing is an underworld emperor, to him, he is just a stronger ordinary person.


    Besides, it wasn''t the first time he had done something like killing his former employer.


    The cross is a good example.


    Jin did not expect that Russell would give him such disrespect.


    After seeing Russell''s expression that whoever intervenes will die, he involuntarily clenched his fists.


    After calming down the anger in his heart, he said again: "This is my place anyway, you are in my place, and you take action against the people I invited, should you give me an explanation?"


    As Jin Bing, it is undoubtedly a rare thing for him to say such words.


    "Explain it, no problem, I''ll give it to you!"


    "I have some personal grievances with him, and I have to settle them now!"


    After speaking, Russell ignored Jin Bing and began to manipulate the super power of Mr. Symbiote Copy Negative.

 Chapter 62： Anti Venom Serum

    Although Russell''s attitude was a bit arrogant, Kim Byeong and Bullseye didn''t think anything was wrong.


    The domineering and arrogance of travelers has long spread throughout the underworld of New York.


    In their opinion, this is Russell''s normal style.


    The only thing they couldn''t understand was why Russell shot Mr. Negative.


    Although Russell said it was a personal grudge between him and Mr. Negative, Kim and Bullseye knew very well that the two of them had never had contact before.


    To be precise, they hadn''t even seen each other before tonight.


    As soon as I heard the words of personal grievances, I knew it was an excuse made up by Russell.


    But even so, Jin Biao could only bite the bullet and agree to this statement.


    Russell is not a good person to get along with. He is called a crazy traveler for no reason.


    If Mr. Negative were his subordinates, Jin might even make a move for him.


    Russell ignored Jin Bing and Bullseye''s scrutiny of his own eyes, and tried his best to urge the symbiote to copy Mr. Negative''s super power.


    He knew that if he made a move here, it would definitely attract Jin Bing''s dissatisfaction.


    But he still chose to do so.


    The reason is very simple. He doesn''t want to waste time looking for other opportunities to deal with Mr. Negative.


    Anyway, it''s all about to shoot, it''s better to be sooner than later.


    And there is another advantage of taking action in Jin Bing''s office, that is, Mr. Negative Martin Lee would never have thought that he would take action here.


    After being possessed by the symbiote, Mr. Negative completely lost control of his body.


    But Russell still encountered some minor troubles.


    Mr. Negative can''t resist now, but the negative energy in his body is resisting the symbiote''s possession instinctively.


    This is the third time Russell has replicated the target''s ability through the symbiote''s possession.


    But this time, the time to copy is much longer than the two times that Sloan and Punisher were copied.


    Five minutes passed, and the copying progress was not even one-tenth.


    Damn it!


    Russell cursed in his heart.


    He knew that this time the duplication was more time-consuming than the previous two. After all, Mr. Negative was a real genetic mutation.


    However, he did not expect that the progress of copying would be so slow.


    At the beginning, Kim and Bullseye were curious about what Russell was going to do to Mr. Negative.


    As time passed, their expressions became a little strange.


    Mr. Negative was firmly bound by the black tentacles gushing out of Russell''s body and stood motionless.


    And Russell, who was the initiator, is standing still and doesn''t say a word.


    Looking at this somewhat out of place calm scene in front of him, Jin Bing and Bullseye looked at each other.


    "What is he doing?"


    "do not know?"


    "When will they end?"


    "do not know?"


    "Why don''t you know anything!"


    "You don''t know anything either!"


    Although Jin Bing and Bullseye didn''t speak, they could see what the other party wanted to express from the other party''s eyes and expressions.


    In the end, it was Russell who was the first to endure this strange atmosphere.


    If it''s just him and Mr. Negative, he can endure it even if it lasts for an hour or two.


    But here, it''s not just him and Mr. Negative.


    Jin Bing and Bullseye are now looking at him and Mr. Negative like two curious melon eaters.


    Turning his head and looking at Jin Bing and Bullseye, who had expressed "I''ll see, I won''t speak" with their actual actions, Russell manipulated the black tentacles and lifted Mr. Negative.


    Then, under the gaze of Jin Bing and Bullseye, he left the office.


    He did not choose to take the elevator to leave the Fisker Building, but came to the top of the Fisker Building.


    After mentally calculating the distance to the opposite building and Mr. Negative''s weight, he started to run.


    Just when he was about to run to the edge of the roof, his legs suddenly forced and jumped towards the opposite building.


    Although he was carrying an adult, it was not difficult for him to jump directly from the Fisker Building to the opposite building.


    At the moment he took off, the floor under his feet shattered, and cobweb-like cracks spread out.


    After jumping to the roof of the opposite building, he did not stop, and jumped towards another building.


    Relying on his inhuman physique, he quickly disappeared into the night with Mr. Negative.


    After jumping all the way to Hell''s Kitchen, he stopped this strange way of traveling and started the final copy on the roof of an abandoned building.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, thirty minutes...


    It wasn''t until an hour later that he finally succeeded in replicating Mr. Negative''s super power.


    At the moment when the copy was successful, the black tentacles that bound Mr. Negative quickly turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, the negative energy like black and white flames began to emerge in him.


    Finally succeeded!


    After seeing that the black tentacles tied to Mr. Negative turned white, he did not release the possession immediately, but directly began to liquefy the poison.


    Large and small white tentacles gushed out of his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a white monster with a mouth full of fangs and hands like demon claws.


    Venom form!


    No, it should be called the serum form now!


    Judging from his appearance, now he is a venom whose color scheme is just reversed.


    The black appearance has become white.


    The white lines on his body also turned black.


    The white eyes not only became smaller, but also had an orange-red glow.


    The mouth full of fangs and sharp teeth also turned black. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    If you open your mouth, you can still see the orange-red light, as if a dragon is brewing a dragon''s breath in its mouth.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed much is the long and flexible red tongue.


    Although there is no mirror now, and he can''t appreciate his new form, Russell doesn''t pay too much attention to this.


    Now he is feeling the difference between serum and venom.


    In terms of life form, serum is also a symbiont.


    But obviously, the serum is not the normal form of the symbiote, but a mutant form.


    For strength and speed, he can''t test it now.


    But there is one thing he can confirm, that is, the enhancement of serum to him is obviously stronger than that of venom.


    In addition to this, he now possesses a healing ability that can be called a monster.


    A normal symbiote can only heal itself.


    And serum, can heal other people.


    Whether it is a disease in the normal sense, such as cancer or something.


    Diseases in the unconventional sense such as drug addiction, and even genetic mutations, are all within the scope of serum''s cure.


    Although it is impossible to test the strengthening of strength and constitution of serum, but the extraordinary healing ability of serum, he now has a good test target.


    Thinking of this, he turned his attention to Mr. Negative.


    Until now, he has not unlocked Mr. Negative''s symbiote possession.


    Looking at Mr. Negative, who looked no different from normal humans, Russell unconsciously licked his lips with his long, flexible red tongue.


    Since you provided me with new abilities and made venom evolve into serum, let''s make you the first healing target of serum.

 Chapter 63： spider gwen

    Mr. Negative, who was possessed by the symbiote, could not resist Russell at all, and could only watch Russell in serum form grab his neck and lift himself up.


    After lifting Mr. Negative, Russell released the symbiotic possession on him and returned the control of his body to Mr. Negative.


    However, before Mr. Negative could be happy, he felt an indescribable force.


    The negative energy in his body quickly dissipated under the suppression of this inexplicable energy.


    After discovering this, Mr. Negative had a horrified expression on his face.


    He began to struggle desperately, trying to get rid of Russell''s right hand.


    But unfortunately, under the huge power gap, his struggles didn''t have the desired effect at all.


    At the beginning, he resisted fiercely.


    But it didn''t take long for his face to turn pale.


    Gone!


    His proud superpower disappeared!


    Although he didn''t know how Russell did it, he knew that without his superpowers, he would lose everything he had now.


    Mr. Negative, Martin Liben, is a low-level member of the smuggling group. If there was an accident in that smuggling, he would still be an insignificant person.


    Although his superpower was acquired after an accident, it cannot be denied that if there was no accident in that smuggling, he would not have been caught by the Maggia Gang of Hammerhead, nor would he have become a test subject for the inhuman drug experiment.


    Russell ignores Martin Lee, who is facing ashes.


    After using the extraordinary healing power of the serum to heal Martin Lee''s super power, and turning him back into an ordinary person, he did not hesitate and twisted his right hand slightly.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of bones breaking sounded.


    The famous film Mr. Martin Lee was killed by him like this.


    He dares to kill superheroes, and of course he won''t have any psychological burdens for supervillains.


    To be cured is to be cured, and to be killed is to be killed, these are two different things.


    The cure for Martin Lee was to test the extraordinary healing power of the serum.


    As for killing him, there are many reasons.


    The first is to keep secrets and prevent other symbiotes from evolving because of negative energy.


    Although the real venom has not yet appeared, symbiotes such as massacres and riots have not yet appeared.


    But ghosts know when these symbiotes will emerge.


    They may not know that Mr. Negative''s negative energy can help the symbiote mutate, but keeping Mr. Negative is always a hidden danger.


    For safety''s sake, it''s better to kill him.


    Of course, in addition to Mr. Negative''s negative energy, there is another way to make venom evolve into serum, such as the artificial serum 2.0 developed by the chemical technology giant Alchemy Company.


    But don''t worry about this, Artificial Serum 2.0 doesn''t even have a shadow now.


    To be precise, it is still a question whether Alchemy Company will develop artificial serum 2.0.


    Secondly, killing Mr. Negative would be considered to have eliminated harm for the people.


    Mr. Negative Martin Li Ming''s identity is on the surface as a philanthropist who built the homeless shelter FEAST, but in the final analysis, this is just a means for him to whitewash himself.


    Russell doesn''t think he''s a good guy just because he built a homeless shelter.


    If this is a good person, then Jin is more of a good person than him.


    After all, Jin Bing spends more money on charity every year than he does.


    After confirming that Mr. Negative was dead and could no longer die, Russell released his right hand and let the body fall on the cold floor.


    Glancing at Martin Lee, who had a neat suit but had lost his life, he turned around and said slowly in the direction of the water storage bucket, "It''s all here, so there''s no need to hide!"


    When he twisted Mr. Negative''s neck, he noticed that an uninvited guest came to the roof.


    Although the other party''s movements were very light, he did not hide it from his ears.


    After he finished speaking, a superhero who was no stranger to the people of New York walked out from behind the huge water bucket.


    To be precise, a female superhero.


    The black and white uniform that fits closely to the body perfectly outlines the concave and convex curves.


    The close-fitting uniform, which is white on top and black on the bottom, not only gives people a strong visual contrast, but also makes those long and straight legs stand out.


    Although it is a close-fitting uniform, it is different from the tights of other heroes. This is a tights with a hood.


    Spider-Gwen!


    The first second he saw this figure, Russell recognized her identity.


    Of course, in the mouths of New York citizens and the media, she is Spider-Woman, not Spider-Gwen.


    Because the tongue is too long and flexible, when he looked at Gwen, the long tongue licked his lips unconsciously.


    After seeing Russell staring at him like a monster in front of him, Gwen under the uniform frowned slightly.


    She didn''t know Russell, but she didn''t like the way Russell looked at her now.


    As a superhero who has been out for four years, she has long ceased to be that innocent high school girl.


    Although Russell is not in normal human form now, Gwen is very keenly aware of the true thoughts in his eyes.


    That''s an unhealthy look!


    She has seen this kind of look in the eyes of many men when she is fighting criminals, and when she is swaying through high-rise buildings with spider silk.


    Unlike those normal gazes.


    When those men look at her with this kind of eyes, they usually focus on certain key points.


    Now Russell, just like those men, looked at some important parts of her body with unhealthy eyes.


    More importantly, when Russell looked at her with this look, her spider sense sounded like an alarm clock.


    After coming out from behind the water storage bucket, Gwen did not speak, and looked at Russell condescendingly.


    Russell did not speak at this time silently admired Gwen''s perfect curve.


    Although Gwen is not short, she is still a little shorter than Diana, and looks like she is just over 1.7 meters.


    In addition to being shorter than Diana, her figure is not as good as Diana''s.


    Whether it''s bust, curves, or long legs, she is a bit inferior to Diana.


    But considering the age gap between her and Diana, this is normal.


    Diana is fully developed, and there is no chance of a second development.


    But Gwen is different. She has not graduated from college, so she obviously still has some room for improvement.


    But it''s hard to say how much progress can be made.


    After staring at each other for a few minutes, Gwen finally spoke.


    "what''s your name?"


    Gwen didn''t ask him why he wanted to kill Mr. Negative, but directly asked what Russell''s name was.


    "Sera!"


    Without thinking about it, Russell gave himself a new code name.


    Although Gwen seems friendly now, he''s not stupid enough to tell Gwen his real name.


    As for whether Gwen can find out his true identity in the future, that will be a matter of the future.


    After hearing his answer, Gwen glanced at Mr. Negative''s body and said again, "You''d better deal with his body."


    Gwen knew very well who Mr. Negative was.


    Although she rarely kills criminals, she is not the kind of superhero with only political correctness in her mind.


    If she could not kill, of course she would not take the initiative to kill the criminal.


    But if a criminal really died in front of her, especially a super villain like Mr. Negative, she would not have any idea of ??getting justice for the criminal.

 Chapter 64： evolution reward

    Even if Gwen didn''t say it, Russell would have dealt with Mr. Negative''s body.


    If Gwen hadn''t come, he''d have called the cleaners by now to come over and dispose of the body.


    "Thanks for reminding!"


    Russell said slowly to Gwen.


    Although he couldn''t see Gwen''s expression now, from Gwen''s tone, she didn''t take Mr. Negative''s death to heart at all.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Gwen didn''t speak any more and nodded.


    Then, under Russell''s gaze, she shot spider silk towards the building next door and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Seeing Gwen leaving, a thought suddenly popped into Russell''s mind.


    Gwen becomes Spider-Woman because she was bitten by a radioactively infected spider, which awakened her superpowers.


    Although in Gwen''s parallel universe, little Peter''s destiny is to become a lizard man.


    But it''s clear that this isn''t Gwen''s parallel universe, but a hybrid universe with superheroes like Captain America and the Fantastic Four.


    If you let her bite little Peter, maybe he can awaken his super powers.


    Although the idea is a bit whimsical, Russell thinks it''s okay to try it.


    But soon, he put the idea behind him.


    no!


    It''s not good for Gwen to bite Peter!


    If you have to let Gwen bite, it is better to let Gwen bite him.


    Peter is still too young now, it''s better for him as an adult to bear this kind of thing.


    right!


    This kind of thing should be for him as an adult!


    When Gwen''s figure completely disappeared from sight, Russell released his serum form and returned to his normal human appearance.


    After calling the cleaner Charlie, he sat down on the edge of the rooftop and looked at Hell''s Kitchen under the night sky.


    Charlie is very efficient.


    In less than fifteen minutes, Charlie came down to the top of the building with his five and three thick men.


    When Mr. Negative''s body was packed and taken away, he gave Charlie a gold coin.


    "Good night, Mr. Bradley!"


    Before leaving, Charlie took off his hat and said to Russell.


    "Good night, Charlie!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After resolving the matter of Mr. Negative, Russell started his ordinary life again.


    Time flies by.


    Before I knew it, another week passed.


    This week, he didn''t take any more commissions.


    Whether it was a commission from the Continental Hotel or a commission from a detective agency, he didn''t answer either.


    Now, he has put his main energy on the adaptation of serum and negative energy.


    Although serum is stronger than venom, serum is evolved from venom, so it is not troublesome to adapt.


    With little effort, he was completely accustomed to the serum.


    Perhaps because of the emergence of serum and negative energy, the system has two new functions that were not available before.


    "The evolution reward function is on!"


    "Free reward function is on!"


    "Evolution Reward: Serum Symbiote; Status: Activated; Activation Condition: Evolve Venom with Negative Energy; Activation Effect: After activation, get all the abilities of Serum possessed. Evolution times: 1 time!"


    "Freedom reward: negative energy; status; activated; activation condition: kill Mr. Negative; activation effect: after activation, get negative energy."


    On the surface, the system just organizes serum and negative energy into two new reward types.


    However, things are not so simple.


    Unlike those regular rewards, the system does not give a list of evolutionary rewards and free rewards.


    However, some of the rewards that have been activated have a note that has never been seen before.


    Evolution times!


    "Unlimited reward system!"


    "Activated rewards: 5!"


    "Regular rewards: Wonder Woman''s Blessing, Destiny Assassin, Endosymbiotic Armor!"


    "Evolutionary Reward: Serum Symbiote!"


    "Freedom Reward: Negative Energy!"


    The advent of evolutionary reward serum, which caused the regular reward venom to disappear.


    In other words, the conventional reward venom has been upgraded to an evolutionary reward serum symbiote.


    Among these 5 rewards, in addition to the evolution reward Serum Symbiote, there are 2 rewards that also have a new note of the number of evolutions.


    "Regular reward: Wonder Woman''s blessing; Evolution times: 0!"


    "Regular reward: Endosymbiotic Battle Armor; Evolution Times: 0!"


    The system still maintains the usual high-cold style, without any explanation for the new remark of the number of evolutions.


    However, just by looking at the regular reward venom turned into the evolution reward serum, it''s not hard to guess what the number of evolutions really means.


    To put it simply, the two regular rewards, Wonder Woman''s Blessing and Endosymbiotic Armor, still have the possibility of evolution.


    But what are the conditions for evolution, the system did not say.


    As long as he meets the evolutionary conditions, the two regular rewards of Wonder Woman''s Blessing and Endosymbiotic Armor will become evolutionary rewards like serum.


    Although I don''t know what the conditions for evolution are, the appearance of the note on the number of evolutions at least let Russell know that those rewards still have a chance to continue to evolve.


    In addition to evolutionary rewards, he is also very interested in the newly opened free reward function of the system.


    If the evolution reward is an upgraded version of the regular reward, then the free reward is an additional supplement to the regular reward.


    Although there are many regular rewards given by the system, most of them are not enabled.


    Russell has been in this world for three years The system has only opened 4 regular rewards.


    According to this activation efficiency, the ghost knows how long he will have to wait for other rewards to activate.


    So, in order to make up for this, or in other words, under his mistake, the function of free reward was turned on.


    When will the regular rewards be activated, he said it doesn''t count.


    But freedom rewards are different.


    If he can copy other people''s superpowers like Mr. Negative''s superpowers, then when the free reward will appear, it is entirely up to him to decide.


    As a simple example, if he copies Gwen''s superpowers now, he will soon be able to get a new free reward.


    Although his copying ability has certain limitations, the free rewards obtained by copying cannot be as powerful as the conventional rewards such as infinite Ultron, Doctor Strange, and the power of Odin.


    But the advantage of free rewards is that he can choose by himself.


    The system opened a new reward function, which was the happiest thing for him in the past week.


    Apart from this, other things are a bit boring.


    Let''s not talk about adapting to serum and negative energy. The military technology laboratory alone has caused him a lot of headaches recently.


    He originally thought that with his current wealth, it would not be a big problem to open a military science and technology laboratory.


    However, after the real start, he realized how troublesome it was.


    A lot of money, this is nothing.


    The problems that can be solved by spending money are basically not problems. The trouble is the various top-notch equipment that the laboratory needs to use.


    He now finally knows why many top scientists are affiliated with various large groups and institutions.

 Chapter 65： Warframe Upgrade

    In order to solve the problem of experimental equipment, Russell found Hydra.


    Although he did nothing after joining Hydra, he borrowed the power of Hydra in advance, and I believe they would not refuse.


    Besides, he will become the leader of Hydra in the future.


    In order to solve the problem in the laboratory as soon as possible, he did not hesitate to contact Bakshi directly.


    After listening to his request, Bakshi was stunned for several seconds before reacting.


    Although he didn''t know what Russell was going to do, after hearing that Russell planned to study the Endosymbiotic Armor, he immediately agreed without saying a word.


    Don''t you just want some experimental equipment?


    No problem, I''ll give it all to you!


    Not to mention experimental equipment, even if Russell wanted a blond and black-haired female assistant in a white coat, there would be no problem.


    With the help of Hydra, Russell''s military science and technology laboratory was quickly established.


    Octopus Monster Military Technology Laboratory!


    The incompetent Russell directly used the name of the firm.


    When the lab was established, Russell personally drove Peter to the lab.


    The laboratory is located in Manhattan.


    Although it is not in those well-known office buildings, the surrounding environment is not bad, and the transportation is also very convenient.


    There are three floors in the laboratory.


    The first floor is the hall, reception room, restaurant, the second floor is the laboratory, and the third floor is the office.


    Although Peter made up for half a month of military technology knowledge, when he came to the laboratory on the second floor and saw all kinds of instruments that he couldn''t even name, he was still a minor and inevitably appeared shocked. look.


    Besides Russell and Peter, there are more than ten experimental assistants in white coats in the laboratory on the second floor.


    These experimental assistants are all female, and they are all young women with good stature and appearance.


    Perhaps it was because he knew that Russell didn''t have a good opinion of black people. These female assistants were all white and Asian.


    After seeing these experimental assistants arranged by Bakshi, Russell increasingly felt the need to bring Hydra, a long-established organization, back on track.


    Hydra and Bakshi originally planned to arrange for several experienced scientists to come over, but Russell refused them without thinking.


    Let the Hydra scientists and Peter work together on the endosymbiotic armor, and know what will happen without thinking.


    Although Russell doesn''t mind giving Hydra a little sweetness, such as revealing some unimportant derivative technologies on the endosymbiotic armor to Hydra.


    But he will not give the core technology of the armor.


    Whether it is the all-liquid smart metal technology of the armor, or the energy and operating system used by the armor, etc.


    These technologies are top-notch technologies that even Tony has not yet developed.


    Not to mention, the energy core used by the endosymbiotic battle armor is much more advanced than the small ark reactor that Tony is currently using.


    Tony''s current reactor uses palladium metal, which will cause self-poisoning if used for a long time.


    He won''t be able to solve this problem until he discovers new elements from Howard''s exhibition model.


    After asking the shy-faced Peter to greet the female assistants who were bulging and wearing black silk, Russell came to the office on the third floor alone.


    After closing the door, he took the endosymbiotic battle armor out of the system space.


    He did not dress up, but let the battle armor turn on the sentry mode.


    The so-called sentry mode is actually to let the battle armor perform tasks independently without the user.


    Because there is no wearer, the helmet shape that Warframe now opens is the normal armor shape, rather than the "low-key" shape that exposes the face and hair.


    When the endosymbiotic battle armor appeared, Russell went straight to the sofa chair behind the desk and sat down, and said to the artificial intelligence No. 3 in the battle armor: "Check all the systems in the laboratory, change the permissions, reset the firewall, set Private servers and databases, I want the lab to be clean!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    The artificial intelligence system No. 3 of the battle armor said quickly, and the electronically synthesized man''s voice sounded.


    In terms of performance, the AI ??No. 3 used by the Endosymbiotic Warframe will not be worse than Tony''s Jarvis.


    But unlike Jarvis, who is backed by Stark Industries, No. 3 can do much less now.


    If nothing else, the ability to mobilize various resources alone makes No. 3 inferior to Jarvis.


    Jarvis can mobilize and use all the resources of Stark Industries, such as satellites and servers.


    Although the performance of No. 3 is not worse than that of Jarvis, all the No. 3 can use now are the various systems on the armor body.


    Of course, if Russell agrees with No. 3 to do the hacking, let it hack into the equipment of other groups and institutions, and give it some time to develop, what Jarvis can do, it can do the same.


    But for now, Russell has no such idea.


    The world is already chaotic enough, and he doesn''t want to cause an omnic crisis like Ultron in this world.


    No. 3 manipulated the armor to the front of the desk, turned the index finger of his right hand into an electronic socket, and inserted it into the computer interface in front of Russell.


    This laboratory was built with the help of Hydra. You don''t have to think about it to know that Hydra must have hidden a lot of backends in the laboratory.


    Although Russell is not a top hacker like Skye, it doesn''t matter, he has No. 3.


    Not to mention the intrusion of the laboratory''s system from the inside, even if it is from the outside, for No. 3, it is nothing more than the difference in time When No. 3 inspected the laboratory according to his own instructions , Russell picked up a piece of white paper and scribbled on it.


    Although Peter is a very smart boy, it is not easy for him to develop a new set of military technology from scratch.


    Russell has high hopes for Peter, but now, he does not intend to let Peter do something beyond his ability.


    Peter is not Tony, and he can''t develop a battle armor by himself, so Russell''s early arrangements for Peter are very simple.


    Upgrade the weapon system of the Endosymbiotic Warframe!


    In the current endosymbiotic battle armor, the main weapon systems are only the arc pulse gun in the palm and the cluster gun in the chest.


    Although there are several different modes of arc pulse cannon and cluster cannon, in general, the current weapon system of Warframe is not particularly large.


    Even with those scattered auxiliary combat systems, the battle armor is now a little far from Russell''s goal.


    Unlike Tony, Russell has a strong personal strength.


    So his positioning for the armor is not the same as Tony''s.


    Fire cannon!


    He doesn''t need the armor to have too amazing melee capabilities, what he needs is a firepower turret that can provide a lot of firepower at any time.


    From this point of view, his positioning of the armor will be more inclined to the firepower output like War Machine.


    The war machine that Colonel Rhodes first used was modified from the Whiteboard Mark 2.


    After the upgrade and transformation of Hammer Industries, the whiteboard Mark 2 with little firepower has become a war machine with amazing firepower.


    Russell does not intend to let Hammer Industries intervene in the transformation of the armor, so he will leave the matter of firepower enhancement to Peter to solve.

 Chapter 66： A real man is going to open zagu

    A Gatling machine gun was installed on the back, and it was blue fire.


    Miniature armor-piercing projectiles, air-to-air missiles, anti-armor missiles, etc. are also added.


    Of course, the laser weapon can''t fall either.


    Russell quickly drew according to his own imagination.


    At the beginning, he was referring to Colonel Rhodes'' war machine.


    But the more weapons are added to it, the more the appearance of the battle armor develops into the appearance of another high-tech body.


    In the end, the armor changed completely.


    Forehead¡­


    Looking at the battle armor on the design draft, Russell frowned slightly.


    His painting skills are not bad, at least he painted what he wanted.


    However, the transformed endosymbiotic battle armor is a little bit like a high-tech body called Gundam.


    No, it''s not a little bit similar, it''s just another form of Gundam.


    Looking at the design draft in his hand, a sentence popped into his mind.


    A real man is about to open Zagu!


    Gundam belongs to teenagers, and Zaku belongs to men!


    Drive the handsome Gundam body to gallop on the battlefield, swept the universe, made indelible feats, and became a hero admired by everyone.


    Fame, status, and love are all at your fingertips. Which teenager doesn''t want such a brilliant life.


    However, this is the only treatment for the protagonist.


    As the general public, as a non-RMB player without any innate advantages, as an unofficial NPC of Earth ol, ordinary people can only rely on their own efforts and sweat to drive the mass production machine Zaku in the battlefield filled with gunpowder smoke and use their lives And blood, in exchange for valuable experience and a chance to survive.


    If there is no excellent body performance, then use skilled operation skills to make up for it!


    If there is no innate talent and background support, then exchange it with sweat and blood!


    If you don''t have advanced weapons and equipment, then you can fight the enemy recklessly with a thermal axe and a real gun!


    Although the mass-produced Zaku is not as handsome and powerful as the Gundam, the drivers of Zaku, with the only weapons, have kept their faith and dignity!


    Men, you should know your position clearly, stand at thirty, be free from confusion at forty, and know the destiny at fifty!


    Men, after recognizing the essence of life, they should still work hard, persevere, love, and be the real man who stands upright and would rather die than accept his fate!


    As Russell redrawn the design drawings, he recalled all kinds of **** pictures left by Zaku in his mind.


    Soon, another modified form of the battle armor was drawn.


    Unlike the Gundam with its handsome motorized tail, the Zaku-type armor is much rougher.


    Russell carefully looked at the two completely different Gundam-type armors and Zaku-type armors, and finally made a decision.


    Only children make choices, adults want all of them!


    Not only the two battle armor designs of Gundam and Zaku, but even the original modified design similar to War Machine, Russell has also retained it.


    Anyway, the endosymbiotic battle armor has the ability to deform, it doesn''t matter if there are more forms, at most it is just a little bit of hard work from Peter.


    Russell completed the design sketch of the fighter modification, and on No. 3 also completed the inspection and enhancement of the laboratory system.


    When No. 3''s right index finger controlling the armor changed back to its normal form, Russell handed No. 3 the design sketch in his hand.


    "This is the upgrade and modification of the battle armor, take a look!"


    Although No. 3 is not a real life, but an artificial intelligence, Russell decided to respect his opinion.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Without any hesitation, No. 3 quickly browsed the sketches handed by Russell.


    No. 3 doesn''t know what Gundam and Zaku are.


    However, he still has his own aesthetic.


    After reading the sketch handed by Russell, No. 3 picked up the pencil on the table and began to revise the sketch.


    After a few minutes, the design sketches that fit the aesthetic of No. 3 were completed.


    No. 3 did not change Russell''s original design, but added 100 million little details to it, which made the design look a lot taller.


    Russell glanced at the sketch handed back by No. 3 and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Just follow these sketches to upgrade, I want all three forms!"


    "By the way, Peter doesn''t have any social experience. When you are in the laboratory, take care of him more. Don''t let him be sold without knowing it!"


    No. 3 nodded quickly and replied in an electronically synthesized male voice: "Okay, sir!"


    After putting away No. 3''s revised design, Russell took No. 3 back to the laboratory on the second floor.


    Before he entered the laboratory, he heard the coquettish laughter from the laboratory.


    Forehead¡­


    Wouldn''t little Peter have been eaten by those female assistants?


    Thinking of this, Russell quickened his pace.


    When he returned to the laboratory with No. 3, the scene in the laboratory slightly exceeded his expectations.


    Little Peter was not eaten by these Victoria''s Secret model-like female assistants.


    It''s just that little Peter is sitting on the chair with a blushing face, his clothes are a little messy, and there are conspicuous lipstick marks on his tender face and neck.


    Although little Peter was not completely eaten by these female assistants, judging from his current appearance, he should have been taken advantage of by these female assistants.


    After seeing him come back with No. 3, Little Peter quickly stood up, ran out of Yingying Yanyan, and came to Russell.


    "Sir, I..."


    Peter wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, Russell interrupted him.


    "You''re almost an adult, so there''s nothing to be ashamed of!"


    Russell patted Peter on the shoulder, then bent down and whispered into Peter''s ear, "It''s fun, but be careful."


    "If you had kids before graduation, your pretty aunt would kill me!"


    After speaking, Russell ignored the blushing Peter and put the design sketch in his hand.


    "This is a preliminary upgrade plan. I will let No. 3 assist you. If you need anything, you can tell No. 3 or those assistants at any time."


    "number 3?"


    Peter asked suspiciously.


    "No. 3 is the artificial intelligence of the battle armor!"


    Russell explained,


    Looking at the silver-white armor standing beside Russell, Peter couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Although he is a very smart high school student, things like artificial intelligence and high-tech armor are still far from his life.


    He likes watching movies, and he is no stranger to artificial intelligence and high-tech armors commonly seen in sci-fi movies.


    But this is the first time he has seen these things in the real world.


    Peter held the design sketch in his hand and stared intently at the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Just like him, those beautiful assistants in white coats and black silk also stared at the armor.


    Although these beautiful assistants seem harmless to humans and animals, their beautiful appearance and attractive body may even make people doubt whether they really have scientific research ability.


    But don''t forget, they are all from Hydra.


    Although Hydra had the idea of ??using beauty tricks on Russell, the people they sent would definitely not be vases with big chests and no brains.

 Chapter 67： whitewash

    Although these beautiful assistants sent by Hydra are quite eye-catching, Russell did not pay too much attention to them.


    He is indeed a man who cannot stand the test, but he is not a man who will be easily tricked.


    After handing the design sketch to Peter and giving him a cheering look, Russell left the laboratory and returned to the office on the third floor.


    Professional matters should be left to professionals.


    Although Peter is not yet a professional and does not have much experience, with the help of No. 3, Russell believes that he will grow rapidly.


    As for No. 3, No. 3 is already a very mature artificial intelligence, and he knows how to upgrade himself.


    Russell fished and played games in the office, while Peter and No. 3 worked hard in the laboratory.


    The days passed like this.


    Although Peter still goes to school during the day and only has time after school, because the laboratory is located in a neighborhood with a good security environment, he doesn''t have to go home after dark.


    This is not Hell''s Kitchen. Even if he goes home at night, Peter will not be in any danger.


    While Peter and No. 3 were working hard, Russell also found time to do some things besides playing games.


    For example, turning into a superhero serum and fighting a few crimes in New York.


    He suddenly ran to be a superhero, of course not because he was bored, but with his own plans.


    In the underground world, travelers are already famous enough.


    Even the veritable underworld emperor Jin Bing wanted to give him more or less face.


    But in normal human society, apart from being famous in the detective industry, he is not well-known in other fields.


    He is not particularly interested in the identity of a superhero.


    However, he is intrigued by the enormous economic value behind superhero status.


    In this regard, the Fantastic Four is a good example.


    Before they became superheroes, although Mr. Fantastic and others were not particularly poor, they had nothing to do with the rich.


    However, after they became superheroes and revealed their identities in public, the four of them ushered in a bumper harvest of fame and fortune.


    Although Russell has an excellent ability to make money, his previous means of making money were too simple.


    To put it simply, it was all hard-earned money.


    If he can play the name of a superhero, not only will he be famous, but his octopus laboratory will also be famous.


    The current laboratory is mainly used to upgrade the armor, but if there is an opportunity to develop the laboratory into a military giant like Stark Industries, he will not mind.


    Not only can you be famous, but you can also get huge economic returns. It''s okay to do this business of superheroes.


    Besides these, he also has some small selfishness.


    Gwen!


    He is very interested in Spider-Woman Gwen!


    Although Gwen is a little worse than Diana, she is also a rare beauty.


    More importantly, Gwen is also a beauty with spider superpowers.


    That kind of softness is exciting when you think about it.


    In order to play a superhero better, he also specially set himself a white battle suit with black lines.


    Said to be a battle suit, but it was actually another form he transformed with serum.


    The monster-like serum didn''t look like a good person at first, so he changed the image of the serum a little.


    He did not use Gwen''s tight-fitting uniform design, but changed the white symbiote into a modern combat uniform, and made a little reference to the style of the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    After designing his new image, he started his "superhero" journey.


    Fight street crime!


    Save the dangerous masses!


    His superhero plan is simple.


    First of all, let the people of New York know that there is a superhero called Serum in New York.


    Then, wait for a suitable opportunity, for example, after solving a major incident, reveal your true identity.


    Finally, refer to the practices of the Fantastic Four and the Super Hero Seven, and become a rich and famous superhero that is loved by the masses.


    Although the plan is simple, if all goes well, he should be able to become a well-known superhero faster than Tony.


    From another perspective, this is also a whitewashing plan he created for himself.


    If it is said that Jin and these gang leaders are washing themselves through charitable donations and other means.


    Then becoming a superhero is Russell''s whitewashing method.


    Although after becoming a superhero, he will not be able to do whatever he wants as before.


    At least when using those **** methods, there will be some restrictions.


    But that''s not a problem at all.


    As long as he doesn''t use **** means in public, there won''t be much of a problem.


    With the aura of a superhero, most of his actions will be actively rationalized and justified.


    Even if it doesn''t seem so reasonable and just, ordinary people will think that it is just.


    Besides, after the killer has been doing it for so long, it''s time to give himself a brighter identity.


    Four p.m.


    The Queen.


    A black Chevrolet was speeding down the street, trying to get rid of the police car behind it.


    In addition to the four or five police cars behind him, a news helicopter followed unhurriedly, conducting real-time reports on the scene.


    This is a group of robbers who have just finished robbing a bank.


    The car was racing all the way, and the robbers in the car kept firing at the police car behind.


    High-speed chase, police and gang shootout, bank robbery...


    This crime, which was supposed to be an ordinary robbery, quickly became the headlines of major news media because of the live broadcast.


    Just as this group of robbers frantically attacked the chasing police car, a white figure fell from the sky like a shooting star on the street ahead.


    This white figure is none other than Russell.


    This is the fifth day that he started the "Superhero Whitewashing Program".


    After landing on the street from the roof of the building next to him, he moved his hands and stood there waiting for the robber''s car.


    Although the robber driver in the car saw him, he had no intention of avoiding it at all. Instead, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and tried to directly kill Russell who was blocking the road.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Boom!


    The robber''s car did hit Russell, but it wasn''t him who was knocked away.


    The speeding car seemed to hit a thick wall, the front of the car dented and was forcibly stopped.


    The robbers in the car never expected such an ending.


    Not only did these robbers not think of it, but also the policemen and reporters on the helicopter behind them.


    Not to mention the ordinary people who witnessed this scene through live broadcast.


    After "stopping" the rushing car, Russell pushed aside the car that had no repair value, came to the door, and tore off the deformed door.

 Chapter 68： superhero serum

    Inside the car sat four robbers who were crying in pain and covered in blood.


    Glancing at them, Russell didn''t hesitate, white tentacles gushed out from his right hand and forcibly pulled them out of the car.


    Because his actions were so rough, the robber who was already injured was injured even more seriously.


    However, he didn''t care about this issue at all.


    After pulling the four robbers out of the car, he controlled the symbiote to possess them and treated their injuries a little.


    If he were a traveler now, he would definitely send the four of them away with one bullet per person.


    But now, as a superhero, he can''t.


    Not only can he not send these four guys to hell, he can''t even hurt them too much.


    The camera of the news helicopter is now firmly aimed at him, and it is broadcasting live what he is doing.


    For the so-called political correctness and human rights, even if these four guys are robbers, he has to ensure the safety of these four guys'' lives.


    At least before handing it over to the police, he had to make sure that the four guys were alive.


    The four robbers never thought that after forcibly stopping them, Russell actually started to treat them again.


    The symbiote''s possession made their injuries recover quickly.


    Russell did not fully recover from their injuries.


    When the injuries of the four robbers turned into minor injuries, he bound the four of them with spider-like white tentacles.


    It didn''t take long for the police behind to surround them and take away the four unlucky guys.


    When the police handcuffed the four robbers, Russell removed their white tentacles.


    Although the white tentacles he is using now look similar to the spider silk Gwen uses, they are completely different.


    The spider silk used by Gwen will automatically decompose, and it doesn''t matter if it is recycled or not.


    And the white tentacles he used would not disappear for no reason.


    He didn''t want his symbiotes to fall into the hands of some government agency.


    For example, S.H.I.E.L.D.


    The robber was taken away, and the sheriff who led the team quickly came to Russell and thanked him.


    Although the sheriff did not know who Russell was, he was sure of one thing, that Russell was not a bad person.


    This is the fifth day of Russell''s superhero whitewashing program.


    In the past five days, he has helped the police catch criminals a lot.


    Not to mention, today alone, he carried out three heroic activities.


    Rescue people trapped at the scene of a fire, prevent a car accident, and now help the police catch a bank robber.


    After the sheriff thanked him, he began to instruct his subordinates to collect evidence at the scene.


    According to common sense, Russell should leave the scene now and hand over the scene to the police.


    But he didn''t do it.


    The reason is very simple, because he is now being interviewed.


    Do good deeds, don''t leave your name!


    In flower gardeners, this is a traditional virtue.


    But in America, it''s not a virtue to do good deeds anonymously.


    Especially for Russell, who plays a superhero, doing good deeds must leave a name.


    Of course, this name is not to announce his true identity, but to leave his hero code.


    In the past five days, his heroic deeds have also been reported by some news media, but until now, New Yorkers don''t know what his new hero is called.


    Although Russell has never been a superhero before, he is no stranger to how to be a superhero.


    Instead of referring to the practices of Fantastic Four, Gwen and others, he now refers to the hero team of a certain universe, the Super Hero Seven!


    Compared with the superheroes of the Marvel and DC universes, the Super Hero Seven is the best embodiment of the economic value of superheroes.


    "Hello sir, this is Christina, a reporter from the Daily Bugle. I would like to ask, what prompted you to stand up for justice and help the weak? What do you think of superheroes such as the Fantastic Four and Spider-Woman? What should people call you?"


    I have to say that American journalists are very efficient.


    Even before the follow-up support from the police arrived at the scene, reporters such as Christina had already arrived at the scene.


    In addition to Christini, Russell also saw other reporters running towards him quickly, for fear of missing the opportunity to interview.


    "Miss Christina, hello."


    "Why do I stand up to defend justice and help the weak, the reason is actually very simple, because people need help, and I just have the strength to help people."


    "Someone once said that with great power comes great responsibility! As people living in New York, New York is our home, and when there is crime and disaster in New York, I think we have an obligation to protect the city of New York, especially when you have the power."


    "As for how I view Fantastic Four and Spider-Woman, I think they are role models that I need to learn from. I respect and support them from the bottom of my heart, and hope that one day I can be as good as them."


    "About the name, if you like, you can call me serum, which is the kind of serum that specializes in the treatment of diseases and poisoning."


    After answering Christina''s question, Russell apologized to the reporters who came later.


    Then, under the gazes of people, he shot white tentacles towards the building next to him. Like Spider-Woman Gwen, the tentacles quickly disappeared from people''s sight.


    After more than half an hour, he had been released from the "serum agent" form and returned to the laboratory.


    After returning to his office he first took out a bottle of Scotch whisky from the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass.


    Then, he turned on the TV and watched the news.


    As he expected, after he appeared on the scene to catch the robber and was interviewed by Christina, the protagonist of the news immediately changed from the robber to him.


    Although he only answered Christina''s question, other reporters also heard his answer when he answered the question.


    Now, several news channels that are broadcasting live broadcasts have similar headlines.


    "A new hero is born! Serum!"


    "New York''s new superhero serum!"


    While tasting whisky, he watched the hosts and guests express various opinions.


    The most discussed, of course, is his true identity.


    Regarding this issue, anyone can guess.


    Some say he is an agent of the government''s secret service, some say he is a veteran of the army, and some say he is a policeman who has awakened super powers.


    The main basis for these speculations is the white combat uniform he wears.


    Although his battle suit was transformed from a symbiote, in terms of style, it is very similar to the battle suit used by government departments.


    In addition to speculation that he is a government agency, there is now a speculation that has been supported by many people.


    Spider-Woman''s Boyfriend!


    His battle suit and Spider-Woman''s uniform are dominated by black and white, and the way he leaves the scene is very similar to Spider-Woman''s.


    Although his "spider silk" looks a little different, in terms of shape, his white tentacles are exactly the same as the spider silk used by Gwen.


    So, the speculation that he was Spider-Woman''s boyfriend came naturally.

 Chapter 69： Human Torch

    The media and the public will have such speculation, Russell is not surprised.


    In fact, this is the result of his active guidance.


    As for the reason, of course, it was because he had some special thoughts about Gwen.


    Otherwise, he would be too lazy to do these little tricks.


    After casually watching the news report, he turned off the TV.


    Now, the name of the superhero serum has been typed out.


    In the following days, as long as he continues to do some heroic acts, the name of the superhero serum will become more and more popular, and finally become a superhero with the same name as the Fantastic Four and others.


    At that time, he will almost be able to consider revealing his true identity.


    After turning off the TV, he called Diana, who was on a business trip to Israel to investigate newly unearthed ruins in the Dead Sea.


    Israel is 7 hours faster than New York. In terms of time, Diana should have just finished a day''s work.


    It didn''t take long before the call was connected, and Diana''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Russell first chatted with Diana about small topics between lovers, and then told Diana some of his recent activities.


    Even if he didn''t say it, after Diana came back, she would know what he did during this time.


    Rather than let Diana find out when she comes back, it''s better to tell her now.


    In this way, at least some unpleasant things can be avoided.


    After listening to his story, Diana didn''t say anything, just told him to pay attention to safety.


    At the end of the call, Diana gave him a small reminder in a seemingly casual tone.


    Don''t mess with flowers!


    Especially not to bring other women home!


    Although Diana had no cleanliness and even acquiesced to some of Russell''s little hobbies, the bottom line was that she couldn''t bring other women home.


    If this bottom line is crossed, Russell can guarantee that Diana will never mind letting him experience how sharp the Vulcan Sword is.


    Having lived with Diana for so long, Russell certainly knew what to do and what not to do.


    He wouldn''t bring other women home without Diana''s reminder.


    Things that can be solved just by opening a room in a hotel outside do not have to be so complicated.


    Besides, even if you don''t open a house, you can do it in the car.


    There are always more ways than difficulties. As long as there is interest, any place can become a battlefield.


    After hanging up the phone, Russell sighed slightly.


    Diana won''t be back in a week or two, which means that during this time, he can still only sleep alone with his pillow on his back.


    Putting the phone aside, he opened an encrypted file on the computer.


    As soon as the file was opened, Gwen''s photo appeared in his sight.


    Although he didn''t meet Gwen again during this time, he commissioned a private detective to investigate Gwen in the black market.


    Gwen Stacy, 20, a sophomore at Empire State University, is currently an intern at The Osborne Group.


    His father, George Stacy, was the commissioner of the New York Police Department, and his mother, Helen Stacey, was a housewife.


    Gwen in this world has no younger brother and is the only child in the family.


    After looking at the information returned by the private investigator''s investigation, Russell drank the whisky in the glass in one gulp.


    Fantastic Four headquarters.


    Baxter Building.


    In the living area on the top floor, Jonathan Stone, the most bohemian of the Fantastic Four, lies on the sofa, stuffing popcorn into his mouth and watching news reports about superhero serums.


    As one of New York''s most recognizable superheroes, Jonathan is no stranger to superheroes making headlines.


    To be precise, he himself is a frequent visitor to these headlines.


    Looking at Russell on TV, Jonathan frowned slightly.


    Although he didn''t know who this new serum was, the pictures of Russell facing the interview made him see something different.


    This guy is very good at dealing with the media!


    This discovery made Jonathan feel an indescribable sense of crisis.


    Among the superheroes that have become famous so far, Jonathan the Human Torch definitely knows how to deal with the media the most.


    Or in other words, the person who likes to appear in media shots and be surrounded by flashlights the most.


    Other superheroes are eager to stay away from reporters completely, but Jonathan is just the opposite.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Fantastic Reed and her sister Susan, the invisible girl, he would even have the idea of ??inviting the show crew to the mansion for a 24-hour reality show shoot.


    When the popcorn in the paper bucket was finished, Jonathan had a decision.


    He''s going to hold a press conference!


    He did what he said, and saw him crumple the empty popcorn paper bucket into a ball and throw it into the trash can like a shot.


    Three no sticks!


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Jonathan''s crumpled paper bucket didn''t even touch the side of the trash can.


    Jonathan ignored the crooked paper bucket, got up and walked towards Mr. Fantastic Reed''s laboratory.


    Although he always wanted to be the head of the Fantastic Four, it was a pity that even his own sister Susan did not support him.


    After coming to Reed''s laboratory, Jonathan was not polite, and directly expressed his thoughts to Reed.


    ¡­¡­


    Russell didn''t know what happened in the Baxter Building. Right now, he was testing the armor in the laboratory on the second floor.


    After this period of transformation, Peter and No. 3 have achieved some visible gains.


    The inner symbiotic battle armor was transformed into the appearance of Zaku by the two of them.


    At least it looks like this.


    The endosymbiotic battle armor is made of fully intelligent liquid metal, and the change of the shape is not difficult for the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    In order to make the battle armor in the form of Zaku more in line with the design drawing, Peter and No. 3 and specially created a beam rifle and a thermal axe for the battle armor. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The current Zaku armor is military green as a whole.


    Except for the helmet!


    This is not Russell''s request, but No. 3''s own decision.


    Army green body color, light blue helmet.


    Although it looks a little incongruous, it is better than a green helmet.


    In order to meet the requirements of the Russell firepower platform, the Zaku armor has more external interfaces than the original armor.


    Behind the armor, a large number of external weapon interfaces are reserved.


    Because of time, these external ports have not been connected to weapons yet.


    Light-speed rifle, thermal axe, arc pulse cannon in the palm, cluster cannon in the chest.


    After testing the performance of the Zaku armor a little in the laboratory, Russell undressed.


    "Based on the current armor, mass-produced models were developed, the cluster gun on the chest and the pulse gun on the palm were cancelled, the beam rifle was changed to a kinetic weapon, the thermal axe was retained, and the Gatling machine gun and individual anti-tank guns were added. Wait for external weapons."


    "The material is changed to ordinary gold-titanium alloy, and the operating system retains the basic functions."


    "The energy system is changed to a charging form, and the battery life is three hours."


    "Cancel the flight system and change to low-altitude ejection flight."


    "Try to keep the cost within 30 million US dollars!"


    Russell''s idea of ??making the Octopus Lab a military giant is not just a talk, he really intends to do so.


    Now that Stark Industries is gradually giving up military orders, Russell doesn''t mind turning the cake that originally belonged to Stark Industries into his own.


    Apart from selling to the military, he also doesn''t mind selling to Hydra.


    As for the price, a set of fifty million dollars should be no problem.

 Chapter 70： Fantastic 5?

    Just when Russell was going to let No. 3 change the armor back to the endosymbiotic form, he suddenly remembered a paragraph.


    A paragraph of what Master Ma said in Das Kapital.


    "If there is a 20% profit, the capital will be ready to move; if there is a 50% profit, the capital will take risks; if there is a 100% profit, the capital will dare to risk hanging; if there is a 300% profit, the capital will dare to Trample all the laws of the world."


    30 million cost, 50 million selling price...


    Russell suddenly felt that he was a little too conscientious!


    Can not be done!


    Since everyone has decided to be a capitalist in the capitalist country of America, how can there be such a thing as a conscience!


    no!


    This is not what a qualified capitalist should do!


    Russell complained to himself a few words in his heart.


    Then, he turned his head to look at the battle armor in the form of Zaku, and said to No. 3 inside: "Continue to weaken the performance of the Zaku mass production machine, and control the cost to 20 million US dollars!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 did not hesitate and replied immediately.


    The cost of 20 million US dollars, the price of 120 million US dollars!


    500% profit!


    This is the "conscience" that a qualified capitalist should have!


    As for whether he would be hanged from a street lamp because of this "conscience", Russell was not worried at all.


    In America, a country where capital has the final say, it is unrealistic to hang a capitalist with a "conscience" without thinking.


    After letting No. 3 change the battle armor back to the endosymbiotic state, Russell left the laboratory and returned to the office on the third floor.


    The Zaku armor will be the ace product in the early stage of the Octopus Monster Military Laboratory. Whether it can turn the cake that originally belonged to Stark Industries into the Octopus Monster Laboratory basically depends on these Zaku armors.


    Back at the office, he called a Republican senator.


    In the past few years as a killer, he has established some personal connections of his own.


    This Republican senator is one of them.


    After talking to the senator about his thoughts, the senator who owed him favors readily agreed to his request.


    His request was very simple. He wanted to meet some big bosses in the military and get in touch with each other.


    For the senator, his request is not difficult at all.


    With the product and the potential buyers, the next thing is basically no problem.


    After hanging up the phone, Russell started his fishing life again.


    play games!


    After finishing the blacksmithing game, playing games has become his first choice for fishing and relaxing.


    Time is fleeting.


    In the blink of an eye, another three days passed.


    During these three days, Russell continued his "superhero whitewashing plan", while paying attention to the progress of Zaku''s armor.


    According to No. 3, it only takes two more days for the first Zaku armor to come out.


    At that time, he will be able to take the battle armor to meet the military bosses and turn the laboratory from a simple research institution into a veritable military industrial enterprise.


    For the Octopus Monster Lab, this is a crucial step, and it is also an important step for him to become a capitalist.


    Brooklyn.


    Russell, who transformed into a "serum agent", has just completed today''s "do good deeds a day" mission and handed over a group of robbers who were robbing the bank''s car to the police who had just arrived at the scene.


    Just when he was about to shoot out his tentacles and leave the scene, an orange-red fire man flew towards him at high speed like a missile.


    Before he could leave, the flying fireman came to him and stopped him who was trying to leave.


    Thunderbolt!


    You don''t need to ask to know that this Burning Man is the Human Torch Jonathan of the Fantastic Four.


    After flying in front of Russell, Jonathan quickly released the flames on his body and returned to his normal human form.


    As the flames disappeared, Jonathan, who looked like Captain America''s twin brother, said to Russell, "Hey, buddy, don''t go yet!"


    Looking at Jonathan, who looks exactly like Captain America but has a completely different temperament, Russell frowned slightly.


    If Captain America is the perfect soldier with integrity, then Jonathan of the Human Torch is a bohemian playboy.


    Although they have different temperaments, apart from their looks, they have one thing in common.


    Classic American buttocks!


    Because the uniform is a tights, Jonathan''s American buttocks look even taller than Captain America''s.


    Although Russell has not met Jonathan of the Human Torch, he is no stranger to Jonathan.


    Jonathan is now wearing the Fantastic Four''s uniform dark blue tight-fitting uniform, with various brand logos plastered on the chest and back.


    These colorful brand logos make the Fantastic Four logo on the uniform look unremarkable.


    Perhaps seeing Russell looking at the brand logo on his body, Jonathan smiled and said, "Are you also interested in brand sponsorship?"


    "no!"


    Glancing at the familiar Jonathan, Russell replied quickly.


    Without giving them a chance to continue their conversation, a large group of reporters rushed up and slapped the two of them wildly.


    The flash flashed wildly, Jonathan smiled and greeted the reporters around him like a Hollywood star.


    When greeting the reporter, Jonathan once again showed his familiar character, and put his right hand on Russell''s shoulder If there was no reporter in front of him, Russell really wanted to make this familiar. The guy threw it straight out.


    "Mr. Serum, do you really want to form a new hero team with Mr. Jonathan?"


    "What do you think of the new team''s ''Thunderbolt Serum''?"


    "Who is the leader of the new team?"


    "Will the Fantastic Four become the Fantastic Five?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters scrambled to ask questions of Russell and Jonathan, eager to put the microphone directly in their faces.


    Russell also watched Jonathan''s press conference a few days ago.


    But he had absolutely no idea of ??teaming up with Jonathan.


    Even if he were to team up with other superheroes, he would team up with Gwen, not Jonathan.


    "In our new team, there is no leader, everyone is equal."


    "I have sent an invitation to Mr. Serum on behalf of the Fantastic Four, and Baxter Mansion welcomes him at any time as long as he wishes."


    Jonathan smiled as he answered questions from reporters.


    This guy¡­¡­


    Looking at Jonathan, who was chatting with reporters, Russell decided to take the initiative back.


    "The Fantastic Four is a team of superheroes that I admire, and every one of them is excellent."


    "Especially Mr. Fantastic and the Invisible Woman are the role models I have always learned from."


    "I''m personally looking forward to working with the Fantastic Four, but so far, I haven''t been invited by Mr. Fantastic."


    Russell''s words were very euphemistic, but the reporters at the scene immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    His meaning is very simple, that is, whether he joins the Fantastic Four or not, Jonathan said no, because Jonathan is not the leader of the Fantastic Four.

 Chapter 71： General Ross

    Strictly speaking, a heroic team like the Fantastic Four has no real leader.


    After all, everyone''s status is the same, no one''s status is higher than others.


    But as long as it is a team, it is inevitable that there will be problems of voice and leadership.


    Mister Fantastic Reed may not have the idea of ??being a leader, but in the Fantastic Four, his leadership is higher than Jonathan.


    It''s actually quite normal for this to happen.


    Because Jonathan is indeed a little too unreliable.


    Before he awakened his superpowers, Jonathan was not a quiet guy.


    Not to mention Mr. Fantastic Reed and the Stone Man, even his own sister Susan, the invisible girl, gave him a lot of headaches.


    In a team of four, three of them thought he was unreliable.


    Then his position in the team can be imagined.


    Although Jonathan has a more bohemian personality, he is not stupid.


    Like those reporters, he immediately heard the meaning of Russell''s words.


    This¡­¡­


    Jonathan did not expect that Russell would give him no face at all.


    If it wasn''t for the cameraman in front of them still taking pictures of them frantically, Jonathan''s face would have long been unable to hold a smile on his face.


    Although these reporters don''t know what kind of relationship Russell and Jonathan have, but Russell''s answer made them keenly aware of the smell of their relationship.


    After answering the reporter''s question, Russell ignored Jonathan, who was a little embarrassed, and shot his tentacles toward the building next to him.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of Jonathan and the reporters, he left the scene with his tentacles.


    Looking at Russell''s disappearing back, Jonathan felt like a clown now.


    After Russell left, he had no idea of ??continuing to deal with these reporters. Flames erupted from his body, turned into a burning man, rose into the sky, and quickly disappeared.


    These little episodes between Russell and Jonathan made headlines the next day without any suspense.


    After all, this is their first meeting between the two superheroes old and new.


    Russell didn''t take this little episode to heart at all.


    Two more days passed.


    The first Zaku mass-produced battle armor was finally born.


    No. 3 and Peter did not disappoint Russell and managed to keep the cost within $20 million.


    After personally testing the shrunken Zaku armor, Russell called the Republican senator.


    The product has come out, it''s time to meet and chat with these military bosses.


    In some estate in the suburbs of New York.


    Under the introduction of the senator, Russell successfully met the three US military leaders who were at least major generals.


    Among the three military bosses, Russell was pleasantly surprised to discover that he actually knew one of them.


    General Ross!


    Looking at General Ross wearing the uniform of the U.S. Air Force Lieutenant General, several names quickly flashed in Russell''s mind.


    Bruce Banner, Betty Ross, Emile Bronski...


    I don''t know if Bruce Banner in this world has mutated. After returning home, I have to find an opportunity to investigate.


    Although many names and thoughts flashed through his mind, Russell''s expression did not change, as if he didn''t know who General Ross was at all, he shook hands with them.


    After a polite greeting, Russell didn''t waste everyone''s time, and handed the Zaku armor information that had already been prepared to the three General Ross.


    Although General Ross is very interested in super soldiers.


    But what he is interested in is super soldiers like Captain America, not high-tech individual combat armors like Zaku armor.


    But even so, he still carefully browsed the Zaku armor information handed over by Russell.


    Although General Ross is not very interested, the other two generals have a lot of interest in the Zaku armor.


    "The price of your armor is a bit too high, isn''t it?"


    One of the army major generals named Jack said to Russell.


    "General Jack, expensive or cheap depends on what weapon you are comparing with."


    "The Jericho missile is just as expensive, but the military still loves it, doesn''t it?"


    The price of 120 million does seem a bit expensive, but Russell is not worried about this problem at all.


    In the absence of similar competing products, unless the military can develop its own battle armor.


    Otherwise, even if the price of Zaku''s armor is somewhat inflated, the military can only choose to purchase it from him.


    "The power of the Jericho missile has been proven in actual combat, but your armor currently only has data on paper."


    General Jack continued.


    "General, what you said is a bit wrong. There is no actual combat proof, just because the armor has just started production."


    "General, if you are interested, I can provide battle armors for actual combat testing at any time."


    Russell replied humbly.


    Although he was full of confidence in the Zaku armor, General Jack was still a little unconvinced until he saw the results of the actual combat test.


    He has seen a lot of data on paper and in theory.


    When some military enterprises tried to obtain orders from the military, they also said that they could produce star destroyers.


    Although there was no immediate decision, General Jack and others still gave Russell a chance to prove the armor.


    They want to conduct actual combat tests on the Zaku armor at the military''s test site.


    For their arrangement, Russell did not refuse.


    The military''s order is not so easy to get!


    Don''t let them see the actual effect, no matter how powerful he said about the Zaku armor, it is impossible to get the order from the military After agreeing on the time for the actual combat test, Russell left the study , intends to return to the laboratory.


    However, as soon as he came to the hall, General Ross, who had not spoken much, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "General, do you have something to do with me?"


    "Go to the tasting room to chat."


    Although this is the senator''s manor, as General Ross, there is no problem in borrowing the senator''s tasting room.


    In the tasting room.


    Russell and General Russell sat opposite each other.


    "General, if you have something to say, why not say it directly?"


    "I don''t have much interest in your Zaku armor, but I am very interested in you."


    General Ross looked at Russell with a serious expression and said slowly.


    "Uh...General, I don''t like men!" Russell said with a frown.


    After hearing his topic, General Ross almost spit out the red wine in his mouth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    After putting down the wine glass in his hand, General Ross looked at Russell with a serious face, and said again, "I don''t like men either!"


    General Ross retorted righteously.


    "It''s just me and you here, and I won''t go around in circles with you anymore."


    "I know your identity in the underground world very well."


    "I have a plan here, and I need a special person like you to join."


    Although General Ross didn''t say it explicitly, Russell could roughly guess what his so-called special plan was.


    Don''t you just want a team of super soldiers like Captain America? It''s not hard to guess!


    "General, you may have misunderstood a bit."


    "I sell weapons to the military, but it doesn''t mean that I want to be a weapon of the military. These are two completely different things."

 Chapter 72： military test

    Russell was not surprised that General Ross knew his identity in the underground world.


    He didn''t hide his true identity too much in the first place. General Ross wanted to investigate this, just make a phone call to find out.


    "I don''t need you to join the military."


    "I know that superhuman beings like you don''t really like to deal with official institutions."


    "It''s more about cooperation than joining."


    "You do something for me, and I''ll give you a corresponding report. Everyone gets what they need, just like a military contractor."


    General Ross looked at Russell and said.


    "If you don''t join, but just cooperate, then everyone can continue to chat."


    "I don''t know what trouble you want me to solve for you, General?"


    Although Russell''s identity in the underground world is the ace killer of the Continental Hotel, no one has ever stipulated that the killer can only do the work of the killer.


    As long as General Ross gives him the reward he is interested in, there is no problem in taking his commission.


    "I want you to help me catch someone alive!"


    General Ross''s expression suddenly became extremely serious.


    "Is it just capture alive? General, you should know that compared to capture alive, I''m better at sending targets to hell."


    Russell asked rhetorically.


    "He can''t die, he has to live!"


    "As long as you can help me capture him alive, your Zaku armor can not only be sold to Jack and Johnson, but also other weapons produced in your laboratory. I can also help you get orders from the military."


    Although Ross is only a lieutenant general in the Air Force, he is not the kind of civilian who only has rank but no real power.


    Not to mention his huge network of relationships in the military, his authority in the military alone is a force that cannot be ignored.


    Russell did not answer General Ross immediately, but pretended to be thinking seriously.


    Although General Ross hasn''t said who the target is, what he said just now has made it clear that the target he wants to capture alive is probably Bruce Banner.


    Not only that, judging from the fact that he entrusted himself as an outsider, he should have tasted the taste of failure in the hands of Bruce Banner, so he would consider inviting him as an outsider to join the arrest operation.


    After thinking for a few minutes, he did not refuse, and agreed directly.


    Isn''t it just to capture the Hulk?


    No problem!


    As long as you know the location of the Hulk, it shouldn''t be difficult to catch the Hulk alive.


    "General, you are so sincere. If I still refuse, it will be a little too shameless."


    "General, who are you going to capture alive?"


    Russell asked General Ross.


    "The specific information of the target, I will tell you when we meet next time."


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up when your Zaku armor completes the actual combat test."


    After speaking, General Ross left the tasting room.


    After he left, Russell had no plans to stay in the manor, and drove a Porsche 911 back to the laboratory.


    Today, he just planned to sell the Zaku armor to the military, but he did not expect Ross among the military bosses contacted by the senator.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ross actually entrusted him to capture the Hulk.


    After returning to the office, he logged into the black market forum and found an intelligence broker who had dealt with several times before.


    In the black market, anything can be bought and sold.


    Intelligence is one of the mainstream commodities.


    After sending a message to the intelligence broker who had never met, and prepaid the deposit, he withdrew from the black market forum and patiently waited for the intelligence broker''s reply.


    Two days later.


    Russell came to a military testing ground with his army green Zaku armor.


    This time, he did not see Ross, but only two major generals, Jack and Johnson.


    Ross didn''t have much interest in Zaku armor.


    Not to mention that the Zaku armor that Russell is currently producing has no continuous flight capability, only low-altitude ejection flight.


    A battle armor that cannot continue to fly, even if it is replaced by other air force generals, it will not be of much interest.


    After greeting the two generals Jack and Johnson, Russell handed the armor to the testers arranged by the military.


    He won''t wear the armor himself for testing, and the military won''t let him do it.


    After all, the person who will go to the battlefield wearing the armor will not be him, but the military''s own soldiers.


    Although the operating system of the Zaku War Armor only retains the most basic functions, it is impossible to be as intimate as the Endosymbiotic War Armor.


    But it is still not difficult to operate.


    It didn''t take long for the soldiers tested to get used to the operation of the armor.


    The next thing is very simple.


    The soldiers wearing the Zaku armor began to single out various active weapons in the test field.


    The test is over soon!


    The test results are also very satisfying!


    There is no suspense, the soldiers wearing the Zaku armor showed extremely powerful fighting ability, and almost won the victory one-sidedly.


    Russell was not surprised by this result.


    The Mark 1 that Tony knocked out in the cave could easily deal with the terrorists and help him escape.


    The crude Mark 1 can achieve such a brilliant record, and the Zaku armor whose performance far exceeds that of the Mark 1 can certainly perform better.


    After the test, the two generals Jack and Johnson made a unanimous choice.


    The first batch of military orders from the Octopus Monster Military Technology Laboratory has been successfully received Five Zaku armors, totaling 600 million US dollars!


    Delivery in one month!


    Although Russell had enough funds to make the advance payment, for safety''s sake, he still received half of the deposit in advance.


    The remaining half will be paid upon settlement.


    Of course, in return, the Zaku armor that was tested was left directly in the hands of the military.


    After receiving the order from the military, Russell returned to the laboratory happily.


    Although the $600 million order is not a big order, it is of great significance.


    Starting today, his octopus lab has officially become a military-industrial enterprise.


    He handed over all the manufacturing of the armor to No. 3 and little Peter.


    As for him, not long after returning to the laboratory, he boarded a plane to the Pentagon.


    According to the agreement, Ross sent someone to pick him up!


    Pentagon.


    Ross''s office.


    At this moment, Ross, wearing a camouflage uniform, was sitting behind a desk with a thick Cuban cigar in his mouth.


    In front of him, two people were sitting.


    One is Russell, who has just arrived at the Pentagon.


    The other is Emil Bronski, who is not very tall but sits upright.


    Although Bronski looked fine, he was full of energy and looked like a serious soldier.


    But Russell was keenly aware that something was wrong.


    Bronsky was suppressing his emotions.


    Is this already injected with fortified serum?


    Thinking of this, Russell couldn''t help but take a few more glances at Bronski.


    Bronsky noticed his gaze and returned him a cold look.


    Russell did not show weakness, and looked at Bronski.

 Chapter 73： Bronski

    What are you looking at?


    Look at you!


    From Bronski''s eyes, Russell could see that he was unhappy with himself.


    Although he didn''t know why Bronski was upset with him, he didn''t waste his brain cells thinking about it.


    There are many people who see him unhappy, and many people who want his life.


    But until now, he is still alive and well.


    After seeing Russell and Bronsky looking at each other, General Ross took off his Cuban cigar and coughed.


    Russell and Bronski stopped looking at each other and looked at General Ross.


    "This is the target''s information, you should take a look first."


    After speaking, General Ross handed Russell the top-secret folder printed on the cover.


    Russell took the folder and quickly browsed it.


    As he imagined, this so-called top-secret document is about Bruce Banner.


    It contains detailed records of Bruce Banner''s personal information.


    In addition to personal information, the rest is the details of some past arrests, as well as some unverified information.


    When General Ross made the entrustment, Russell guessed that General Ross had already suffered a loss from Banner, so he thought of inviting him as a foreign aid.


    The information replied by the intelligence broker also proved his guess.


    He not only bought information on Bruce Banner from an intelligence broker, but also on General Ross and his daughter Betty Ross.


    Before coming to the Pentagon, he knew that Banner had been missing for more than two years, but after reading the folder handed by General Ross, he found that he still underestimated Banner.


    General Ross not only suffered a loss in Banner''s hands, but also suffered a considerable loss.


    Since the mutation in Banner''s laboratory at Culver University, General Ross organized and directed many arrests.


    But without exception, the arrests all failed.


    The most recent one happened a week ago.


    The location is the port of Porto, Brazil.


    As before, the operation failed.


    Otherwise, there would be nothing for Russell.


    It was during this operation that Bronski joined General Ross''s arrest team.


    After reading the contents of the document and comparing it with the information in his mind, Russell closed the folder and said to General Ross, "The target you want to arrest is not small!"


    "If it were easy, I wouldn''t let you come here."


    General Ross exhaled the smoke from his mouth and said slowly.


    "I can help you arrest him, do you know his current location?"


    After reading the document, Russell knew that Banner would probably go back to Culver University to collect the research materials at that time.


    However, now he can''t tell this information directly to General Ross.


    After all, in the eyes of General Ross, he just knew who the target was a few minutes ago.


    "Where he is now, I don''t know, but he will definitely go to Culver University."


    General Ross said quickly.


    "how do you know?"


    "We hacked the computer he left behind and obtained his last chat."


    Culver University and the Pentagon are both in Virginia, not too far apart.


    If you drive there, more than an hour is enough.


    Having said that, Banner is also unlucky enough.


    He had disappeared for more than five months. If he hadn''t accidentally been injured in the processing factory, and he hadn''t wiped off the blood, General Ross would never have been able to find him.


    This is life!


    After a casual chat with General Ross about the actions against Banner, Russell left General Ross''s office.


    With him, there was Bronski.


    "Although the general invited you here, you''d better remember your identity. This is the military''s action, not yours!"


    Bronsky put on his military cap and said coldly to Russell.


    After hearing Bronski''s words, Russell replied with disdain: "Yes, this is indeed the action of your military."


    "But unfortunately, you guys are too weak, so the general needs me as a foreign aid!"


    Although Russell didn''t know why Bronski was so hostile to him, since Bronski was so rude, he wouldn''t be polite to Bronski.


    Isn''t it just an elite veteran who was injected with a fortified serum? It''s no big deal!


    Bronsky didn''t speak any more, and gave Russell a gloomy look.


    Then, he left the Pentagon without looking back.


    When Bronski left, Russell followed General Ross''s secretary out of the Pentagon.


    Culver University.


    After leaving the Pentagon, Russell came here alone.


    Although all kinds of evidence show that Banner will definitely come to Culver University to retrieve the original research materials, but when he will come, no one can tell.


    General Ross arranged a lot of manpower near Culver University, and also prepared a fully armed arrest team that could rush to the university at any time.


    As long as Banner shows up, the arresting team will come over in the shortest possible time.


    After coming to Culver University, Russell did not go to Professor Betty Ross, Banner''s ex-girlfriend and daughter of General Ross, but wandered around the university.


    Looking at the female college students full of youthful vigor, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Young is good!


    After admiring these female college students on campus, he left the campus and went to the pizza restaurant where Banner and Betty often came.


    Stanley''s Pizza.


    The owner of the restaurant is Stanley, an old man with white hair.


    This is an ordinary pizza restaurant.


    The environment is average, the taste is average, and the price is average.


    Russell originally planned to meet Stanley, the owner of the restaurant, and taste Stanley''s craftsmanship.


    Unexpectedly, not long after sitting down, a stranger came to him.


    "Hello, classmate, can I sit here?"


    Russell, who was eating pizza, looked up.


    A melon face, big golden waves, bulging front and back, a miniskirt, a Hermes handbag, and a few professional textbooks in his hand.


    Obviously, this is a female college student at Culver University.


    Judging from his age, he should have just started college not long ago.


    With the professional vision of a tea person, Russell looked at the female college student and easily came up with her approximate measurements.


    College girl!


    I haven''t had this style of tea for a long time!


    "of course can."


    Russell put down the Phi San in his hand and said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t know the female college student, and he didn''t even know her name, one thing he was sure about was that the female college student exceeded his minimum standards for tea tasting.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, the female college student showed a sunny and charming smile and sat down directly.


    "Hello, my name is Alice, a sophomore from the Department of Biological Sciences, how about you?"


    After sitting down, Alice began to introduce herself and asked Russell''s name.


    "Pete, racer!"


    Russell made up a random name and occupation.

 Chapter 74： Teaching guidance

    Tea lovers with a little experience know that when drinking tea outside, try not to use your real name.


    Not only do not use your real name, but if conditions permit, it is best not to make any real-name online payment.


    Wherever you can use cash, use cash as much as possible.


    For example, when a hotel opens a room and pays for a meal.


    Adult society is complicated!


    When going out, boys must learn to protect themselves!


    "racer?"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Alice immediately opened her big Kazlan eyes, and a hint of surprise appeared on her beautiful and collagen-filled face.


    Although Russell''s current name and occupation are random, they are not random.


    In front of girls of different ages, it is a skill to make up what kind of occupation.


    The professions that are made up should not only attract the curiosity of the other party, but also show their own abilities.


    For example, it is not very good for a young girl like Alice, who seems to be in good condition at first sight, to pretend that she is a police officer, programmer, doctor, lawyer, etc. in front of her.


    "Yes, racer!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    He didn''t say whether he was a professional driver or an amateur driver, let alone what team he was a driver for.


    The more you talk, the more loopholes!


    "Then why did you come here? I thought you were also a student at the school."


    Alice put the expensive Hermes handbag aside seemingly casually and continued to ask.


    "I haven''t had any games recently, so I went out to travel to relax."


    "You are a student of Culver University, so you must be familiar with the neighborhood. Do you have any interesting places to recommend?"


    Although Alice has more experience than Peter, in front of Russell, both of them are very easy to fool.


    It didn''t take much effort, just a little trick. After more than ten minutes, Alice took his right hand and left the restaurant with great enthusiasm, and became his temporary tour guide.


    Half an hour later, after walking around Culver University for a while, Russell came to Alice''s residence.


    Alice, who had just entered her second year of sophomore year, did not live in the dormitory like other students, but shared a room with her good sisters outside.


    The room where Alice lives is not large, only about ten square meters.


    Russell casually surveyed Alice''s room.


    In the wardrobe with the door open, he saw several cheerleading outfits.


    Is she really a cheerleader?


    Russell thought Alice was just making it up, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    After finding that he was looking at the cheerleading uniforms in the cabinet, Alice gave him a look that a man could understand.


    To drink tea, it means to be calm, taste it slowly, and avoid big gulps.


    More than an hour later.


    Peeling off the scattered cheerleading uniforms and the poor underwear with little fabric, Russell found his clothes and quickly put them on.


    While he was getting dressed, Alice was lying on the bed with a flushed face, propped her head with her right hand, and looked at him enchantingly.


    "Are you going?"


    Alice with messy blonde hair said slowly.


    "Aren''t you still going to class?"


    Russell asked rhetorically.


    "It''s okay, Dr. Ross never takes names in class," Alice said quickly.


    Dr. Ross?


    Russell was stunned for a moment.


    "Are you a student of Dr. Betty Ross?"


    "Yes! Department of Biotechnology, Cell Biology, I told you this just now!"


    Alice frowned and her expression became a little unhappy.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Russell quickly recalled and found that Alice had indeed said this.


    "I''m sorry, you are so attractive that I have your pretty appearance in my mind."


    He originally planned to leave after drinking tea, but he changed his mind.


    Half an hour later, when Alice reapplied her make-up and changed into a dress that fully accentuated her curves, Russell and her returned to Culver University again.


    Although she has returned to school, Alice has no plans to go to class.


    While waiting for Dr. Betty Ross, that is, Banner''s ex-girlfriend, to get out of class, Russell and Alice roamed the campus like a couple.


    I don''t know if young people nowadays prefer to pursue excitement.


    While waiting for Dr. Ross to get out of class, Alice secretly brought Russell into the teaching building and came to a small classroom that was temporarily unused.


    After entering the classroom, Alice locked the door of the classroom.


    Then, like a predatory leopard, he threw himself into Russell''s arms.


    Although it was not long after drinking the tea, Russell didn''t mind drinking it again.


    Looking at Alice''s beautiful face full of curiosity, Russell did not refuse, and explored life sciences with Alice.


    Secret teaching in the classroom is taking place.


    At this time, in front of the floor sign in front of the Biotechnology Building, a man in a peaked cap and an old gray shirt came with a newspaper in his hand.


    After seeing the information displayed on the sign, the man showed a relieved smile.


    If Russell and General Ross were present, they would definitely recognize at a glance that this man who looked a little downcast was Bruce Banner, who had been on the run for more than two years.


    But now, Russell is busy teaching Alice secretly in the classroom, and General Ross is in... Russell doesn''t know where he is now.


    In order to avoid disturbing other students using this classroom, Russell tried to simplify the teaching content as much as possible In less than half an hour, he ended this teaching instruction.


    Not long after he and Alice came out of the classroom like nothing else, Banner''s ex-girlfriend Dr. Betty Ross also finished today''s class.


    Just as Dr. Betty Ross and several other professors left the teaching building, Alice brought Russell to her.


    Betty is now wearing a big V-neck dress with black and white polka dots, which perfectly shows her professionalism.


    "Dr. Ross, hello, my name is Luo... My name is Pete!"


    Russell almost revealed his real name.


    If it wasn''t for the softness from his right arm, he almost forgot the pseudonym he told Alice.


    "Hello!"


    Dr. Betty Ross looked at Russell suspiciously and said slowly.


    Although she doesn''t know Russell, she knows Alice who is holding Russell''s right arm and can''t wait to stick her whole body on it.


    So, like Alice, she mistakenly thought Russell was a student at the school.


    Just when Russell was thinking about how to get rid of Alice and give himself the opportunity to spend some time alone with Dr. Ross, he was keenly aware of the gaze from a distance.


    Looking in the direction he sensed, he saw a somewhat depressed man.


    Bruce Banner!


    When did he come?


    After seeing Banner, Russell frowned slightly.


    According to General Ross, he arranged a large number of observers around the school to observe the situation inside and outside the school 24 hours a day.


    As soon as Banner appeared, he would get the news immediately.


    However, it turns out that the quality of American soldiers is not as reliable as General Ross said.

 Chapter 75： Hulk debut

    Betty does not have such a keen perception as Russell.


    However, after seeing Russell turn her head to look into the distance, she also turned her head to look in the same direction.


    With this look, there is a problem.


    Banner was standing by the tree, looking at Betty like a wretched uncle with voyeurism.


    When Russell looked towards him, he didn''t notice any problems.


    He didn''t know Russell, and Russell didn''t look like a soldier at all, so he had no idea of ??avoiding Russell''s eyes at all.


    However, when he didn''t think about it, he thought about it, and even Betty, who could not forget it on the way to escape, looked at him.


    Although he is a little far away from Russell and others now, Betty''s eyesight is good.


    Banner!


    After seeing that the person standing beside the tree was Banner, Betty had an unbelievable look on her face, and then covered her mouth unconsciously.


    "Doctor, your ex-boyfriend is back!"


    Russell took his right hand out of Alice''s arms, shrugged, and said casually.


    He was still complaining in his heart that the quality of the US military was not as reliable as General Ross said.


    Now, he retracts the evaluation just now.


    The U.S. military is not unreliable, but just as late as the American police.


    He saw the American soldiers sneaking up in the distance.


    Not only did he see these American soldiers, Banner also saw it.


    Banner quickly glanced around, observed the surrounding environment, and made a decisive judgment.


    Then, without any hesitation, he ran away.


    After seeing Banner running towards a certain teaching building, Betty chased after Banner without saying a word.


    "Leave the school immediately and call later!"


    Russell turned to face the confused Alice.


    Afterwards, he ignored the doubts and confusion on Alice''s face, burst out with a speed far beyond normal, and quickly came to Betty''s side.


    "Doctor, you''re running so slow, let me take you there!"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Betty to answer, he just hugged Betty who was wearing high heels.


    Alice finally reacted after seeing Russell hug her teacher and quickly disappear in front of her.


    Call later?


    You bastard, you didn''t leave a phone call!


    Although holding a person, Banner and Russell''s physiques in normal human form are too different.


    With little effort, Russell caught up with Banner.


    When Banner was about to rush into the teaching building, he was holding Betty with a roundhouse kick, kicking Banner flying out.


    Seeing Banner being kicked away like a football and landing heavily on the grass, Betty, who put her arms around Russell''s neck, pulled her hands down unconsciously.


    If it were someone else, Betty''s pull would be enough to completely lose her balance.


    But Russell was no ordinary man.


    Don''t say that the person pulling his neck now is Betty, who is a woman. Even if her father, General Ross, does it himself, don''t let him lose his balance.


    "Before the soldiers from the military arrive, you all have about a minute to talk!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell put Betty down.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, Betty ran towards Banner, who was lying on the grass.


    After confirming that Banner was not kicked by Russell, Betty was excited and hugged Banner, for fear that Banner would leave again.


    Although Betty was excited, Banner was calm.


    I saw him get up quickly and comfort Betty.


    Just as he looked at Russell vigilantly, a cell phone rang suddenly.


    Russell''s cell phone rang!


    There is no accident. The person calling him now is none other than General Ross.


    "What are you doing, take Betty away!"


    General Ross'' roar rang out.


    Russell ignored General Ross and hung up the phone.


    He brought Betty to Banner, and it seemed a bit nonsensical.


    But it was all in his plan.


    Among Marvel''s many superheroes, the Hulk is the best representative of strength and endurance.


    Although Hulk doesn''t have any fancy abilities, he only has a body that is as strong as Kaihang.


    But that''s enough!


    Russell did promise General Ross to help him capture Banner alive.


    However, before completing the commission, he had something to do with Hulk.


    He wanted to see if he could compete with the Hulk in physical strength.


    Extraordinary physique, plus serum symbiote!


    He has also evolved venom into serum for some time, but until now, he has not had a particularly suitable opportunity to test it.


    Originally, he didn''t particularly care about the extent of his current physical strength.


    But the appearance of General Ross made him come up with this idea again.


    Anyway, Banner is about to be arrested, so by the way, test your strength.


    "Do you want to transform yourself, or am I forcing you to transform?"


    Russell ignored Banner''s cold eyes and said slowly.


    Banner didn''t say a word, and shielded Betty behind him.


    "It seems that you don''t want to transform yourself."


    Russell twisted his neck.


    Serum Agent Form!


    Under the gazes of Banner and Betty, white tentacles, large and small, sprouted from his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a superhero serum that just became famous in New York.


    Although this would let General Ross know that he was the serum, he didn''t care about this issue.


    Sooner or later, he will announce that he is the serum, and even if General Ross finds out, it will not matter.


    After seeing Russell''s sudden change, the vigilance on Banner''s face became more obvious.


    Although he didn''t know what Russell did, he knew that Russell, like himself, was not a normal human being.


    Without giving Banner too much time to think, after turning into a serum, Russell''s legs suddenly exerted force, and he came to Banner in an instant like a teleportation.


    Before Banner could do anything, he was hit by Russell in the chest and flew out.


    At the same time, he wrapped his arms around Betty''s waist and put Betty in his arms.


    Although Banner was knocked out by him, he didn''t use too much force.


    Banner quickly got up and looked at him angrily.


    Under Banner''s gaze, Russell raised his left hand, raised his left index finger, and let out a white tentacle like an octopus tentacle from the fingertip.


    The white tentacles danced like a poisonous snake''s serpent letter.


    Russell didn''t speak, and let the white tentacles get closer to Betty''s cheek.


    Just when the white tentacles were about to touch Betty''s cheek, Banner suddenly roared.


    The roar sounded like an ancient beast.


    Banner''s skin began to turn green, and his body quickly inflated like a balloon.


    The skyrocketing body first burst the shirt, and then burst the pants.


    Forehead¡­


    To be precise, it broke a part of his pants, and didn''t make Banner face the embarrassing situation of disappearing.


    In just two or three seconds, Banner turned into a green giant nearly three meters tall.


    Hulk, the Hulk, is here!

 Chapter 76： Shulker Snakehand

    The nearly three-meter-tall Hulk made Russell in the form of Serum Agent look like a minor.


    Looking at Hulk''s arm that was thicker than his thigh and those strong muscles like a rock, several strange thoughts suddenly flashed in Russell''s mind.


    The first thing that appeared was a well-known emoji, an emoji about Hulk and Natasha the Black Widow.


    After the emoji appeared in his mind, Russell''s gaze involuntarily glanced at Hulk''s lower body.


    This¡­¡­


    After this emoji, a meme about the Hulk appeared close.


    In the Marvel Universe, there are many powerful artifacts that cannot be explained by science.


    Hulk''s pants are said to have the magical effect of never being damaged and never being damaged.


    No matter what brand and material the pants are, as long as you wear the Hulk, you can get two magical effects of never being damaged and never falling off.


    The appearance of Hulk made Russell have some strange and random thoughts in his mind.


    And in Betty''s mind, it was full of incredible shock.


    As Banner''s ex-girlfriend, Betty doesn''t know Banner well.


    Although she was there on the day of the laboratory accident, she never saw Banner after her transformation.


    To be precise, before Banner turned into the Hulk, she had passed out.


    When she woke up again, she was already lying in the hospital bed.


    After that day, she never saw Banner again.


    until today!


    After seeing Banner transformed into the Hulk, Betty, who was hugged by Russell''s waist, covered her mouth in disbelief, and she couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes.


    Although Banner transformed into the Hulk, he did not attack Russell for the first time.


    Hulk is indeed synonymous with anger.


    However, this does not mean that he has no sense at all.


    Although his heart was full of anger, he knew that if he attacked Russell now, he might accidentally hurt Betty.


    Whether Russell will get hurt or not, he doesn''t care at all.


    But Betty must not get hurt.


    Hulk stood there, his chest heaving excitedly, panting like a beast.


    Although he didn''t speak, Russell knew exactly what he meant now.


    Under his gaze, he let go of the right hand that was wrapping around Betty''s waist.


    "Doctor, you''d better stay away."


    After Russell''s right hand was released, Betty instinctively wanted to walk towards Hulk.


    However, as soon as she stepped out, Russell came to Hulk like a teleport.


    Bang!


    Russell jumped up slightly and shot with all his strength. The white fist hit Hulk **** the head.


    The Hulk, who was caught off guard, was blasted out by Russell, and flew out like a green ball.


    If it is under normal circumstances, it is not an easy thing to blow the Hulk with one punch.


    However, the current Hulk is obviously not in a normal state.


    Although he now has a certain sense of reason, he obviously did not expect that Russell would attack without warning.


    Although Hulk was blown away by his own punch, Russell was not happy at all.


    Is it so hard?


    After landing, Russell looked at his right fist and frowned slightly.


    He didn''t hold back the punch just now.


    But the effect was not as good as he imagined.


    The Hulk who was knocked into the air quickly got up, his expression became extremely ferocious, and his green eyes stared at Russell.


    I saw him roar loudly, making a deafening roar.


    The next second, he rushed towards Russell like a heavy tank.


    Although Russell''s punch just now didn''t seriously hurt him, it completely shattered the little reason left in his mind.


    Right now, Hulk had only one idea in his mind.


    He''s going to tear Russell alive!


    Looking at the Hulk who was running wildly, Russell turned around and ran without any hesitation!


    Hulk''s advantages are obvious, that is, his strength and physique are like hanging.


    But his shortcomings are equally obvious, that is, his speed is not very fast.


    Of course, to ordinary people, the Hulk will not be slower than a full-speed car.


    But for those with extraordinary abilities, Hulk''s speed can only be regarded as an ordinary level.


    Especially compared to his strength and physique, his speed is an obvious shortcoming.


    Physique, he is not as good as Hulk.


    Speed, Hulk is not as good as him.


    When Venom has not evolved to serum, his speed can reach supersonic Mach two or more.


    After Venom evolved into serum, his speed was further improved.


    And the Hulk''s speed didn''t even reach Mach one.


    While hanging out with Alice in the school, Russell found a good place to fight.


    It was a lawn behind the school, just behind the library.


    Russell rushed out like a white whirlwind, and the angry Hulk chased after him.


    It didn''t take long for him to come to a broad and uninhabited meadow.


    After arriving at the grass, he turned to face the Hulk who was rushing towards him, his legs suddenly forced, and he shot towards Hulk.


    Here, he doesn''t have to worry about accidentally injuring other people, and he can take the shot with all his might.


    Bang!


    The white Russell and the green Hulk slammed into each other fiercely, and a huge crashing sound erupted.


    Damn it!


    This guy''s strength is a bit too much!


    Although Russell was not knocked out by the Hulk, he had to admit that the Hulk, who was much bigger than him, now had a big advantage.


    He caught Hulk''s double punches, and the two of them competed for strength like sumo wrestlers The grass under their feet sunken, and their legs were nailed like nails on the ground.


    Compared with Hulk''s arms, Russell''s arms are not at all "slim".


    But it was these arms that didn''t seem exaggerated at all, which endured Hulk''s power.


    After realizing that he could not push Russell away, Hulk roared, his legs suddenly exerted force, trying to push Russell away completely.


    The Hulk, who exerted his strength again, pushed Russell back a few steps.


    However, now, what Russell cares about is not Hulk''s increased power, but Hulk''s roar.


    Because of the face to face, he could clearly see Hulk''s open mouth and throat.


    Hulk may just shout instinctively, but for Russell, his approach is no different from a sonic attack.


    shut up!


    White tentacles emerged from behind Russell.


    These white tentacles quickly condensed into a hammer with a diameter of more than one meter.


    At the moment when the hammer was formed, Russell did not hesitate to control the huge white hammer and smashed it hard towards Hulk''s head.


    With both hands caught by Russell, Hulk could only watch the huge white hammer fall on his head.


    Boom!


    The huge white hammer slammed heavily on Hulk''s big green head, and the terrifying force smashed Hulk to the ground, allowing him to have a face-to-face intimate contact with the ground.


    The fallen Hulk smashed a big hole in the grass, and the whole earth shook violently.


    The moment Hulk fell to the ground, Russell decisively released Hulk''s right hand.


    At the same time, his right hand was swung towards Hulk Lightning.


    Shulker Snake Hands!

 Chapter 77： bashing teammates

    The hidden shadow snake hand is the signature ninjutsu of a ninja who believes in science.


    Russell can''t do ninjutsu.


    However, this did not prevent him from imitating this trick.


    White tentacles gushed out from his right hand and quickly condensed into white pythons.


    Before Hulk got up, these tentacles that looked like white pythons wrapped around his left foot.


    Hulk returns!


    This is Hulk''s famous attacking move.


    Both Loki and Thor were lucky enough to experience this trick.


    Although they have all experienced Hulk World Return, the Hulk World Return they experienced is not exactly the same.


    When Loki experienced the Hulk''s return, when he was thrown around by the Hulk, the foot he was caught by the Hulk was his right foot.


    And when Sol experienced Hulk''s return, the foot he was caught by Hulk was his left foot.


    Russell didn''t know whether the Hulk was intentional or unintentional.


    However, he helped Hulk make up for this move.


    When the target is a female, the grabbing part is the right foot.


    When the target is a male, the grabbing part is the left foot.


    Male left, female right!


    This is very reasonable!


    Although Hulk didn''t know what Russell was going to do, after being wrapped around his left foot by the tentacles like a white python, he instinctively sensed a crisis.


    Serum is back!


    Without giving Hulk the time to break free and think, Russell turned around suddenly, using his right hand at the same time, to throw Hulk out.


    Boom!


    Hulk, who was wrapped around his left foot, rose up like a cannonball, and then hit the grass heavily.


    The huge impact made the ground tremble.


    Just as Hulk smashed a large pit several meters in diameter on the grass, he was thrown out again.


    Boom! boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    When Russell threw the Hulk around and kept the Hulk in close contact with the grass, General Ross''s arrest team finally arrived at the scene.


    Looking at the extremely violent scene in front of them, the American soldiers at the scene couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although they received the task of arresting the fugitive, they did not know that the fugitive they wanted to arrest was a green giant.


    Except for a few core members and Bronski and other soldiers who participated in the Brazilian capture operation, the other soldiers did not know how dangerous the target they were trying to capture was.


    This¡­¡­


    Watching the brutal scene of Russell tossing the Hulk around, listening to the loud crashing sounds that kept coming.


    The U.S. soldiers who witnessed this scene couldn''t help swallowing.


    Just when they didn''t know whether they should participate in the non-human battle in front of them, General Ross sitting in the armored vehicle issued the latest order.


    "Don''t intervene in the battle between the white soldiers and the green targets, and when necessary, provide long-range fire support to the white soldiers."


    After giving the latest order, General Ross in camouflage combat uniform stepped down from the armored vehicle.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Betty in a polka-dot V-neck dress ran over and stopped in front of him.


    "Stop Pete, please!"


    Betty said to General Ross anxiously.


    "Pete? Who is he?"


    General Ross was stunned for a moment.


    Betty didn''t speak, she stretched out her right hand, pointed to Russell in the distance and said again, "Dad, please, stop Pete!"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Betty didn''t know Russell''s real name, she only remembered what Russell said about Pete when he introduced himself.


    "Child, you don''t know the situation!"


    Although General Ross didn''t know why Betty called Russell with Pete, it was obviously not the time to think about it.


    After speaking, he grabbed Betty''s arm, pulled Betty away, and handed Betty to the soldier behind him.


    Looking at Russell who was tossing the Hulk around, General Ross''s expression became solemn.


    He would invite Russell to join the arrest operation, indeed he took a fancy to Russell''s extraordinary ability.


    But he did not expect that in addition to his extraordinary physique, Russell actually hides other extraordinary abilities.


    Although this was beyond his expectations, he was very satisfied with Russell''s current strength.


    Just when he was expecting Russell to completely defeat the Hulk and successfully capture the Hulk, Bronski in the distance took off the phone headset hanging from his ear.


    Then, he threw away the rifle in his hand and snatched the grenade gun from the soldiers around him.


    After taking a look at the number of grenades in the grenade gun, he held the grenade gun and walked towards Russell.


    "Bronski, don''t interfere, come back!"


    After seeing Bronski''s unusual behavior, General Ross said loudly into the military walkie-talkie.


    As soon as General Ross finished speaking, Bronski aimed at Russell who was tossing Hulk with his grenade gun, and pulled the trigger decisively.


    Boom!


    The small grenade exploded suddenly!


    No one thought that Bronski would attack Russell at this time.


    When the explosion flames and smoke dissipated, Russell turned to look at Bronski, who was walking towards him.


    When Bronski raised the grenade gun and walked towards him, he knew that Bronski might have some small movements.


    Sure enough, after aiming at him, Bronski decisively fired.


    The grenade did not hit him, but hit the small shield that he temporarily condensed.


    When he turned to face Bronsky, he removed the small shield made of white tentacles on his back and also removed the tentacles that wrapped around Hulk''s left foot.


    When the Pentagon first met Bronsky, he discovered that Bronsky had an inexplicable hostility toward him.


    However, he still did not expect that Bronski would dare to attack him in full view.


    what is this?


    Beat your teammates?


    Although he didn''t know what Bronski was thinking, one thing he knew very well was that he was very unhappy now.


    He is indeed carrying out a "superhero whitewashing plan" now, but this does not mean that he really intends to be a good person.


    What he wants to do is not a superhero like Superman.


    Injustice and the people of the motherland are the direction he will consider in the future.


    As for whether he is a dictator like Unrighteous Superman, or a superficial hero like a native of the motherland, he is still considering it.


    After removing the shield behind him and the tentacles on Hulk''s feet, he turned and walked slowly towards Bronski.


    After watching him walk towards him, Bronski continued to pull the trigger without any hesitation.


    Boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    A round of grenades flew towards Russell.


    However, none of these grenades hit him, and he was very casually blocked by his right hand.


    After the grenade was fired, Bronski did not hesitate, threw away the grenade gun and took out the pistol from his waist.


    bang bang bang bang...


    When Bronsky changed his weapon to a pistol, Russell didn''t even plan to block, and let Bronsky shoot himself.


    A magazine was quickly run out of bullets by Bronski.


    At the same time, Russell came to him.


    "You know, you could have had more power!"

 Chapter 78： Power of Abomination

    Although Russell said it very seriously.


    But it was clear that Bronsky didn''t listen at all.


    After Russell came to him, he did not choose to change the magazine, but threw away the pistol, took a half step back, and took out the modified M9 multifunctional bayonet he was wearing on his waist.


    As soon as his right hand held the M9 bayonet, Bronsky stabbed Russell hard with the bayonet.


    At this time, he was using the martial arts commonly used by the US special forces.


    Although on the modern battlefield, there are fewer and fewer opportunities for hand-to-hand combat.


    However, the anti-assassination training of the bayonet has not been cancelled, and it is still one of the training items of the US military.


    The M9 bayonet in Bronski''s hand was aggressive, stabbing at Russell''s heart like lightning.


    However, at the moment when the bayonet was about to stab him, Russell shot.


    Bang!


    A nice right uppercut.


    Bronski was kicked out by him.


    Although he shot late, his right fist hit Bronski''s head first.


    The reason is simple, because his punches are far faster than Bronski.


    Bronski, who was injected with the fortified serum, is already a super soldier physically.


    However, Super Soldiers are also graded.


    The current hero of SHIELD, Captain America, is the perfect super soldier. His physical functions such as strength, senses, and reactions have reached the limit of human potential.


    Although Bronski is also a super soldier now, he is obviously a little worse than Captain America.


    But there is one thing that he is better than Captain America, that is, his recovery ability is stronger than that of Captain America.


    Even with a comminuted fracture, he can fully recover in just a few days.


    After hitting Bronski with a punch, Russell walked unhurriedly towards Bronski, who just got up from the ground.


    He didn''t punch with all his strength just now.


    Otherwise, the moment he was hit, Bronski''s head would explode like a falling watermelon.


    After coming to Bronsky, Russell didn''t hesitate and shot again.


    Bang! Bang! bang...


    Although Bronski has a wealth of combat experience and a strengthened body, in front of Russell, he is no different from a sandbag.


    Bronski''s military combat technique was easily cracked by him.


    Every time he cracked Bronsky''s attack, he would punch Bronsky hard, knocking Bronsky out, who didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After seeing Russell and Bronski suddenly fight, General Ross''s first reaction was to stop the two of them from continuing to beat their teammates.


    But now, neither Russell nor Bronsky will follow his orders.


    When Russell unilaterally beat Bronski, the dizzy Hulk climbed up from the huge impact crater.


    He shook his head in a daze, and patted his head with his right hand, trying to dispel the dizzy feeling.


    When he stopped beating his big green head, he spat something out of his mouth.


    Those are his teeth!


    Broken tooth!


    After spitting out the broken tooth, he panted and looked at Russell who was beating Bronski.


    Although he didn''t know why Russell suddenly got into a fight with Bronski, he knew one thing very well.


    Hulk is very angry!


    Hulk is going to vent his anger now!


    After seeing Russell''s figure, Hulk''s anger became stronger and stronger.


    In the end, he slapped his chest like a gorilla, and let out a roar like an ancient beast.


    The huge roar immediately attracted the attention of General Ross and others.


    After seeing Hulk stand up again, Betty shook off the soldiers beside him and ran towards Hulk.


    However, she was just a few steps away when she was thrown to the ground by the soldiers who followed.


    Hulk planned to vent his anger violently.


    However, after seeing Betty being thrown to the ground by another man, the target of his anger shifted.


    Without any hesitation, Hulk ran towards General Ross like a mad rhinoceros.


    "Fire! Fire all!"


    General Ross gave the order decisively.


    Now he is no longer in the mood to pay attention to why Bronski attacked Russell.


    da da da da da da...


    Intense gunshots, big and small, continued to sound, and the rifles in the hands of the American soldiers and the machine guns on the Humvee were all aimed at the running Hulk.


    After giving the order, General Ross did not hesitate, and immediately ordered the soldiers to take Betty away.


    The moment the gunshots rang out, Russell temporarily stopped beating Bronski and looked at General Ross.


    Although he has no personal relationship with General Ross, he cannot deny that General Ross is now his employer.


    He wouldn''t let his employer die in front of him until he got the promised pay.


    Just when he was about to stop the Hulk running towards General Ross, a system message appeared in his sight.


    "Regular Reward: Power of Abomination; Status: Inactive; Activation Condition: Conquer Bronski, who is transformed into Abomination; Activation Effect: After activation, get the ability to transform into Abomination!"


    The moment he read the reward information, Russell made a decision.


    Just a reward that turned into a hate, just want him to spare Bronski''s life, stop joking!


    Without any hesitation, he grabbed Bronski''s head and lifted him up.


    Then, his right hand suddenly exerted force.


    Bang!


    Bronski''s head was completely crushed by him like a watermelon that was hit hard.


    Brains are flying, blood is splashing everywhere!


    After killing Bronski, he didn''t waste any more time and ran towards Hulk.


    Just when Hulk was about to come to General Ross, Russell appeared in front of Hulk like a white ghost.


    The Hulk discovered Russell''s arrival.


    At the same time, he also saw a huge white fist.


    Boom!


    With the inertia of running wildly, Hulk slammed into Russell''s white giant fist fiercely, and a shock wave of air visible to the naked eye was born in an instant, dispersing toward all directions.


    General Ross didn''t have time to react, and was directly thrown away by the shock wave.


    The one who flew out like General Ross, and the Hulk.


    Although Russell''s condition was a little better, he also flew several meters backwards.


    When he stabilized his body again, the white giant fist formed by the symbiote returned to its normal size.


    He used the symbiote to soar his right fist to over one meter just now, without leaving any hand, he hit Hulk''s chest with all his strength.


    Although the symbiote has an extremely powerful recovery ability, the moment it hit Hulk, there was still severe pain in his right fist.


    Damn it!


    He knew that the Hulk was rough and fleshy, but he didn''t expect that the Hulk was rough and fleshy to such an extent.


    After blasting the Hulk again, he did not hesitate and rushed towards the Hulk at high speed.


    With the test at this point, it''s time to end.


    Continue to fight, the ghost knows whether Hulk''s power will increase again.


    When rushing towards Hulk at high speed, four tail-shaped sharp tentacles appeared on Russell''s lower waist again.


    Linhe Jinmu!

 Chapter 79： Heal Banner

    Linhe Jinmu!


    This is Russell''s name for this move after his last match against the Defenders.


    Although the original source of this linhe was Li Shi, he still named it Jinmu.


    The reason is very simple, because one is the protagonist and the other is a supporting role.


    Compared with the Linhe Jinmu that was cast last time, the tail-shaped sharp tentacles this time are a little different.


    Not to mention the fact that the symbiote itself has become stronger.


    The most obvious is that the color of the tentacles changed from black to white.


    In the blink of an eye, Russell rushed in front of the fallen Hulk.


    Without giving Hulk a chance to get up, four tail-shaped sharp tentacled pythons attacked Hulk like a snake.


    Although these four white tentacles are very sharp, Russell''s current purpose is not to pierce Hulk''s body.


    The white tentacles attacked Hulk''s limbs respectively.


    Afterwards, Hulk''s limbs were tightly bound, and he pulled it out.


    The Hulk lying on the ground suddenly turned into a "big" shape.


    Fortunately, it is not in the shape of "wood"!


    At this time, Russell''s mind still had some messy thoughts.


    Although his limbs were tightly bound, Hulk was obviously not an obedient baby.


    Without any suspense, Hulk began to struggle fiercely.


    Russell ignored Hulk''s struggle, stepped on Hulk''s chest, raised his right foot, and kicked Hulk''s big green head fiercely.


    Bang!


    Hulk''s head was kicked to the ground by him, making a hole in the grass.


    After kicking the Hulk, Russell started his real purpose.


    Heal!


    He will use the extraordinary healing power of serum to make Hulk change back to Banner.


    That''s right, now he just wants to make Hulk change back to Banner.


    Before meeting Hulk, he once considered whether to copy Hulk''s abilities.


    But after seeing the scene where Banner transformed into the Hulk, he dismissed the idea.


    Hulk is indeed very powerful.


    If it was someone else, such as General Ross, he would never mind having the ability to transform like Banner.


    But Russell doesn''t think so.


    He doesn''t deny the Hulk''s strength, but he is very satisfied with his current complexion.


    He doesn''t like green, not at all.


    When you are emotionally excited, you will unconsciously transform into a huge body that is far beyond ordinary people!


    After comprehensive consideration, he decisively gave up the idea of ??copying.


    Getting bigger and stronger, under normal circumstances, is a good thing.


    But everything has a degree, and Hulk''s body size has obviously exceeded the normal level.


    He didn''t want to be like Banner, who had to pay attention to his heartbeat and emotions at all times when making out with his girlfriend.


    Serum can cure extraordinary abilities caused by genetic mutation.


    It is not an easy task to completely cure Banner''s genetic mutation caused by gamma energy radiation.


    If it were easy, Banner cured his mutation early in the morning.


    Although a complete cure is not an easy task, if it is only suppressed for a short period of time, it is not particularly difficult.


    The antidote developed by Mr. Lan, Dr. Samuel Stern, can suppress Banner''s mutant genes in a short period of time, thus making the Hulk disappear temporarily.


    Of course, serums with stronger healing power and less scientific reasons can also be used.


    The Hulk, who was stepped on by Russell, was struggling like a mad patient in a mental hospital.


    However, after a few seconds, Hulk''s struggle began to weaken.


    The Hulk''s green skin began to lighten slowly, gradually returning to his normal complexion.


    The strong body nearly three meters high also began to shrink rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than ten seconds, Hulk disappeared.


    Banner, who was not strong at all, reappeared in Russell''s sight.


    "Dr. Banner, welcome back!"


    When the Hulk began to shrink in size, Russell got off him, lest he stepped on Banner''s rib.


    At this time, Banner was sweating profusely, as if he had just finished an indescribably intense exercise, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    Although he has undergone many transformations, this is the first time he has been forcibly transformed back into a human form by others.


    Before he could speak, Russell released the tentacles that wrapped around his limbs, and at the same time released his serum agent form.


    Although Banner didn''t know what Russell had done to him, he knew that the mutation he could not cure despite his best efforts, seems to have been cured now.


    Before he had time to be happy, General Ross rushed over with a group of soldiers and, without saying a word, had the soldiers put him in handcuffs.


    "What did you do to him?"


    When the soldiers handcuffed Banner and began to put other restraints on Banner, General Ross asked Russell with a solemn expression.


    "It''s nothing, just cured him temporarily!"


    Russell replied casually.


    "Temporary? Are you sure this is only temporary?"


    General Ross''s expression was already solemn, and he asked again.


    "If there is no accident, it should be temporary!"


    Although he turned Banner back into a human being, Russell didn''t know to what extent Banner''s mutation was cured.


    Serum can indeed cure extraordinary abilities caused by genetic mutations.


    Banner''s transformation into the Hulk is indeed due to genetic mutation.


    This does not mean that Banner''s genetic mutation can be easily cured Banner''s genetic mutation, just like the Hulk in battle, is a particularly difficult existence to eliminate.


    "You''d better make sure that this is temporary. You should know exactly what the value of Banner is!"


    General Ross reminded Russell very seriously.


    "If I remember correctly, the commission you gave me, General, was to capture Banner alive. From the perspective of commission, I completed the commission according to the agreed requirements."


    "As for the rest, that''s something you have to consider, General."


    Speaking of which, Russell paused and his expression became serious.


    "By the way, General, shouldn''t you also give me an explanation?"


    Russell raised his right hand and pointed to the corpse in the distance.


    Bronski''s body!


    General Ross''s expression became a little awkward.


    Although he did not arrange for Bronsky to attack Russell, Bronsky was his subordinate anyway.


    The misfortunes caused by the subordinates will of course be recorded on the head of the commander.


    "What kind of explanation do you want?" General Ross said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of unreasonable person. I''m a good talker sometimes."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Although Russell looks very kind now, General Ross knows that if Russell is really so talkative, he will not be called a crazy traveler.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    General Ross had no plans to go around in circles with Russell, and asked bluntly.


    "It''s very simple! I will set up a military industrial enterprise in a while. I hope that you, General, will help you to support the platform and provide some small help."

 Chapter 80： Tonys call

    Although Russell got the first order from the military, he sold the low-end version of the entry-level battle armor Zaku to the military, and he also sold it for a good price.


    But his military enterprise has not even built a framework yet.


    If you want to eat the military orders that originally belonged to Stark Industries, it is far from enough to rely on No. 3 and Peter.


    Even if they were regarded as the donkeys of the production team, it would not work.


    Therefore, Russell must build a serious military enterprise.


    That being the case, it is inevitable to borrow the identity and personal connections of General Ross.


    "If that''s all, it''s really simple!"


    General Ross was already prepared for the worst.


    Unexpectedly, Russell wanted these things.


    This is not a problem for him at all.


    Compared with the military order he promised at the beginning, this request is not ordinary.


    "As I said just now, I am a good talker sometimes."


    After resolving the Banner affair, Russell had no plans to stay at Culver University.


    He has already done what he should do.


    The rest is about General Ross and Banner.


    Before leaving, he specially reminded General Ross.


    Don''t look at Banner like a normal person now, the ghost knows when he will regain his transformation ability.


    In order to prevent General Ross from hanging up before fulfilling his promise, Russell felt compelled to remind him.


    New York.


    Octopus Lab.


    After leaving Culver University, Russell went straight back to the lab.


    Just when he was going to take a rest and go out at night to do a good deed, his phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the unfamiliar number on the screen, he frowned slightly.


    Although he did not deliberately keep his contact information secret, not many people knew his phone number.


    After connecting, a familiar voice came over.


    "You developed the Zaku armor?"


    No greetings and nonsense, Tony asked directly.


    "Your news is very well-informed!"


    In the morning, Russell sold the armor to the military.


    Only half a day later, Tony received the news.


    It is worthy of being the number one supplier of the military once!


    "Don''t get off the topic, did you develop the Zaku armor you sold to the military?" Tony continued to ask.


    "Mr. Stark, think about it with your big smart head, do I look like the kind of person who can develop battle armor?"


    "I did design a part of the Zaku armor, but I didn''t develop it."


    Russell is telling the truth, he did participate in part of the design.


    The two points of Zaku''s shape and performance shrinking were decided by him.


    "I saw the technical parameters of the battle armor you gave to the military. The thermal axe is quite good, and the others are a bit ordinary. Haven''t your R&D team thought about upgrading the performance?"


    Upgrade performance?


    What a joke, if the performance was upgraded, it wouldn''t be at this price!


    "You called, shouldn''t you be asking this?"


    Russell questioned Tony.


    "Of course not!" Tony said quickly.


    "I thought you were just a killer with super powers, but I didn''t expect you to be interested in high-tech products like battle armor."


    "Remember what I told you last time, I also developed a set of battle armor, are you interested in coming over to appreciate it, the performance is definitely better than your Zaku battle armor!"


    Although he couldn''t see Tony''s appearance, Russell could roughly imagine Tony''s expression right now, the kind of expression that a child wants to show other children when he has a new toy.


    "Its performance is better than my Zaku armor, are you sure?"


    "Of course! Although your Zaku armor is not bad, it''s still a little worse than mine."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can come and see for yourself!"


    Tony said confidently.


    "You said so. If I don''t take a look, it''s too much to say."


    "In two days, how about Saturday?"


    Russell thought for a while and said slowly.


    Although he doesn''t know which armor Tony has made now, he doesn''t care about it at all.


    Be it Mark 2 or Mark 3, it is impossible for him to be an opponent of the Zaku form of the Endosymbiotic Armor.


    "Saturday? Why wait for two days, are you busy?"


    Tony asked in confusion.


    "I''m not busy, but you reminded me just now, so I plan to upgrade my battle armor during these two days!"


    Russell found a reason at random.


    "Upgrade your armor? Well, then I''ll wait for you for two days, and I''ll send you the address later!"


    After speaking, Tony hung up the phone.


    11 p.m.


    Russell only returned to the apartment after completing the serum reputation task of "Doing a Good Deed a Day".


    the next day.


    Russell was planning the establishment of the Octopus Monster Military Industrial Enterprise in the office, and was thinking about whether to find Bakshi again and let Hydra also contribute a little bit.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Another unfamiliar number!


    After connecting, he heard General Ross''s voice.


    Forehead¡­


    As soon as I heard it, I knew it was the kind of voice that was in a very bad mood!


    "Where are you now?" General Ross asked.


    "New York, why, another commission?"


    Russell replied with a relaxed expression.


    "Yes, another commission!"


    "What commission?"


    "Banner! Banner escaped!"


    Although Russell expected that Banner might escape from General Ross, he did not expect that Banner''s efficiency would be so high.


    It''s only been one night, and Banner ran away!


    Russell mourned for General Ross for a few seconds in his heart, and said slowly, "What''s going on?"


    "What else could it be, Banner has transformed again!"


    "He transformed into a green giant again, broke the specially-made cage, wounded the guards, and took Betty away!"


    General Ross suppressed his anger and quickly explained Banner''s escape.


    "You want to entrust me to arrest him again?"


    "Now only you have the ability to capture Banner alive, not anyone!"


    "No matter what your conditions are, as long as I can do it, I will promise you!"


    Obviously, General Ross is really getting a little over the top now.


    But if you think about it, this is normal.


    After chasing the target for several years, I finally caught it.


    As a result, within 24 hours, the target escaped from his hands!


    Run away, run away, the big deal is to start over.


    However, Banner actually took Betty, the only daughter of General Ross, with him!


    If Russell were General Ross, he would have killed Banner now.


    "General, you may not know me very well. I won''t be very interested in a commission with the same content."


    "Besides, General, you still owe me two remunerations. Before you fulfill your promise, General, you should hire another genius!"


    Although it would not be too difficult to capture Banner again, Russell did not intend to take on General Ross''s entrustment.


    He has given General Ross a lot of face.


    If it were someone else, he would not accept this type of commitment.

 Chapter 81： Unit 1 and Unit 2

    "You really don''t answer?" General Ross said slowly.


    "That''s right, don''t answer!"


    After speaking, Russell directly hung up the phone.


    Although this will displease General Ross, he is not worried at all.


    If General Ross really didn''t plan to keep his promise because of this, then he wouldn''t mind letting General Ross know why he was called a crazy traveler.


    After hanging up the phone, he resumed his previous work.


    After thinking for a while, he finally decided to give Bakshi a call.


    For something like wool, plucking it once is also plucking it, and plucking it twice is also plucking it.


    Although it''s not good to always catch a goat, but Hydra has a lot of money and shouldn''t mind this too much.


    After receiving his call, Bakshi was stunned for a moment. After more than ten seconds of silence, he said slowly, "It''s not a big problem to start a military enterprise."


    Speaking of which, Bakshi paused.


    "But it''s not that easy to meet the requirements you just said."


    Although Bakshi said it very euphemistically, his meaning was obvious, that it was a bit difficult to handle.


    Hydra does have some energy, but it''s not so large that it can create a large-scale military enterprise casually.


    According to Russell''s request, what he wants is not just an arms company with R&D and sales capabilities.


    What he wants is an arms company with a supporting production plant.


    "I know it''s not an easy task, otherwise, I wouldn''t come to you on purpose."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your efforts go in vain this time!"


    "The price of the Zaku battle armor sold to the military is 120 million sets. If you want, I can sell it to you at the cost price."


    Although Hydra has arranged many female assistants with blonde hair and black silk in the laboratory, until now, these female assistants have not been able to access any confidential information.


    At present, only Russell, Peter, and No. 3 have access to the core data in the laboratory.


    "What is the cost price?"


    Bakshi was a little moved.


    "Eighty million!"


    After Russell finished speaking, Bakshi on the other end of the phone fell silent.


    Eighty million?


    If the cost of the Zaku armor is 80 million, I will eat the Zaku armor immediately!


    Although Bakshi is not a professional scientific researcher, he is sure of one thing, that is, the Zaku armor, which sells for 120 million yuan, will definitely cost less than 80 million yuan.


    If the cost is 80 million, Russell will definitely not only sell it for 120 million!


    "The price of 80 million is too high. It is difficult for me to convince the leader to give a more sincere price!"


    Bakshi said slowly.


    "60 million, this is the lowest price. If it''s still too expensive, then forget it. When I didn''t make this call!"


    "Sixty million... Okay, I''ll tell the leader first, and I''ll contact you when there is a result."


    Although it only dropped 20 million, Bakshi knew that this was almost the biggest concession that Russell could give.


    After hanging up the phone, Russell leaned back in his chair and looked up at the ceiling.


    General Ross is in charge of orders and platforms, and Hydra is in charge of the establishment of factories and companies.


    This arrangement is perfect!


    Although Hydra has not agreed to his conditions yet, he has tacitly agreed that Hydra has agreed.


    After dealing with these trivial matters, he came to the laboratory on the second floor.


    As soon as he came to the laboratory, he saw No. 3 and Peter who were working hard.


    He is still short of the military''s 4 Zaku armors that have not been delivered.


    Before the Octopus Monster Arms Company was established, they could only work hard for No. 3 and Peter.


    After looking at the progress of the armor''s manufacturing, he first encouraged and praised Peter, and then brought No. 3 to the office on the third floor.


    When No. 3 closed the door of the office, he said to No. 3: "Can you use spare fully intelligent liquid metal to make a second set of endosymbiotic battle armor?"


    "Okay, just reprogram it!"


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    "That''s good, you can use all-intelligent liquid metal to make an extra set of endosymbiotic battle armor as your daily body."


    After speaking, Russell took out the silver-white container containing the fully intelligent liquid metal in the system space.


    "Let''s start now!"


    Russell said to No. 3.


    No. 3 controlled the battle armor and nodded, and came to the front of the huge silver-white barrel. A tentacle-like data line emerged from the tip of the battle armor''s right finger, which was connected to the huge drum.


    When No. 3 reprogrammed the second set of endosymbiotic battle armor, Russell sat on the sofa chair and waited patiently.


    Since he obtained the endosymbiotic battle armor, he basically used the endosymbiotic battle armor how to use it except after flying a few laps in New York wearing the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Although he doesn''t need to wear the endosymbiotic armor to fight now, for him, who has no ability to fly, the endosymbiotic armor can also be used as a means of transportation in addition to fighting.


    It only took more than ten minutes to complete the programming on the 3rd.


    Under Russell''s gaze, a large cloud of fully intelligent liquid metal flew out of the silver-white drum.


    After these liquid metals leave the container, they begin to deform rapidly.


    In just a few seconds, these liquid metals were transformed into endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Looking at the two almost identical sets of endosymbiotic battle armor in front of him, Russell pointed to the set of battle armor that had just been transformed successfully, and said to No. 3: "The new one is called the No. 2 machine, and the one you are using now is called The first machine."


    "You usually use the No. 2 machine, and I will use the No. 1 machine!"


    In order to facilitate the distinction between these two sets of endosymbiotic battle armors with almost identical appearances Russell has formulated new serial numbers for these two sets of endosymbiotic battle armors.


    The first unit of endosymbiosis, the second unit of endosymbiosis!


    good!


    So it was decided!


    Although the appearance looks exactly the same, the first machine has some more functions than the second machine.


    Zaku Form!


    On the first machine, there is a Zaku form added later.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 did not hesitate and replied immediately.


    At the same time as answering Russell, No. 3 began to transfer data and create a clone program.


    The core program of No. 3 is still on the No. 1 aircraft. After all, he is the supporting artificial intelligence of the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    After completing the data transfer, No. 3 was about to control his new body, No. 2, to leave the office when Russell''s voice sounded again.


    "No. 3, help the No. 2 machine get a new paint, with red as the main color. The specific style is up to you!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    Although No. 3 did not know why Russell wanted to add a red paint to the No. 2 machine, since Russell ordered it, he would unconditionally execute it.


    When No. 3 left the office, Russell put the silver-white vat filled with all-intelligent liquid metal and the first endosymbiotic machine back into the system space.


    Time is fleeting.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday.


    On this day, before Russell got up, he received a call from Tony.


    "It''s Saturday, when are you coming over?"


    As soon as the call was connected, Russell heard Tony''s undisguised excited voice.


    "It''s only nine o''clock in the morning, you don''t have to be in such a hurry, I''ll be there at twelve!"


    Russell replied helplessly.

 ~： Testimonials

    It''s time for another book review session.


    Although he fell at the gate of Sanjiang again, he would not sell it if he sold badly. After all, if you only look at the data, it is not particularly bad.


    The skills are not as good as others, and the ability is insufficient, so I can only blame myself, there is nothing to sell.


    As for the collection, there are 20,000 collections when there are 150,000 words. As for the follow-up reading, it is a little lower than the apprentice imagined.


    Alright, let''s not say anything else, let''s get to the point!


    First of all, ask for the first order!


    If you can support the genuine version, please support it. For a few cents per chapter, you can read it for a long time at the price of a cup of milk tea.


    Then, let''s talk about the update on the first day of launch.


    There are not many manuscripts in apprentices, and there is no way to be like other authors.


    The guarantee is 10,000 words tomorrow. If there is no one-time release after 0:00, it means that there will be more in the morning and afternoon. Anyway, the guarantee is at least 10,000 words tomorrow.


    After it is on the shelves, it will be guaranteed for three shifts, occasional four shifts, and irregular five shifts.


    Finally, about Jiageng.


    One more update for the ten thousand rewards, that is, one more update for the rudder master, and so on, one more update for every 100 monthly passes.


    That''s it for the testimonials!


    0:00 on the 1st, see you in the VIP chapter!

 Chapter 82： Mark Three

    Russell knew why Tony was so excited, but that didn''t mean he was in a good mood after being woken up by the phone.


    Isn''t it just to create a steel battle suit, what is there to be excited about!


    I still have an endosymbiotic battle armor, do you see how excited I am?


    Hey¡­¡­


    Even at his age, he is still like a child, not stable at all!


    After hanging up the phone, Russell rubbed his eyes and got up to wash.


    Diana hadn''t come home yet, and no one at home was making breakfast.


    Russell didn''t want to do it himself, so he decided to go to the restaurant outside to solve it.


    After eating a fairly authentic Chinese breakfast at a Chinese restaurant outside, he drove his car to the laboratory unhurriedly.


    It''s not even eleven o''clock now, so don''t be in such a hurry.


    After coming to the laboratory, he first played Berserker''s Creed for an hour, and then took out the first machine of Endosymbiosis from the system space.


    With a thought, the silver-white Endosymbiosis No. 1 machine turned into a mercury-like liquid and flew towards him quickly.


    It didn''t take a few seconds for him to complete the outfit of the battle armor.


    After putting on the armor, he did not leave the laboratory for the first time, but transformed the armor into a Zaku form.


    Army green body color, light blue helmet.


    After transforming into Zaku''s form, he took out the beam rifle and thermal axe from the system space, and closed all external weapon ports on the back.


    It''s just a contest with Tony''s steel suit, it doesn''t need to use so much firepower.


    After loading the beam rifle and thermal axe on the armor, he came to the roof wearing the armor.


    The flight system is activated!


    The legs of the armor shot out blue-white tail flames, and Russell flew into the sky like a rocket.


    Although the Zaku form looks a bit bulky, it does not affect the performance of the armor itself.


    Looking at the various data displayed on the helmet, Russell did not hesitate and flew towards the location of the mansion sent by Tony.


    Tony owns a lot of mansions in New York.


    The high housing prices in New York are in front of him, and the cheap ones are about the same as the fruit in the supermarket.


    Tony now lives in a mansion in the northern suburbs of upstate New York, far from the city, in a beautiful setting.


    After flying here according to the address sent by Tony, Russell in the armor frowned slightly.


    This place looks a little familiar!


    Although the buildings on the ground were somewhat different from what he remembered, and there were no huge Avengers logos on the roof and walls, no matter how you looked at it, it looked like the New York headquarters of the Avengers.


    But then again, the Avengers headquarters was originally contributed by Tony, so it''s not particularly strange that Tony is here now.


    Just as he hovered in the air and looked down at the surrounding environment, a red figure flew towards him at high speed.


    Mark 3!


    After seeing Tony wearing the Mark 3 flying towards him at high speed, Russell''s mind quickly flashed information about the Mark 3.


    It is 1.98 meters high and weighs about 90 kilograms. The cell is a palladium arc reactor Mark 2.


    Weapons include the arc pulse gun Mark 1 in the palm, the cluster gun in the chest, the miniature missiles installed in the arms, the induction bombs in the legs, and the six-barreled miniguns on the shoulders.


    Enhanced composite armor made of gold-titanium alloy can withstand attacks from rifles and tank main guns.


    The assembly method is fully mechanized assembly.


    The maximum flight speed can reach supersonic speed, but below Mach 2.5, it can''t get rid of the Sidewinder missile by virtue of speed.


    "You came on time!"


    After flying to Russell, Tony turned on the radio chat function and said to Russell.


    "I don''t like being late!"


    From the looks of it alone, the Mark 3 Tony now wears is no different from what he remembers.


    But I don''t know if Tony has added other weapons.


    "Your Zaku armor is not the same as the one sold to the military. Is it a special customized version?"


    Although Mark III and Zaku''s form of Endosymbiosis No. 1 looked completely different, Tony always felt that the chest and palms of No. 1 were a little familiar.


    No, it''s not just the chest and palms that look familiar.


    The flight main engines in the legs and the auxiliary engines in the back are also very similar to those of the Mark 3.


    If it weren''t for the different colors of the tail flame, Tony would have wondered if Russell had adopted the exact same flight engine design idea as himself.


    "No, this is not a special customized version, this is a prototype!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    "Prototype? The Zaku armor you sold to the military is far less good than the one you have now!"


    Although Tony doesn''t know how many functions Russell''s battle armor has, as long as he looks at the battle armor''s flying attitude at this time, he can know that the Zaku armor that Russell sold to the military has weakened more than a little.


    "I can''t deceive them in terms of performance. Before buying, they already know the performance parameters of Zaku''s armor."


    Russell said indifferently.


    The Zaku armor bought by the military is indeed a low-end version, but he can not fool the military.


    Things like specs and performance data, he provided it right from the start.


    The military also finally decided to buy the low-end version of the Zaku armor after the actual combat acceptance.


    "You dare to sell 120 million for the low-end version. It''s a pity that you don''t do business!"


    Tony said with a little emotion.


    "You get what you pay for, why don''t you dare!"


    "Don''t say anything else, didn''t you say that your armor performance is better than mine, compared to one?"


    Russell said slowly to Tony.


    "Compare, compare, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "How do you want to compare?"


    Tony responded quickly.


    "Since it''s all battle armor, it must be better than combat performance. Don''t tell me that your battle armor is not equipped with a weapon system."


    "Okay!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tony raised his hands and aimed the arc pulse gun in his palm at Russell.


    He seemed to have guessed early on that Russell would say this.


    Without any hesitation, Tony launched an attack decisively.


    The beam-like energy flew towards the Russell Lightning.


    The moment Tony raised his hands, Russell knew what the guy was up to.


    Before the arc pulse cannon hit him, he decisively controlled the battle armor.


    I saw the first machine in the form of Zaku dodged sideways, easily dodging the attack of the arc pulse cannon.


    The next second Russell raised his right hand and aimed his palm at Tony.


    He also has the arc pulse cannon in the palm of his hand, and it is more powerful!


    Although Tony saw Russell''s movements, he underestimated the arc pulse cannon on the palm of the first machine.


    Compared with the Mark 1 arc pulse gun he is currently using, the arc pulse gun in the palm of the first machine does not require energy storage at all.


    As soon as Russell''s palm was aimed at Tony, he fired decisively.


    Bang!


    The beam-like energy hit Tony with precision, causing him to tumble in embarrassment while flying.


    The flight attitude was destroyed, and Tony was not surprised.


    However, he never thought that Russell''s arc pulse gun would directly penetrate the composite defensive armor of Mark 3.


    Looking at the fist-sized hole in his chest, Tony''s face became a little ugly.

 Chapter 83： Battle armor and battle armor cannot be generalized

    How is this possible?


    Tony stared in disbelief at the hole in his chest that was still sparking.


    Although Russell''s arc pulse cannon did not completely penetrate the composite defensive armor of Mark 3 and did not hurt him in the armor, he was still a little unbelievable after seeing the hole.


    As the maker, he knows how powerful the composite defensive armor of Mark 3 is.


    At the same time, he also knew very well how powerful the palm-sized arc pulse gun had to be in order to destroy the composite defensive armor of Mark 3 with one blow.


    Although the arc pulse gun is not his exclusive invention, as far as he knows, he is the only person who has made the arc pulse gun small weapon.


    Russell''s armor also placed an arc pulse cannon in the palm of his hand, which was surprising enough.


    However, what is even more unexpected is that the power of the arc pulse gun on Russell''s armor can actually reach the level of breaking the defensive armor of Mark 3.


    In just two or three seconds, Tony figured out how high the energy efficiency of the arc pulse gun must be in order to break through the defensive armor of Mark 3 with one blow.


    While Tony stared at the hole in Mark 3''s chest in shock, Russell did not continue to attack him.


    He came this time, not to kill Tony.


    Tony is a chicken that lays golden eggs!


    Russell is also counting on Tony to activate more system rewards!


    Endosymbiotic armor is obviously not the only reward that Tony can activate.


    "Who developed your armor for you, I want to meet the real developer of the armor!"


    Tony raised his head and spoke quickly over the radio.


    "Okay, if you beat me, I''ll let you meet the real developer of the armor!"


    Russell replied quickly.


    Having said that, he doesn''t think Tony has any chance of winning himself.


    Battle armor and battle armor cannot be generalized!


    Although the Mark 3 and the endosymbiotic armor are both high-tech armors, even the inventors are the same.


    But Mark 3 is at least several major versions behind the Endosymbiotic Warframe.


    If Tony can beat him in the Mark 3, Russell will eat the endosymbiotic armor now!


    "This is what you said, don''t go back!"


    Tony didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly said to Russell with great confidence.


    "I never regret it!"


    Russell replied with a serious face.


    After hearing his answer, Tony turned around and ran without any hesitation.


    Although the Mark 3 is not a battle armor specially developed for high-speed flight, its flight speed is not slow at all.


    With just one acceleration, the Mark 3 easily broke the sound barrier.


    A short and strong explosion sounded suddenly.


    Sonic Boom!


    Looking at Tony who quickly disappeared from sight, Russell smiled helplessly.


    Although he didn''t know what Tony was thinking about, it was obvious that Tony was now placing his hopes on the speed of the Mark 3.


    Since you want to play, then I will play with you!


    Russell did not hesitate, and controlled the No. 1 aircraft to fly towards Tony, who had disappeared from sight.


    Although Tony could no longer be seen within sight, the display on the helmet clearly showed Tony''s current position.


    Mach 1, Mach 2, Mach 3...


    Without much effort, the first machine broke through the high speed of Mach 3 and easily broke the sound barrier.


    Although Mach 3 is not the limit speed of the first aircraft, flying in the atmosphere has to consider aerodynamics.


    Bricks fly!


    That''s right!


    But it does not conform to the aerodynamic shape. The higher the speed, the greater the air resistance it will suffer.


    Compared with the Mark 3, the Zaku form of the first machine is obviously less aerodynamic.


    But even so, Russell has no plans to restore the first machine to its endosymbiotic form.


    The Zaku form is indeed not in line with aerodynamics, but it is not difficult to catch up with the fast-flying Mark 3.


    The speed limit of the Mark 3 is not even Mach 2.5, not even the Sidewinder missile.


    The number 1 aircraft has now surpassed the speed of Mach 3, and it is only a matter of time before it catches up with the Mark 3.


    Tony thought that the Mark 3 could have a certain advantage in flight speed.


    However, Russell was quick to tell him the answer with facts.


    Tony frowned as he watched the signal from the first number getting closer and closer on the helmet screen.


    Which **** developed this guy''s armor!


    Tony cursed in his heart!


    As a top weapon inventor, Tony knows very well how much black technology far ahead of the times is required for this high-tech humanoid armor.


    He originally thought that it was impossible for anyone other than himself to invent this top-notch individual weapon.


    But now, he felt that he was thinking too much!


    In fact, Tony does think a little too much now.


    He would never have thought that the armor Russell is wearing now was invented by him in another universe.


    Although the signal of the first machine is getting closer and closer to him, Tony still has no plans to slow down.


    Now he is not running away.


    He is now going to a classified warehouse of Stark Industries in New York.


    Although the Mark 3 was equipped with some weapons, after seeing the first aircraft easily break through the Mark 3''s defensive armor with the arc pulse cannon in the palm of his hand, Tony knew that it was impossible for him to defeat Russell only by relying on the existing weapons of the Mark 3. .


    To defeat Russell, he must have more powerful weapons.


    Soon!


    With only the last ten kilometers left, the Stark warehouse, which contains a large number of weapons, is about to arrive.


    However, at this moment, Tony was surprised to find that Russell actually came less than a hundred meters behind him.


    After discovering this, a surprised look appeared on his face.


    How could he be so fast?


    The helmet''s screen shows that Russell is now flying at an astonishing speed of Mach 3.5.


    Damn it!


    Tony snorted involuntarily.


    When the distance was pulled to the last 100 meters, Tony made a decisive choice.


    Since the limit speed is not enough, then rely on the mobility to get rid of the opponent.


    Just do it!


    The **** of the Mark 3 were fully activated.


    "Jarvis Leave me alone, perform extreme maneuvers, and get rid of the guy behind!"


    Under normal circumstances, Tony can completely control himself, and Jarvis can provide some assistance.


    But by this time, Tony had to hand over control of the Mark 3 to Jarvis.


    He is indeed a genius, but artificial intelligence like Jarvis can make more precise control of high-tech equipment.


    "Sir, extreme maneuvering will cause you some damage, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "OK, start now!"


    Of course, Tony knew that extreme mobility would cause a certain amount of damage to him in the armor, but this was the only way he had left now.


    If he can''t get rid of Russell, he can''t go to the warehouse.


    If he can''t go to the warehouse, he can''t get other weapons.


    Without other weapons, he could not have defeated Russell.

 Chapter 84： The battle of artificial intelligence

    Tony is not a fighter, he doesn''t have that so-called thirst for victory and honor.


    But now, he still has the desire to defeat Russell.


    For nothing else, just because of the real developer of Russell''s armor!


    As a top weapons inventor, Tony has been invincible for far too long.


    Now, however, he has found an opponent who can compete with him in weapons development.


    Do not!


    Not just a competition!


    Judging from the current situation, the opponent''s weapon research and development level is even above him.


    After all, there is no way for him now to achieve the amazing power of the palm-sized arc pulse cannon.


    Jarvis doesn''t know why Tony would rather risk injury than get rid of Russell in the back.


    But since Tony has given a clear order, he will execute it 100%.


    From this point of view, artificial intelligences like Jarvis and No. 3 are much more reliable than their human counterparts.


    At least they won''t have any superfluous ideas.


    When Jarvis took over the control of the Mark 3, the Mark 3, which was still flying at extreme speed, suddenly braked to the limit.


    What the hell!


    Russell didn''t expect Tony to play so big!


    He was flying towards Mark 3 at high speed, and he almost collided with Mark 3 fiercely.


    The first machine and the Mark 3 passed by.


    In just an instant, Tony disappeared from Russell''s line of sight.


    If it weren''t for the excellent radar on the first plane, the emergency limit braking of Mark 3 would have caused Russell to completely lose his target.


    Looking at the virtual screen in the helmet, Russell did not hesitate, and also gave orders to No. 3.


    "Number 3, take over the first machine, catch up with Tony Stark!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    The voice of No. 3 suddenly sounded.


    The next second, the main control of the first machine fell into the hands of No. 3.


    After taking over the first aircraft, the **** and flight attitude assistance functions on the first aircraft were all turned on.


    In the blink of an eye, the first plane flew towards the Mark 3 at a very high speed.


    Russell though did not know that Tony handed over control of the Mark 3 to Jarvis.


    However, judging from the extreme maneuverability of Mark 3 today, Tony is going to give it a shot.


    Under the control of Jarvis, the Mark 3 made various maneuvers that could make the ace pilots of the U.S. Army stunned, drawing amazing flight lines in the air.


    However, even so, the first machine in the form of Zaku still firmly bit the Mark 3.


    On the bright side, this is a test between Russell and Tony.


    But the truth is, it''s a test of two artificial intelligences, No. 3 and Jarvis.


    Sharp turns, barrel rolls, high power manoeuvres, low power manoeuvres, roll scissors, Immerman somersaults, half-roll reverses, over-stall maneuvers¡­


    No. 3 and Jarvis are now like two ace pilots, making all kinds of air combat tactical actions at extreme speed, you chase me and don''t give in to each other.


    While chasing at a high speed, No. 3 and Jarvis did not forget to attack each other.


    The arc pulse cannon in the palm is constantly switching between flight assistance and combat weapons.


    Although No. 3 and Jarvis played very lively, neither of their attacks would make much sense.


    In today''s high speed state, unless it is loaded with specialized air-to-air weapons.


    Otherwise, other weapons simply can''t keep up with the speed of the first and the Mark 3, let alone hit the target.


    However, there is no denying that this scene still looks good.


    While maintaining a high-speed flight in the air, the two humanoid armors fired beam-like energy attacks from their palms.


    If you change the environment, the current battle between No. 3 and Jarvis is quite like some future mecha battles.


    "Sir, the target''s armor performance is obviously better than that of Mark 3, do you want to give up the existing tactics?"


    Jarvis said to Tony.


    "Sir, the performance of the target''s armor has reached its limit, do you want to destroy the opponent immediately?"


    No. 3 said to Russell.


    "No, keep going!"


    Tony and Russell made the same choice.


    Destroying the Mark 3 is not difficult for the first aircraft.


    But Russell didn''t want to kill Tony right now.


    Even if you can''t squeeze all the rewards that Tony can activate, at least you have to squeeze out a few more rewards.


    The Endosymbiotic Warframe is indeed a good set, but not the most powerful set in Tony''s Warframe.


    Just to prevent Tony from becoming Iron Man because of the kidnapping incident, you can get the endosymbiotic armor.


    If it has a few major impacts on Tony''s fate, it is not impossible to get the Anti-Phoenix Armor and Odin''s Blessing Armor.


    After getting replies from Russell and Tony, No. 3 and Jarvis continued their chasing air battle.


    Time passed little by little.


    The first aircraft and the Mark 3 flew farther and farther.


    First out of New York State, then out of America, then across the Atlantic.


    Finally, after a long chase, the first plane and the Mark 3 came to Afghanistan, where Russell and Tony first met.


    The two battle armors are now consuming a lot of energy, but at the current consumption rate, the first aircraft and the Mark 3 can maintain at least several hours of extremely fast flight.


    After chasing all the way from New York to Afghanistan, Russell finally decided to end this air battle.


    This time it seems that there are no rewards to activate!


    Russell sighed helplessly.


    "No. 3, stop playing, catch up and destroy Mark 3''s leg flying device!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    Tony in Mark 3, it is not yet known that Russell has given new orders to 3.


    Right now, he only felt that his whole body was not right, and he had a strong sense of dizziness.


    If it weren''t for his willpower, he would probably spit it out right now.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt an obvious impact.


    Looking back, the first machine is behind him.


    Damn it!


    Although he was very unwilling, Tony knew that this was impossible.


    The limit speed of Mark 3 is far less than that of Russell''s first machine. It is not easy for Jarvis to rely on maneuvering to hold on to the present.


    Just when No. 3 was about to grab Mark No. 3''s right foot and use the arc pulse cannon to directly destroy the flight engine of Mark No. 3''s right foot, Tony turned on the radio call and said to Russell: "It''s not more than that. Well, you win, don''t destroy the engine of the Mark 3!"


    "Okay!"


    After hearing Tony''s voice, Russell stopped No. 3 from attacking and took over the armor at the same time.


    "Go talk on the ground, I''m a little dizzy now!"


    After speaking, Tony flew directly towards the ground.


    Russell didn''t say anything and followed.


    When the Mark 3 landed, Tony took off his helmet, bent over and vomited.


    Now, he feels like he has been on a crazy roller coaster all day, and everything in his stomach is turning upside down.


    Seeing Tony vomited like he drank too much, Russell silently backed away for a distance.

 Chapter 85： Tonys request

    in the hot desert.


    Two men in high-tech armor stood not far from each other.


    The one in the army green armor stood up straight, while the one in the red armor stooped and vomited frantically.


    After spitting out everything in his stomach, Tony finally stood up straight.


    Just as he turned to look at Russell, Russell''s voice came over.


    "then!"


    Tony saw a bottle of mineral water flying towards him.


    Just when he was about to reach out to take it, he suddenly remembered something and stopped the movement of his right hand.


    The mineral water drew a standard parabola in the air.


    Then, it fell on the yellow sand in front of Tony.


    Tony looked at the mineral water in front of him, and then at Russell a few meters away.


    After some thought, he finally picked up the mineral water on the ground, twisted the bottle cap, and quickly rinsed his mouth.


    When the disgusting odor in his mouth disappeared, he drank some mineral water.


    "Thanks!"


    After twisting the bottle cap, Tony said to Russell.


    "you are welcome!"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Tony reacted.


    "Where did you get the mineral water from?"


    "you guess?"


    Russell certainly wouldn''t tell Tony that he had a magical system space.


    His answer was obviously not the answer Tony wanted to hear.


    However, Tony did not continue to ask, but repeatedly looked at the first machine that Russell was wearing.


    After looking at it for dozens of seconds, he opened his mouth again and said, "Your battle armor was remodeled to look like this later, right?"


    sure! I actually saw it!


    "Why ask that?"


    Russell raised his brows and asked back.


    "Please, it''s obvious!"


    Tony rolled his eyes at Russell, and then continued: "From the appearance point of view, your current Zaku armor does not have any problems, and the performance is also very good."


    "If I''m not mistaken, there are a lot of external weapon interfaces reserved behind the armor. It seems that you plan to transform the Zaku armor into a firepower output platform."


    Russell didn''t speak, nodded and motioned Tony to continue.


    "For others, it''s pretty good to be able to develop the armor to this level."


    "However, there are many completely different design ideas on your Zaku armor."


    "The arc pulse gun in the palm, the flight engine on the legs, the auxiliary engine on the back, the **** on the fuselage, etc., these obviously belong to another development idea, which is obviously two different from your current Zaku armor. style."


    "By the way, there is also the thing on the chest of the armor. It should not only be the energy core of the armor. It seems that it should also be a kind of main weapon."


    "In terms of style, it doesn''t look like an arc pulse cannon, but a cluster cannon, right?"


    "If it is a cluster gun on the chest, it can not only act as a more powerful main weapon, but also complement the arc pulse gun in the palm to make more tactical cooperation!"


    Wonderful!


    He is indeed the top weapon inventor of this era!


    Just by observing the shape of the armor, you can come to such an accurate judgment, beautiful!


    Russell almost couldn''t help clapping for Tony.


    However, he suppressed the urge.


    "Wonderful insight, anything else?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Do you want anything else? If you''re willing to hand me the armor for a few days, I can make a more accurate judgment, but now, it''s good to have these!"


    Tony turned back to the arrogant guy.


    "Although I don''t know who designed your armor for you, I must admit that the guy who developed this armor is a real genius!"


    "If you can meet him and exchange ideas, it will be a blessing for me and for him!"


    Tony put away the arrogant attitude on his face and said very seriously.


    "Let''s talk about it when you have a chance!"


    Russell could understand what Tony was thinking now.


    For someone like Tony, it''s really not easy to meet someone who can match his opponent.


    Just when Russell was about to activate the flight system and leave this hot desert, Tony''s voice came again.


    "Can I take a look at the original appearance of the armor, the graphic design is also fine, the shape part is fine!"


    After hearing Tony''s words, Russell stopped the activation of the flight system and looked at Tony with a complicated expression.


    After thinking for a while, he slowly said, "Yes!"


    A happy smile appeared on Tony''s face.


    For some reason, after seeing Tony''s smile, Russell suddenly had a strange feeling.


    This guy is really pure and a bit like a child!


    After sighing, he said again: "For the sake of sending the reward to the office in person last time, I will also give you a small reward!"


    Tony was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what Russell meant.


    However, he soon knew what Russell was talking about in small returns.


    After speaking, Russell directly controlled the battle armor and began to restore the battle armor to its original endosymbiotic state.


    The Zhagu form, which looked a bit thick and rough in appearance, quickly disappeared.


    Instead, it is an endosymbiotic form that is more than 95% similar to Mark 3.


    Great gift crab!


    Tony looked at the scene in front of him with disbelief.


    Under his gaze, the army green Zaku armor of the fuselage quickly disappeared, and in an unbelievable way, it transformed into an endosymbiotic form.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Looking at the silvery endosymbiotic battle armor in front of him, Tony was stunned for a while, not knowing what to say.


    "Are you surprised?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Surprise? It''s a **** shock!"


    "Let''s make a condition, what price do I have to pay to see the developer of this armor!"


    Tony said very firmly.


    "Look at fate, when fate arrives, you will naturally meet the developers of the armor!"


    Russell shrugged and said casually.


    "Fate? Let''s not talk about the meeting. What is the name of the developer of the armor, you should be able to tell me?"


    Tony''s extremely smart brain is now completely under the control of his emotions.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Russell didn''t answer Tony right away.


    He can''t tell Tony that This armor is designed by you.


    If he really said that, Tony would probably take him as a lunatic.


    After some serious and rigorous thinking, he slowly said, "Howard, his name is Howard!"


    Howard?


    Tony''s expression became extremely strange.


    His father''s name was Howard.


    "Aren''t you kidding me?" Tony asked very seriously.


    "of course not!"


    Russell now showed his superb acting skills and answered with a serious face.


    "Howard, okay, I remember!"


    "Please go back and tell Howard that I appreciate his designs, and I''m always available if he wants to meet!"

 Chapter 86： anxious gwen

    New York.


    Octopus Lab.


    After showing the true form of the endosymbiotic armor in front of Tony, Russell did not change the first machine back to the Zaku form.


    Although the Zhagu form is pretty good-looking, compared with the endosymbiotic form, the Zhagu form looks a bit rough.


    He didn''t regret showing the true form of the endosymbiotic armor in front of Tony.


    He can''t make the first machine appear in Zaku form forever.


    Anyway, the internal symbiotic battle armor will show up sooner or later, and it doesn''t matter if Tony knows it earlier.


    In this way, one can avoid this guy from saying that he copied his armor in the future, and secondly, it can also plant a seed of curiosity in Tony''s heart.


    As long as Tony sees the true form of the endosymbiotic battle armor, with this guy''s character, he will definitely find a way to figure out what the endosymbiotic battle armor is all about.


    Russell is not afraid that Tony has ideas, he is afraid that Tony has no ideas.


    After returning to the laboratory, he put the first machine back into the system space.


    Then, sitting on the sofa chair, bored looking at the ceiling.


    He originally thought that this meeting and competition with Tony would somehow activate another reward.


    However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    Tony does have rewards that he can continue to squeeze, but how to activate it is a question worth thinking about.


    Judging from the current situation, if you want to activate rewards from Tony, Banner and others, simple contact is definitely not enough.


    As of now, the only way that seems more reliable is to have a major impact on their fate.


    Like stopping Tony from becoming Iron Man because of the kidnapping.


    change destiny?


    After thinking for a while, Russell decisively gave up and continued to think about this issue.


    Although the rewards of the system are quite good, the rewards given are sometimes not satisfactory.


    For example, the reward called "Power of Abomination" activated by Bronsky.


    After taking a break in the office, he transformed into a serum agent form, opened the office window, and left the laboratory with his tentacles swaying.


    Do good deeds every day!


    Although this is just a daily prestige quest for Serum, it''s not a bad thing to go out and brush up prestige.


    New York is still as peaceful as ever.


    Not long after leaving the laboratory, Russell completed today''s daily mission of doing good deeds.


    He stopped a robbery, knocked out a guy who was robbing a convenience store and handed it over to the police.


    After taking care of this little robber with no lofty aspirations, he was just about to go to other places to see if there was an opportunity to continue to do good, when a familiar figure appeared in his sight.


    Gwen!


    At this time, Gwen was wearing a spider uniform that fully highlighted her figure, and she was moving fast in the high-rise building with spider silk.


    After seeing Gwen''s slightly hurried figure, he did not hesitate, shot his tentacles towards the building next to him, followed Gwen in the same special way as Gwen.


    After all the way from Queens to Manhattan, Gwen finally stopped on the roof of a building, standing on the edge of the roof, overlooking the street below.


    After seeing Gwen stop, Russell did not go directly to the building where Gwen was, but came to the roof of the opposite building.


    Looking in the direction where Gwen was looking down, Russell saw the situation on the street.


    There is an overturned **** truck on the street.


    Not far behind the **** car, there was a police car that had been strafed.


    There was a group of police officers around the police car, and three of them were already lying on the ground.


    Judging from the rescue actions of the surrounding police, the three policemen lying on the ground are not dead yet.


    Russell was still looking at the police on the street when the siren of an ambulance came from a distance.


    After hearing the honking of the ambulance, Russell took his eyes away from the police on the street and looked at Gwen in the opposite building.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    What about people?


    Gwen had left the opposite building and didn''t know where to go.


    Although he didn''t know where Gwen went, after thinking about it, he decided not to waste this good opportunity to gain reputation.


    I saw him shoot white tentacles towards the building next to him, and then quickly landed on the street.


    He just landed on the street, and before he could speak, the enthusiastic citizens around him gathered around and quickly explained what happened at the scene.


    In short, this is a very common robbery.


    What the robbers stole, these enthusiastic citizens do not know.


    However, these zealous citizens provided a useful piece of information.


    The **** car is escorted by a police car.


    The messy police car that was shot was the one that escorted the **** car.


    Robbed a **** with a police **** and got it!


    These robbers are interesting!


    "Which direction did the robbers go?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, these enthusiastic citizens immediately pointed out the direction in which the robbers fled.


    Russell glanced at the direction the robber was fleeing, and just as he was about to shoot the white tentacles, he stopped.


    Chief Stacy?


    Gwen''s father is here?


    Russell stepped out of the crowd, went outside the cordon, and looked at the three injured police officers.


    Although he had not dealt with Gwen''s father, George Stacy, he had seen pictures of George.


    The investigation report sent back by the private detective contained a photo of George.


    It''s actually Gwen''s father!


    Looking at George lying on the ground, shot at least five or six times all over his body, and completely fainted, Russell finally knew why Gwen was so anxious.


    After thinking for a while, he stepped forward and came to George''s side.


    The surrounding police glanced at him and did not stop him.


    That''s what a good reputation does!


    Looking down at George, whose breathing had almost stopped, Russell sighed.


    Count your luck!


    Who let you have a beautiful daughter!


    Russell is also a master of guns. After seeing the wound on George''s body, he knew that George would die 99% of the time.


    Under the watchful eyes of the surrounding police, Russell squatted down and put his right hand on George''s chest, which was no longer undulating.


    cure!


    The white symbiote entered George''s body along his palm The warhead stuck in George''s body was squeezed out.


    At the same time, George''s damaged internal organs began to repair rapidly, and the wound began to heal rapidly.


    In less than five seconds, Russell used the power of the serum to heal the dying George.


    The surrounding police looked at the scene in shock, and some couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Not only did the cops not think about it, but George also didn''t think about it.


    Just now, the revolving lights of life began to appear in George''s mind.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The fully recovered George touched the part where he was shot in disbelief.


    After seeing George sitting up, Russell didn''t say anything, shot white tentacles toward the building next to him, and chased in the direction the robber left with his tentacles.

 Chapter 87： you know who i am

    no?


    Are you leaving here?


    Seeing the figure of Russell leaving quickly, George Stacy, who had just recovered, and the surrounding police officers showed unexpected expressions.


    Especially the two policemen who were not so seriously injured and in no danger of death showed a puzzled look.


    Everyone is a policeman, and they are all injured, so why only save George?


    Of course Russell knew that only saving George would upset the other two policemen, but he still had no plans to cure them.


    George has a beautiful daughter with super powers anyway, do you two have one?


    More importantly, after living in the United States for a few years, he is very clear about a truth, that is, here, being a good person who helps everyone will often not end well!


    You can help people, but there must be a bottom line.


    If you don''t want to be kidnapped by inexplicable morals, it''s best not to be too Madonna in the first place.


    Russell is just playing a superhero now, he never thought of being a real superhero.


    If he cured all three of George this time.


    The next time he encounters this kind of thing, if he doesn''t save other policemen, he will definitely be written about by those news media.


    Besides, if he cured the two policemen by the way, it would give people the feeling that he could cure other people at will.


    Once he has left such an impression in the minds of the public, he will know without thinking that he will encounter various inexplicable moral kidnappings in the future.


    I won''t talk about healing the injured policeman. If it''s too much, he will even ask him to go to the hospital to heal the patient.


    Although this may seem unlikely, in a politically correct country like the United States, it is likely to happen.


    After swaying his tentacles for a while in the high-rise buildings, Russell finally saw Gwen.


    After seeing Gwen, he also saw the robber''s car racing down the street.


    It can be seen that there is a skilled driver among the robbers.


    In the traffic, the black BMW ran like a racing car, leaving the police car with its siren far behind.


    Russell picked up speed slightly after seeing Gwen and the robber''s vehicle.


    As he picked up speed, Gwen picked up speed.


    I saw Gwen draw a graceful arc in the air.


    A few seconds later, she landed precisely on the roof of the robber''s car.


    After landing on the roof, Gwen changed his style and grabbed the passenger''s door.


    Before the robbers in the car could fire, Gwen ripped the door down.


    Obviously, Gwen is really angry now!


    After violently tearing the door off, Gwen lifted the door in his hand and smashed it hard against the windshield.


    Bang!


    The windshield shattered and the door hit the driver like a brick.


    After seeing this scene, Russell couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This is the consequence of angering a woman with superpowers!


    The driver of the car was hit hard, and the rushing car suddenly lost control.


    At the moment when the robber''s car was about to roll over, Gwen shot spider silk towards the building next to him.


    The robber in the car would never have imagined that a sophisticated robbery would eventually fail in the hands of a furious superpower woman.


    But now they don''t need to think about it.


    Watching the overturned car roll forward under the influence of inertia, Russell mourned for the robbers for a few seconds in his heart.


    When the robber''s car stopped rolling, Gwen landed on the street again.


    Before the robber got out of the car, Gwen brutally pulled the injured robber out of the car.


    I have to say that these robbers were lucky.


    Or rather, the act of wearing their seat belts saved their lives.


    Although they were injured, they did not die directly in the overturned car.


    Just when Gwen was about to vent his anger on these robbers, Russell''s voice rang.


    "If you want to teach a lesson or kill them, I suggest you move to a place with fewer people."


    "By the way, he''s all right, I cured him!"


    After hearing Russell''s voice, Gwen realized that Russell had come behind him at some point.


    If it was under normal circumstances, Russell would not have been able to hide from Gwen''s spider sense and come behind her.


    But now Gwen was clearly overwhelmed with anger.


    Gwen stopped the fist he was about to raise and turned to look at Russell.


    Although Gwen is wearing a hood now, Russell has no way of seeing her expression.


    But he could roughly imagine how Gwen looked now.


    He didn''t say George''s name, but he was sure that Gwen would understand what he meant.


    As he expected, after hearing his words, Gwen let go of the **** robber in his hands and came straight to him.


    "Is he really all right?" There was some disbelief in Gwen''s tone.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can go back and have a look now!"


    Russell said with great certainty.


    To be precise, George is not only fine now, but healthier than ever.


    When he pulled George back from the hand of death, he also cured some of the ills that George had left behind as a policeman for many years.


    Gwen said nothing, looked at Russell, then turned to look at the four robbers who had been violently dragged out of the car by her.


    Hearing the sirens coming closer, Gwen finally made a decision.


    She shot the spider silk towards the building next to her and swung it back to where George was injured.


    Seeing Gwen leaving, Russell came to the four robbers with blood on their faces.


    After confirming that the robbers were not mortally wounded, he removed all the weapons from the robbers and stood there waiting for the police to arrive.


    It didn''t take long for the policemen who were almost thrown off by the robbers to come to him.


    After handing over the robber to the police who came, he shot his tentacles and left here.


    Five or six minutes later, he returned to the rooftop of the building where Gwen had been.


    Gwen is here now, standing on the edge of the rooftop, watching George as he directs other police officers down the street to deal with the robbery scene.


    As soon as Russell came to Gwen, Gwen''s voice rang.


    "thanks!"


    "you are welcome!"


    After standing on the edge of the rooftop and watching George silently for a few minutes, Gwen said again: "Do you know who I am?"


    "right!"


    Russell replied directly. UU reading


    "When did you know, before or after the first meeting?"


    Gwen continued to ask.


    "Before meeting."


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Gwen, who had been focusing on George, finally turned to look at Russell.


    After reading nearly one copy of Russell like this, she spoke again.


    "You come with me!"


    Although Gwen didn''t say where to go, Russell didn''t care about this at all and nodded silently.


    After seeing Russell nod, Gwen took the lead in shooting spider silk towards the building next door.


    As soon as Gwen left with the spider silk, Russell shot his tentacles and followed behind Gwen.

 Chapter 88： surprising gwen

    The Queen.


    Russell thought that Gwen would find a place where no one else would disturb them, and the two of them had a good chat and exchanged feelings.


    Unexpectedly, Gwen actually took him directly to a residential building in Queens.


    This is a residential building with only eight floors.


    Gwen''s home, or safe house, is on the eighth floor of the top floor.


    After swinging from the residential building next door to the balcony that was not very spacious, Gwen pushed open the door of the balcony and walked in.


    Russell followed Gwen in and closed the balcony door.


    He had just closed the balcony door when Gwen took off the hood he was wearing.


    Blonde, big waves, melon face, Kazlan big eyes.


    With an upturned nose and attractive red lips, Gwen looks no worse than a Hollywood actress.


    If you add her status as a superhero and a female college student, in the hearts of some men, her charm is even greater than that of a female star.


    Russell is one of those men!


    Although he had seen Gwen''s photos before, at this time, he had to admit that the real Gwen looked much better than the photos.


    "There is no one else here, you can change back to your normal appearance!"


    Gwen looked at Russell and said slowly.


    Unlike others, Gwen had seen Russell''s true serum form and knew that Russell was wearing no special uniform.


    Russell nodded and released his current Serum agent form.


    Gwen''s face showed the look it sure was you when he dismantled his Agent Serum form.


    After seeing Gwen''s expression, Russell said slowly, "It seems that you know who I am too."


    Although Gwen did not join a superhero team like the Fantastic Four or an official organization like SHIELD, she has been a superhero for four years.


    She knew exactly what the underworld in New York was all about.


    "Although I didn''t see your true face that night, I guessed it was you after hearing about the Hand."


    "Just sit down!"


    Gwen threw the hood in his hand onto the sofa, turned and walked towards the refrigerator.


    "What do you drink, cola or mineral water?"


    Gwen opened the refrigerator and placed it in the living room, and asked without looking back.


    "All right!"


    Now Russell doesn''t care what to drink at all, he is now admiring Gwen''s curvaceous and charming back.


    I have to say that when Gwen took off her headgear, it was a completely different feeling to appreciate her back from behind.


    Although Gwen didn''t look back, she could feel Russell''s undisguised gaze.


    The existence of spider sense greatly enhanced her perception ability.


    After taking out two bottles of mineral water from the refrigerator, Gwen returned to Russell and handed him one of the bottles.


    "thanks!"


    Russell thanked him and took the mineral water.


    After opening the mineral water and taking a sip, he looked at Gwen''s house.


    This is a small apartment with not many rooms, but it is very warmly furnished.


    If you ignore the surveillance radio placed in the living room.


    Apart from the out-of-place surveillance radio, this place is not much different from other apartments where girls live alone.


    Seeing Russell surveying his apartment, Gwen said again, "Didn''t you think I''d take you home?"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Gwen''s words may not mean anything in particular, but it still sounds odd.


    "I really didn''t expect that since you knew who I was, you would bring me back with such confidence?"


    Russell asked Gwen back.


    His reputation in the underworld was not a good one.


    Although Gwen has superpowers, she is a woman no matter what, a female college student who just turned 20.


    "Before today, I was really worried, but now, I don''t think you are a bad person."


    Gwen said as he came to the sofa in the living room and sat down lazily.


    "Why, just because I cured your father?"


    Russell came to the sofa opposite Gwen and sat down and asked Gwen.


    He was now a little curious about what Gwen was thinking.


    Although he doesn''t think he is a pure bad person, how can I put it, in the current mainstream values, he really has nothing to do with good people.


    Taking a survey in the New York underworld, Russell could guarantee that, with the exception of his undead employers and a few close friends, everyone else would put him in the bad guy category without any suspense.


    "This is only one aspect, mainly my intuition tells me that you are not a bad person!"


    Gwen said confidently.


    After she finished speaking, she added another sentence.


    "My intuition is very accurate, and I usually can''t go wrong!"


    Russell did not expect that this was the reason why Gwen thought he was not a bad person, and shook his head helplessly.


    Today''s female college students are still a little too simple!


    Thinking of female college students, he couldn''t help but think of Alice at Culver University, of the secret teaching in the small classroom.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Gwen raised an eyebrow.


    "No, I believe it!"


    Russell had no intention of arguing with Gwen on the issue.


    "Let''s not talk about the rest. You brought me back to your house, shouldn''t you be telling me this?"


    If it''s just talking about this, Gwen doesn''t need to bring him here at all.


    "of course not!"


    After speaking, Gwen suddenly sat upright, Kazlan stared at Russell with big eyes, and said very seriously: "Your agent-like dress is intentional, right?"


    Russell thought that Gwen would ask a particularly serious question, but it turned out that this was what Gwen asked.


    Under Gwen''s gaze, he answered very seriously: "Yes, it was intentional, what''s wrong?"


    "Humph!"


    Hearing his answer, Gwen snorted suddenly.


    Russell is also an experienced tea taster, but he did not expect that Gwen would react like this now.


    He is quite confident in his own charm, otherwise, he would not be able to find those opponents to learn from.


    But he wasn''t arrogant enough to think that all girls would like him.


    Azu is indeed handsome, but some people just like Xiao Xie in another style.


    "You''d better not hum!"


    Russell said to Gwen.


    "why?"


    Gwen asked back.


    "Your male classmates didn''t tell you, is it tempting when you hum with your nasal voice?"


    "If you keep humming like this, I can''t guarantee that something will happen in a while!"


    For American girls, being subtle is useless.


    No matter if you want to pick up a girl, or if you want to spend a spring night with each other, just show it upright.


    If you don''t even have this courage, it''s hard to impress American girls.


    Gwen stood up suddenly, looking down at Russell.


    Then, said something that Russell never thought of.


    "You want to sleep with me?"


    As he spoke Gwen also raised his chin and puffed out his chest.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Shouldn''t she also have the tendency to be a royal sister?


    Looking at Gwen''s actions now, Russell unconsciously thought of Diana who was still on a business trip.


    "You''re a very beautiful woman, with a good face and an attractive figure, and you''re a superhero and a college girl. I''m a normal man. Do you think I''d want to sleep with you?"


    "You may not know it, but on a certain learning site, your video is number one in the superhero category."


    Although the image of Diana wearing armor and holding the Vulcan sword appeared in his mind, Russell gave a decisive answer.


    This is Gwen''s apartment, not his and Diana''s.


    As long as he doesn''t take it home, he has nothing to fear!

 Chapter 90： Gwens Little Wish

    Russell thought that today would be a good day to feast on himself.


    But the truth is, there are indeed some people who eat too much today.


    But that person was not him.


    When Gwen finally ended this instinctive hunting behavior, Russell began to miss the normal human women like flight attendant Melissa and college girl Alice.


    Although they are all women, it is clear that women with extraordinary abilities are very difficult to deal with.


    If you are not careful, you will change from hunter to prey.


    The best hunters often appear as prey!


    Russell has a new understanding of the phrase!


    It was night when Gwen and Russell came out of the bedroom.


    Gwen changed out of the Spider-Woman uniform that could fully accentuate her attractive figure, and came to the living room in a casual outfit.


    Although Gwen has a pair of long legs with beautiful lines and perfect legs, she is not wearing a short skirt that can feast your eyes, but a pair of denim trousers.


    After coming to the living room, Gwen frowned slightly, turned to the tired Russell and said, "There is no food at home. Do you want to order takeout or go out to eat?"


    After hearing the word takeout, Russell suddenly felt a little sore in his waist, and rubbed his waist unconsciously.


    "Uh... let''s eat out, I know some good restaurants."


    Russell said silently.


    "Okay, let''s go out to eat!"


    After speaking, Gwen went back to the bedroom and brought a women''s handbag.


    A very common handbag, not a designer bag.


    With Gwen''s family background and charm, if she wants those designer bags, it''s not difficult at all.


    But she has no interest in the designer bags and big-name clothes that can excite ordinary girls.


    Gwen now dresses no different from ordinary girls of this age.


    Very next door!


    Very gentle and lovely!


    She looks like a big sister next door.


    However, girls like her, no matter how ordinary they are, are still so dazzling.


    The completion of fashion mainly depends on the face!


    Gwen is now the perfect embodiment of that.


    After leaving the residential building, Russell wanted to take Gwen to a famous French restaurant in Manhattan and have a warm French meal with Gwen.


    However, Gwen declined his offer without thinking.


    After coming down from the residential building, Gwen directly took his right arm and led him towards the small restaurant only a few hundred meters away from the residential building.


    This is a very ordinary restaurant.


    Ordinary decor, ordinary food.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Gwen greeted the owner and waiter of the restaurant familiarly.


    "Are you sure you want to eat here?"


    Russell asked Gwen.


    "Is there a problem here?"


    Gwen asked back.


    "No, as long as you like it!"


    Just look at the way Gwen greets the restaurateur and waiters to know that she often comes to this restaurant for dinner.


    When they sat down by the window of the restaurant, the restaurant owner walked up with a smile on his face and asked them what they wanted to eat.


    Gwen didn''t even look at the menu and started placing orders.


    After placing the order, the restaurant owner did not leave immediately, but with an expression that adults can understand, gossip and inquired about their relationship.


    After hearing the boss''s inquiry, Gwen smiled and gave the answer.


    colleague!


    After hearing Gwen''s answer, Russell frowned slightly.


    colleague?


    Although Gwen''s answer was somewhat surprising, Russell didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t expect Gwen to think of him as a boyfriend right away.


    Although they do do some things that boyfriends and girlfriends only do.


    But in the end, they only met for the second time today.


    Although the identity of a colleague may not seem very close, it is better than being used by Gwen as a humanoid tool.


    After hearing Gwen''s answer, the restaurant owner didn''t say anything, but gave Russell a cheering look.


    When the restaurant owner left, Gwen said slowly: "The owner just immigrated from Canada a few years ago, and this restaurant is their family''s only source of income."


    "They''re nice people, but they''re a little too kind."


    Russell said nothing, nodded silently, and acted as a good listener.


    After dinner at the restaurant, Gwen did not choose to go home immediately, but took Russell around the neighborhood.


    Although this is not a Hell''s Kitchen, the security environment is not particularly good.


    While hanging out with Gwen, I ran into some gangsters from time to time.


    Perhaps because Gwen wasn''t alone now, the gang members didn''t come to trouble them.


    However, these gang members had no plans to leave, and followed them far behind.


    Gwen didn''t know what to think.


    After discovering the gang members who were following them, Gwen not only did not plan to return to the residence, but instead walked towards the neighborhood where the security environment was even worse.


    Although Gwen''s actions were a bit abnormal, Russell didn''t say anything, and followed Gwen to the neighborhood with bad security.


    With the strength of the two of them, even if the number of gang members behind them adds two zeros, it can be easily solved.


    A beautiful and attractive woman who comes to a neighborhood with poor security environment at night is no different from a sheep that comes to the wolves on her own initiative.


    Although Gwen is not alone now, the gang members directly ignored Russell beside her.


    In the eyes of these gang members, Russell saw eyes that were once familiar.


    racist look.


    When more and more gang members followed, and even more than a dozen gang members walked towards the front of the street, Gwen finally stopped.


    "After gaining superpowers, I have never experienced the feeling of being protected again!"


    "You took such a big advantage today, shouldn''t you mind fulfilling my little wish?"


    Ostensibly, Gwen was consulting Russell.


    But Russell saw something completely different in her big sparkling Kazilan eyes.


    If you don''t agree, you''re dead!


    Gwen''s current look, Russell has also seen Diana''s eyes.


    As long as Diana showed this look, he knew that he had better follow Diana''s wishes obediently.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be serious.


    "of course can!"


    Although there are many gang members around them, for Russell, solving them will not be much more difficult than drinking water.


    "What do you want me to do with them, traveler style, or serum style?"


    Before starting, Russell asked Gwen.


    "Don''t. Whether it''s the traveler''s style or the serum''s style, it may increase Dad''s workload in the end."


    Having said this, Gwen paused for a while, and then said with a serious face: "I want the style of my boyfriend to protect his girlfriend!"


    Boyfriend protects girlfriend?


    After hearing Gwen''s answer Russell''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "no problem!"


    "But after I fulfill your little wish, I hope you can also help me fulfill a small wish."


    Russell looked at Gwen''s delicate and charming face and said slowly.


    "What wish?"


    After seeing Russell''s current expression, Gwen suddenly had a bad premonition in his mind.


    Russell didn''t directly say his little wish. He bent down slightly, put his mouth close to Gwen''s ear, and said his little wish in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "I''ve seen some special Spider-Woman uniforms on a learning site, and I want to see what you look like in those uniforms!"

 Chapter 91： peter who wants a salary advance

    Unlimited Rewards in Meiman https://


    Gwen''s supposedly accurate intuition was proven once again.


    Although only the two of them could hear these words now, when Russell finished speaking, Gwen''s pretty face with some little anticipation just now turned crimson.


    Gwen didn''t speak, raised his right hand and smashed Russell''s chest hard.


    A small fist punches your chest!


    If Gwen is a normal human, then her action at this time seems to be a shy slapstick between lovers.


    But the thing is, Gwen is not a normal person.


    Russell felt as if she had been hit by a car after her small fist that didn''t look strong at all slammed into his chest.


    hiss¡­¡­


    Resisting the violent blow from his chest, Russell couldn''t help but gasped.


    After punching out, Gwen realized that she just forgot to control her strength to a normal level.


    "Are you OK?"


    Looking at Russell who was enduring the pain, Gwen asked softly.


    "It''s okay, if it''s a bit heavier, you should be protecting me after a while."


    Although the strength of Gwen''s fist was amazing, Russell quickly recovered.


    The restorative power of serums is no joke.


    "Humph!"


    Gwen snorted again after hearing Russell''s answer.


    For Gwen, the nasal snort was probably just a little habit of her expressing emotions.


    But for the man who witnessed this scene, this little gesture of hers is not ordinary alluring.


    "Since you hummed, then I''ll take it as your agreement!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. I have already bought the special uniforms I told you just now!"


    Russell has not been interested in Gwen for a day or two.


    He knew that the Spider-Woman video was number one in the superhero category of the learning site, how could he not have prepared in advance.


    As the saying goes, be prepared!


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Gwen''s blushing pretty face, which was already like Apple''s, became even redder.


    Just when she was about to raise a small fist and give Russell a few more blows, Russell turned decisively and walked towards the surrounding gang members.


    Although he has no grievances with these gang members, but in order to satisfy Gwen''s little wishes.


    More importantly, in order to satisfy his own little wishes, he doesn''t mind doing something bad to these gang members.


    Isn''t it just to show masculinity and stage a scene where a boyfriend protects his girlfriend?


    a piece of cake!


    As long as Gwen is willing to grant his little wish, let alone teach the gangsters a lesson.


    Even if he wanted to be a complete enemy of S.H.I.E.L.D., Russell would not hesitate.


    The gang members thought today would be their lucky day when they first saw Gwen as such a lovely beauty.


    They had even begun to fantasize in their minds alluring images of frolicking with Gwen.


    However, they never thought that today was not their lucky day, but Good Friday.


    In order to satisfy Gwen''s little wish, Russell was not polite to these gang members.


    In this street where half of the street lights were broken, there were soon screams and screams of pain.


    In addition to these painful screams, the dull sound of broken bones and fists slamming **** the body continued to sound in the middle.


    One after another, the sound broke the calm of the night, and an alternative background music was played.


    When Russell taught these gang members, Gwen stood there, and Kazlan watched Russell''s every move with big eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    In less than three minutes, these gang members were all lying on the ground, screaming louder than each other.


    When Russell was back in front of Gwen, Gwen stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek with her alluring red lips.


    Without waiting for Russell to speak, Gwen directly took his right hand and walked briskly towards the apartment where he lived.


    Looking at Gwen''s happy expression at this time, Russell suddenly felt that this feeling is quite good now.


    He didn''t go home that night and stayed in Gwen''s apartment.


    Fortunately, Diana is on a business trip now, otherwise...


    the next day.


    After enjoying the breakfast cooked by Gwen in the apartment, Russell returned to the Octopus Monster Lab in a happy mood.


    Back in the office, he sat comfortably on the sofa chair, recalling the beautiful scene from last night.


    According to the agreement, Gwen fulfilled his little wish and let him see a completely different Spider-Woman.


    Just as he was reminiscing about the wonderful experience last night and looking forward to the next meeting with Gwen, the knock on the door suddenly rang, pulling his mind back to the real world.


    "Come in!"


    The door to the office was opened, and Peter in a white coat walked in.


    Although it was morning, Peter came to the experiment early in the morning and worked with No. 3 on the remaining four sets of Zaku armor.


    Instead of skipping classes, he took the summer vacation.


    Looking at Peter with a tangled expression, Russell asked directly, "What''s the matter, what''s the trouble?"


    Peter looked at Russell, hesitated for a few seconds, and then slowly said, "Sir, that... can I advance part of my salary?"


    Salary Advance?


    After hearing Peter''s words, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    If he remembered correctly, Peter just got his last week''s salary the other day.


    Peter is now no longer an intern at the detective agency, but the chief engineer of the Octopus Monster Military Technology Laboratory.


    His weekly salary has now increased to $50,000.


    $50,000 doesn''t sound like much, but it''s a weekly salary.


    Converted to an annual salary, this is an annual salary of $2.6 million.


    Put it this way, the average annual salary of a Wall Street employee is now around $420,000.


    "Of course a salary advance is fine, but can you tell me why you want a salary advance?"


    Peter wasn''t the kind of guy who would go crazy with money.


    Until now, he still takes the bus and subway to come to the laboratory every day.


    "Okay, it''s like this..."


    Little Peter quickly explained why he wanted a salary advance.


    After listening to Peter''s story, Russell frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Peter''s desire to advance his salary had something to do with him.


    Peter''s beautiful aunt lost her job some time ago.


    Although Peter now has a decent income, his beautiful aunt clearly has no idea of ??living off his nephew.


    Unemployment is unemployed, it''s not a big deal.


    After losing her job, Peter''s beautiful aunt May Parker did not do her previous job, but accepted the invitation of Martin Lee, a "good man", from a volunteer at the homeless shelter FEAST to a full-time employee of the shelter.


    That''s right, it''s the Mr. Martin Lee who was killed after being cured by Russell''s superpower some time ago.


    At first, Martin Lee''s "disappearance" didn''t make much of a difference.


    But as time went on, things got worse at the shelter.


    Without the financial support of Martin Lee, the "good man", the shelter had to face a very serious problem.


    collapse!


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 92： superpower team

    Unlimited Rewards in Meiman https://


    Peter didn''t want his aunt to go back to being the hard-working, poorly paid night nurse.


    What''s more, when May became a regular employee of the shelter, he saw the joy and satisfaction from the heart on May''s face.


    So, when he knew that the shelter was about to close due to lack of funds, he made a very young decision when he was not an adult.


    He''s going to save this shelter!


    After speaking his thoughts, Peter looked at Russell nervously, waiting for his answer.


    Although Russell did not think that Peter wanted to advance his salary to save the shelter, he still chose to refuse.


    "Sorry, Peter, if that''s the reason, I can''t give you a salary advance."


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Peter''s expression dimmed, his whole body like an eggplant hit by frost.


    However, just when he was about to speak, Russell''s voice sounded again.


    "I can''t advance the salary to you, but you don''t have to worry about the shelter, I''ll take care of it, your aunt can definitely stay in the shelter to work!"


    Although I am not very interested in the shelter established by Martin Lee.


    But it cannot be denied that this is a good way to gain prestige.


    It only takes a little money to get the title of a philanthropist, and the business will not lose money no matter how you look at it.


    In addition, through this incident, he can further enhance Peter''s trust and goodwill in himself, killing two birds with one stone.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Peter wondered if he had heard it wrong, and looked at Russell in disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me like this, you heard it right, I will handle the shelter."


    "You should keep your salary for when you''re in a relationship!"


    Peter nodded embarrassedly.


    When Peter left the office, Russell picked up his phone and called a lawyer he had worked with before.


    Although he decided to save the dying homeless shelter, he did not intend to continue using the name FEAST.


    Martin Lee is the founder of homeless shelter FEAST.


    As long as the asylum still bears that name, the earned reputation will more or less be given to him.


    Russell wasn''t going to use his own money to help a dead man gain fame.


    He did intend to save the shelter, but not to keep it alive, but to regenerate the shelter completely, so as to get rid of the influence of Martin Lee.


    After the phone call with the lawyer, he credited the lawyer''s account with five million dollars as the funds and compensation for the acquisition of the shelter.


    Time flies, and five days have passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these five days, Russell met with Gwen twice, conducted in-depth exchanges on some issues and expressed their own views.


    In addition to the meeting with Gwen and the daily Serum Prestige quest, he also managed two other things during those five days.


    The first is that Hydra finally agreed to help him set up an arms company.


    In return, the Zaku armors produced by the laboratory in the future need to be sold to Hydra for a set price of 60 million US dollars.


    The rich and powerful Hydra ordered 20 sets at one time.


    The second is that he''s done buying and rebuilding the shelter.


    The shelter that once belonged to Martin Lee is now a legal asset in his name.


    The original name of the shelter, FEAST, was changed to Starry Sky.


    Not only that, but now the shelter is not just a homeless shelter, but a real charity organization.


    Star Charity!


    Russell had planned to continue using the name of the octopus monster.


    But at the suggestion of Peter''s beautiful aunt May Parker, he eventually gave up on the idea.


    Detective offices and military laboratories are fine to be called octopus monsters.


    But a charitable organization called Octopus is a little too incongruous.


    Although the name Starry Sky is also very common, it is still more appropriate than the Octopus Monster.


    Although the arms companies and charities have been dealt with, it is not the most happy thing for Russell.


    Now, what he is most looking forward to is Diana, who will soon return to New York.


    Counting the time, Diana has been on a business trip for more than a month now.


    During the month, Russell, while having a good time, even hooked up with Spider-Woman Gwen.


    But what to say?


    After all, Diana was the main palace who accompanied him for several years. The two of them not only knew the bottom line, but also had a tacit understanding that did not require words.


    More importantly, Diana''s charm is a little bit higher than Gwen.


    What other people think, Russell doesn''t know.


    Anyway, with him, Diana was more attractive than Gwen.


    Just when he was looking forward to Diana''s return, he suddenly received a call while fishing in the office.


    Looking at the caller ID, he frowned slightly.


    General Ross again!


    General Ross has contacted him again since he last refused to help General Ross capture Banner again.


    I don''t know what General Ross thought. When he contacted him later, General Ross did not entrust him to arrest Banner, but entrusted him to rescue Betty.


    From the point of view of the commission, General Ross has indeed changed a commission.


    But Russell refused him without any hesitation.


    Betty is with Banner now.


    If you want to save Betty, you must fight Hulk.


    At that time, the commission to rescue Betty will eventually become the capture of Banner.


    After the phone rang for more than half a minute Russell finally answered the call.


    Although he is not very interested in the Hulk now, he intends to listen to what Ross wants to do because of the fact that Ross has been giving him military orders during this period of time.


    "General, what''s the problem this time?"


    Russell said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, what happened this time has nothing to do with Betty and Banner."


    General Ross knew that Russell had no interest at all in capturing Banner, and said quickly.


    "Since it has nothing to do with them, then we can continue to chat."


    "Tell me, General, what''s your concern this time?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    "The military plans to form a special team composed of superpowers to deal with the crisis caused by superpowers. There are already several candidates. You are also on the list. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Form a superpower team?


    After hearing General Ross''s words, Russell''s mind immediately came up with the name of an anti-hero team.


    Thunderbolts!


    "If I don''t know any details, I can''t give you an accurate answer, General."


    Russell replied quickly.


    "The general information of the special forces team will be sent to your laboratory later. If you are interested, you can contact me after reading it."


    After speaking, General Ross hung up the phone.


    Before long, three U.S. soldiers in uniform came to his office and took out a top-secret document from a suitcase they were carrying.


    After handing him the documents, the three soldiers left the laboratory without saying anything.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 93： Not the same Diana

    Unlimited Rewards in Meiman https://


    When the three soldiers left, Russell opened the top-secret document and browsed it.


    Sure enough, just as he thought.


    Opening the cover of the document, he saw the familiar name.


    Thunderbolts!


    But soon, he discovered that the Thunder Special Forces the military wanted to form was a little different from what he remembered.


    If he remembered correctly, the original Thunderbolt team was an anti-hero team carefully selected by the government from the prisoners.


    By working for the government, members of the Thunder Special Forces can get a certain commutation.


    Although the Thunder Special Forces have become several, led by Luke Cage, General Ross, and Norman Osborn respectively.


    But in the beginning, the talent inside the prison was the main source of members of the Thunderbolts.


    This practice of selecting talents from prisoners is not a rare thing in the United States.


    However, the Thunder Special Forces that the military wants to form now is somewhat different from what Russell remembered.


    First, is the source of the members!


    According to the description in the document, the superpowers recruited by the military this time are not prisoners who have been detained, but superheroes with a certain reputation in the outside world.


    Luke Cage, Daredevil, Jessica Jones, Iron Fist¡­


    On the proposed list of members, Russell saw the four Luke Cage he had packed away.


    In addition to the four of them, there are also the names of Blade Warrior, Ghost Rider and others.


    Forehead¡­


    To be precise, not their names, but their code names.


    The military has yet to figure out their true identities.


    Not only that, but Spider-Woman and Serum are also on the list.


    In addition to these more familiar superheroes, there are some lesser-known superheroes in the second half of the list.


    After reading the list drawn up by the military, Russell closed the document in his hand.


    The military''s idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    If the military can really form the Thunder Special Forces team according to the proposed list, then the military can indeed get a powerful team composed of superpowers.


    But you don''t have to think about it to know that it''s absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention Luke Cage and others who have been killed by him, it is absolutely impossible for him and Gwen to join.


    As for Blade and Ghost Rider.


    One of them is only interested in vampires, the other is interested in all evil.


    Blade fighter is fine.


    If the military really recruits Ghost Rider into the Thunderbolt team, it is estimated that the military''s top management will die first.


    No, there may not be only half of them, and even the whole team may be wiped out.


    When the Ghost Rider cleanses the sins of the world, he doesn''t care what status the other party has.


    Not to mention just the top military, even the president, as long as the Ghost Rider thinks it is necessary, he will also use the Eye of Judgment to judge.


    Although Russell has not been judged by the Ghost Rider''s Eye of Judgment, he can know that the feeling of being burned by the fire of **** must be very uncomfortable.


    Closing the document in his hand, Russell got up and went to the front of the shredder, and put the document in his hand into the shredder.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized a problem.


    Perhaps it was because there was no way to recruit superheroes to join the army, and the military later took up the idea of ??those talents in the prison.


    Although the prison is not a good place, it cannot be denied that the prison is a place where many talents are born.


    Especially in a magical country like America where prisons can be operated privately.


    Before crossing, Russell saw a very interesting data.


    The United States accounts for only 5% of the world''s population, but in the world''s prison population, the United States alone accounts for 25% of the world''s prison population.


    It is said that 1 in 100 American adults has been in prison.


    If it is only counted as detention, there is 1 in every 38.


    In the past 30 years, America''s population has grown by less than 30%, while the prison population has grown by 800%!


    This is really a great country!


    Thinking of this, Russell couldn''t help but silently "compliment" in his heart.


    After disposing of the documents in his hand, he continued his previous fishing behavior and played Berserker Creed in the office.


    at noon.


    He left the lab alone and headed to JFK in the Porsche 911 that had seen many of his and Diana''s good times.


    Diana''s flight would arrive at 1:00 pm, which was just right in the past.


    The thought of seeing Diana, who had been on a business trip for more than a month soon, made him a little excited.


    Although Diana has only been on a business trip for more than a month, this is the longest time they have been apart since they were together.


    Although he used to travel occasionally on business, he would only be away for a week at the longest.


    The flight was on time.


    Russell didn''t wait too long at the airport before he saw Diana.


    Diana is still as beautiful as she was a month ago.


    Delicate looks without any flaws, not losing the proud figure of the Victoria''s Secret model, and the queen temperament of the beautiful group.


    Diana, now wearing a pair of sunglasses, a well-cut white women''s slacks, and high heels, walked out the exit with a small suitcase.


    After seeing Russell, Diana''s delicate face showed a bright smile like sunshine.


    After arriving in front of Russell, Diana grabbed Russell''s collar and pulled Russell in front of her domineeringly.


    Then, under the gazes of everyone, Yujie Fan gave a full kiss.


    Forehead¡­


    Russell did not expect that Diana would be more excited than him now.


    Although they have also spread dog food in public before, but basically he took the initiative.


    And now, it''s just the other way around.


    After more than ten seconds, Diana finally released Russell.


    Without waiting for Russell to speak, she held the suitcase with one hand and Russell''s right arm with the other, and said softly, "Let''s go, let''s go home!"


    I don''t know if it was his own delusion, but Russell always felt that Diana was a little different from before.


    But what was different, he couldn''t say.


    Manhattan.


    Sky Apartments.


    After returning to the apartment, Diana pushed the suitcase around.


    Then, he pressed Russell against the wall.


    Wall bang!


    Under Russell''s gaze, Diana thumped him directly.


    ¡­


    Reverse this script!


    Russell wanted to say something, but Diana didn''t give him such a chance, and took off her suit jacket and his top.


    Forehead¡­


    Although I don''t know why Diana became so excited, Russell had no intention of rejecting Diana at all.


    As the saying goes, a little is better than a newlywed!


    The master bedroom of the apartment and the new bed that Diana changed on the day of her business trip finally welcomed the hostess after a month.


    ¡­


    A few hours later, Russell left the bedroom while rubbing his slightly sore waist.


    As before, Diana accurately judged his physical limit and pinched him thoroughly.


    After coming out of the bedroom, Russell came to the dining room, opened the refrigerator, and took out a bottle of mineral water to replenish the water he had just consumed.


    Afterwards, he took a bottle of milk, returned to the bedroom, and handed the milk to Diana lying on the bed.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 94： Justice League

    This noon, neither Russell nor Diana had lunch.


    At this time, what do you want for lunch?


    It was not until the evening, and they took a not very serious mandarin duck bath together in the bathroom, that Russell and Diana finally ended this time of mutual comfort.


    Manhattan.


    A Chinese restaurant.


    Russell and Diana make up for the energy expended with an authentic Chinese dinner.


    Although both of them have extraordinary physiques, extraordinary physiques don''t mean they won''t get tired.


    Especially when they all use their extraordinary physique to communicate vigorously.


    At the airport, Russell felt that Diana was a little different from before.


    However, after the exchange this afternoon, he finally knew why.


    The reason is simple because they have been apart for a little longer this time.


    People who used to meet every day suddenly left for more than a month, and it was inevitable that there would be some unspeakable strangeness.


    However, this strangeness soon disappeared.


    Diana is still the same Diana from before, nothing has changed.


    After dinner, Russell and Diana did not return to the apartment for the first time, but strolled along the riverside streets of the Hudson River.


    Now Diana is wearing jeans that can fully show the beautiful curves of her legs, and her top is a slightly slim casual jacket, showing her beautiful curves wantonly.


    Diana doesn''t look like a royal sister in the morning now, but things like temperament won''t change completely because of clothes.


    When Russell and Diana strolled along the riverside streets, Diana, with her outstanding temperament and first-class appearance and figure, still attracted the attention of many pedestrians.


    Diana ignored the attention of the people around her, and said softly to Russell beside her, "Do your arms company and laboratory need my help?"


    "No, I can handle it, I still prefer the way you looked when you were working in the museum!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    The addition of Diana can indeed allow arms companies and laboratories to develop faster.


    However, he did not intend to do so.


    What Diana wanted was an ordinary life like an ordinary person, and Russell hoped that Diana could live according to her own ideas, instead of doing things she didn''t like because of him.


    "Well, you can always tell me if you want, you know I can do more than that."


    "Well, I will!"


    Seriously, to have someone like Diana who is beautiful, has a good figure, and can support and trust her unconditionally is not an ordinary feeling.


    Just when Russell was lamenting whether he saved the whole universe in his last life, so he can have a perfect girlfriend like Diana in this life, Diana suddenly changed the conversation.


    "Is that image of your serum on purpose?"


    Diana stopped, turned to look at Russell, and raised her brows.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    "That...it''s really a little bit intentional."


    Russell''s brain is now working like crazy.


    Although from the day he hooked up with Gwen, he thought about how to explain Gwen to Diana.


    But it turns out that no matter how many situations are simulated in his mind, when Diana really stands in front of him and asks, he will still have an indescribable pressure.


    After recalling it several times in his mind and confirming that the Sword of Vulcan and the Lasso of Mantra are now in the closet in the bedroom, Russell took a deep breath and continued: "Spider-Woman, I have communicated with her a few times."


    Although he said it very euphemistically, Diana instantly understood what he meant.


    After living together for so long, if Diana couldn''t hear it, she would be a little too stupid.


    "Bring it home?" Diana said slowly.


    "No! Absolutely not! I could swear to God!"


    Russell said righteously.


    "Then why are you so nervous?"


    A hint of doubt appeared on Diana''s pretty face.


    However, before Russell could answer, she guessed something.


    Diana, who was exuding a gentle aura just now, turned back to the domineering royal sister in the blink of an eye.


    Then, staring at Russell who was swallowing saliva, he said seriously: "You can die, I will never sleep in the same bed with another woman!"


    After hearing Diana''s words, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    its not right!


    That''s not what I meant to say!


    Although what Diana said now was completely different from what he thought in his mind, it seemed quite good to think about that picture.


    Wonder Woman and Spider Woman together...


    Russell began to have some thoughts.


    But after thinking about it, his desire to survive is not offline now.


    "No, you think too much, I don''t mean that!"


    "I mean, I may still have some contact with her in the future, those contacts in the serious sense."


    "I want to form a team and need to recruit some people with special talents, and she is a good candidate."


    "If you don''t mind, I want to recruit her!"


    If it''s just a friendly match with Gwen, Russell doesn''t need to explain Gwen to Diana at all.


    Every now and then he''d be out for a quick snack, and Diana knew it early on.


    Otherwise, the family rule that you must never take home fast food to eat would not have appeared.


    When formulating the superhero whitewashing plan, he had the idea of ??forming his own team.


    After seeing the information on the Thunder Special Forces sent by General Ross, he became more firm about this idea.


    The force on the bright side He has almost formed it now.


    The Octopus Arms Company and Laboratory will soon be completely stabilized and on the right track.


    At this point, he felt he could think about forming a team.


    Don''t look at the earth is still safe now, but that''s because all kinds of monsters and ghosts haven''t appeared yet.


    According to the current development of the situation, it is estimated that it will not be long before aliens and aliens should come out.


    Although Russell does not have a great dream of saving the earth, he also does not want his beautiful life to be destroyed by a planetary life or a purple potato head.


    "You want to form a superhero team?"


    Diana was silent for a few seconds and continued to ask.


    "Not necessarily a superhero team."


    Although Russell is now playing superhero serum, he doesn''t think he is really a superhero.


    "Since you have such an idea, I support you!"


    "However, I have two conditions!"


    Diana said seriously.


    "No problem, which two conditions!"


    Russell asked directly without any hesitation.


    "First, I want to join your team."


    Although this was not the same as what he had planned, Russell did not refuse, nodded and agreed.


    He didn''t want Diana to give up the ordinary life she expected for her own sake.


    But since Diana offered to offer it, he would not refuse.


    He would support whatever Diana wanted to do, just as Diana trusted and supported him.


    "Second, let me name this team!"


    "what name?"


    "Justice League!"


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 95： Dead Sea Scrolls

    Justice League?


    After hearing Diana''s words, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    What the Justice League was, of course he knew very well.


    Although this is not the DC Universe where Diana is located, how could he not know anything about the DC Universe, which is as famous as the Marvel Universe.


    It is precisely because of his understanding that he now feels that something is wrong.


    If he remembered correctly, when Diana crossed over here, the Justice League had not yet been formed.


    So the question is, why did Diana say the name of the Justice League without hesitation.


    "What''s the matter, what''s wrong with the name Justice League?"


    After seeing the puzzled look on Russell''s face, Diana asked softly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the name of the Justice League, it''s very nice, but I''m a little curious, why did you choose such a name?"


    Russell asked Diana.


    "It wasn''t me who got the name, it was Bruce who got it."


    "After Clark''s funeral, Bruce told me about his idea of ??a superhero team, and that''s when he said the Justice League name."


    "I think it''s a pretty good name, and it fits your superhero whitewashing plan right now."


    Diana explained briefly.


    When she finished explaining, Russell showed her original appearance.


    Then, he said slowly: "Then call it the Justice League!"


    After talking about this topic, Russell and Diana continued their after-dinner walk, walking slowly along the river bank.


    During the walk, they chatted about what each other had experienced during the month they were apart.


    Russell''s side has nothing to say, Diana knew it when she was still investigating the Dead Sea ruins.


    After all, at that time, Russell would call her every once in a while.


    However, Russell didn''t know much about what Diana and the others found in the Dead Sea ruins. He only knew that Diana and the others had found some ancient documents in the ruins.


    Diana hesitated for a few seconds, and then slowly said: "After preliminary analysis, it is now confirmed that the documents we excavated are also part of the Dead Sea Scrolls."


    Dead Sea Scrolls refer to ancient scrolls written in Hebrew that were unearthed in ancient caves along the coast of the Dead Sea.


    These papers are mainly divided into three categories.


    The first category is the Old Testament books.


    The second category is biblical commentaries, commentaries, commentaries, Apocrypha, Apocrypha, etc.


    The third category is non-biblical literature.


    A large part of the non-biblical literature is prophecy about the end of the world.


    Although Russell is not an archaeologist, he has still heard of the name of the Dead Sea Scrolls.


    In the spring of 1947, the first Dead Sea Scrolls were discovered by accident.


    It is the oldest Jewish manuscript unearthed so far, and the Dead Sea Scrolls get their name from this accidental discovery.


    However, Russell knew that the Dead Sea Scrolls had nothing to do with the Dead Sea Scrolls of archaeology.


    He knew about the Dead Sea Scrolls and became interested in them purely because of a certain classic anime from Neon Kingdom.


    "Anything new to discover?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Most of them are no different from the Dead Sea Scrolls unearthed before..."


    Having said this, Diana paused for a while before continuing: "But some of the ancient scrolls are very strange."


    "Although those ancient scrolls were also written in Hebrew, they were obviously encrypted. What the encrypted content is, has not yet been deciphered."


    Russell: "..."


    No way?


    Since 1947, new Dead Sea Scrolls have been unearthed, but so far, no one has ever heard of an encrypted scroll.


    I don''t know if I thought too much, Russell unconsciously came up with the classic anime of Neon Kingdom.


    Will not!


    This is the Marvel world, how can there be such a thing as an apostle, impossible!


    should¡­¡­


    impossible?


    Russell did not continue to ask Diana about the Dead Sea Scrolls, and continued to walk along the coastal streets with Diana.


    Finally, they returned to the parking lot near the Chinese restaurant.


    Just as Russell was about to start the car and return to the apartment, Diana suddenly grabbed his right hand on the car''s gear **** and placed his right hand on her thigh with perfect lines and feel.


    Although Diana didn''t say anything now, Russell understood what she meant in an instant.


    Russell didn''t speak, and quickly looked at the surrounding environment.


    very good!


    There is no one or a car around!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Russell and Diana returned to Sky Apartments, it was two hours later.


    The interior space of the Porsche 911 is not particularly spacious, but Russell and Diana are used to it.


    After Diana returned from a business trip, Russell''s life finally returned to normal.


    Now, he no longer has to sleep alone with his arms around the pillow.


    No matter how soft the pillow was, it couldn''t compare to a real person with fair and smooth skin.


    Days go by like this.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month passed.


    After more than half a month of hard work, No. 3 and Peter finally built the four sets of Zaku armor that the military needed, allowing Russell to successfully get the follow-up 300 million US dollars.


    After delivering the Zaku armor to the military, Russell did not have the twenty sets of Zaku armor that No. 3 and Peter needed to make Hydra immediately.


    He intends to hand over these twenty sets of armor to the newly established Octopus Monster Arms Company.


    On the surface, it does.


    But in fact, the real manufacturer of the armor is still No. 3.


    After having a supporting processing plant, No. 3 programmed various programs overnight, transforming the processing plant that originally required a large number of skilled workers into an unmanned factory.


    As for Peter, Russell sent him to develop new weapons.


    On the day the Octopus Arms Company opened, General Ross made a platform for the opening of the company as agreed.


    Not only that, General Ross also brought several military orders and several military bosses, fulfilling his original promise. In addition to the Octopus Monster Arms Company Russell''s Star Charity Organization is also on the right track.


    Although Russell did not let Diana join the arms company and the laboratory, Diana offered to take a position at the Star Charity.


    For Diana''s request, Russell agreed without thinking, making Diana the person in charge of Starry Sky Charity.


    It''s worth mentioning that Peter''s beautiful aunt is now Diana''s second-in-command.


    For Diana, star charity is just a side business, and museums are her main business.


    When Diana was away, Peter''s pretty aunt was in full charge of the charities, big and small.


    It wasn''t until Diana became the head of the charity that Russell saw Peter''s beautiful aunt again.


    However, this time, he discovered that a job that can make him feel joy and happiness from the heart really makes people exude a completely different charm.


    He had thought Peter''s pretty aunt May Parker was at least forty or fifty years old now.


    After inquiring, he found out that Peter''s beautiful aunt was much younger than he thought.


    Little Peter is only 16 years old this year, and his beautiful aunt is only 36 years old this year.


    36 years old is a beautiful time in life for a woman, but people are different.


    No wonder Tony, who was used to seeing beautiful women, gave Peugeot this evaluation when he first met Aunt Peter.


    It''s not something anyone can do to get Tony, the seasoned prodigal son, to give such an evaluation as Peugeot.


    To be honest, when he saw Peter''s beautiful aunt again in the office building of the charity organization, Russell had a bright feeling.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 96： Meet Banner

    The office floor of Star Charity.


    Russell sat in Diana''s office, looking at the papers that Peter''s beautiful aunt May had just handed in.


    This office was originally his, but he had only been there once.


    Then, it became Diana''s office.


    No way, who made Diana the head of a charity organization now.


    Russell quickly finished reading the document in his hand and looked up at Mei who was standing in front of him.


    May wore a pair of light blue denim trousers today, which perfectly outlined the curves of her slender legs.


    The top is a blue vertical striped shirt, which is very coordinated with jeans.


    The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up to the elbows, and the buttons on the front of the shirt were also open several times. When bending over, you could see the obvious professionalism.


    In addition, Mei is now wearing a pair of gold-framed glasses, and a round earring that is a little bigger than a ring on her left ear.


    The long blond hair was neatly combed and fell naturally, falling behind his shoulders.


    After seeing May''s outfit today, Russell couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    At the same time, May''s previous occupations can''t help but come to his mind.


    Night Shift Nurse!


    After imagining what Mei looked like in a nurse''s uniform, Russell closed the document in his hand and said slowly, "There is nothing wrong with the plan, just follow your plan, and don''t worry about funding."


    After transforming the homeless shelter that belonged to Mr. Negative, Martin Lee, into a charitable organization, May now has to deal with not only homeless shelters, but many other areas of philanthropy.


    For example, helping people displaced by unemployment, and housewives injured by domestic violence, etc.


    There are many similar charitable projects, mostly focusing on those who need immediate help.


    "Okay, thank you for your support, Mr. Bradley!"


    With a happy smile on Mei''s face, she came to Russell, bent down and took back the document in Russell''s hand.


    When she bent over to retrieve the document, Russell saw her career again.


    An enterprising woman is really not the same!


    Russell praised in his heart.


    He wasn''t mocking May, but really complimenting her.


    Mei is not the kind of person who would betray her looks to achieve her goals. She would dress like this today purely because it was her style of dressing.


    "Okay, you go out first. If there are other projects that need financial support, you can contact me or Miss Prince at any time."


    Russell said to May.


    He''s here tonight to deal with the charitable organization because Diana just doesn''t have time today.


    May contacted Diana, and Diana contacted him.


    Then, here he is.


    Diana is now deciphering the encrypted Dead Sea Scrolls with her colleagues in the museum, and if there is any new progress, she will be so busy that she doesn''t even have time for lunch.


    After watching Mei leave the office, and habitually speculating about Mei''s measurements, Russell, who was sitting in the boss chair, turned into a serum agent.


    Anyway, they have already come out of the chairman''s office of Octopus Monster Industry, so let''s complete today''s task of "doing a good deed every day".


    After transforming from superhero serum, Russell came to the window, pushed open the window, and jumped out directly.


    Star Charity''s office building is located on the 12th floor.


    This is a very ordinary office building.


    There are many companies in the building, many of which are public welfare organizations like Star Charity.


    This is why he chose to arrange the Star Charity office here in the first place.


    Working in the same building with a bunch of non-profit organizations, the effect is similar to that of a financial company working on Wall Street.


    After coming out of the office, Russell swayed his white tentacles and walked fast in the "jungle" composed of high-rise buildings.


    Safe and secure New York City has never been short of people who need help.


    Without much effort, Russell, in the form of a serum agent, found his goal of "doing one good a day" today.


    It was a high-rise building that was on fire, and the burning floor was several floors below the top floor of the building.


    Although several fire trucks and police cars with sirens were gathered under the building, the floors were too high, far beyond the limits of fire water cannons and rescue stairs.


    After seeing this scene, Russell didn''t hesitate and swung directly towards the burning building.


    In less than three minutes, he rescued the residents trapped on the roof.


    When rescuing the trapped residents, he also rescued the pet cats and dogs of several of the residents.


    According to his true character, he would be too lazy to care about these cats and dogs.


    He''s not that dog-loving ex-colleague from the Continental Hotel.


    But no way, who made him play the superhero serum now.


    In a country where political correctness is obsessed, it is necessary to do some politically correct things.


    This is the so-called my big beautiful country has its own national conditions here!


    After rescuing the trapped residents, cats and dogs, and cooperating with the reporters at the scene, and leaving them with the photos in the newspaper, Russell shot white tentacles towards the building next to him, intending to return directly to the Octopus Monster Industrial Headquarters in Manhattan. .


    However, just as he returned to his chairman''s office with his tentacles in a rather happy mood, he suddenly saw two familiar figures.


    How could they be here?


    Although the distance is a bit far, Russell''s eyesight is very good.


    He recognized Banner and Betty swearing from the taxi at a glance.


    After seeing the two of them, he swung to the roof of a nearby building and watched them both condescendingly.


    It has been almost a month since Banner escaped from General Ross.


    According to Banner''s previous escape experience, it would be enough for them to escape back to Brazil within a month.


    Watching Betty walking ahead angrily and Banner following Betty without saying a word, Russell quickly guessed their purpose.


    If there is anything in New York worthy of Banner''s nostalgia, it is only Dr. Samuel Stern, Mr. Lan, who has been discussing the cure with him.


    Looking at Betty and Banner''s direction, Russell confirmed his guess.


    Betty and Banner were just walking towards Gebang College now.


    Although Russell did not tell General Ross about Dr. Samuel Stern, he would not forget that Dr. Samuel Stern is now a tutor in the Cell Biology Department of Gebang College.


    After confirming this, a plan suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Pull Banner into the Justice League!


    Although Tony has built Mark 3 now, Captain America Steve Rogers was dug out by S.H.I.E.L.D. early in the morning.


    But so far, the Avengers are still stuck in Nick Fury''s plan, with no sign of execution at all.


    Since the Avengers has not yet appeared, and Banner has not joined the Avengers, it may be a good decision to pull him into the Justice League.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 97： win over Banner

    Although Banner was not on his recruiting list at the beginning, since he has encountered it, it is not a bad thing to draw Banner into the Justice League.


    In Russell''s initial list, the only people he wanted to win into the Justice League were Peter, Spider-Woman Gwen, Scarlet Wanda, Quicksilver Pietro, Wasp Hope and others.


    As for other superheroes or villains, he doesn''t mind pulling in if there''s a chance.


    But so far, his regular list is not long.


    After deciding to draw Banner into Zhenglian, Russell''s eyes became a little different when he looked at Banner, and his eyes when he looked at Banner''s girlfriend Betty also became different.


    Although Betty is not the kind of very beautiful beauty, it is not bad either.


    In addition to that, in some universes, Betty is also the Harpy and the Red Hulk.


    Standing on the roof looking at Banner and Betty who were heading to Gebang College, Russell quietly followed behind them.


    After arriving at Gebang Academy, he released the form of Serum Agent in a no-man''s corner.


    Although Banner has a wealth of escape experience, in front of Russell, who has rich assassination skills, his anti-stalking skills are completely worthless.


    Banner and Betty didn''t have much trouble finding the teaching building where Dr. Samuel Stern was.


    Dr. Samuel Stern just finished today''s teaching task and walked out of the teaching building with a briefcase in a happy mood.


    However, he took a few steps, and Betty came to him.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Stern, to bother you, I''m Betty Ross."


    After hearing Betty''s voice, Dr. Stern stopped and turned to look at Betty.


    "Betty Ross? Oh, it''s Dr. Ross from Culver University!"


    They were all professionals in biological cytology, and Dr. Stern recognized Betty right away.


    "Someone wants to meet you!"


    Betty did not hesitate and said immediately.


    "Okay!"


    Although Dr. Stern did not know who wanted to see him, he still agreed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Banner, wearing a peaked cap and a dark gray long-sleeved T-shirt, came to Dr. Stern.


    Just as Dr. Stern looked at Banner suspiciously, Banner said, "Mr. Lan!"


    "Are you Mr. Green?" Dr. Stern looked at Banner with surprise.


    Banner nodded.


    Watching Dr. Stern lead Banner and Betty into the teaching building, Russell did not immediately follow.


    When he found that Banner and Betty were walking towards Gebang Academy, he knew what Banner was thinking.


    Don''t you just want to heal your mutation and turn yourself back into a normal person?


    Banner''s idea can''t be wrong, after all, he used to be a scientist, not a soldier.


    Power, for him, was far less fascinating than knowledge.


    But the problem is that he still underestimates the mutation caused by gamma energy.


    If everything goes according to the plot of the movie universe, General Ross will come with the army and the second-strengthened Bronski in a moment.


    Then, Banner, who turned into Hulk, will fight with Bronsky, who turned into Abomination, and finally defeat the Abomination and embark on the journey of escape again.


    But now, it is clear that things cannot continue to develop at this pace.


    Whether General Ross will come with the army later, Russell can''t be sure now.


    But Bronski is definitely not coming.


    The fortified serum, while giving Bronski an amazing ability to recover, was unlikely to make Bronski grow a head again.


    If the recovery power of the enhanced serum can reach this level, General Ross will not be so obsessed with Banner.


    When Banner and Betty were brought to the laboratory by Dr. Stern, Russell took out a small silver-white ball the size of a ping-pong ball from the system space.


    On the surface, this little sphere is somewhat unremarkable.


    But this is the latest gizmo developed by No. 3.


    Bionic Assisted Transforming Robot.


    Using the weak telepathy ability attached to the Endosymbiotic Battle Armor reward, the silver-white ball in Russell''s hand began to deform rapidly.


    After two or three seconds, the small ball in his hand completely changed its form, becoming a bionic robot with the shape of a spider and the ability to fly.


    After completing the transformation, Russell gently tossed the silver-white spider in his hand.


    Then, the spider flew in the direction of the teaching building.


    At the same time, Russell took out a pair of sunglasses from the system space and put them on.


    The moment the glasses are put on, the lens shows the perspective of the bionic spider.


    This bionic spider, like the endosymbiotic battle armor, is made of fully intelligent liquid metal.


    After No. 3 made Endosymbiosis 2 out of the surplus of all-intelligent liquid metal, Russell had the idea of ????making No. 3 other robots.


    The initial shape is a bionic-assisted deformation robot with a small ball, which is a new product developed by No. 3.


    With more and more tasks assigned to No. 3, Russell now understands more and more why Tony is so dependent on Jarvis.


    With the help of artificial intelligence, you can indeed save yourself a lot of energy and time.


    After putting on his sunglasses, Russell went to a nearby bench and sat down directly.


    Under his control, the flying bionic spider quickly approached Dr. Stern''s laboratory Before long, the figures of Banner, Betty and others appeared in his sight.


    It came together, and there was the sound of conversation between them.


    Russell didn''t pay too much attention to their conversation.


    You don''t need to listen to know that Banner wants Dr. Stern to directly conduct human experiments on himself to cure his genetic mutation.


    As Banner talked to Dr. Stern, Russell thought about his next plan.


    Although he now has the plan to draw Banner into Zhenglian, he still does not have a very clear idea on how to do it.


    It was his temporary decision to draw Banner into Zhenglian, and it was impossible for him to plan ahead.


    In addition, to draw Banner into Zhenglian, he also has to solve a problem.


    General Ross!


    If General Ross cannot be dealt with, even if Banner is willing to join the Zhenglian, Russell will have to deal with all kinds of troubles brought by General Ross.


    For now, Russell is quite satisfied with General Ross.


    Most of the current military orders from Octopus Industry are drawn by General Ross.


    After thinking for a while, he gave up the simplest and most rude way of dealing with it, the kind that belongs to the killer.


    Although it is the easiest way to kill General Ross, in order to bring Banner into the positive alliance, it is somewhat unreasonable to kill General Ross.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to give up thinking about this issue.


    See you step by step!


    The big deal is to give General Ross something to give up the hunt for Banner.


    As long as the benefits are large enough, it is not impossible for General Ross to give up the capture.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 98： runaway hulk

    In addition to giving General Ross enough benefits, letting him give up voluntarily is also a good choice.


    However, Russell has not yet thought of how to do it.


    Time passed little by little.


    After some heated conversations, Banner finally decided to conduct unproven human experiments directly on himself.


    From a scientific standpoint, Banner''s decision wasn''t particularly sensible.


    But then again, if Banner strictly followed the experimental procedures, he would not be like this now.


    He became like this now because he was too confident back then, and he conducted the gamma energy experiment on himself without being fully verified.


    As a result, the Hulk was born!


    Banner back then had an impulse.


    Now, he intends to impulsively a second time.


    Dr. Stern did not stop Banner''s thoughts at all.


    If Banner is unwilling, in order to satisfy his own curiosity, Dr. Stern will even encourage Banner to conduct human experiments.


    Through sunglasses attached to a bionic spider, Russell watched what was happening in the lab.


    Like Dr. Stern, he has no plans to stop Banner.


    If Banner is not allowed to do it once, he will not give up.


    Only by letting Banner try it himself can he know that the Hulk is not something he can get rid of if he wants to.


    Banner took off his shirt and shoes and lay on the lab bed in his shorts.


    Betty stood beside him, tying up the restraints that bound his limbs and waist.


    As for Dr. Stern, he is now operating various instruments in the laboratory.


    After all the preparations were done, Dr. Stern said to Banner: "The blood separator will mix the antidote and your blood, but the antidote will only work if you are completely transformed."


    "Relax!"


    Betty, who was standing beside the experimental bed, held Banner''s left hand and said softly.


    "Are you ready?"


    Dr. Stern stuffed Banner''s mouth with something to prevent him from biting off his tongue involuntarily.


    Seeing Banner nodded firmly, Dr. Stern said to Betty next to him, "You''d better not touch him."


    Dr. Stern said as he picked up a special brain shocker.


    zizizi~


    The ends of the brain shocker shone with blue-white electricity.


    Under Betty''s watch, Dr. Stern brought the special brain shock device close to Banner''s temple.


    Without any hesitation, Dr. Stern placed the brain shocker on Banner''s temple, giving Banner an electric shock he had never experienced before.


    "what!"


    Banner suddenly became extremely painful.


    After completing the initial electrification, Dr. Stern took off the electric shock device immediately.


    Banner struggled with pain on his face, and his eyes instantly turned green.


    At the same time, the blood vessels in his body began to bulge, and the strange green color began to replace his original skin color.


    "Ahhh~~~"


    Banner let out a painful howl.


    At the same time as the skin gradually turned green, Banner''s body began to grow rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing Banner''s mutation at this time, Dr. Stern and Betty both took a half step back involuntarily.


    Time passed slowly, and Banner''s wailing continued.


    Russell is not in the lab, but through the bionic spider, he is witnessing what is happening right now.


    After seeing Banner''s disgusting transformation process at this time, he felt that it was a wise choice for him to give up copying Banner''s super powers.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Banner''s transformation would look a little better than it is now, and it wouldn''t be so painful.


    Banner''s body was getting bigger and bigger, and the test bench could not bear the pressure of him.


    As his body got bigger, Banner''s struggle became stronger and stronger.


    The restraints that bound his limbs began to show signs of being freed.


    Dr. Stern looked at this scene in disbelief, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At this time, Betty was the first to react and said loudly to Dr. Stern, "Quickly inject the antidote!"


    After speaking to Stern, Betty climbed directly onto Banner''s body, sat on Banner''s body, and kept saying to Banner: "Look at me, Banner! Look at me, look into my eyes... "


    Whether Banner looked at Betty again now, Russell didn''t know.


    However, after seeing this scene in the laboratory, he frowned slightly.


    Three crazy guys!


    No, to be precise, three mad scientists!


    Obviously they are professionals, but what they do now is not professional at all.


    Just when he was complaining about the current practices of Banner and the three of them and planned to continue to be a spectator, an accident happened.


    Banner, who had transformed into a giant, looked at Betty sitting on his body and calmed down for a few seconds.


    But next, he made a move that neither Russell nor Betty expected.


    I saw Banner shouted, his right hand suddenly exerted force, and broke free from the restraint belt on his right hand.


    Before Betty could react, Banner, no, to be precise, Hulk''s right hand came to her and pushed her down.


    As for Hulk, he doesn''t use much force now.


    But for Betty, who was just an ordinary person, Hulk''s push was almost like a speeding car hitting her.


    Bang!


    Betty was pushed out without any suspense. After knocking over a pile of instruments and bottles, she slammed into the wall heavily.


    puff!


    The huge impact force made Betty involuntarily spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, the whole person fell to the floor in pain, looking at Hulk who was still struggling on the experimental bench with complicated eyes.


    This¡­


    After seeing this scene, Russell couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This development was something he never expected.


    He thought that things would develop as he remembered, but it turned out that he guessed the beginning correctly, but not the enchantment.


    After pushing Betty away, Hulk broke free of all the restraints on his body without much effort.


    As he broke free, the overwhelmed experimental bench fell to the ground with a bang. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The sudden accident left Dr. Stern completely stunned.


    Seeing the nearly three-meter-tall Hulk standing in front of him panting heavily, Dr. Stern stepped back one after another, looking at Hulk with fear.


    Before he could speak, Hulk raised his right hand and waved it suddenly.


    Bang!


    The huge palm swung out with terrifying power, overwhelmingly destroying the instrument in front of it.


    Although Dr. Stern was not the main target of Hulk''s attack, he was unavoidably swept away by Hulk''s big hand, and the whole person was instantly knocked out.


    After destroying the instrument in front of him, Hulk opened his hands and let out a howl like a beast.


    "Hey big man, calm down!"


    Russell, who transformed into a superhero serum, rushed to the laboratory and said to the roaring Hulk.


    After hearing his voice, Hulk suddenly turned around and looked at him with a grim expression.


    Just when Russell thought that Hulk would run towards him angrily, Hulk made a second surprise move.


    After discovering that the speaker was Russell who threw him around last time, Hulk didn''t hesitate, his legs suddenly exerted force, the whole person slammed through the wall like a cannonball, and quickly disappeared from Russell''s sight.


    Forehead¡­


    Is this guy out of control?


    After seeing the scene where Hulk pushed Betty away, Russell intuitively thought that Hulk had lost control.


    If the Hulk hadn''t gotten out of control, he wouldn''t have hurt Betty.


    But now, after Hulk saw him, he turned around and ran away without saying a word. It didn''t look like he was out of control.


    Hulk, who is out of control, will not make a U-turn and run.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 99： boss and tony

    It has to be said that Hulk''s actions are surprising.


    It seemed that the last blood serum had left a deep impression on him.


    When Hulk escaped from the laboratory, Russell did not chase him immediately, but came to Betty with broken ribs and severe internal bleeding.


    Being pushed by an angry Hulk is not a pleasant thing.


    Looking at Hulk, who was full of pain but still did not faint, Russell squatted down, white tentacles poured out of his right hand, and began to heal Betty.


    Betty, although not a genius like Tony and Banner, is one of the experts in the field of cell biology.


    Otherwise, she would not have been able to study gamma energy with Banner at the beginning.


    Simply put, Betty is a talent with recruiting value.


    Of course, this solicitation value is aimed at the octopus industry and laboratory, not a positive link.


    When the white tentacles touched Betty''s body, only two or three seconds later, the painful look on Betty''s face disappeared.


    After a few seconds, Betty, who was lying on the ground, stood up again.


    After completely curing Betty, Russell retracted the white tentacles of his right hand.


    "Thank you, Pete!"


    Betty thanked Russell seriously.


    Pete?


    Russell was stunned when he heard the name.


    After a few seconds, he remembered that this was the pseudonym he used to fool Alice.


    "Doctor, my name is not Pete, my name is Russell, Pete is a pseudonym!"


    Russell corrected Betty.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and went straight to Dr. Stern, who was also lying on the ground.


    Like Healing Betty, he used the healing power of the serum to heal Dr. Stern''s injuries.


    Before Dr. Stern could speak, Russell lifted the recovered Dr. Stern and made him stand in front of him.


    "I am a little interested in your research. I have prepared all the research data and materials related to Banner, and prepare now!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Dr. Stern nodded instinctively.


    Although Russell healed his physical injuries, Russell had nothing to do with his spiritual injuries.


    While Dr. Stern is a scientist with a huge excess of curiosity and ambition, he is not the kind of determined scientist.


    After confirming that Dr. Stern understood what he meant, Russell went to the storage room next to the laboratory.


    A variety of experimental raw materials are stored in the storage room.


    Most of them are Banner''s blood that Dr. Stern concentrated and reproduced.


    These blood, according to the different concentrations, are hung in various storage cabinets in different categories.


    Russell searched inside and found the bottle of blood sample marked "Mr. Green, efficacy 14.56%".


    This bottle of blood sample doesn''t seem to be anything special, but Russell clearly remembers that this bottle of blood sample is the key to Dr. Stern becoming the supervillain boss.


    After taking it out of the cabinet, he put the blood sample into the system space.


    To keep blood fresh, you need a suitable temperature and environment.


    However, for Russell, who has system space, this is not a problem at all.


    What is the state of things when they are put into the system space, and what is the state when they are taken out.


    Even if a bowl of freshly cooked beef powder is kept in the system space for a month, it will be exactly the same as when it was just cooked.


    Although Russell doesn''t know the principle, but from the effect point of view, the system space is a space where time is still, and the preservation effect is not generally good.


    After placing the blood bottle in the system space, he returned to the messy laboratory and said to Dr. Stern and Betty who were copying the data: "Destroy all Banner''s blood samples in it, and don''t leave a drop!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Dr. Stern looked embarrassed.


    However, after seeing Russell looking at himself again, he quickly replied: "No problem, I will destroy it!"


    Although Dr. Stern had seen reports on superhero serums in newspapers and on TV, he never imagined that the very kind serums on the news would bring him so much pressure.


    When Russell in Agent Serum looked at him, Dr. Stern felt like he was being watched by a jaguar who had been starving for a week.


    Without any hesitation, Dr. Stern trotted into the storage room and began to destroy Banner''s blood samples.


    Betty did not enter the storage room to destroy Banner''s blood sample like Dr. Stern did, but came to Russell and said with a complicated expression: "Aren''t you going to stop Ben... that monster?"


    After seeing Betty''s expression now, Russell smiled and said, "Monster? That''s what you call your boyfriend?"


    "That green monster is not my boyfriend, Banner is my boyfriend!"


    Betty said quickly.


    "That green monster is Banner, whether you like it or not, that''s part of Banner."


    "If you really like Banner, whether it''s his strengths or his weaknesses, you can only accept it together."


    Russell wasn''t going to explain to Betty what exactly was the difference between Banner and the Hulk.


    Don''t look at Betty and Banner being glued together now, but sooner or later both of them will break up.


    In other universes, the two of them are husband and wife, but in this universe, the two of them should have little chance.


    Betty didn''t speak any more, walked into the storage room next door, and destroyed Banner''s blood samples with Dr. Stern.


    When all Banner''s blood samples were destroyed and all the results of Dr. Stern''s research on Banner were obtained, Russell left the laboratory from the wall that the Hulk broke through.


    Not long after he left the laboratory, he saw military Humvees running wildly on the street. UU reading


    In addition to these Humvees, he also saw military helicopters.


    General Ross finally brought someone, but unfortunately, he came late.


    At this time, Hulk was running wildly on the streets of Manhattan, like a crazy rhino.


    Behind him, followed one after another police car.


    Russell didn''t have much effort to find the Hulk who was frantically destroying on the street.


    Just as he was about to jump off the roof of the building and quickly deal with the mad Hulk, his phone suddenly rang.


    Sure enough, it was General Ross''s call.


    When he got on the phone, General Ross said quickly, "Banner is wreaking havoc in Manhattan right now, isn''t Superhero Serum going to stop him?"


    "I''m on the spot right now!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell directly hung up General Ross.


    However, as soon as he hung up, his phone rang again.


    This time, it was not General Ross who called, but Tony.


    After pressing the answer button, Tony''s voice rang.


    "A green monster appeared in the Manha section. I might not be able to stop him by myself. Are you interested in wearing a battle armor?"


    Tony didn''t know that Russell was the serum.


    He only knew that Russell was the ace killer of the Continental Hotel, possessing a high-tech armor that even he admired.


    After hearing Tony''s words, Russell said with a smile: "Is the famous Tony Stark going to start being a superhero?"


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense! If you don''t come, I''ll go alone if I don''t come!"


    Tony answered quickly.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 100： justice superhero serum

    After hearing Tony''s words, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    "You better come to the scene and talk about it!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell hung up the phone and looked at the Hulk who was wreaking havoc on the street.


    He originally only planned to draw Banner into Zhenglian, but judging from the current situation, in addition to drawing Banner, he may also be able to take this opportunity to come to the front of the stage aboveboard.


    Announcing the true identity of the superhero serum was something he planned early on.


    However, he never found the right opportunity.


    Now, is a good opportunity.


    The octopus industry and lab are on track, and it''s time to reveal the true identity of the serum.


    Although this decision is a bit impulsive, since he has decided to do so, Russell will not hesitate.


    After hanging up the phone, he took the endosymbiotic battle armor out of the system space, let No. 3 take over the battle armor, and instructed No. 3.


    Right now, he doesn''t plan to put on the armor.


    When Hulk grabbed a police car, threw the police car out like a basketball, and smashed it at the New York police in the distance, the roof of the Russell building jumped off.


    Just as the police car was about to hit the police officers hiding behind other vehicles, a white tentacle fell from the sky and wrapped around the police car.


    After being entangled by the white tentacles, the flying police car drew an arc, bypassed the police cars and pedestrians on the street, and flew back towards Hulk.


    Bang!


    The police car that flew back slammed into Hulk, causing the amazing Hulk to take two or three steps back involuntarily.


    Superhero landing!


    After throwing the police car at the Hulk, Russell in Serum agent form landed on the street.


    After seeing his figure, the pedestrians who fled around suddenly burst into cheers.


    The prestige he had accumulated before was now playing its due role.


    Russell ignored the cheers around him and looked at the Hulk in the distance calmly.


    Although the Hulk''s appearance hasn''t changed much, compared to when he was at Culver University, there is obviously something wrong with the Hulk now.


    The Hulk now looks like a furious beast, giving people a feeling of completely destroying everything in front of him.


    Although the previous Hulk looked angry, it still gave people a sense of reason.


    Russell didn''t care about the reason why Hulk became like the beast he is now.


    As long as Hulk can do his current "villain role", it is enough for him.


    As for other issues, you can wait until things are over and deal with them slowly.


    When Russell looked at Hulk, Hulk also widened his green eyes and looked at him with a grim expression.


    Just when Russell thought that Hulk would turn his head and run like he did in the laboratory, Hulk finally made a move that was in line with his current "villain" status.


    I saw Hulk roaring like a beast.


    Afterwards, Hulk, who was full of fury all over his body, did not hesitate, and rushed towards Russell like a main battle tank rushing at full speed.


    dong dong dong...


    The sound of Hulk''s footsteps is as amazing as his size.


    Every time he took a step, the ground seemed to shake slightly.


    In just a blink of an eye, Hulk, who was dozens of meters away, came to Russell. The huge right fist carried terrifying strength and slammed towards Russell, looking like he was going to smash Russell to death.


    The furious Hulk was coming, but Russell had no plans to evade or retreat at all.


    When he was still on the roof of the building just now, he saw a lot of reporters and photographers.


    Although he doesn''t know if these reporters and photographers are doing live broadcasts, he can''t go back now for Serum''s heroic image.


    If even the heroes run away, who else can stand up?


    It''s not a question of winning or not, it''s that he has to stand here and fight the Hulk!


    Righteous superheroes, serums, go!


    At this moment, Russell seemed to be possessed by a real man called Undocumented!


    "what!!!"


    Looking at Hulk''s green fist that was getting closer and closer to him, Russell also let out a roar.


    Then, the white fist slammed out like a cannonball.


    boom!


    One green and one white, two fists, one large and one small, slammed together fiercely.


    When the two fists with a huge gap collided together, a deafening crash sounded like a C4 bomb exploded.


    Along with this amazing impact sound, there are also shock waves and air waves visible to the naked eye.


    The ground standing at the feet of Hulk and Russell shattered, and the cobweb-like crack instantly spread out for more than ten meters.


    Powerful shock waves and air waves swept around like a tsunami, shattering the glass of the buildings around the street and flying nearby debris.


    Even the New York police officers who were far away were also knocked to the ground by the shock wave.


    No one thought that this pair of punches between Russell and Hulk could explode with such amazing power.


    Not only did the surrounding police and pedestrians not think of it, but even Russell and Hulk themselves did not think of it.


    The moment the fists collided, Russell keenly discovered that Hulk''s power was actually stronger than the last time.


    Is this the so-called more angry more powerful?


    After fighting Hulk, Russell took the initiative to attack without any hesitation.


    I saw his left hand reaching towards the Hulk, and the white tentacles flew towards the Hulk Lightning.


    Shulker Snake Hands!


    The battle at Culver University has proved that Serum World is not generally useful to the Hulk.


    Although it''s a different battlefield now, Russell doesn''t mind letting Hulk experience the taste of Serum''s return.


    The white tentacles flew towards Hulk like a python.


    Just as the white tentacles were about to touch the Hulk, Hulk''s legs suddenly exerted force, and the whole person rose up like a missile.


    Although Hulk''s speed is not very good, his jumping power is not generally amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, he jumped to a height of thirty or forty floors, and came to the air hundreds of meters above the ground.


    When Hulk jumped into the air, Russell put away the white tentacle on his left hand.


    Although his white tentacles can also fly a distance of hundreds of meters, but now he does not intend to do so.


    Since it has been decided to regard this battle as a battle of fame in which Serum announces its true identity, of course, it is necessary to maximize the value of this battle.


    Russell ignored the Hulk in mid-air.


    Because of the current Hulk, someone else will solve it.


    After dodging Russell''s Shulker Snakehand, the Hulk began to fall rapidly under the influence of gravity.


    However, just a few meters after he fell, a silver-white figure flew in front of him like a missile.


    The first machine of the inner symbiotic battle armor, debut!


    The first machine of Endosymbiosis, controlled by No. 3, first hit Hulk.


    Then, before Hulk could react, the arc pulse cannon in both palms aimed at Hulk at the same time.


    call out! call out!


    The energy of the two arc pulses instantly hit Hulk''s chest, causing the Hulk, who had already started to fall, to fly towards the ground like a meteor.

 Chapter 101： The joint attack of Russell and the first machine

    The Hulk who jumped into the air returned to the ground, had a close contact with the hard ground, and left a trace of himself on the ground.


    A huge impact crater!


    After shooting down the Hulk in mid-air, No. 3 controlled Endosymbiosis No. 1 and landed next to Russell.


    When an opportunity arises, it should be seized!


    Although the battle in front of him was not planned by Russell, he decided to maximize the effect of this emergency after finding that he could use the Hulk to reveal his identity aboveboard.


    Just revealing the true identity of the superhero serum is not enough!


    He wants to use this incident to completely build the reputation of the octopus monster industry!


    So he took out the first machine of endosymbiosis, and let No. 3 control the first machine to join the battle.


    Just to solve the Hulk, he can do it alone, no other helpers are needed at all.


    The emergence of the first machine of endosymbiosis has only one purpose, and that is to make the octopus monster industry famous.


    This is what he thought temporarily.


    To be precise, I thought of it temporarily after receiving a call from Tony.


    The Mark 3 is too similar to the Endosymbiotic Warframe.


    If Tony wears the Mark 3 to debut, under the preconceived notions, others will definitely suspect that the first machine has copied Tony''s Mark 3.


    In order to avoid such unpleasant things, he decided to make the Endosymbiotic Warframe appear earlier than Tony''s Mark 3.


    As long as the Endosymbiotic Armor appears before Mark 3, then the person facing plagiarism doubts will become Tony.


    When No. 3 controlled Endosymbiosis No. 1 and landed beside him, Russell asked No. 3, "How long will Tony Stark be here?"


    "According to the radar, he will arrive in 45 seconds!"


    No. 3 responded quickly.


    "Okay! Then settle the fight in 45 seconds!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell took the lead in running towards the falling Hulk.


    Just a few seconds after he ran out, No. 3 controlled the first machine of Endosymbiosis to follow.


    The current Hulk doesn''t know, he only has the last 45 seconds left.


    At this time, the Hulk just climbed up from the impact crater that was smashed out when he fell.


    Then, he saw Russell attacking at extreme speed.


    Although Hulk is now in a state of rage, in front of Russell, no matter how angry he is, it will not help.


    Even if he is alone, Russell has the confidence to completely defeat the Hulk.


    What''s more, there is still the No. 1 aircraft controlled by No. 3 as his wingman.


    Although Hulk tried to resist, but unfortunately, his resistance had no effect.


    In the following time, Russell and No. 3 were like a pair of tacit twins, launching a stormy attack on Hulk.


    Russell''s fists and white tentacles hit the Hulk one after another.


    The arc pulse cannon in the palm of the first aircraft and the cluster cannon in the chest were also continuously fired as if they were free of money.


    Big wood, big wood, big wood, big wood, big...


    shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Hulk, who was not very flexible, could not even escape under the joint attack of Russell and No. 3.


    He could only raise his stout hands, protect his head, and squat his body half-squatting, like a child weighing more than 500 kilograms.


    45 seconds!


    It''s not too long, it''s not too short!


    Under normal circumstances, 45 seconds would have passed in the blink of an eye.


    But when it comes to being beaten, 45 seconds is like a century.


    Hulk couldn''t remember how many times he was beaten.


    His tough skin that could withstand the glance of a machine gun seemed to disappear now, and the severe pain continued to come from all over the body.


    The Hulk, who had just left the New York police and American soldiers helpless, is now like a humanoid sandbag, bearing the crazy blows of Russell and the first machine.


    Time passed little by little.


    Although Hulk persisted, trying to survive the joint attack of Russell and the first machine.


    However, Russell did not intend to give him such an opportunity.


    After twenty or thirty seconds of frantically attacking Hulk, Russell slowed down the frequency of his attacks a little.


    Although Hulk is now being beaten by him and the first machine, he can only hold his head in defense, but I have to admit that Hulk''s physique is not an ordinary abnormal.


    It''s not that there''s no way to stun the Hulk in the normal way, it''s just that it''s a bit of a hassle.


    For example, the Crazy Titan Thanos can directly knock down the Hulk with a set of simple and rude military fists.


    Although Russell''s physique is far superior to ordinary people, and he has the enhancement of the serum symbiosis, it is still difficult for him to stun Hulk with a set of military punches like Thanos.


    However, that doesn''t mean he can''t stun the Hulk.


    After slowing down the frequency of his attacks, white tentacles gushed out from his left hand again.


    These white tentacles wrapped around Hulk like a python.


    cure!


    At Culver University, Russell used the extraordinary healing power of serum to temporarily cure Banner''s genetic mutation, allowing Hulk to change back to Banner again.


    Now, he plans to use this method again.


    However, unlike the last time, he will not completely suppress Banner''s genetic mutation this time.


    The genetic mutation is completely suppressed, and the Hulk will change back to Banner.


    While it was easier to stun Banner at that time, it wasn''t the best option.


    Defeating a gentle man is a completely different thing than defeating a monstrous green giant, and the prestige that comes with it is completely different.


    When the white tentacles wrapped around him, Hulk once again experienced the healing power that he hated so much.


    He felt like he was being "weakened" quickly!


    In fact, the current Hulk is indeed weakened, and his feeling is not wrong.


    When using the healing power of the serum to cure Banner''s genetic mutation, and thus achieve the purpose of weakening the Hulk, Russell did not idle, seized the opportunity, swung his right fist with all his strength, and hit Hulk''s chin heavily.


    Bang!


    The perfect uppercut!


    The half-squatting Hulk was directly knocked into the air by a huge force.


    However, as soon as his body was less than half a meter off the ground, he was pulled back to the ground by the white tentacles of Russell''s left hand.


    Although Hulk is not human, he has the same physiological structure that humans have.


    The jaw is connected to the trigeminal nerve, which is connected to the cerebellum.


    When the jaw is hit hard, it can throw the cerebellum out of balance, causing the person to faint.


    Although Hulk doesn''t understand this truth, he has experienced the consequences of his jaw being hit hard.


    After being pulled back to the ground by the white tentacles, Hulk''s green eyes suddenly became blurred.


    Then, it fell to the ground with a thud, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    Get it!


    Russell finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Hulk''s huge green body fainted.


    "Number 3, how long has it been since then?"


    "Sir, a total of 39 seconds!"


    No. 3 responded quickly.


    After hearing No. 3''s answer, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, put away the white tentacles that wrapped around Hulk.


    At the same time, he lifted the symbiote on his head, revealing his true appearance.

 Chapter 102： Damn, he pretended to be!

    The latest website: After removing the symbiote on his head and revealing his handsome appearance that did not lose to Azu, Russell first glanced at the Hulk who had fainted.


    After confirming that the guy just passed out and was not seriously injured, he turned around and glanced at the surrounding police and American soldiers.


    Of course, more importantly, he looked at the locations of those reporters and photographers and confirmed that they had photographed their real appearance.


    Before waiting for the surrounding police and American soldiers to come up, he gestured to No. 3 who was standing next to him.


    No need to speak, No. 3 immediately understood what he meant.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, No. 3 operated the first machine of endosymbiosis, turning the all-intelligent liquid metal into wisps of mercury-like tentacles, attached to Russell.


    This seemingly scientific and unscientific scene made everyone around couldn''t help but look at it.


    In just two or three seconds, the first machine of Nesymbiosis was reshaped and dressed.


    The current Russell did not change the helmet of Endosymbiosis No. 1 into a normal form, but into a "low-key" form that could show his true appearance.


    After finishing the dressing of the first machine, Russell came to the fainted Hulk, and the silver-white tentacles poured out from the left hand of the first machine, which wrapped around Hulk''s right hand.


    Afterwards, the flight engines on both feet and back started, spraying out blue-white tail flames, rising like a missile, and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Tony stood on the roof of the building next to him, witnessing what was happening on the street.


    Damn, he pretended to be!


    He came here when Russell lifted the symbiote on his head.


    He had intended to land directly beside Russell.


    However, after seeing the first machine next to Russell, he decisively dismissed the idea.


    Although he didn''t know when the first machine appeared, he was sure of one thing, that if he went down now, it would definitely cause some unnecessary speculation.


    For example, the Mark 3 that people mistakenly thought he was wearing was made with reference to the original machine.


    First come first!


    This is a very overbearing notion.


    When Russell left with the fainted Hulk, Tony had no intention of staying here, activated the flight system, and flew towards his suburban mansion.


    Not long after Russell left with Hulk, his phone would ring.


    General Ross''s call!


    After transferring the call from General Ross to the first plane, Russell took the lead and said, "General, can''t you find the way back to the base?"


    "Don''t get off the topic, you know what I want! Give Banner to me, and I''ll bring you at least five more military orders worth no less than $500 million!"


    General Ross did not talk nonsense, and said directly.


    In terms of the value of the remuneration, the remuneration given by General Ross this time is not small at all.


    Orders totaling at least 2.5 billion US dollars!


    An order of this amount, let alone a large order for the newly established Octopus Monster Industry.


    Even for Stark Industries, a giant in the military industry, it is an undeniable large order.


    This level of order is worth Tony''s personal trip.


    According to Tony''s habit, a one-time purchase of more than 500 million US dollars is worth his free wine.


    Although General Ross''s offer was not low, Russell refused without thinking.


    The $2.5 billion military order is indeed a big deal, but it''s still a bit too cheap compared to the Hulk.


    "General, I won''t pay Banner! However, I may be able to give you something with military value no less than Banner."


    "If you''re interested, I''d be happy to chat with you in detail at the Octopus Industry''s office after the press conference!"


    After speaking, Russell hung up the phone directly and flew towards the manufacturing factory of Octopus Monster Industry with the unconscious Hulk.


    Hulk is indeed fainting now, but no one knows how long this guy will faint.


    It didn''t take long for Russell to bring Hulk to the manufacturing factory of Octopus Monster Industry and locked Hulk in a specially modified room.


    This special room is not specially used to imprison Hulk, but to test some newly developed heavy firepower.


    After throwing the fainted Hulk on the clean white floor, Russell removed the dress of the first machine and returned the control of the armor to the third.


    After taking back the control of the armor, No. 3 controlled the first machine, brought a table and chairs from the corner of the room, opened the Johnnie Walker on the table, and poured a glass for Russell.


    After doing all this, No. 3 controlled the No. 1 machine and stood beside Russell, like a loyal bodyguard.


    Artificial intelligence is good!


    Russell sighed in his heart.


    Afterwards, he picked up the wine glass on the small round table and took a sip of the Johnnie Walker inside.


    The taste is not bad!


    After putting down the wine glass, a white tentacle about the thickness of a finger spewed out of his left hand and flew to the position of Hulk''s heart.


    Possessed!


    If Hulk is awake now, even if Russell wants to possess him, it will not be so easy.


    But it''s different now, because Hulk has fainted, so he completed the symbiote''s possession without much effort.


    After completing the possession, he awakened the unconscious Hulk.


    I saw Hulk slowly opening his big green eyes, and looked around suspiciously.


    After seeing Russell sitting three or four meters in front of him, Hulk''s expression suddenly froze.


    However, just when he was going to let his instinctive anger surge, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t get angry anymore.


    "Don''t bother, even if you want to get angry now, you have to get my permission!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Hulk discovered the white tentacle connected to his heart.


    After seeing the white tentacles connected to his body, he instinctively raised his hands and tried to tear off the white tentacles.


    But soon, he found that he thought too much.


    Just as his hands were raised, they were put down.


    Hulk was stunned!


    Reluctantly, he raised his hands again.


    Then, his hands went against his will again and let them go.


    The surprised look on Hulk''s face turned into doubt, and he raised his hands for the third time.


    The result didn''t make any difference As soon as he raised his hands, he put them down uncontrollably.


    After failing three times in a row, I will definitely not try again if I replace it with a normal person.


    But Hulk is not a normal person, he raised his hands again.


    Raise, drop, lift, drop, lift, drop...


    Hulk showed an extremely tenacious side.


    After dozens of attempts, the Hulk finally gave up.


    "Okay, big man, you should have had enough!"


    "Let''s talk, I know you can understand me!"


    Russell put down the wine glass in his hand and said slowly to Hulk.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Hulk looked up at him, his big green face full of unhappiness.

 Chapter 103： Hulk drink

    Latest website: Neither General Ross nor Betty know what happened to Banner and the Hulk.


    Even Banner himself has not yet figured out what kind of relationship he has with the Hulk.


    In Banner''s view, Hulk is like a disease, a disease that needs to be cured, so he tried every means to cure his genetic mutation and restore himself to his original state.


    Although they didn''t know the Hulk, Russell just happened to know exactly what was going on.


    If Banner''s body is a car, then Banner and the Hulk are one person who stretches out one hand to control the steering wheel.


    When there is no transformation, Banner will have a little more control and can control the direction of the car.


    After the transformation, Hulk will have a little more control than Banner, and Hulk will decide where to drive the car.


    But regardless of who has more control, Banner or the Hulk, they''re both in the same car, driving the car together.


    Judging from the age of birth, Hulk is now just over two years old.


    If the Hulk were human, he''d be a baby right now.


    The thing is, the Hulk isn''t human.


    Although Hulk is not as smart as Banner, he still has his own wisdom.


    But from the current point of view, his wisdom is still a little low.


    "Hulk is not happy, Hulk doesn''t want to talk to you!"


    Hulk''s big green face was full of grievances and said slowly to Russell.


    "I can assure you, you''ll be happy in a moment."


    Russell didn''t take Hulk''s words to heart.


    As long as Hulk speaks, it''s a good sign for him.


    "Introduce myself first, my name is Russell."


    Hulk didn''t speak, and even turned his head to the side without looking at Russell.


    But soon, his head turned back.


    under Russell''s control.


    "I know you''re very unhappy right now and don''t like me, but I still hope you can listen to me seriously."


    Russell said to Hulk sincerely.


    Perhaps his sincerity played a role. After hearing his words, Hulk was not as resistant as before.


    But now Hulk, still didn''t speak, just looked at him with those big green eyes.


    "I don''t know what relationship you have with Banner now, but I know that Banner doesn''t like you. He wants you to disappear and make you disappear completely!"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, the aggrieved expression on Hulk''s face became more obvious.


    How Banner sees himself, the Hulk knows better than anyone.


    From a certain point of view, he and Banner are one, and Banner''s thoughts cannot be concealed from him.


    Looking at the aggrieved Hulk, Russell continued: "Banner does have his own difficulties, but I don''t agree with his approach. In my opinion, you are much better than Banner!"


    "Although Banner is smart and calm, I prefer you who are angry and angry!"


    "Although you can''t control yourself sometimes, I still like you more."


    "You are a very nice person, it would be my honor if I could be your friend!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell released the white tentacles connected to Hulk''s heart and completely returned the control of the body to Hulk.


    "I admire you very much, and I''m looking forward to being friends with you, but whether you want to be friends or not, I don''t care, you say it."


    While speaking to Hulk sitting on the ground, Russell picked up the whisky and empty glass on the table, poured a glass for the empty glass and himself.


    "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you."


    "But if you need friends too, I''d love to be your first friend!"


    After speaking, Russell stood up with the wine glass, came to Hulk, and handed one of the glasses to Hulk.


    Looking at the wine glass in Russell''s hand that was not as thick as his own finger, Hulk fell silent.


    "This is Johnnie Walker Scotch whisky. It tastes good. Would you like to try it?"


    Russell said slowly to the silent Hulk.


    Hulk didn''t respond to him.


    Russell also did not withdraw his left hand that offered the wine.


    Time passed little by little.


    After more than ten seconds like this, Hulk looked up at Russell, and said angrily: "You are the first person to say that you like Hulk, the first person to say that you want to be friends with Hulk, the first The one who invited the Hulk to drink..."


    "Hulk, I want to like my friends!"


    After speaking, Hulk stood up and looked down at Russell.


    Under Russell''s gaze, Hulk stretched out his right hand and carefully took the wine glass.


    When Hulk carefully squeezed the wine glass with his thick thumb and index finger, Russell raised the wine glass in his right hand and touched him lightly.


    "I want a friend like you Hulk too!"


    Russell raised his glass and drank it.


    Hulk followed suit, holding a glass that didn''t match his size at all, and poured all the whisky into his mouth.


    Get it!


    Things are easier than you think!


    When returning to the factory with the fainted Hulk, Russell was thinking why the Hulk suddenly appeared to be out of control, and even hurt Betty.


    Soon, he figured it out.


    Because Hulk doesn''t want to die!


    Although the antidote made by Dr. Stern can only temporarily suppress Banner''s genetic mutation, the Hulk does not know this.


    From the Hulk''s point of view, Dr. Stern and Banner just wanted to kill him.


    Survival is the instinct of every creature!


    Although Hulk is not a normal creature, he also has the instinct to survive.


    Hulk didn''t want to die, so he resisted!


    But even so, he still considered Banner''s feelings.


    Otherwise, instead of pushing away Betty, he punched Betty.


    Although for Betty, Hulk pushing her is no different from hitting her, both of which are unbearable for life.


    But from Hulk''s point of view, this is already his way of expressing tenderness.


    After thinking about this, Russell has plans to be friends with Hulk.


    Hulk is lonely!


    Why is he not.


    Apart from having one more empathetic and trusting girlfriend than the Hulk, he is not too different from the Hulk.


    For the next time, Russell and Hulk drank in the room.


    Although Hulk had never drank alcohol before, it was clear that he quite liked Johnnie Walker.


    It is impossible to get the Hulk drunk. There is not so much whisky in the factory After drinking with the Hulk for more than an hour, Russell asked No. 3 to sort out a temporary residence for the Hulk .


    This is the core manufacturing factory of the octopus monster industry.


    The Zaku armor and the bionic-assisted transforming robot were made here.


    The factory is not small, but there is not a single worker in the factory.


    This is No. 3''s private domain. Everything in the factory is under No. 3''s control.


    After sending Hulk to the temporary residence, Russell shook his head and dispelled his drunkenness.


    Hulk is really not an ordinary drinker!


    Russell''s drinking capacity is not bad, but in front of Hulk, he thinks it''s best not to drink with Hulk in the future.


    If he didn''t want to drink himself unconscious!

 Chapter 104： I am the serum!

    Manhattan.


    Octopus Industrial Corporation headquarters building.


    Russell sat on the boss chair in the chairman''s office and rubbed his temples.


    After temporarily placing Hulk in the unmanned manufacturing factory controlled by No. 3, he returned to the office wearing the first machine of endosymbiosis.


    Tonight''s headlines are now playing on a huge virtual screen in the office.


    That''s right!


    The protagonist of the headline is him!


    Although it has only been more than an hour since he took Hulk away, major media have dug up his true identity.


    Limited to that part of the earthly world.


    Of course, it is not excluded that these news media already know that he is a notorious killer traveler in the underground world.


    But for now, the major news media have tacitly ignored this point.


    Russell was not surprised.


    If these media did not dig out his true identity in the underground world, of course, they could only report his apparent identity.


    For example, the head of the Octopus Monster Private Detective Office and the head of the Octopus Monster Laboratory, etc.


    If these media knew that he was a notorious killer traveller, they would pretend to know nothing for their own safety.


    After all, being approached by a notorious killer who never misses is not a very good experience.


    Especially when this killer still has the style of revenge and slaughter.


    On the huge virtual screen in front of him, the real-time reports of several news channels were displayed at the same time.


    Although it is a different channel, without exception, news about him is being broadcast now.


    As for the Hulk, who was supposed to be the protagonist, he is now labeled as a "dangerous person" and a "terrorist".


    After reading the reports of major media, Russell said directly: "On the 3rd, contact these media and tell them that tomorrow morning, I will hold a press conference at the company headquarters."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s voice sounded immediately.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell picked up the phone and called Diana.


    Diana, who is now deciphering the encrypted Dead Sea Scrolls with colleagues at the museum, may not have known about it.


    But whether or not Diana knew it now, Russell planned to tell Diana in advance.


    At tomorrow''s press conference, in addition to announcing that he is the serum, he will also announce the Justice League.


    The call was quickly connected.


    Russell told Diana some of his plans.


    After listening to his arrangement, Diana replied without any hesitation: "No problem, if you want to announce it, then announce it. If you need, I can also go there in battle armor."


    Diana not only did not intend to stop Russell, but also planned to support Russell with practical actions.


    "Your identity should be announced later."


    "If you reveal your identity too, you''re going to give up your job at the museum."


    Diana didn''t have Superman Clark''s magic glasses.


    Once she makes her official debut, she will no longer be able to live the ordinary life she likes.


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide!"


    Diana replied softly.


    After talking on the phone with Diana, Russell thought about the press conference, and then went home wearing the first machine of endosymbiosis.


    Diana worked overtime and didn''t return to the apartment until after eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Although an extra day was added, for Diana, who had an extraordinary physique, it was nothing at all.


    When Diana returned to the apartment, Russell hand-made her a late-night snack.


    After eating and drinking, they soaked in a comfortable mandarin duck bath and did some things they love, and then they embraced each other and entered the dream.


    the next day.


    Diana got up early in the morning and went to work.


    But before going to work, she still prepared a warm breakfast for Russell.


    After tasting the breakfast made by Diana in the apartment, Russell came to the Octopus Headquarters building wearing the first machine.


    There is only one hour left before the launch.


    As soon as he came to the office and undressed the first machine, the voice of No. 3 rang.


    "Sir, Chief Coulson of the New York branch of SHIELD has been waiting in the reception room for more than an hour. He wants to meet you before the press conference. Do you want to meet him?"


    "See him after the press conference, and if he doesn''t want to, let him go!"


    Russell was not surprised that Coulson would come to him.


    In other words, he would be surprised if S.H.I.E.L.D. had no indication at all.


    Thirty minutes past ten in the morning.


    The press conference was held on time.


    Russell came to the prepared conference room in an expensive handmade custom suit and glanced at the reporters sitting under the podium.


    As he scans the reporters, the reporters in the chairs are also looking at him.


    The flash lights up continuously.


    The photographers and videographers on the scene aimed large and small lenses at him.


    Russell didn''t waste time, glanced at the speech in his hand, and said directly: "First of all, thank you for taking the time to participate in this temporarily prepared press conference."


    "I won''t say anything extra."


    "I am the serum!"


    When Russell said that he was the serum, the flashing lights that were already flashing frantically flashed even more frantically.


    As soon as he finished speaking , a blond female reporter in a gray OL uniform stood up and said to him: "Mr. Bradley, we know that you have only become active in New York recently. superhero serum.


    "I want to ask, what happened to the green monster yesterday, and how did you deal with that green monster?"


    Russell first looked at the blond female reporter with a good face and a good figure, and then showed a smile that looked very friendly.


    Afterwards, he said slowly, "Miss, correct you, that green monster last night was not a green monster, he is my friend, his name is Hulk!"


    After speaking, Russell motioned the blonde female reporter to sit down and continued to explain: "Although he doesn''t look like a human, he is human like us."


    "Strictly speaking, he''s about the same as Mr. Ben Grimm the Thing from the Fantastic Four."


    "Because of the awakening of superpowers, their appearance has become a little different from ours."


    "But their essence is still the same as us. You can''t call Mr. Ben Grimm a stone monster just because he doesn''t look like us."


    Russell never thought of keeping the Hulk secretly locked up, so he figured out how to explain the existence of the Hulk to the public early in the morning.


    With the case of the Stone Man, it is not difficult to explain Hulk''s identity.


    Of course, anyone who knows the truth knows that what he is saying now is not the truth.


    But it doesn''t matter at all.


    Isn''t that just cheating?


    It''s not difficult!


    As long as there is a relatively reasonable explanation, the Hulk''s identity problem is not difficult to solve.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 ~： 105. Octopus Monster Disaster Control Department

    What is really difficult to solve is the destruction caused by Hulk and the dangerous impression he left in the minds of the people.


    However, these things are not impossible to solve.


    As long as the Hulk does a few heroic actions to save the people, the public''s impression of him will naturally gradually improve.


    The blonde female reporter in the audience was obviously not very satisfied with Russell''s explanation, and then asked: "Mr. Bradley, as far as I know, not long ago, a suspected green monster also appeared at Culver University, and it happened with the military. fight."


    "Several students used their mobile phones to take pictures of the time, and the pictures showed that Mr. Bradley, you were also present at the time, and appeared at the scene in the image of serum."


    "What''s your explanation for this?"


    Russell knew that the reporters in the audience were not so easy to fool.


    However, he was already prepared.


    "Yes, the one who appeared at Culver University was also Hulk."


    "Like last night, he was out of control, and the reason I went to Culver was to stop him from hurting other people."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t have the opportunity to ask the blond female reporter any more questions, and continued: "Hulk''s superpower has not been awakened for a long time, and it is still in the adaptation stage, so sometimes there will be some out of control behaviors."


    "I know what everyone is worried about, and I also know that Hulk''s loss of control will bring harm, but I want to say that superpowers are also human, and they also have the right to breathe freely."


    "Drunk driving and addicts are equally dangerous to people, but we have laws in place to limit them and keep everyone safe."


    "Compared to the more common cases of drunk driving and addicts, the loss of control of a superpower is obviously a small probability event."


    "We can give drunk drivers and addicts a chance to rehabilitate, but can''t we give superpowers who have just awakened their superpowers a chance?"


    "Should superpowers be inherently discriminated against?"


    "Can''t superpowers live freely and equally in this country?"


    "Can''t superpowers make any mistakes?"


    "Hulk did make a mistake. If the law requires Hulk to pay for it, I will support the trial given by the law 100%."


    "But until the verdict comes, I firmly support the various rights the Hulk should have!"


    In a country like the United States, where the pursuit of political correctness has reached the point of insanity, political correctness is a tried-and-true method.


    Only magic can defeat magic!


    Sure enough, after hearing his answer, the reporters present fell silent.


    Of course they knew that Russell was playing tricks now, but none of them dared to refute Russell directly.


    Being labelled racist is no fun.


    Unemployment is considered a trivial matter once the label of racial discrimination is applied.


    Seriously, you may not even be able to find a job in the future.


    Even if that race is only the nominal power user race, none of the reporters present dared to touch this bad luck.


    After seeing the reporters'' reactions, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Under the gazes of everyone, he continued: "In view of the various disasters caused by the out-of-control superpowers, the Octopus Monster Industry will start today to establish a disaster control department to be responsible for dealing with the various disasters caused by the out-of-control superpowers."


    "If necessary, the Octopus Monster Disaster Control Department will also provide corresponding financial assistance and support to the affected people."


    The establishment of the Disaster Control Department was an ad hoc decision made by Russell after he returned to his apartment last night.


    On the surface, he established the Disaster Control Department to compensate for the various losses caused by the Hulk''s loss of control.


    But in fact, the disaster control department was established deliberately in order to obtain some official powers.


    A department established by a private enterprise to compensate the people''s losses on behalf of the government is a bit unreasonable.


    It is the government''s responsibility to ensure the safety of people''s lives and property.


    Russell now does not have direct access to the official American system.


    However, through this Disaster Control Department, he can obtain some rights that belong to government agencies from the side.


    This is his inspiration from the joint venture "Department of Disaster Control" established by Stark Industries and the federal government after the incident in New York.


    Not only did he borrow from this plan that was supposed to belong to Stark Industries, he also directly copied the name of the Disaster Control Department.


    With Russell''s self-destruction and Hulk''s identity explained in the front, it seems a bit unremarkable for Octopus Industries to establish a new department.


    But soon, Russell gave another big news.


    "In order to deal with the more and more frequent superpower incidents, in addition to establishing the octopus monster disaster control department, I will also establish a new hero team, unite the power of other superheroes, and do everything possible to protect the safety of everyone''s life."


    "This new hero team is called Justice League. In addition to me and Hulk, I will also invite Spider-Woman to join."


    "In addition to invitations, the Justice League also welcomes other superheroes and people with lofty ideals to join!"


    After hearing that Russell was going to form the Justice League, the reporters at the scene suddenly became very active, and one question after another was raised.


    For these reporters'' questions, Russell smiled and answered them one by one.


    Fantastic Four headquarters.


    Baxter Building.


    Human Torch Jonathan and Mr. Fantastic Reed, Invisible Woman Susan, and Ben the Stone were sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching the live broadcast of Russell''s press conference.


    "Look, I just said, this guy is definitely not a guy who keeps his own feet, he is now going to build his own hero team!"


    Human Torch Jonathan pointed to Russell on TV and said.


    Although Russell''s performance on TV was very decent, Jonathan became more and more uncomfortable.


    "Department of Disaster Control, his idea is quite good!"


    The invisible woman Susan, who was sitting next to Mr. Fantastic Reed, said slowly. UU Reading


    "I am very interested in the armor he wore yesterday. I have never seen a technological creation in that form!"


    "If we can thoroughly figure out that peculiar metal, it will definitely drive the rapid development of technology!"


    Mr. Fantastic Reed completely ignored Jonathan''s dissatisfaction and said with a look of longing.


    "I''m not interested in the disaster control department or his armor. I don''t like him treating me and Hulk as a kind of person. I''m not the kind of guy that Hulk can easily lose control of."


    Stone Man Ben took a sip of the Fat Boy Happy Water in his hand, and said in a loud voice.


    After hearing the words of Mister Fantastic and the Thing, the displeasure on Jonathan''s face became more obvious.


    "What''s wrong with you, shouldn''t you be paying attention to the **** Justice League?"


    "With the founding of the Justice League, we''re no longer the only superhero team in New York."


    "We''re going to lose that unique label, and those sponsors will probably jump right into their arms."


    "Do you know how much this will cost us?"


    Human Torch Jonathan said in an almost roaring tone, trying to make Mister Fantastic and others understand the point of the matter.


    However, it is clear that the three of Mr. Fantastic Reed don''t care about this so-called focus.


    Even his sister, the invisible female Susan, ignored his plans.


    Except for Jonathan, Mister Fantastic and others are not very fond of sponsorship.


    While it would bring them a lot of money, the thought of them putting those branded labels on their uniforms made them sick.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 106： You can try 1!

    It''s not just Mr. Fantastic Reed and Jonathan who are watching Russell''s press conference now.


    Tony, who lives in a suburban mansion, is also watching Russell''s conference now.


    In addition to Tony, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s Majafakman Nick Fury, Hydra''s Sunil Bakshi, Bakshi''s boss Daniel Whitehall, and Gwen are all watching the release now. Live broadcast of the meeting.


    Even Diana in the museum has temporarily put down the deciphering of the Dead Sea Scrolls and watched the live broadcast of the press conference.


    Although Russell''s current conference is not as good as Tony''s announcement that he is Iron Man, the conference he arranged still had an inestimable impact.


    The existence of superheroes has long been used by ordinary people.


    But superhero teams are less common.


    Until now, aside from the Fantastic Four, the only team that can be considered a superhero team is the lesser known The Defenders.


    Although the Fantastic Four are famous enough, except for Jonathan, all three of Mr. Fantastic Reed rarely appear in public, let alone brush their reputation in New York from time to time.


    As for the Defenders League.


    Luke Cage, they are indeed much more active than Mr. Fantastic Reid and others.


    However, due to various factors such as appearance and ability, the Defenders has never become a well-known hero team.


    Not to mention the Fantastic Four, a superhero team that solves a huge crisis, even compared to Spider-Woman and Serum, the Defenders are far less famous.


    Being a superhero looks easy.


    But it''s not easy at all to become a popular superhero.


    This not only involves superpowers and specific heroic actions, but also involves various hidden conditions such as audience affinity, communication studies, and novelty.


    Simply put, superheroes are like stars.


    In addition to needing some natural aptitudes, such as a good face, a good figure, and good acting skills, it also requires a little luck and metaphysics.


    Xiaohong relies on support, Dahong relies on life, and strong support will be wiped out!


    This sentence is not only suitable for the entertainment industry, but also suitable for superheroes.


    Conference site.


    The reporters asked questions one after another.


    In the beginning, the reporters asked more serious questions.


    For example, will the Justice League become a fixture like the Fantastic Four?


    Why did Zhenglian invite Spider-Woman to join?


    Whether the addition of Hulk will become an unstable factor for Zhenglian and so on.


    However, as more and more questions are asked.


    I don''t know which **** reporter started, and the focus of the reporters'' questions shifted from Zhenglian to Spider-Woman.


    For example, did Russell know the true identity of Spider-Woman early on?


    Are they in a relationship as rumored to be a couple?


    Are their hero uniforms a couple?


    Are their superpowers the same?


    Did they have similar superpowers because of their intimate sexual relationship?


    For these questions, Russell did not think about it, and gave a unified answer.


    No comment!


    When the reporters¡¯ questions started to get out of control, Russell decisively ended the press conference and asked the staff of Octopus Monster Industry to invite these reporters out.


    After the press conference, Russell returned to the chairman''s office on the top floor of the building, sighed helplessly, and lay down on the boss chair.


    Although the press conference is not a battle, fighting with these articulate reporters is no easier than fighting the Hulk.


    More importantly, he must always pay attention to his behavior and answers, and maintain his own positive image.


    Although it was a bit tiring, and there were some minor accidents in the second half of the press conference, in any case, the press conference was finally over.


    From now on, he can openly use the superhero serum to do things that were inconvenient before.


    Thinking of this, he said to the ubiquitous No. 3: "No. 3, is Coulson still in the company now? If he is, let him come over!"


    The presentation lasted nearly an hour.


    Russell wasn''t sure if Coulson, who is the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., had the time and patience to wait until the conference was over.


    "Yes, I will arrange for someone to bring him here immediately!"


    3 quickly returned.


    At this moment, Russell suddenly thought of the Hulk who was temporarily placed in the manufacturing factory by him, and continued to ask, "How is the Hulk now, has he changed back to Banner?"


    "No! Mr. Hulk is having breakfast now and asking if he can get more whiskey?"


    After hearing No. 3''s answer, Russell was a little stunned.


    Hulk likes to drink?


    After thinking for a few seconds, he continued: "Contact the major wine cellars and wine merchants and ask them to send a few carts of whiskey."


    "Buy some red wine and vodka too, let''s see which Hulk prefers?"


    "No matter what requirements he has now, try to meet him! There is only one premise, let him continue to maintain the status quo, and don''t change back to Banner!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    Although No. 3 did not know what Russell''s plans were, Russell''s order was his mission.


    Without any hesitation, No. 3 immediately began to contact major wine cellars and wine merchants in New York.


    A few minutes later, Colson in a neat suit came to Russell''s office Although this was not the first time I had met with Colson.


    But after seeing Coulson, Russell''s eyes stopped unconsciously on his hairline.


    If you are not middle-aged, you will never understand how important hair is to middle-aged men!


    "What did Commissioner Coulson do to me today?"


    After Coulson sat down, Russell asked directly.


    "Why did I come here, Mr. Bradley, you should be very clear. It''s not the first time we''ve met, so I''ll just say it straight."


    "I came here this time mainly for two things, the first is Hulk, and the second is the suit of armor you wore yesterday!"


    Coulson said kindly, showing a professional smirk that couldn''t pick out anything wrong.


    As Russell thought, Coulson came to him just for the Hulk and Endosymbiotic Armor.


    When we first met, Coulson came for the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Although he returned empty-handed that time, it did not affect him. To be precise, it did not affect S.H.I.E.L.D.''s idea of ??continuing to fight endosymbiotic armor.


    As for the Hulk.


    It would be better if S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t know about the existence of the Hulk.


    Once they know, they will never let a dangerous person like Hulk go.


    Whether you have the ability to arrest it or not, at least surveillance will definitely be done.


    "I don''t need to talk about the battle armor. My answer is the same as before. Whether it is the armor or the data, I have no plans to sell it."


    "If you plan to obtain it by other means, you can try it!"


    "As long as you can bear the corresponding consequences."


    Russell looked at Coulson kindly.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 107： what are your qualifications

    Although Russell looked kindly now, Coulson felt an inexplicable pressure beyond words.


    Russell was not very direct, but the threat in his words was not much at all.


    Can you guys give it a try?


    This doesn''t sound like much.


    But Coulson can guarantee that if they do try, then S.H.I.E.L.D. will immediately usher in a wild blow from Russell.


    This guy is crazy!


    His title Crazy Traveler speaks volumes.


    "Since Mr. Bradley, you are not willing to sell the armor and related data, we are not reluctant."


    "But... Hulk, shouldn''t you leave it to us?"


    Coulson said with a smile as if he didn''t feel Russell''s threat at all.


    "Why should I give the Hulk to you?"


    Russell asked back.


    "The Hulk is a key fugitive wanted by the government for stealing military secrets and for allegedly killing two scientists, an army officer, an Idaho state trooper, and two Canadian hunters."


    "Mr. Bradley, you once assisted General Ross to capture Hulk. You don''t know this, do you?"


    Coulson said calmly.


    "And then?" Russell continued.


    "Then?"


    Coulson didn''t expect that Russell would ask the question when he had already said it so bluntly.


    However, he is an experienced S.H.I.E.L.D. agent after all.


    After only thinking about it for a second or two, he continued: "He is also suspected of attacking military units at Culver University. As for what he did yesterday, I don''t need to tell me!"


    When Coulson finished speaking, Russell suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Agent Coulson, I thought you were pretty good. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to become the director of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Hearing this, Coulson had some bad hunch.


    Sure enough, Russell continued: "First of all, Dr. Bruce Banner is wanted by the US government. If you don''t remember what Dr. Banner looks like, I can give you his photo for free."


    "Secondly, you said that the Hulk attacked military units at Culver University. If I remember correctly, no American soldier was injured because of the Hulk."


    "By the way, the only American soldier who died was Emile Bronski."


    "I killed him. I crushed his head with my own hands, in front of General Ross."


    "If you want to use this excuse to arrest Hulk, I suggest that you better contact your superior to see if he supports you and offends me and General Ross at the same time."


    "Finally, the Hulk did do something that endangered ordinary people and destroyed public facilities yesterday, and also resisted arrest and assaulted the police, but this has nothing to do with your S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "Even if you want to sue Hulk, that''s a matter of the New York Police Department. Your S.H.I.E.L.D.''s responsibilities don''t include this!"


    "So, Director Coulson of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., please tell me, what qualifications do you have for me to hand over the Hulk!"


    Russell didn''t give Coulson any face at all, and said directly.


    On the surface, S.H.I.E.L.D. is indeed a behemoth, supported by the five major streams of the United Nations... the five permanent members.


    But when you really look into it, the authority of SHIELD is far less than it seems on the surface.


    Not to mention other countries.


    In the United States alone, there are more than one or two official organizations of SHIELD.


    For example, FBI, CIA, NSA, Pentagon, etc.


    Power is a piece of cake!


    Some people take more, others naturally take less.


    Conceptually, S.H.I.E.L.D. did nothing wrong.


    Maintain world peace, guard against major threats, and protect this fragile blue planet.


    But the problem is, their hands are a little too long.


    No department likes other departments reaching out and taking their rights.


    If there is such a department, it can only show that this department itself is a department with little rights.


    "Mr. Bradley, we never planned to be your enemy, nor did we do anything against your interests. You don''t need to be so hostile to us."


    "If you misunderstood something, I can explain it!"


    Until now, Coulson could not understand why Russell was so obviously hostile to S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Although it is normal that he does not like official institutions as a killer.


    But it is clear that Russell''s dislike of S.H.I.E.L.D. is beyond the normal scope, as if they are enemies who have been feuding for many years.


    "No plans to be my enemy?"


    "Director Coulson, if you don''t believe it yourself, it''s better to say less."


    "I''ll put it here, battle armor, I won''t sell it, not even a single screw!"


    "Hulk, I won''t pay either!"


    "If you want to play, I will accompany you to the end!"


    The second meeting between Coulson and Russell was not different from the last one, and it was still empty-handed.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Strictly speaking, he didn''t come home empty-handed either.


    At least he knew that Russell didn''t hate S.H.I.E.L.D. in general.


    When Coulson left, Russell put on the first endosymbiotic machine, left the office, and flew towards the manufacturing plant.


    When he came to the factory, Hulk had just finished the breakfast that lasted for more than an hour was holding a small iron bucket that was originally used to hold ice cubes, and threw tons of it to himself. Wine in his mouth.


    After seeing Russell''s arrival, Hulk stood up happily and ran towards him.


    Then, he handed Russell the small iron bucket in his hand with the fingerprints already pinched out.


    "I''ll still use a cup!"


    Russell glanced at the iron bucket in Hulk''s hand and said quickly.


    The room where Hulk now lives was originally a workshop for processing the outer defensive armor of Zaku''s armor.


    No. 3 temporarily remodeled this place and turned it into Hulk''s room.


    After arriving at the mountain of wine bottles stacked like a hill, Russell did not let the robotic arm in the room help him open the wine, but chose a bottle by himself.


    This robotic arm was specially brought by No. 3 to help Hulk open and pour wine.


    Hulk''s palm and strength were too great, and it was too embarrassing for him to open a drink by himself.


    After taking a sip of the whisky in the glass, Russell beckoned to the Hulk next to him and let him come to him.


    Then, he said to Hulk, who was nearly three meters tall and smelled of alcohol all over his body: "Hulk, do you want to be a beloved superhero?"


    "Super hero?"


    The Hulk took a moment to understand what a superhero meant.


    "Hulk wants to be a hero, Hulk wants to be loved by others, Hulk wants to be respected!"


    After hearing Hulk''s answer, Russell showed a satisfied smile.


    Although Hulk is not his opponent, the best way to make Hulk obedient is not to convince people with reason, but to let him do it from the heart.


    Otherwise, even if he was beaten down, he would not be obedient.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 108： Something is wrong with Gwen

    Although Hulk was beaten twice by Russell, now he does not trust Russell in general.


    "Okay! From tomorrow, I will teach you how to be a superhero, and I will make you a superhero that everyone likes!"


    Russell looked at Hulk and said solemnly.


    After speaking, he drank the whisky in the glass.


    After chatting with Hulk for five or six minutes, Russell came to the factory office.


    "No. 3, help Hulk design a suit that suits him, and put the Zhenglian logo by the way!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s electronic voice sounded immediately.


    When Diana set the team name as Zhenglian, Russell decided on the logo of Zhenglian.


    Since the name of Zhenglian has been used, the logo of Zhenglian should be used together.


    Compared with the logo of Fulian, the logo of Zhenglian is much simpler.


    A shield-shaped border with two capital letters JL inside, with a five-pointed star in the middle of the letters.


    The logo of Zhenglian is not complicated, but it also has a unique style.


    At least the recognition is still quite high.


    After instructing No. 3 to help Hulk make new uniforms, and checking the recent production progress of the factory, Russell returned to the office of the Octopus Headquarters building wearing the No. 1 machine.


    Although the press conference and the Hulk are all done, he still has one small thing to deal with now.


    Although he said at the press conference just now that he would invite Spider-Woman to join Zhenglian, the fact is that he did not tell Gwen about it in advance.


    Since Diana returned from a business trip, he has seen Gwen a lot less often.


    Although Diana didn''t mind him messing around outside, it didn''t mean that Diana would leave him with the energy to mess around.


    To put it simply, Diana held him perfectly, keeping the worldly **** in his heart to a minimum.


    Although Russell was aware of Diana''s thoughts, he could only let Diana handle himself.


    If you have a full meal, you can know which one to choose without asking.


    After returning to the office, he did not disarm the first number machine, sat in the boss chair wearing the first number machine, and dialed Gwen''s phone number through the communication system of the battle armor.


    beep...beep...beep...


    A minute later, there was an unreachable tone on the other end of the phone.


    The call didn''t work, and Russell texted Gwen, asking when she was free.


    After sending the message, Gwen replied to the message just as he was about to disarm the first machine.


    "Now! Go back!"


    Looking at the information displayed on the helmet screen, Russell couldn''t react for a while.


    However, when he turned the chair to look out, he saw Gwen hanging upside down from the window like a spider.


    This¡­¡­


    He didn''t expect that Gwen was actually outside his office.


    Seeing Gwen hanging upside down outside the window, he couldn''t help recalling the night he stayed in Gwen''s apartment.


    As soon as the charming picture of that night appeared in his mind, he shook his head and put those pictures that were not suitable for children in his mind to the back.


    Then he pointed at Gwen to the next window.


    In order to make it easier for me to leave the office at any time, one of the windows in the office has been transformed into a sensor door.


    Gwen, who was hanging upside down outside, did not hesitate, walked on the glass outer wall of the office as if walking on the ground, and entered the office through the window like a sensor door.


    As soon as he entered the office, Gwen took off his hood, revealing his delicate and beautiful face.


    "Your armor is pretty good!"


    Gwen was the first to speak.


    "Okay!"


    When answering Gwen, Russell lifted his armor and walked towards the reception sofa.


    Gwen sat down on the sofa with a relaxed face and said to Russell, "Give me a glass of whisky!"


    "Whiskey? You''re not old enough to drink, are you?"


    If Russell remembers correctly, Gwen is only 20 years old this year, not yet the legal drinking age of 21.


    "Do you still care about this?"


    Gwen looked at him and raised an eyebrow.


    "Of course!"


    That being said, Russell picked up the glass anyway and poured Gwen a glass.


    Because he didn''t know what Gwen''s alcohol capacity and quality were, Russell didn''t pour her too much, only about a quarter of it.


    After handing the glass to Gwen, he said slowly, "Why did you come here suddenly?"


    "Didn''t you want to find me?"


    As he spoke, Gwen picked up the phone and shook it at him.


    "Okay, I do have something to ask you about, it''s like this, I..."


    Before Russell could finish speaking, Gwen''s voice rang out.


    "Needless to say, I promise!"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Gwen''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    Although he did some things with Gwen that only couples and couples would do, he did not expect that Gwen would agree without even thinking about it.


    "Are you really not thinking about it anymore?"


    "Don''t think about it, I trust you!"


    After speaking, Gwen picked up the glass and drank it with pride.


    After drinking the wine in the glass, she raised her left hand and aimed it at the whisky on the wine cabinet.


    call out!


    The white spider silk hit one of the bottles of whisky with great precision.


    The next second, the bottle of whisky came to her.


    Gwen didn''t speak, opened the bottle and poured himself half a glass.


    Although Gwen didn''t speak now, Russell was keenly aware that something was wrong.


    There was something wrong with Gwen taking the initiative to come over It was even more wrong to agree to join Zhenglian without even thinking about it.


    What''s most wrong, however, is Gwen''s current booze.


    Although Russell didn''t know how Gwen''s alcohol intake and taste were, judging from Gwen''s blushing face now, she didn''t have much drinking experience.


    "Well, are you alright?"


    Russell put down the wine glass in his hand and asked Gwen.


    "It''s okay! I can do anything, I''m so good now!" Gwen said as he picked up the glass and poured wine into his mouth.


    Looking at Gwen''s drinking now, Russell frowned slightly.


    The current Gwen, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t seem to be okay.


    Just as he wondered if Chief George was injured again, Gwen slammed the empty glass on the table.


    Then, under Russell''s gaze, he stood up, stepped on the table and came to him, looking down at him.


    For some reason, after seeing Gwen''s eyes now, Russell suddenly had a bad feeling.


    It turns out that not only women''s intuitions are accurate, but men''s intuitions are sometimes accurate too.


    Gwen didn''t give Russell a chance to speak, and with a slight force on his legs, he jumped lightly, jumping directly from the table to his arms.


    "Don''t talk, don''t ask why!"


    Gwen raised the index finger of his right hand and put it on Russell''s lips.


    The next second, Gwen was unbuttoning his shirt.


    Although Russell didn''t know what happened to Gwen, he knew that he had better cooperate with Gwen obediently now.


    Soon, the sound of the two of them fighting was heard in the office.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 109： Gwen to meet Diana

    Today''s Gwen is very different from the Gwen in Russell''s memory.


    Although Gwen''s appearance has not changed, he can clearly feel that Gwen is different now.


    At any other time, he would surely have asked what was wrong with Gwen.


    But now, after Gwen had already said not to speak and not to ask why, he decisively gave up the idea of ??asking.


    Time passed little by little.


    The battle between Russell and Gwen finally came to an end.


    After the fight, Gwen lay in Russell''s arms like a lazy kitten.


    Neither he nor Gwen spoke now, silently feeling each other''s heartbeat and body temperature.


    Russell''s right hand was swimming on Gwen''s smooth jade back without a trace of flaws, feeling Gwen''s delicate skin that was different from ordinary people.


    Gwen wasn''t idle either, lying on his chest, the index finger of his right hand drawing a circle around his Adam''s apple.


    After lying like this for more than ten minutes, Russell patted Gwen on the shoulder and motioned for Gwen to get up.


    A few minutes later, re-dressed, he sat face to face with Gwen in his tight-fitting uniform.


    "Can you tell me now, what happened?"


    Russell looked at Gwen''s delicate and charming face and said slowly.


    Gwen didn''t answer him immediately, and lowered his head to think for dozens of seconds.


    Then, Gwen raised his head, looked at Russell with those big Kazilan eyes, and said seriously, "I want to talk to your girlfriend!"


    "what?"


    After hearing Gwen''s words, Russell felt his heart stop for a second.


    "I said, I want to chat with your girlfriend!"


    Gwen said again.


    "No, why do you want to chat with my girlfriend?"


    Russell never hid from Gwen that he had a girlfriend.


    In fact, Gwen already knew of Diana''s existence when he investigated his identity.


    However, Gwen didn''t say anything about it, nor did he take the initiative to mention it.


    "No reason, I just want to see her and chat with her!"


    Although Gwen said it casually, Russell felt something was wrong.


    Before he could answer, Gwen continued: "You don''t have to waste your brain cells making excuses to reject me. Whether you agree or not, I will meet her."


    "I know her name, and I know where she works. I''ll come and tell you first, I just don''t want to embarrass you!"


    No, miss!


    You''re already embarrassing me by going to see Diana, okay?


    Although Diana knew that he had the habit of eating fast food outside, Diana had never met any fast food, let alone been approached by fast food.


    wrong!


    Strictly speaking, Gwen is not fast food!


    Stewardess and college girls are fast food.


    Gwen was his favorite restaurant, the kind that he would visit every once in a while, which was obviously different from fast food.


    "Well, if you insist on seeing Diana, I won''t stop you."


    "However, I want to remind you that Diana is not an ordinary person, and you''d better not treat her as an ordinary woman."


    After thinking for a while, Russell said slowly.


    A woman who grew up in the United States was significantly different from a woman who grew up florists.


    This difference is not only a difference in appearance and living habits, but more importantly, a difference in the way of thinking.


    Gwen had made it so straightforward that Russell could only agree to her meeting with Diana.


    To be precise, it doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not, since Gwen has already decided, she will definitely do it.


    Unless he can lock up Gwen completely, or kill Gwen, otherwise, he can only agree.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully your girlfriend, I just want to chat with her!"


    Gwen said softly.


    Bullying Diana?


    After hearing Gwen''s words, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    It''s good that you don''t get bullied by Diana!


    With Russell''s consent, Gwen came to him and kissed him on the forehead.


    Then, put on the hood, and left the office without looking back.


    As soon as Gwen left the office, Russell took out his phone and dialed Diana.


    Within seconds, the call was connected.


    Russell wasted no time and quickly told Diana that Gwen was going to find her soon.


    The Octopus Headquarters Building is not far from the Natural History Museum where Diana works.


    At Gwen''s speed, it only takes five or six minutes at most.


    After Russell finished speaking, Diana on the other end of the phone suddenly laughed.


    She laughed like a queen.


    "Mr. Bradley, it seems that your ability to handle affairs has begun to decline a bit. Even a 20-year-old girl can''t handle it!"


    If it was in normal times, if Diana called him Bradley, Russell would definitely wonder for the first time whether he did something wrong.


    But now, he only felt Diana teasing him.


    "Dear Miss Prince, now is not the time to be joking, Gwen will wait and wonder if she will have any drastic words and actions, if so, can you consider her young age, don''t Comparing with her?"


    "You''re still young? Then you mean I''m an old woman?"


    Diana''s tone suddenly changed from teasing to icy cold Damn it!


    Russell cursed himself inwardly.


    "No! That''s not what I meant! You know, in my heart you will always be the youngest and most beautiful queen!"


    Russell explained quickly.


    "Forget it, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t bully the little girl."


    "You caused this trouble, I''ll talk to you slowly after I go back in the evening!"


    After speaking, Diana hung up the phone.


    Russell finally breathed a sigh of relief when Diana hung up.


    That''s all he can do.


    The rest is up to Gwen himself.


    After dealing with this completely unexpected episode, Russell had no mind to deal with other things, returned to his desk, and played Berserker''s Creed.


    Time passed little by little.


    Just over an hour later, he had just completed a perfect infiltration, assassinating a boss in public, and Gwen came to his office again.


    Gwen''s appearance hasn''t changed much since he left.


    There are no scars on the delicate face, and the limbs are still healthy.


    The bodysuit was also clean, with no signs of dust or tears.


    The only difference is that Gwen seems to be in a happy mood now, and she doesn''t know what she is happy about.


    Before he could get up, Gwen came to him and sat directly on the table.


    "I chatted with Diana sister, she is very nice, you lascivious guy is really not lucky!"


    Gwen tapped Russell''s chest with his finger and said seriously.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 110： super soldier program

    nonsense!


    Needless to say Gwen, Russell knew he wasn''t ordinary luck.


    Otherwise, how could he find a girlfriend like Diana with a good heart and good temperament after crossing over.


    During the first time he was with Diana, he wondered if the previous generation had combined Cupid and Yue Lao to make a pair, so that he could get a perfect girlfriend like Diana.


    "Well, what did you talk to Diana about?"


    Russell put down the gamepad in his hand and asked Gwen.


    "Humph! I won''t tell you!"


    Gwen snorted again habitually, and raised his head proudly.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    "Since you have finished talking with Diana, shouldn''t you prepare for the announcement of joining Zhenglian?"


    Russell did not continue to struggle with what Gwen and Diana were talking about.


    From the current situation, Gwen and Diana are obviously having a good chat.


    Since the two of them had a good chat, it meant that he shouldn''t be in too much trouble when he got home at night.


    At least you don''t need to experience how sharp the Vulcan Sword is.


    "Next time! After I save people next time, I will announce to the public that I have joined Zhenglian."


    Gwen sat on the table, rocking those long, straight legs with perfect shape and first-class feel.


    Looking at Gwen''s current appearance and actions, the worldly **** that had just disappeared in Russell''s heart reappeared.


    However, he rationally suppressed this secular ** and said to Gwen: "You can arrange this yourself, but you can consider adding the Zhenglian logo to the uniform."


    After finishing speaking, Russell called up the Zhenglian logo on the computer and said to Gwen.


    "Don''t! This sign is too ugly!"


    Gwen turned his head to look at the Zhenglian logo on the screen and decisively refused.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    All right!


    Gwen is not the Hulk, it''s impossible for him to listen to what he says.


    "Okay, if you don''t add it, you won''t add it, as long as you announce your participation in Zhenglian."


    Russell did not force it, and said slowly.


    As long as Gwen is willing to announce that he is joining Zhenglian, everything else is trivial.


    More importantly, the Zhenglian logo added to Gwen''s uniform does have some inconsistencies.


    After more than an hour, Gwen put on his hood and left Russell''s office.


    Although Russell didn''t say anything, Gwen saw the worldly ** rekindled in his heart, rolled his eyes at him, and then took the initiative to declare war, which opened the prelude to the battle.


    When Gwen left the office, Russell remembered that he hadn''t eaten lunch until now.


    After Gwen''s matter is also resolved, what Russell has to deal with at this stage is basically done.


    Whether it is the establishment of Zhenglian, or the announcement of their true identity, or the future development of the octopus monster industry, they are now on the right track.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Before I knew it, three months had passed.


    During these three months, Russell spent the rest of his time on Diana and Gwen, apart from doing some serum prestige quests from time to time to maintain his superhero image.


    Although Diana still disagreed with him taking Gwen back to the apartment, Diana also made certain concessions and allowed him to spend the night in Gwen''s apartment.


    Besides being with Diana and Gwen, he didn''t forget to teach the Hulk how to be a beloved superhero.


    With his help, Hulk learned how to control his emotions and avoid some overly agitated behaviors.


    More importantly, as the Hulk''s control over his emotions increases, the possibility that Banner wants to regain control is getting lower and lower.


    However, Russell is not a devil after all.


    At his request, Hulk returned his body to Banner for a period of time.


    When Banner came back, Russell had a good chat with Banner.


    In the end, Banner was persuaded by him and approved the Hulk''s dominance.


    Each month, Banner will have three days of free time.


    At other times, the body is under the control of Hulk, and Banner can only stay in the body as a spectator.


    Although this may sound like a prison sentence, Russell used his own way to get Banner to accept the offer.


    Banner will accept this proposal, in addition to Russell''s convincing people, there is a very important reason.


    That is, Betty and Banner broke up.


    After being attacked by Hulk once, Betty left a psychological shadow.


    Although Russell cured Betty with the healing power of serum, the psychological injury cannot be cured by serum.


    After some serious and realistic thinking, Betty finally broke up with Banner.


    Without the unforgettable spiritual support of Betty, Banner made a decisive decision and accepted Russell''s proposal.


    What Banner didn''t know, however, was that Betty joined Russell''s Octopus Lab after breaking up with him again.


    Joining Betty was Dr. Stern.


    Both Betty and Dr. Stern are experts in the field of cell biology.


    Although they can''t compare with the geniuses like Mr. Fantastic Reed and Tony, it cannot be denied that they have very good professional qualities.


    After they joined the lab, Peter finally had colleagues in the normal sense.


    Before No. 3, he had been researching and developing the armor with Peter, but No. 3 was just an artificial intelligence after all.


    After pulling Betty and Dr. Stern into the laboratory, Russell started the super soldier program that was supposed to belong to General Ross in the laboratory.


    Although Dr. Stern has not developed an antidote to cure Banner''s mutation, he is right in one sentence.


    "Gamma technology has countless uses, infinite possibilities and infinite potential, which can make human beings completely immune to various diseases, and even promote human evolution again."


    Although Russell has no plans to turn the octopus industry into a drug company, he still has a lot of interest in gamma technology.


    More importantly, after the Octopus Lab started the super soldier program, he and General Ross once again became partners.


    The Hulk can indeed play an unparalleled and huge role on the battlefield, but the birth of the Hulk has too many accidents.


    Compared with the Hulk, who may not be able to reproduce a lot of energy and time, super soldiers like Bronsky and Captain America will be more suitable for the needs of the military.


    So, knowing that Russell planned to start the super soldier program, General Ross took the initiative to approach the door, and the two resumed their previous good cooperative relationship.


    As for the Hulk!


    Hulk is no longer a problem.


    General Ross forced himself to forget the Hulk and put his hope in the super soldier serum now developed by the Octopus Lab.


    In order to allow the Octopus Lab to produce reliable experimental results faster, General Ross not only provided the enhanced serum samples and data used by Bronski, but also persuaded other military leaders to bring it for the Octopus Lab. Military funding and equipment support.


    If you like the infinite rewards in Meiman, please collect them: () The infinite rewards in Meiman are updated at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 111： A superwoman fell from the sky

    When General Ross pulled several military leaders into the super-soldier program, Russell finally knew how good it was to spend taxpayer money.


    The military asks Congress for money, Congress asks the Treasury for money, the Treasury asks the Tax Department for money, and the Tax Department takes money from taxpayers!


    In addition to spending taxpayer money, Russell has experienced another benefit of having military support.


    Everything about the legal level and process was solved by these military bosses in the fastest way.


    The progress of the experiment is advancing at an unbelievable speed.


    In less than three months, the laboratory produced the first batch of fortified serums with a fairly stable strengthening effect.


    Although these enhanced serums can''t strengthen the Hulk to the extent of ordinary soldiers, even Bronski''s strength is not as strong as the original.


    However, the stability of the serum has been significantly improved, and there is no phenomenon of easy out of control after injection of serum.


    More importantly, the cost of such a fortified serum is less than one million dollars.


    When the serum was developed, Russell wondered if he had misread the price.


    After seeing this cost, he silently changed the first number 1 to 5, and then reported the new cost of the serum to General Ross and several other military leaders.


    In order to develop this serum, Betty and Dr. Stern worked hard for several months, and even Hulk paid a lot of blood and sweat.


    In the past few months, Hulk has been taken to the laboratory for blood drawing.


    Fortunately, Hulk is strong and strong, otherwise, he really can''t bear it.


    After sending the cost and effects of the serum to several military leaders, including General Ross, Russell donned his battle armor and left the laboratory, which had been classified as a military restricted area.


    In order to avoid harassment by some unrelated people, and most importantly to ensure the confidentiality of the entire experiment, General Ross and others turned the laboratory into a military restricted area.


    In addition to pulling the power grid around the laboratory, there are many soldiers patrolling around the laboratory 24 hours a day.


    Since the announcement of his true identity, Russell has less and less used the form of Serum Agent to gain reputation outside.


    Now he is wearing the first machine of Endosymbiosis, wearing a low-key helmet that shows his true appearance and hair to gain reputation outside.


    Agent Serum is in good shape, but it looks like a couple of Spider-Woman outfits.


    But in order to better advertise for the Octopus Monster Industry, he intentionally reduced the appearance of the serum agent form.


    Even if he takes the form of Agent Serum, people know that''s him.


    In this case, it is better to show up with the original image in an open and honest manner.


    In addition, there is another advantage of wearing the endosymbiotic battle armor to gain reputation, that is, it can subtly bind him to the battle armor in the form of endosymbiotic battle armor.


    He wants people to see this form of battle armor, and the first thing they think of is him and Octopus Industry, and let Tony and Mark series of armors become their foils.


    Wearing the inner symbiotic battle armor, he first flew a few laps in the city, and did a few good deeds to maintain justice.


    Then he flew towards the Natural History Museum where Diana worked.


    He made an appointment with Diana to have dinner together today.


    Although it''s only five o''clock in the afternoon, it doesn''t matter if it''s earlier.


    Just as he was looking forward to the candlelight dinner with Diana tonight, the originally clear sky suddenly became cloudy, and it looked like a storm was coming.


    However, what really caught Russell''s attention was not the sky that suddenly dimmed, but the reminder given by No. 3.


    "Sir, abnormal energy accumulation has been observed, please pay attention to avoid it!"


    Anomalous energy?


    After hearing the reminder from No. 3, Russell pulled his thoughts from tonight''s candlelight dinner back to reality and looked at the energy gathering points displayed on the helmet screen.


    The energy gathering point marked by No. 3 is just above New York.


    To be precise, right above the Stark Tower.


    Did Tony come up with something new?


    After seeing the marked position of No. 3, Russell''s first reaction was whether Tony had come up with something new.


    But soon, he overturned his speculation.


    Because he saw unreasonable red lightning.


    Boom!


    A rare red lightning flashed from the continuously rolling pitch-black thundercloud.


    These eerie red lightning flashed across the sky as if tearing apart time and space.


    What''s even more abnormal is that these large and small red lightning suddenly gathered together into a huge lightning bolt.


    Then, like a laser that fell from the sky, it directly slashed towards the Stark Building.


    A huge red lightning struck the top of the Stark Building in an instant, splitting the roof and shattering dozens of layers of exterior glass.


    Even the Stark logo on the outer wall of the building had two or three letters chopped off.


    The eerie red lightning came and went quickly.


    In just a few seconds, the red lightning and the dark thunderclouds in the sky disappeared.


    Russell, flying in the air, witnessed this unscientific anomaly.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw a red figure flying out from the top of the Stark Tower, swaying into the distance.


    When he first saw this red figure, he thought it was Tony wearing Mark 3 who flew out.


    But soon, No. 3 clearly displayed the red figure in the distance on the display screen of the helmet.


    This is¡­


    After seeing the figure with a strange flying posture, Russell couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    It was not Tony who was wearing Mark 3, but a girl in a red cape who was flying at a high speed into the distance.


    To be precise, it was a girl with long blond hair, wearing a blue cropped navel, a miniskirt, and red boots.


    What the hell!


    How is this possible!


    Russell recognized the strangely dressed blonde girl at once.


    He couldn''t even recognize it if he didn''t want to, because the girl''s blue crop top had a sign he was all too familiar with.


    The diamond-shaped frame has the same texture as the letter S.


    This is the crest of the Krypton-El family, the symbol of the Superman family.


    If Russell could even guess who the blond girl was when he saw this sign, he would be too slow.


    Supergirl, Kara El!


    To put it simply, UU reading can also be called Supergirl!


    While there are several people in the DC world who are called Supergirl, Carla-El is undoubtedly the most well-known of them all.


    After confirming that the girl who was swaying and flying in the distance was the super girl Carla El, Russell immediately said to No. 3: "Contact Diana."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 did not hesitate, and immediately dialed Diana''s number.


    Within seconds, Diana''s voice rang out.


    "I saw a strange red lightning just now, and I also saw a superpower."


    Russell wanted to say that he saw Supergirl Kara-El.


    But just as he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of a question.


    Diana didn''t know Supergirl Cara El!

 Chapter 112： New Reward Kryptonian Bloodline

    The first day Diana met Superman, Superman was stabbed to death by Doomsday.


    Not long after Superman died, Diana returned to Paradise Island.


    Although she would occasionally leave Paradise Island for the human world, she never met Supergirl Kara-El.


    To be precise, she didn''t even know that Superman''s Kryptonian name was Karl El.


    "Red lightning? Superpowers?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Diana''s voice suddenly changed.


    "Yes! The weird red lightning and the superhuman, the superhuman''s dress is a bit like the Superman Clark you mentioned!"


    Russell can''t tell Diana that he has recognized the identity of Supergirl Kara-El, and can only use Superman Clark to imply Diana.


    "Where are you now, I''ll be right here!"


    Diana said directly without any hesitation.


    "I asked No. 3 to send the real-time coordinates to your mobile phone. It seems that the superhuman has encountered some trouble. I will go first!"


    "Okay!"


    After finishing the call with Diana, Russell looked back at Supergirl Kara.


    During the time he was talking to Diana, Supergirl Kara had already flown quite a distance.


    However, what really caught Russell''s attention now was not Kara who was flying farther and farther, but the red figure chasing after her.


    Tony!


    To be precise, it was Tony in Mark 3.


    Tony is now flying towards Supergirl Kara like a red missile.


    After seeing this scene, Russell did not hesitate to change the helmet of the first machine from a low-key form to a regular form.


    Just after the helmet was deformed, he streaked across the sky like a silver-white lightning, and flew towards the super girls Kara and Tony.


    At the same time, he controls the first machine and establishes a radio call with Tony.


    Tony didn''t reject his call signal and answered his call.


    "I have something to deal with now, so I''ll just say anything."


    Tony''s voice rang out.


    "I know, I''m right behind you, look at the radar!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Tony discovered that Russell was flying towards him at high speed in the first plane.


    "You know that woman?"


    Tony asked suspiciously.


    "do not know!"


    Russell answered without thinking.


    However, just after he answered Tony''s question, a system that had not shown presence for more than three months suddenly appeared, and a message popped up.


    "Regular reward: Kryptonian blood; Status: Inactive; Activation condition: Become the boyfriend of Super Girl Kara El; Activation effect: After activation, get Kryptonian blood!"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    After seeing the reward information that the system suddenly popped up, Russell didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He had longed for the reward of Kryptonian bloodline for a long time.


    A bloodline that can continue to grow stronger as long as it is exposed to the sun is what everyone wants.


    He had previously guessed how the Kryptonian bloodline reward would be activated.


    In his guess, the activation conditions of the Kryptonian bloodline will most likely be something like a fight with Superman Clark.


    Of course, more exotic activation conditions are not impossible.


    For example, "men add men" or "meet men" and so on.


    However, considering that the system has always been aloof, the system should not give strange activation conditions such as "men add men" or "meet men".


    If the system really gave this strange activation condition, he would definitely choose to give up the first time.


    Although the Kryptonian bloodline is strong, it is not strong enough to require him to betray the masculinity.


    As for how the superman Clark, who has died, will be resurrected and come to this world, this is not something he needs to consider.


    At this time, the system proved with facts that it was cold and disdain to give embarrassing strange activation conditions.


    Being the boyfriend of super girl Carl El can get the Krypton bloodline, which is not a particularly difficult activation condition for the experienced tea taster Russell.


    However, the problem now is not the difficulty of the activation condition, but the activation condition itself.


    Although Diana didn''t mind him having a cup of tea and a quick meal outside, it didn''t mean he could have another girlfriend outside.


    Diana tolerated Gwen''s presence, which was already a big concession.


    "Honey, her name is Kara El, my new girlfriend!"


    If he told Diana this, he could guarantee that Diana would definitely chop him to death with the Vulcan Sword immediately.


    Diana, who was raised as a future queen since she was a child, has an indescribable stubbornness in certain things.


    "This palace will not die, you will be a concubine after all!"


    This line in the play of the Qing Palace of the Garden of Flowers is very suitable for Diana.


    Difficult!


    After seeing the activation conditions of the Kryptonian bloodline, Russell sighed helplessly.


    Kryptonian blood is a powerful bonus!


    Even more powerful than the reward "Wonder Woman''s Blessing".


    Russell could not easily give up the reward.


    More importantly, judging from the completion of the reward "Wonder Woman''s Blessing", the activation conditions required by the system are definitely not for him and Kara El to play secretly.


    "Hey, can you hear me? Is your armor''s communication system broken?"


    Just as Russell was thinking about how to deal with the tricky activation conditions of the Kryptonian bloodline, Tony''s voice came.


    Tony''s voice pulled his thoughts back to the real world.


    "What did you just say?"


    Russell asked Tony.


    "I said, if you don''t know that chick, then I''ll be rude to her!"


    Tony said angrily.


    Although he didn''t know what Russell was thinking just now, he was a little dissatisfied with Russell''s distracted behavior when talking to him.


    "I don''t think you can be rude to her."


    Russell replied quickly.


    Although Supergirl Kara-El looks a little wrong now, and seems to be seriously injured.


    But even so, Supergirl Kara is not something that Tony wearing Mark 3 can bully.


    To put it badly, even if Kara is only half of her strength left, she can easily tear up Tony Don''t underestimate people, you are not the only one who is researching new inventions during this time. ! "


    Tony said angrily.


    As soon as the words fell, he increased his flying speed and flew towards Kara, who seemed to be likely to fall at any time.


    After seeing Tony start to accelerate, Russell did not idle, and increased the output power of the flight engine.


    Two figures, one red and one white, flew towards the swaying Kara at the same time.


    Supergirl Kara''s current situation is very bad, especially bad!


    Just a few minutes ago, she was defending justice in Metropolis, keeping Metropolis safe for her dead cousin Superman.


    She had just stopped a crime and turned the culprit over to the Metropolitan Police.


    As a result, on the way home, she was struck by a red lightning that came from nowhere.

 Chapter 113： i know superman

    For the super girl Kara El, who has pure Kryptonian blood, it is difficult for ordinary lightning to cause serious damage to her, at most it makes her look a little embarrassed.


    For example, let her smooth and beautiful curly blond hair blow up like a spiky head.


    Or rather, let some holes appear in her **** blue uniform.


    But it was clear that the red lightning that hit her was no ordinary lightning.


    Carla suffered the worst injury of her life after being struck by that eerie red lightning bolt that came out of nowhere.


    If it wasn''t for her incomparably powerful Kryptonian physique, she might have been directly killed by that red lightning.


    The strange red lightning ignored her powerful physique and brought her unimaginable heavy damage.


    For her, however, it wasn''t the injury that was worse.


    After being hit by red lightning, she felt a strange feeling like traveling through a wormhole in time and space.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, she saw a building wrapped in red lightning.


    Then, she hit the building like a shooting star.


    The next thing is very simple.


    After finding herself falling into an unfamiliar building, her first reaction was to leave immediately.


    But when she flew out of that building, she discovered something even more bizarre.


    After she came to earth, although she mainly lived in the metropolis, she knew that the United States had an international metropolis called New York.


    Strictly speaking, not only did she know, but she also visited New York a few times.


    After flying out of the Stark Building, she soon saw the Empire State Building, a coordinate building in New York, and knew that the city she was in was New York.


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point is, she found that the sun was a little different.


    Although the sun in the sky doesn''t look different from the outside, for Carla, who can get stronger with the sun, she soon discovers that the sun in the sky is not the same as the one she usually basks in.


    After discovering this, a word immediately popped into her mind.


    Time travel!


    Just when she wondered why she, who was struck by red lightning, suddenly encountered such a bizarre thing as time travel, she saw Tony flying out of Stark Tower.


    Although she didn''t know Tony, her female intuition told her that Tony, who was flying at high speed, was coming with bad intentions.


    In order not to cause a greater misunderstanding, she decided to get rid of the red robot behind, and then slowly think about what this is all about.


    But it didn''t take long for her to discover that there was another white robot behind the red robot that was chasing after her.


    After a brief deceleration, the two robots, which appeared to be of the same series, chose to accelerate at the same time.


    After discovering this, Kara could only drag her injured body and force herself to fly faster.


    In just a few seconds, Kara''s flight speed broke through from subsonic speed to supersonic speed.


    Mark 3''s Tony gasped when he saw Carla breaking the sound barrier with her body alone.


    "Is this really something that flesh and blood creatures can do?"


    Tony asked Russell.


    "The pattern is small! The limit of flesh and blood creatures is far higher than you think!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    Although he can''t fly, with the strengthening of serum, his running speed can easily break the speed of sound.


    What he can do, there is no way Kara, who is a Kryptonian, can''t do it.


    You know, Carla''s cousin, Superman, can compete with The Flash in speed.


    Although Kara''s upper limit is not as high as that of Superman Karak, it is not too bad either.


    "The power of technology is also higher than you think!"


    Tony replied in disbelief.


    Then, he started accelerating again, breaking the sound barrier in the blink of an eye.


    Although the maximum flight speed of the Mark 3 is only about Mach 2, it is not a big problem to catch up with Kara, who is obviously not in the state now.


    However, Russell didn''t want Tony to make a bad first impression on Kara.


    When Tony increased the flight speed of the Mark 3 to extreme speed, Russell also decisively increased the flight speed of the first plane.


    Mach 1, Mach 2, Mach 3...


    The first machine, whose performance far surpassed the Mark 3, easily broke through Mach 3, surpassed Tony without much effort, and chased towards Kara at a high speed.


    Three kilometers, one kilometer, five hundred meters...


    The distance between Russell and Kara was rapidly shortening at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than ten seconds, Russell, who was wearing the first machine, came to Kara''s side.


    Without any hesitation, Russell began to control the left hand of the first machine, let the left hand of the first machine shoot a holographic projection, and aimed the above information at Kara, whose eyes were starting to turn red.


    "Don''t be impulsive, I know Superman Clark and Batman Bruce!"


    After seeing the information displayed on the blue and white holographic projection, super girl Kara''s red eyes returned to their normal appearance, and a puzzled expression appeared on the delicate and moving face of fair-skinned melon seeds.


    In the state of supersonic flight, Russell could not directly talk to Kara through the speaker, and could only display information in this way.


    When Carla''s handsome face showed a puzzled expression, Russell showed new information on the holographic projection.


    "My name is Russell, we can stop and chat, I may be able to answer some of your questions!"


    Kara didn''t stop the supersonic flight for the first time, but frowned.


    Russell didn''t urge her, and maintained the position of flying side by side with her.


    After continuing to fly for more than ten seconds, Kara finally started to slow down and finally hovered in the air.


    Russell matched her speed and hovered opposite her.


    When Carla stopped "running", Russell made the helmet into a low-key form to see what he really looked like.


    Just after he showed his handsome face that did not lose to Azu, Kara''s voice came over.


    "You know my cousin and Bruce?"


    "If the cousin you''re talking about is Superman Clark, then I do know them."


    Russell said slowly.


    "How do you know them, they are not in this world at all?"


    Kara''s pretty face is full of vigilance This question, it would be better for my girlfriend to answer you! "


    "Your girlfriend?"


    The vigilance on Carla''s face became more evident.


    But soon, she saw a beautiful figure that even as a woman would feel bright.


    Diana is here!


    After seeing Diana in battle armor, Carla couldn''t help but widen Kazlan''s eyes and looked at Diana in disbelief.


    "Diana? Are you really Diana?"


    Kara said in surprise.


    The next second, she made a move that neither Russell nor Diana thought of.


    I saw her jumping forward, jumping into Diana''s arms like a little girl jumping on her mother, and hugged Diana tightly.

 Chapter 114： Kryptons physique beyond imagination

    "The Unlimited Rewards New Book Haige Novel in Meiman ( Find the latest chapter!


    This¡­¡­


    Neither Russell nor Diana expected Carla to make such an abnormal move.


    With Diana''s reaction, she could dodge the moment Carla pounced on her.


    But for some unknown reason, when Carla rushed towards her, she didn''t do it, but let Carla jump into her arms and hug her tightly.


    Russell didn''t have much of an issue with Carla throwing herself into Diana''s arms.


    Kara is a woman after all.


    However, after seeing Carla hug Diana, he inevitably felt a little unhappy.


    After hugging Diana for five or six seconds, Carla released her hands.


    Then, he said to Diana, "I''m sorry, I''m a little too excited."


    "My name is Carla El, and I''m Superman Clark''s cousin!"


    cousin?


    After hearing Carla''s words, a hint of doubt appeared on Diana''s face.


    Judging from her appearance, Carla is at most just an adult.


    Superman Clark looks bigger than her.


    Carla saw Diana''s doubts and explained it briefly.


    "I am indeed his cousin, but there was an accident on the way to Earth."


    Diana didn''t suspect Kara was a Kryptonian.


    After all, Carla is the female version of Superman from a certain point of view.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go back and talk!"


    Diana looked at Kara and said softly.


    "Okay!"


    Kara didn''t refuse at all and replied directly.


    As soon as Carla finished speaking, Tony in Mark 3 flew in front of them.


    Although it was only a little late, Tony found that he seemed to have missed the most crucial scene.


    "Who are these two?"


    Tony knew that Diana was Russell''s girlfriend though.


    But the Diana he had met was the Diana in modern clothes who looked like a Hollywood star.


    At this time, Diana, wearing a close-fitting battle armor, also wore a mantra lasso, a Vulcan sword, a guardian silver bracelet, a divine shield and other equipment, and she looked just like the Valkyrie in myths and legends.


    Although Diana did not make any disguise, Tony failed to equate the Valkyrie-like Diana with Russell''s girlfriend Diana for a while.


    "This is my girlfriend Diana, and this is her fellow Carla."


    Russell briefly introduced it.


    He had no intention of telling Tony the true identities of Diana and Carla.


    "Oh! Hello, I''m Tony Stark!"


    Tony opened the visor of his helmet, looked at Diana and Kara, and said slowly.


    Before Tony could continue to ask questions, Russell turned to Diana and Carla and said, "Go to my office and talk!"


    Diana and Carla said nothing and nodded.


    "Tony, go back first, I will compensate for the loss of Stark Tower."


    After speaking, Russell took the lead in flying towards the Octopus Monster headquarters building.


    Octopus Headquarters Building.


    Office of the Chairman.


    After returning to the office, Russell disarmed the first machine and took Diana and Kara to the reception sofa and sat down.


    Russell and Diana sat together.


    Carla sat across from them.


    As soon as she sat down, a relaxed look appeared on Kara''s delicate, fair-skinned face.


    But soon, she frowned.


    The strange red lightning caused a lot of damage to her.


    As soon as she relaxed, she felt the pain from all over her body.


    Seeing Carla''s pained expression, Diana nudged Russell and gave him a look.


    Although Diana didn''t speak, Russell instantly understood what she meant.


    After living together for so long, if there is no such tacit understanding, then he is too inferior.


    "I can heal your wounds, but I need to touch your body, okay?"


    Russell said to Kara, while controlling his right hand, white tentacles poured out.


    In order to make it easier for Kara to accept, he also specially modified the shape of the white tentacles, so that the white tentacles do not look like the tentacles of some creatures.


    Carla glanced at the white tentacles gushing out of Russell''s right hand, then glanced at Diana sitting next to Russell, and finally nodded.


    "Can!"


    After hearing Carla''s answer, Russell did not hesitate, and manipulated the white tentacles around Carla''s right wrist.


    cure!


    When the white tentacles wrapped around Kara''s right wrist like a bracelet, Russell decisively displayed the extraordinary healing power of the serum.


    However, the next second he activated the serum''s healing power, he felt a huge pressure that he had never felt before.


    How is this possible?


    Healing others needs to consume his own energy, but so far, he has never felt such a strong consumption.


    Even when curing Hulk, who had just finished drawing blood and experimenting, he had never felt such obvious consumption.


    Is this the physique of Kryptonians?


    It''s really different!


    Although the consumption is a bit large, it is still within his tolerance.


    It took him nearly a minute to retract the white tentacles wrapped around Carla''s wrist and sighed silently.


    Although the healing didn''t last very long, in order to completely heal the wounds in Kara''s body, he consumed nearly half of his healing power.


    "are you OK?"


    After seeing the tired look on Russell''s face, Kara asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a bit too much consumption!"


    Russell smiled and said slowly.


    He consumed more than a little bit more.


    The healing power he used to heal Kara could almost heal a thousand dying Chief Georges.


    "Thank you!"


    Carla said to Russell with a serious look.


    "you are welcome!"


    After curing Carla''s injuries, Russell didn''t waste time and directly asked how Carla came to this world.


    Perhaps it was because Diana was present, or it was because Russell had healed his injury. Carla didn''t hide it and told everything she knew.


    After listening to Carla''s story, Russell and Diana frowned at the same time.


    Diana and Carla were struck by the red lightning in almost exactly the same way, except where they were struck by the red lightning.


    All of them were red lightning that appeared inexplicably, and all of them left them with serious injuries when they just defeated the "enemy".


    "Can you tell me how you came to earth, and what happened after you came to earth?"


    Diana did not continue to ask Cara about the Red Lightning, and changed the subject.


    Carla did not hesitate, and began to speak again.


    First of all, Kara is indeed Superman Clark''s cousin.


    When Krypton was destroyed, the two of them left Krypton in spaceships.


    If all goes well, Kara should grow up on Earth taking care of her superhuman cousin Karl.


    But her luck is not so bad The spaceship she was riding in accidentally flew into the phantom zone with no concept of time.


    After her spaceship left the phantom zone and came to Earth, her cousin Carl, who was supposed to take care of her growing up, was already an adult in his thirties and died.


    As a result, there was a special situation where the cousin was older than her.


    According to Kara, she came to Earth three years ago.


    After coming to Earth, she found the cousin who was already lying in the coffin.


    Later, she met Batman Bruce while working as a Supergirl at Metropolis.


    From Bruce''s mouth, she knew about Diana.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 115 Unimaginable Krypton Physique (the third update, please subscribe!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time !


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 115： supergirl living next door

    "The Unlimited Rewards New Book Haige Novel in Meiman ( Find the latest chapter!


    After listening to Carla''s story, Russell found that Carla''s experience was very different from what he remembered.


    In his memory, because of the explosion of Krypton, Kara''s escape pod was hit by the shock wave of the explosion to the "phantom zone" where time and space were relatively static.


    After being trapped in the Phantom Zone for 24 years, she finally came to Earth.


    When she came to Earth, the superman Clark, who had become a hero, rescued her, who was still a 12-year-old loli, and handed her over to the Danvers couple to raise.


    That''s why Kara''s Earth name is Kara Danvers.


    After living on Earth for 12 years, Carla became secretary to Kate Grant, the female owner of Kate International Media Enterprise in International City.


    It wasn''t until one night when the plane that Carla''s unrelated sister, Alex, was on, was about to crash and crash, she showed her superpowers and made the plane land safely on the water.


    Since that day, she has embarked on the road of superhero guarding the city and fighting crime.


    But it was clear that the Cara in front of him in a blue crop top and blue miniskirt was not the same Cara in his memory.


    Although Carla still suffered from being trapped in the Phantom Zone, according to her, she was 16 years old when she was trapped in the Phantom Zone.


    Not counting the time she was trapped in the Phantom Zone, she is only 19 years old now, just one year of adulthood.


    Not only that, because Superman Clark died at the hands of Doomsday, so her experience after coming to Earth was completely different from what Russell remembered.


    She was not adopted by the Danvers, nor did she become a secretary to media mogul Kate Grant.


    When she came to Earth, she soon found her cousin, Superman Clark.


    It''s really hard not to find it.


    After all, at that time, the news of the memory of Superman Clark was everywhere.


    Although Clark in Carla''s memory looked like a baby, the moment she saw Clark''s photo, she knew that this was her cousin Carl El, who should have been raised by her.


    The next thing is very simple.


    After knowing what Superman Clark did, she went down the same path as Clark.


    So, after the death of Superman, Metropolis welcomed a new Kryptonian superhero Supergirl.


    Although Carla''s life experience was not exactly what she remembered, Russell didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    With so many parallel universes, it''s normal for Kara to have completely different life experiences.


    Diana didn''t know Cara as well as Russell.


    However, when Carla was talking about her experience, she was keenly aware that something was wrong with Russell''s eyes when she looked at Carla.


    Russell''s gaze lingered intentionally or unintentionally in the absolute realm of the small waist under Cara''s navel dress and the miniskirt.


    As a bedside person who knew Russell''s character, a thought flashed in her mind immediately.


    Ah!


    man!


    Primitive animals dominated by the lower body!


    Although Diana knew Russell very well, but now, she really blamed Russell.


    Although Russell''s eyes kept wandering in the absolute realm of Carla''s flat and slender waist and thighs, there were no unhealthy thoughts in his mind.


    In fact, he was just comparing what Carla was telling and what was in his mind.


    The reason why his gaze fell on the absolute realm of Kara''s exposed waist and thighs was purely because his tea tasters were instinctively controlling his gaze.


    Although Diana didn''t speak, even her expression didn''t change, but Russell still felt something.


    He turned to Diana suspiciously.


    Seeing the puzzled look on his face, Diana smiled back at him, a meaningful smile.


    Diana knew Russell well.


    Likewise, Russell knew Diana well.


    Russell swallowed unconsciously after seeing Diana''s gentle smile that didn''t seem to be faulty.


    Whenever Diana showed this kind of generous and charming gentle smile, it meant that he was going to be in big trouble soon.


    If only the two of them were here now, Russell would definitely admit to Diana right now.


    Although he didn''t know what he was doing wrong, it didn''t matter.


    Because Carla was sitting across from them now, it was inconvenient for him to admit his mistake now, so he had to throw a "sorry, I was wrong" look at Diana.


    Diana completely ignored the apology he cast in the past, looked at Kara, and said slowly, "Although I have experienced the same red lightning as you, and I came to this world earlier than you."


    "But unfortunately, I haven''t figured out what the red lightning is all about, and I haven''t found a way to go back."


    After hearing Diana''s words, Kara''s expression did not change much.


    Although she came to another world inexplicably, it was not a particularly difficult thing for her to accept.


    On the day Krypton was destroyed, she had experienced the complete disappearance of the familiar world.


    Now, it is nothing more than to experience it again.


    After Superman Clark dies at the hands of Doom, Kara has no family.


    So it doesn''t make much difference to her whether it''s the earth she stayed on before or the earth now.


    "It''s okay, I can''t go back if I can''t go back. I don''t have any relatives anyway."


    Carla shrugged and said indifferently.


    Although Carla''s expression was indifferent, Diana was keenly aware of the loneliness hidden under her indifferent expression.


    "You just came here, there must be a lot of inconveniences."


    "We have an apartment that is vacant, you can live there first if you don''t mind."


    Diana looked at Kara and said softly.


    "Okay, trouble you guys!"


    Carla didn''t know what Diana said about the apartment, thinking it was an ordinary apartment, and agreed directly.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    No way!


    The apartment Diana was talking about was nowhere else, just next door to the one they were living in now.


    The Sky Building, where Russell and Diana now live, is a luxurious apartment complex.


    The building has a total of 28 floors, with two households on each floor.


    Russell and the others now live on the top 28th floor of the building.


    The apartment next to them originally lived in a female entrepreneur In the first two months, the female entrepreneur chose to sell the apartment because of poor management.


    In order to improve the living environment, the helpful Russell bought the apartment of the female entrepreneur.


    His idea is very simple. He intends to cut through the walls of the two apartments and make the apartment where he lives now into a super large flat.


    "Well, then we will be neighbors in the future!"


    Diana ignored the puzzled look on Ross''s face, stood up, came to Carla, pulled Carla''s right hand, and left the office without looking back.


    Watching Diana and Kara fly towards the apartment, Ross suddenly had some bad premonitions.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 116 The Supergirl who lives next door (the fourth update, please complete the order!)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time. !


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 116： New member of Zhenglian

    "The Unlimited Rewards New Book Haige Novel in Meiman ( Find the latest chapter!


    If it is just that there is no way to open up the current apartment and the apartment next door into a super large flat, Russell is not particularly concerned about it.


    His main concern now is what happens when Carla lives next door to them.


    Carla is a Kryptonian with super hearing, and Diana can be a bit more agitated at times.


    Ugh!


    Russell sighed helplessly.


    When Diana took Cara out of the office, he sat down in the boss chair behind the desk and contacted the current head of the disaster control department.


    Although Tony doesn''t necessarily need him to compensate, he still needs to have the attitude he should have.


    Whether Tony wants it or not is Tony''s business.


    But he can''t make up for it just because Tony has the money and doesn''t need it.


    It''s two different things.


    After notifying the head of the disaster control department, Russell hung up the phone, turned on the computer, and played Berserker''s Creed.


    According to the plan, tonight was supposed to be a candlelit dinner night for him and Diana.


    But judging from the current situation, this romantic candlelight dinner should not be available.


    After playing Berserker''s Creed in the office for about half an hour, Russell put on the armor again and flew towards the apartment.


    Sky Building.


    28th floor.


    After returning to the apartment, Russell did not see Diana.


    Looking at the empty home, he frowned slightly.


    Afterwards, he disarmed his armor and walked towards the apartment next door.


    As he had guessed, Diana was now helping Carla furnish her new home.


    Because it was planned early in the morning to open up the two apartments and transform the apartment into a super large flat, Russell had already bought furniture in advance according to his and Diana''s preferences, and even arranged several rooms.


    After seeing him coming, Diana said to him gently: "I won''t go out to eat tonight. Carla just came over today, so let''s eat at home."


    Looking at Diana and Carla, who had changed into home clothes, Russell could only nod in agreement.


    Next, at Diana''s request, he joined the work of arranging a new home for Carla.


    In fact, there is nothing to set up.


    It is to assemble some unassembled cabinets and tables, then change the placement, and finally put some daily necessities in place.


    When everything was settled, the three of them returned to apartment 2801 together.


    Russell and Diana lived at 2801 and Carla at 2802.


    After returning to the apartment, Diana went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for the day, while Russell and Cara sat in the living room, eye to eye.


    When Carla changed out of the somewhat **** Superman uniform, she now looks like a good-looking young girl, without that extremely conspicuous superhero aura.


    While Russell looked at Carla, who had changed into home clothes, Carla was also looking at him silently.


    Although Carla hasn''t met Diana before, she knows a few things about Diana from Batman Bruce.


    Diana, for example, is much older than she looks.


    Kara''s big eyes of Kazilan glanced at Russell several times before she finally broke her silence and said to Russell, "Are you from Earth?"


    Russell: "..."


    It is estimated that only an alien like Kara would ask such a question.


    "I am an earthling, like a fake earthling!"


    Russell replied somewhat helplessly.


    "Then what happened to yours?"


    After speaking, Kara stretched out her white and slender hands and gestured.


    Although she gestured a little strangely, Russell still saw what she wanted to express.


    What Kara now gestures is the white tentacles he used to heal Kara.


    "That''s my superpower."


    Russell was not in the mood to explain to Kara what a symbiote was, and simply replied.


    He didn''t even explain Diana thoroughly about the symbiote, but described it as his awakened superpower.


    He certainly couldn''t tell Cara what Diana hadn''t told.


    After hearing his answer, Kara nodded thoughtfully.


    Then, said something that made Russell speechless.


    "Your superpower looks a little disgusting."


    This is not the first time Russell has heard such comments.


    Diana also gave the same view as Carla at the beginning.


    However, that was all in the past.


    Now Diana doesn''t find the symbiote''s tentacles disgusting at all.


    "You''re still young, you don''t understand, I don''t blame you!" Russell complained in his heart.


    He controlled his emotions and said to Kara: "Do you have any plans and plans for the next?"


    "If not, I have a superhero team called the Justice League here. If you are interested, you can consider joining it."


    "Justice League?"


    A puzzled expression appeared on Carla''s delicate and fair face, and asked Russell in return.


    "Yes, Justice League!"


    Russell repeated.


    Cara frowned and said slowly, "Bruce also approached me before and said that he planned to form a team called the Justice League."


    Forehead¡­¡­


    After hearing Kara''s words, Russell remembered that Diana decided to use the name of the Justice League because Bruce had told her about the formation of the Justice League.


    "The name was chosen by Diana, who, like you, heard about the Justice League from Bruce."


    Russell explained.


    "Then how many members do you have in this Zhenglian now?"


    "Plus me, three!"


    "Only three!"


    I don''t know if it''s because Carla is still young, or for some other reason, Russell always feels that her emotional intelligence is not too high.


    "There are fewer people, but the members are very good, and there is a girl who is one year older than you."


    Although Carla was not in the list of members of the official alliance that he originally formulated, since Carla came to this world, Russell didn''t mind inviting her to join.


    Instead of letting her act as a superwoman or a super girl outside alone, it''s better to pull her into the Zhenglian.


    How do you say that sentence, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest...


    wrong!


    It should be the first month for the terrace near the water!


    Although Russell has not figured out how to complete the activation conditions for Kryptonian bloodline, he will not let go of the reward of Kryptonian bloodline as long as there is a chance.


    Carla didn''t answer Russell immediately, thinking silently for more than ten seconds.


    Then, she slowly said to Russell: "Anyway, I will continue to use the identity of a superhero in the future. Since you have a team, then I will join!"


    Carla answered with a serious look on her face.


    "Okay! Welcome to join us!"


    Russell stood up and extended his right hand towards Kara.


    Carla didn''t hesitate, she also stood up and stretched out her right hand.


    Supergirl Kara, officially joined Zhenglian!


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 117 New members of Zhenglian (the first update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 117： carla to be secretary

    When Kara accepted the invitation, Russell briefly explained the current situation of Zhenglian to her.


    For example, some of the other two members Gwen and Hulk.


    When he introduced the Hulk, Kara''s expression was normal, nothing unusual.


    But somehow, when he started introducing Gwen, there was a strange look on Kara''s pretty face.


    After seeing the strange expression on Carla''s face, Russell said to her, "What''s the matter, have you heard Gwen''s name?"


    "Yes, Sister Diana told me about Gwen just now."


    Carla pointedly said, and a meaningful smile appeared on her face.


    "What did Diana say to you?"


    Russell frowned.


    He was only half an hour later than Diana.


    He didn''t expect that in just half an hour, Diana would talk to Carla about Gwen.


    "It''s nothing special. Sister Diana told me that Gwen is a very beautiful, good-looking, smart, and kind-hearted girl."


    Carla replied with a smile.


    Although the tone of her answer was very relaxed, Russell''s intuition told him that things could never be so simple.


    If that''s all, Diana wouldn''t tell Carla about Gwen not long after she met Carla.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it!"


    "Anyway, Gwen is also a member of Zhenglian now, she is Spider-Woman."


    "You are close in age, and you should be good friends in the future."


    After speaking, Russell''s voice turned on the smart housekeeper system developed by No. 3, and a huge holographic virtual display appeared in the living room, playing some news reports about Spider-Woman.


    Hulk''s news reports also have some.


    But compared to Gwen''s report, the Hulk''s news volume is more than a little less.


    Today''s Hulk has changed to a brand new image and started his superhero career in the name of the Hulk.


    Although the current Hulk can only participate in some limited hero activities, after these three months of hard work, the Hulk now also has a group of fans of his own.


    At least Hulk is walking on the street now, and no one will call him a monster anymore.


    After Russell briefly introduced Gwen, Hulk, and some things about Zhenglian to Cara, Diana''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "It''s dinner time!"


    A few minutes later, the three of Russell began to enjoy today''s dinner.


    Although there is no romantic candlelight dinner, Diana prepared an authentic Chinese dinner tonight that fits Russell''s taste.


    Diana''s craftsmanship was great, and the atmosphere of the dinner was relaxed.


    But I don''t know why, Russell, who is tasting Diana''s craftsmanship, always has an indescribable strange feeling now.


    Although he was only a few years older than Carla, right now, he always felt something was wrong with the atmosphere of the dinner.


    Tonight''s dinner was not like a dinner between new friends he just met, but gave him the feeling of a family of three eating a family dinner.


    He and Diana were parents, and Carla was the young adult daughter, now in college.


    Although Russell didn''t say anything, Diana quickly noticed his strangeness and asked softly, "What''s the matter, isn''t the food delicious tonight?"


    "No, it''s delicious, but I haven''t eaten the Chinese food you made for a long time."


    Although it doesn''t feel right now, Russell''s desire to survive is still online for the first time.


    During dinner, Diana asked Kara about the DC world again.


    Although Diana was disappointed with the human world in the DC world, her mother and clansmen were all in the original world.


    Cara answered every question of Diana in detail, and kept praising Diana''s craftsmanship, saying that it was the best Chinese food she had ever eaten, and coaxing Diana into ecstasy.


    This chick''s emotional intelligence is not low!


    Comparing Kara''s completely different attitudes when answering himself and Diana, Russell felt that it was more difficult for him to acquire Kryptonian blood.


    After eating and drinking, Carla offered to let her clean up.


    She had also wanted to say that she was going to wash the dishes tonight.


    But the dishwasher in the kitchen dispelled that idea.


    living room.


    Russell poured himself and Diana a scotch.


    Then, gave Kara a bottle of juice.


    "I don''t want this, I want whisky."


    After seeing the whiskey in Russell and Diana''s hands, Carla raised her eyebrows and said to Russell.


    "You''re under 21, not of legal drinking age!"


    Russell rejected Kara without thinking.


    "I''m not an American, I''m a Kryptonian, and Kryptonians don''t have to obey the laws of America!"


    Carla answered with a serious face.


    Although I know that Carla is arguing, I have to say that she does have some truth in what she said.


    Of the three people in the living room, not a single American was.


    From the perspective of American law, all three of them are illegal immigrants.


    Russell was not only an illegal immigrant, but also violated an unknown number of American laws.


    For example, murder, kidnapping, tax evasion, endangering public safety, assisting illegal organizations to engage in illegal activities, etc.


    If everything had been done according to the law, he would now be either pulled to death by lethal injection or locked up for hundreds of years.


    "Go to the wine cabinet if you want to drink it. Don''t touch it if it is over 50 years old. That''s my treasure!"


    Russell''s habit of drinking whiskey was cultivated by Diana.


    Because Diana likes to have a drink before going to bed, Russell, who lives with her, is naturally influenced by subtle influences.


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Carla came to the wine cabinet at a speed far faster than a normal human, and picked it out like jewelry.


    After some selection Carla returned to the living room with a bottle of The Macallan 40 Year Old Sherry Cask Limited Edition whisky.


    40 years after seeing Carla''s choice of McCarran, Russell couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    This little girl looks good!


    The Macallan 40-year-old sherry cask selected by Carla is limited to 465 bottles worldwide.


    It took Russell some connections to get a few bottles.


    After returning to the living room, Carla poured herself a glass of herself, and a look of intoxication appeared on the delicate melon seeds face.


    Can you really drink?


    Russell changed his mind a little about Kara.


    For Kara, who is a Kryptonian, 40 years at 44% Macallan is hard to make her feel drunk.


    Excluding the influence of alcohol, the only thing The Macallan can bring to Kara for 40 years is the enjoyment of taste.


    When the intoxicated look on Carla''s face began to slowly dissipate, Diana gave Carla a wink.


    After seeing Diana''s hint, Carla put down the wine glass in her hand and said to Russell who was sitting next to Diana: "I joined Zhenglian, just to solve the problem of superhero status, I still need a normal job. and identity as a cover."


    "No problem, what work do you want, I can arrange it for you."


    Russell didn''t realize the danger now, took a sip of the whisky in the glass, and said slowly.


    "I''m going to be your secretary!" Kara said with a serious face.


    After hearing Carla''s words, Russell almost spit out the whisky in his mouth.


    "Wait, what did you say you were going to do?"


    "I said, I''m going to be your secretary!"


    Kara said again.


    Russell ignored the serious-looking Cara and turned to look at Diana sitting next to him.


    "I didn''t tell her that, I never told her that!"

 Chapter 118： secretary to do

    the next day.


    Octopus company headquarters.


    Office of the Chairman.


    Russell sat in the boss chair and looked helplessly at Kara standing in front of him.


    Now Carla, wearing a gray short skirt OL uniform, looked at Russell with a smile on her face.


    In terms of appearance and figure, Kara is indeed a very good candidate for secretary.


    But Russell is not happy at all now.


    Although he had the idea of ??getting the moon first, he never thought of making Kara his secretary.


    It''s not that Carla is bad, but Gwen comes to the office from time to time to chat with him and communicate feelings.


    Russell has never arranged a secretary for himself, he just doesn''t want to have light bulbs around him.


    Now, however, he is not only surrounded by a light bulb, but also a light bulb with super vision and super hearing.


    Last night, when Carla offered to be his secretary, Russell''s first reaction was to explain to Diana that it was definitely not his idea, and his second reaction was to refuse.


    Diana accepted his explanation, because it really wasn''t his idea, it was Diana''s arrangement.


    Since this is Diana''s arrangement, the option of rejecting this naturally does not exist.


    So, Kara now appeared in front of him as a secretary.


    "You go out first, if there is anything, I will call you."


    Russell looked at the beautiful Cara and rubbed his temples.


    "Okay, sir!"


    A sun-like charming smile appeared on Kara''s pretty face.


    After watching Kara leave the office, as the chairman of Octopus Industry, Russell started today''s work, turned on the computer, and played Berserker''s Creed.


    Professional things should be left to professional people.


    Most of what Russell does now is to sign and look at documents.


    As for the rest, they will be handled by highly paid professionals.


    wrong!


    From now on, he may only be left with the job of signing, and he may not need to do anything to read documents.


    Just like that sentence, if the secretary has something to do, it''s okay...


    Time passed little by little.


    Soon, one morning passed.


    noon.


    Just as Russell was about to put on his armor and leave the company and go out to find a favorite restaurant for lunch, the door of the office was pushed open.


    In the company, no one dared to enter his office without his permission.


    However, this is also a thing of the past.


    Kara, who was wearing an OL uniform, walked in casually, and said to him who was about to wear a battle armor, "Let''s go out to lunch together!"


    Looking at Kara, whose EQ was high and low, Russell sighed helplessly.


    He was still thinking about going to Gwen for lunch, and obviously he didn''t need to think about it now.


    Until now, Russell couldn''t understand why Diana had an unspeakable trust in Cara, who had just met yesterday.


    Do not!


    It''s not a question of trust or not.


    Diana''s attitude towards Kara can almost be described as petting.


    "What do you want to eat?" Russell said angrily.


    "It''s fine, you decide!"


    Kara said quickly.


    ¡°Then eat at the staff restaurant!¡±


    Although Octopus Industry can''t compare with Tony''s Stark Industry now, the employee benefits are not worse than Stark Industry.


    Even better than Stark Industries in some areas.


    In terms of assets, Octopus Monster Industries is indeed not as good as Stark Industries.


    But because the number of employees is far less than that of Stark Industries, the salary and benefits of employees are better than Stark Industries.


    After speaking, Russell took Kara to the staff restaurant that he had never eaten before.


    He knew the company had a staff restaurant, but he had never been there.


    When he and Kara came to the restaurant, he found that the employees in the restaurant were looking at him with a strange look.


    The chairman of the company came to the staff restaurant for lunch?


    But soon, the eyes of these employees were on Kara.


    Today''s Kara looks like an intern who is still in college, and there is no trace of a professional person on her body.


    In fact, Kara is indeed an intern now.


    Although Russell had arranged for Carla the position of secretary, Carla had never done any secretary-related work.


    If the personnel department had not arranged for an old employee to bring Kara, it is estimated that Kara would not even be able to do the most basic statistics and organize documents.


    Russell ignored the gazes of the employees, intending to quickly settle the lunch, and then go back to the office to continue playing Berserker''s Creed.


    However, at this moment, Kara made a move that was completely beyond his expectations.


    I saw Kara suddenly stepped forward, smiling like a flower, grabbed his right arm, and stuck his whole body up.


    Carla''s actions not only exceeded Russell''s expectations, but also stunned the staff dining in the restaurant.


    Octopus Industry has been established for more than three months now. It can be said that it is a rising star in the field of military industry, and even shows its grand ambition to challenge the military giant Stark Industry.


    According to common sense, Russell, the chairman of the company, should have at least several young and beautiful secretaries around him to share the work for him.


    But until yesterday, the position of secretary to the chairman had been vacant.


    If Russell hadn''t had a beautiful girlfriend who was no worse than a Hollywood star, rumors that the chairman didn''t like women would have started to circulate within the company.


    Otherwise, it cannot explain why the position of secretary to the chairman has been vacant.


    Russell ignored the glances from the company''s employees and frowned.


    no!


    Can''t go on like this!


    This day can''t go on without it!


    He gently pushed Carla away and pulled his right hand out of Carla''s arms.


    "Come back to the office with me!"


    After speaking, Russell took the lead in walking towards the direction of the elevator.


    A few minutes later, the chairman''s office.


    Russell and Cara sat opposite each other, staring at each other.


    After staring at each other for a few minutes Russell said, "Tell me, what exactly does Diana want you to do?"


    Since last night, he has been feeling that something is not right.


    Diana''s appointment of Carla to be his secretary was wrong, and Carla''s behavior in the dining room proved it.


    He thought that Diana was just going to let Carla watch over him and try to reduce the number of fast food he eats out as much as possible.


    But now it seems that things are far from being as simple as he thought.


    "No, Sister Diana didn''t ask me to do anything!"


    Carla put on an innocent expression and replied quickly.


    "Okay, stop acting! Although the Kryptonian''s physique has given you powerful superpowers, it has not given you superb acting skills."


    Russell ignored the innocent look on Carla''s face and continued to ask.

 Chapter 119： protect you

    When Russell said so bluntly that he was poor in acting, the innocent expression on Kara''s face quickly disappeared.


    "Is my acting really that bad?"


    Kara asked a little unwillingly.


    "Yes! It''s almost like a kindergartener!"


    Russell made up a knife with a serious look on his face.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Cara sighed helplessly and said slowly, "Well, since you can see it, I won''t act anymore. Sister Diana did order me some things."


    "whats the matter?"


    Russell asked directly.


    "First, look at you, so you don''t mess around with flowers." Carla stretched out a finger and said with a smile.


    Russell was not surprised by this.


    While Diana didn''t mind him messing around, that didn''t mean Diana supported him in doing so.


    Not minding and supporting are two completely different things.


    "What about the second?"


    Since there is a first, there must be a second, Russell asked.


    "Second, protect you!"


    Seeing Kara raised **** seriously, Russell frowned slightly.


    Diana made Carla look at him, and he understood.


    But Diana asked Carla to protect him, and that''s kind of...


    Kara is really strong!


    Russell does not deny this.


    Among the people he has met so far, Cara is second only to Diana in strength.


    Even Hulk is not as good as Kara now.


    Although Hulk seems to be able to squeeze Kara to death with one hand, in a real fight, Hulk is more likely to be beaten by Kara.


    Just because he can''t fly, it is doomed that Hulk won''t get any advantage in the fight with Kara.


    Not to mention, Kara also has long-range attack methods such as heat vision and super breathing.


    Kara is strong, but Russell''s own strength is not bad.


    He is not particularly strong now, but as long as he doesn''t provoke those hidden bigwigs, he basically won''t encounter too much danger on Earth.


    "I don''t need your protection, I can protect myself!"


    Although I don''t know why Diana made this arrangement, Russell has no plans to accept Kara''s protection.


    Just hug Diana''s thigh.


    After all, she is his real girlfriend.


    It is not unacceptable to have such a reliable and gentle thigh care Diana.


    Hard food is hard to eat, but no one can do it!


    But Kara is different.


    Not to mention that he is now considering how to activate the Kryptonian bloodline reward, just to let Kara, who looks like an adult, protect himself, this scene is not very good.


    "No, you need to!"


    Carla ignored his refusal and said with a serious face.


    "I do not need!"


    Russell refused again.


    "you need to!"


    "unnecessary!"


    "you need to!"


    ...


    Russell refused again and again, and Carla repeated it.


    In the end, Russell was the first to bear this meaningless argument like a child''s bickering, and stood up directly.


    "Let''s fight!"


    "If you win, I will accept your protection, but if you lose, you will be a secretary in peace!"


    Since there is no way to convince the other party with reason, then use physics to persuade!


    Although the methods are different, they all convince people with reason.


    "Okay!"


    Kara also stood up and looked at Russell confidently.


    After ten minutes.


    New York suburbs.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    Like the yet-to-be-established Fulian, Russell also set up a Zhenglian headquarters in the suburbs of New York.


    Although the headquarters of Zhenglian is very large, now, there is only one person living in the headquarters of Zhenglian, and that is Hulk.


    Gwen occasionally stayed for a few days, but not very often.


    After all, Gwen is still a female college student who has not graduated. She often goes to school for classes, and it is not convenient to live in the suburbs.


    Every member of Zhenglian has his own room in the headquarters.


    Russell has it too.


    But he never lived in his own room.


    When he needs to live in the headquarters of Zhenglian, he will basically live in Gwen''s room, and discuss with Gwen the meaning of life and the origin of the universe.


    If Gwen wasn''t there, he''d go straight back to the apartment in the Sky Building.


    Just like the unmanned factory of Octopus Monster Industry, the headquarters of Zhenglian is in charge of No. 3.


    Today''s No. 3, there are clone programs in Zhenglian headquarters, unmanned factories, laboratories, and company headquarters.


    As for the main core program of No. 3, it still stays in the No. 1 machine of the inner symbiosis.


    Although the clone program is usually used, for No. 3, who is an artificial intelligence, this does not make any difference.


    The only difference is that the core program in the first machine needs to often receive the information transmitted by the clone program.


    When heading to the headquarters of Zhenglian, Kara stopped by the apartment where she lived and changed into the supergirl uniform with a blue cropped navel and a miniskirt.


    The current Kara has no habit of wearing the uniform under the clothes.


    However, Russell believes that Carla will sooner or later develop such a habit.


    But at the same time, he has a small question.


    Superman Clark wears his uniform under his clothes, which is not a big problem, after all, his uniform is a one-piece jumpsuit.


    But Kara''s uniform is different, and Kara''s uniform is not one piece.


    She was wearing a skirt, but still a miniskirt.


    Should I wear a miniskirt inside the hip-packed skirt of the OL uniform?


    Russell is a little hard to imagine this picture.


    However, he did not waste brain cells thinking about this problem.


    Although he can''t imagine what kind of picture this is now, if all goes well, he should have the opportunity to verify this problem with his own hands in the future.


    Russell, who was wearing the first machine of Endosymbiosis, and Kara, who was wearing a Supergirl uniform, flew directly to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    As soon as they landed at the training ground at Zhenglian headquarters, Hulk walked over with a wine barrel in his hand.


    After seeing Russell''s arrival, Hulk excitedly waved to Russell.


    Then, pick up the wine barrel and pour the wine into your mouth.


    The current Hulk, although under the guidance of Russell, learned how to control his emotions.


    But the fact that Hulk likes to drink is not guided by Russell.


    After drinking for the first time, Hulk, who had never drank before, fell in love with whisky.


    Now, he drinks more whiskey in a day than Russell drinks in a month.


    Not only is the Hulk a good drinker, but the wine is also very good.


    So far, he has never been drunk and troubled.


    This made Russell quite pleased.


    If Hulk is really drunk and troublesome, he will definitely ban Hulk from drinking at the first time.


    It''s enough trouble for ordinary people to get drunk and make trouble.


    If Hulk gets drunk and makes trouble New York may be demolished by him.


    After landing on the training ground, Kara involuntarily looked at the Hulk.


    Although Russell showed her some news reports about the Hulk last night, seeing the Hulk in the news and seeing the Hulk in person are two completely different feelings.


    When Hulk waved at Russell, Kara flew in front of Hulk and kept looking at Hulk''s strong body with those big eyes of Kazlan.


    It seemed that it was not enough to just look at it with the eyes, Carla also stretched out her right hand and poked the Hulk''s steel-like abdominal muscles with her index finger.


    In front of the incredible Hulk who is more than two meters tall and has a strong body, Kara, who is only 1.65 meters tall, looks extremely petite.


    Hulk didn''t know Cara. When Carla touched his abdominal muscles with his index finger, Hulk showed a displeased expression, took a few steps back silently, and at the same time blocked the huge wine barrel in his hand in front of him , separates herself from Kara.


    "Hulk doesn''t really like people touching him, you better not do that."

 Chapter 120： Serum Russell vs Supergirl Kara

    When Kara was about to fly up and touch Hulk''s cheek, Russell stopped her in time.


    Although Hulk can control his emotions well now, Hulk still has some unacceptable behaviors.


    Like touching him.


    Not to mention Kara, even if Russell touches him, the Hulk will be a little uncomfortable.


    Unless it''s in combat training, otherwise, the Hulk is not very willing to be touched by others.


    Being hit on your body by someone else is different from being touched by someone else.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Carla retracted her right hand, took a few steps back, and said to the Hulk who blocked the wine barrel in front of him: "Hello, I''m Carla, a new member of Zhenglian, Russell''s neighbor and secretary. , maybe he will become his bodyguard in the future!"


    Although every word Kara said, Hulk could understand.


    But he doesn''t particularly understand Carla''s words now.


    The new members of Zhenglian, Russell''s neighbor and secretary, these Hulks can understand.


    However, Hulk couldn''t understand Russell''s bodyguard.


    In the Hulk''s concept, Russell is someone who can beat himself up.


    How could Russell, who can''t even beat him, need the protection of a petite woman.


    To the Hulk, all women on Earth are petite.


    Although he didn''t quite understand Kara''s so-called bodyguard, Hulk still put down the wine barrel in front of him and stretched out his right hand towards Kara.


    "Hulk, my name is Hulk! Zhenglian''s Hulk, Russell''s good friend and his student!"


    When talking about the words "good friend" and "student", Hulk deliberately emphasized his tone, as if he was afraid that Kara didn''t know how good his relationship with Russell was.


    Seeing that Hulk took the initiative to stretch out his right hand towards him, Kara showed a charming smile like the sun, stretched out his right hand again, and shook hands with Hulk.


    "Okay, the greeting is over, let''s start fighting!"


    Russell said to Kara, and at the same time released the first machine of endosymbiosis on his body.


    Although the defensive ability of the first machine of Endosymbiosis is very powerful, it is aimed at ordinary people.


    In front of Kara, Endosymbiosis No. 1 did not provide much defense to Russell.


    Instead of letting Kara stage the scene of dismantling the armor with bare hands, it is better to take the initiative to dismantle the first machine.


    "Okay!"


    Carla looked back at Russell and replied confidently.


    Although Hulk doesn''t know why Russell wants to fight with Kara.


    But watching the fun is a common human nature.


    Although Hulk is not purely human, he also likes to watch the fun.


    Hulk came to the edge of the training ground with a barrel of wine and looked at Russell and Cara expectantly.


    On this training ground, Hulk did not know how many times he had been beaten up.


    What made him even more helpless was that every time Russell beat him, he would use serum to heal his injuries.


    Then, beat him up again.


    Although in the process of being beaten up, Hulk also learned a lot.


    But no matter what, this training ground left a deep impression on him.


    Serum Agent Form!


    When the Hulk walked to the edge of the training ground, Russell did not hesitate and entered the form of the serum agent directly.


    He does have an extraordinary physique that is far beyond ordinary people, but compared to Kara''s Kryptonian physique, his extraordinary physique is obviously not enough.


    When Russell transformed into a superhero serum, Carla quickly put away the smile on her face, and Kazlan''s big eyes began to shine red.


    Serum Russell VS Supergirl Kara!


    Officially kicked off!


    Before Kara could fire the heat sight, Russell took the lead in attacking.


    Originally still more than ten meters away from Kara, he came to Kara like a flash, and his white fist smashed directly at Kara''s delicate and beautiful face.


    In normal times, Russell is a gentleman who is very sympathetic to flowers and jades.


    But in battle, he doesn''t care whether the enemy looks good or not.


    Because the enemy is good-looking and showing mercy, this is not the idea that a qualified warrior should have.


    Russell''s attack was as fast as lightning, and even exceeded the limit of human vision.


    But for Carla, his every move was so clear.


    Although it is not in slow motion, it is not fast at all.


    Just when Russell''s fist was about to hit her in the face, Kara raised her right hand to block Russell''s menacing punch.


    Bang!


    Russell''s fist and Kara''s palm collided fiercely, and a huge crashing sound erupted.


    At the moment when the dull pounding sound like a war drum sounded, Kara''s big red eyes of Kazlan aimed at Russell.


    Without any hesitation, Kara fired a heat ray decisively.


    Two laser-like red heat rays came to Russell in an instant.


    However, just as the heat rays were about to hit Russell, Kara suddenly felt a strange feeling that she seldom experienced.


    Her body suddenly numb.


    How is this going?


    Before she could figure out what was going on, Russell turned sideways, taking advantage of the chance that Carla''s body was paralyzed, and easily dodged her heat rays.


    At the same time, his right fist that hit Kara''s palm instantly spewed out five or six white tentacles.


    Shulker Snake Hands!


    After seeing five or six white tentacles suddenly gush out of Russell''s right hand, Hulk silently said the name of this move in his heart.


    As the first experience, and the one who has experienced the most Shulker Snakehand so far, Hulk''s knowledge of Shulker Snakehand is second only to Russell.


    Before the white tentacles wrapped around Kara''s right hand, Hulk had already guessed what was going to happen next.


    Just as he guessed, the white tentacles wrapped around Kara''s right hand like a python.


    Then, Russell turned around abruptly and threw his right hand forward fiercely.


    boom!


    Carla, whose body was still paralyzed, didn''t have time to react, and was thrown by Russell like an over-the-shoulder fall, hitting the floor of the training ground heavily.


    The huge impact force smashed a huge impact crater on the hard floor, and the cobweb-like cracks spread out immediately.


    In terms of physique alone, Russell is indeed inferior to Kara.


    Even with the strengthening of the serum, his physique may not be comparable to Kara, who has been basking in the yellow sun for three years.


    But physique is not the only factor that determines the outcome of the battle Russell''s physique is indeed not as good as Kara''s, but he has the ability to possess a symbiote that Kara does not understand at all.


    Symbiotes can possess most flesh-and-blood creatures for a short period of time.


    As long as it touches the opponent, the symbiote can begin to possess.


    Although the efficiency of possession varies from person to person, it also requires more time for possession to completely control the opponent''s body.


    But it only takes a moment for the symbiote to carry out the most basic possession.


    The moment you touch it!


    Russell tested it with the Hulk.


    It only takes an instant to start possessing, fifteen seconds for initial control, and one minute for complete control.


    If Hulk can''t interrupt his control within a minute, then after a minute, Hulk will become a puppet at his disposal.

 Chapter 121： irresistible torture

    In principle, what Russell is doing now is no different from the Venom puppet he used to play, all of which are to control the enemy through symbiote possession.


    The only difference is that with the Venom puppet, he is mainly used to create cannon fodder puppets, and by the way, he can play with the mentality of the enemy.


    And now, he used the ability of symbiote possession directly in one-on-one battles.


    Although Russell''s throwing power was amazing, it was nothing to Kara.


    Not to mention that it was just smashed to the ground, even if a building fell on Kara, it was unlikely to cause fatal damage to her.


    However, Russell never thought how much damage this fall could bring to Kara.


    It''s just an appetizer!


    After throwing Kara to the ground, Russell continued to attack while accelerating the symbiote''s possession.


    When he turned around, his right knee pressed directly on Kara''s neck.


    At the same time, his left hand instantly became huge, from the size of an ordinary human to the size of Hulk.


    Bang!


    When the left fist finished the huge words, he didn''t hesitate, and smashed the beautiful face of Cara with a fist.


    Carla, who was still paralyzed, could only watch Russell''s huge white fist smashed towards him.


    The huge force shook the ground.


    After the punch was thrown, Russell did not hesitate, raised his left hand, and punched Kara again.


    Bang! Bang! bang...


    After giving Kara five or six punches in a row, he stopped the attack that would definitely attract strong condemnation from certain groups.


    After throwing the last punch, he pressed Cara''s face with his left hand, making Cara turn her head in the direction of the Hulk.


    He didn''t want to wait for a sudden burst of Carla''s heat rays or super breathing.


    When Russell pressed his face tightly and forced himself to look to the other side, Cara was completely angry.


    Being thrown to the ground by Russell, she endured it!


    Being attacked in the face by Russell, she also endured it!


    But Russell let her face stick directly to the exposed earth, and she couldn''t bear it anymore!


    If Kara was a man, she wouldn''t be too upset about it.


    But unfortunately, she is a woman.


    For men, the dirtier the face is, the dirtier the face, after all, it is during the battle, and there is no time to pay attention to such trivial matters.


    But for women, it''s completely different.


    More importantly, Kara is not a female soldier or a female warrior, she is just a young Kryptonian woman.


    Carla''s right hand is now firmly bound by the white tentacles, and her left hand, like her neck, is pressed by Russell''s right foot.


    The two attack methods, heat ray and super breathing, were also unable to attack Russell because of the angle.


    But that doesn''t mean she will give up resisting.


    Although Kara is unlikely to attack Russell with her feet now, and the posture of lying on the ground somewhat limits her power.


    However, now she doesn''t need to break free like an ordinary human.


    She can fly!


    Carla didn''t try to lie on the ground to break free from Russell''s suppression. She gritted her silver teeth angrily and tried to fly with Russell who was pressing on her.


    Very smart approach!


    Russell immediately noticed Carla''s thoughts.


    However, this was what he had expected.


    Kara can fly such a thing, how could he forget.


    Just as Carla tried to fly with him and then break free from his suppression, Russell manipulated the symbiote that had been attached to Carla.


    When avoiding Kara''s heat rays, he manipulated the symbiote, causing Kara to feel paralyzed for no reason.


    Now, he didn''t let Kara experience the numbness again.


    Itching!


    The moment Carla tried to fly, he manipulated the symbiote, causing Carla''s armpits, lower abdomen, soles and other parts to have an uncontrollable itching feeling at the same time.


    Tickling is a very common prank.


    Of course, sometimes, tickling can turn into a form of torture.


    Especially when you can''t get rid of it yourself.


    Although Kara is not an earth person, the physique of Kryptonians is far beyond that of earth people.


    But the physical structure of Kryptonians is very similar to that of humans on Earth.


    Let¡¯s just put it this way, the same kind of physiological reactions that people on Earth will have on Kryptonians.


    The only difference is that the endurance of Kryptonians will far exceed that of Earth people due to their constitution.


    However, this does not affect the fact that Kryptonians and Earth people have the same physiological response.


    Kara, who was about to fly, instantly felt an uncontrollable itching sensation.


    Carla, who was angry just now because Russell pressed her face to the ground, suddenly laughed because of the uncontrollable itching.


    "Haha...ha...hahaha..."


    Carla laughed loudly, but there was no happy expression on her face.


    Carla, who was pressed to the ground by Russell, struggled frantically like a fish out of water, trying to get rid of the uncontrollable itching.


    I saw Kara''s slender and powerful waist constantly rising and falling, and her slender and straight feet kept kicking.


    Even the hands suppressed by Russell began to struggle desperately.


    When he decided to use the tickling torture to deal with Carla, Russell was mentally prepared for Carla to resist fiercely.


    However, he still underestimated the power of the torture of tickling.


    Or, he underestimated the strength of Kara''s struggle to resist.


    Damn it!


    Russell found that he was now unable to hold Kara to the ground.


    "Give up, you can''t beat me!"


    Russell laughed at Kara, who was struggling desperately with tears.


    "Haha...don''t...hahaha...I don''t...ha..."


    Carla, laughing wildly, rejected Russell''s proposal.


    At the same time, her resistance became stronger and stronger.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you admit defeat?"


    Hearing Kara''s refusal, Russell intensified the symbiote''s itching sensation.


    "Don''t...haha...I will never...haha..."


    Although Carla now laughs like a psychopath, she still refuses to admit defeat.


    Tickling is a torture, but it is not a torture that can be sustained for long.


    The human body has a self-protection function, and when people are tickled, they will laugh.


    But at the same time, UU reading www. The self-protection function of the human body will also make people completely faint when they reach the limit of itching.


    Russell didn''t know where Carla''s limit was, but he knew that if he continued like this, he would be unable to hold Carla down.


    The current Kara, the strength of resistance even exceeds the Hulk.


    Since Kara is unwilling to admit defeat, he can only speed up the efficiency of the symbiote''s possession.


    Fifteen seconds, thirty seconds, a minute...


    It was not until a minute later that Russell finally completed the initial control of Kara.


    When the symbiote''s possession completed the initial control, Kara, who was still struggling just now, suddenly calmed down a lot.


    In other words, the body suddenly became a lot stiffer.


    "you lose!"


    After completing the initial control, Russell said to Kara.

 Chapter 122： Help 9 snakes grab the symbiote

    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    living room.


    Russell, Kara, and Hulk sat in the living room without saying a word.


    Hulk held the barrel and sat in his exclusive seat.


    Russell and Carla sat face to face.


    Not long ago, Russell pressed her face to the ground, and Carla, who had experienced the tickling torture that life was worse than death, was now looking at Russell with vigor, and Kazlan''s big eyes revealed a strong "killing intent".


    Carla is now proving with practical actions that it is impossible to hide what it means to want to kill someone.


    Russell completely ignored Carla''s "killing" eyes and was thinking about a very serious question.


    His battle with Kara, though ended in his final victory.


    But at the same time, he also found a very troublesome problem.


    It is much more difficult than he imagined to let the symbiote possess the Kryptonian and achieve complete control.


    When possessing the Hulk, the symbiote only needs to possess the body for fifteen seconds to complete the initial control, and it can complete the complete control in one minute.


    But when possessing Kara, the initial control takes one minute, and the complete control takes five minutes.


    Although Russell had long expected that Kara''s Kryptonian physique was stronger than Hulk''s physique.


    But he did not expect that the gap between the two would be so large.


    Although this is only the difference in the time of possession, it can also explain the problem.


    However, this also strengthened his determination to get the reward of Kryptonian blood.


    Kryptonian bloodline, he is going to make a decision!


    Carla couldn''t stop him, Russell said!


    The determination is there, but how to activate the reward of Krypton bloodline is still a very troublesome thing.


    Judging from Kara''s current expression, it''s not easy to be her boyfriend, let alone her boyfriend.


    If there is a chance, Russell will never doubt that Carla will definitely "kill" him as soon as possible.


    Ugh!


    It is not an easy task to activate powerful rewards.


    Russell is now beginning to have some doubts about the conditions for activating the Venom Symbiote bonus.


    24 hours alone with Eddie Bullock!


    This condition is simply given for nothing.


    Carla doesn''t know what Russell is thinking now, but she is now thinking about whether to go to Diana to sue.


    It was enough to press her face against the ground and rub it, he actually dared to let himself experience that kind of itching feeling that life is worse than death, and he made a fool of himself.


    If it hadn''t been for Russell, Carla would have wanted to rush to kill him now.


    After biting him to death, he was completely destroyed with heat rays and super breathing.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes that want to kill. Anyone who dares to look at me with such eyes has already been buried by me."


    Russell glanced at Kara, who was in a fit of anger, and said slowly.


    Although Carla is very good-looking and has a good figure, the supergirl uniform with exposed belly button and miniskirt is also very sexy, but this does not affect Russell''s dislike of her eyes now.


    "Humph!"


    Although Carla was very unwilling, after hearing Russell''s words, she still looked away and snorted heavily with a nasal voice.


    After hearing Kara''s response, Russell frowned slightly.


    Is it true that girls of this age group like to express their emotions with nasal sounds?


    Gwen was like that, and so is Kara now.


    Am I really getting old?


    As soon as the idea appeared in his mind, it was thrown out of his mind by Russell.


    Do not!


    I am still young!


    I''m strong, energetic, and not old at all!


    Hulk looked at Russell and Cara who had been silent again, put down the wine barrel in his hand, raised his right finger and pointed at Carla, and said angrily, "Does Carla live here too?"


    "No, she doesn''t live here, she lives in the apartment next door to me."


    Russell replied casually.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kara, who was still puffed up, blushed.


    Although she didn''t speak, Hulk and Russell both saw her blushing face for the first time.


    What happened to this chick?


    Russell looked at Kara suspiciously.


    Seeing him looking at herself suspiciously, Carla didn''t know what to think, and suddenly slapped the table and said loudly, "No, I want to live here!"


    "Are you sure? It''s not that far from the company. Don''t tell me you plan to fly to the company every day."


    Russell said slowly.


    "I¡­"


    Kara, who was still full of momentum just now, was stunned for a moment.


    Although Carla didn''t say anything more, her delicate and moving face was getting redder and brighter.


    Seeing Carla''s face turning red, Russell suddenly realized something.


    "No! You live here, I will arrange a driver for you, you can come to the company whenever you want!"


    Russell said quickly.


    When Carla''s fair-skinned face just started to turn red, he didn''t think of anything.


    However, when Kara''s face became more and more red, he instantly reacted.


    Kara has super hearing!


    This super power of hers is not a problem in normal times.


    But at some point, it''s embarrassing.


    Especially at night.


    Recalling Diana''s performance last night and the conversation between them, Russell''s expression became a little strange.


    Diana was a little more excited than usual last night, and a little bit louder.


    However, that''s not the point, the point is those conversations between him and Diana.


    Those children are not suitable, and it is easy to lead to the dialogue of the Great God of Harmony.


    I don''t know if Carla insisted on going against Russell.


    When Russell said she lived in an apartment, she said she was going to live in Zhenglian headquarters.


    When Russell asked her to live in Zhenglian headquarters, she refused without thinking.


    "No! I want to live in an apartment!"


    "Live here!"


    "Live in an apartment!"


    "Live here!"


    "I''m going to tell Sister Diana that you won''t let me live in an apartment!"


    ¡­


    When Carla moved out of Diana, the topic of living in an apartment or living in Zhenglian''s headquarters was over.


    Carla, stay in the apartment.


    Damn it!


    Shouldn''t have agreed to let Kara live in the apartment in the first place yesterday!


    When Russell fell silent, and Cara showed the arrogant expression of "I won", Hulk slowly raised his right hand and said seriously: "Hulk, I also want to live in an apartment."


    "Shut up, you live here!"


    Russell replied angrily.


    "Oh!"


    Hulk put down his raised right hand and picked up the wine barrel again with a look of grievance.


    After half an hour.


    Russell was the first to return to the Octopus Industrial Headquarters Building.


    Kara didn''t come back with him.


    She went back to the apartment to change clothes.


    Just as Russell was considering whether to keep playing Berserker''s Creed in the office or go out to find Gwen, his phone rang.


    Bakshi''s call.


    As soon as the call was connected, Bakshi''s voice came over.


    "The organization has a task now, I hope you can help deal with it."


    Bakshi''s tone was polite.


    "What mission?"


    Although Russell has never done a task for Hydra, but now, he doesn''t mind listening to what the task is in Bakshi''s mouth.


    "The organization wants you to help **** an item out of the SHIELD''s secret base."


    robbing?


    Cosmic Cube?


    Russell''s mind instantly flashed the appearance of the universe Rubik''s Cube.


    "what?"


    His tone became a little more serious, and he said slowly.


    "Alien creatures, symbiotes!"


    Symbiote?


    After hearing Bakshi''s words, Russell was stunned.


    "What symbiote, be clear?"


    As he spoke to Bakshi, he asked No. 3 to call up Eddie Bullock''s latest intelligence.

 Chapter 123： Frozen Symbiote Dragon

    Russell hasn''t forgotten about Eddie since he activated the "Venom Symbiote" reward by kidnapping Eddie Bullock and spending 24 hours alone with him.


    Although he didn''t ask a private investigator to follow Eddie 24 hours a day, he would keep an eye on Eddie''s progress from time to time.


    Not even paying attention.


    The ghost knows when Eddie will be fired by the Global Daily, then go to San Francisco, and end up being possessed by the venom brought back from outer space by the Life Foundation.


    Although Russell is currently unable to determine whether the Eddie of this world will be possessed by venom like in the movie, or whether he will be possessed by venom like in the comics.


    But judging from the fact that Peter has not been bitten by a spider yet, Eddie is likely to be possessed by venom like in the movie.


    But that''s not true.


    Maybe Eddie in this world will never encounter venom in his life, and there will be no chance of being possessed by venom at all.


    No. 3 immediately called up Eddie''s latest information.


    Eddie now is no different from before, he is still a reporter for the Global Daily.


    From the intelligence point of view, he is doing fairly well now, and has published several very popular articles.


    It has nothing to do with Eddie, which also means that the symbiote that Bakshi just mentioned is probably not venom.


    Bakshi on the other end of the phone didn''t notice anything and explained it briefly.


    "A symbiote is an alien creature that has the ability to attach to earth creatures and symbiotically, so S.H.I.E.L.D. calls it a symbiote.


    "Which planet the symbiote came from and how it came to Earth, we don''t know yet."


    "A week ago, S.H.I.E.L.D. discovered a frozen symbiont dragon in Scandinavia and is now conducting intensive research."


    "The organization was very interested in the symbiont dragon discovered by S.H.I.E.L.D. and formed a team to **** the symbiont dragon."


    "Considering the difficulty of the mission, we hope you will join us!"


    After listening to Bakshi''s story, Russell frowned slightly.


    Scandinavia had a frozen symbiont dragon, and he wasn''t surprised.


    In a way, he even knows what''s going on better than S.H.I.E.L.D. or Hydra.


    That symbiote dragon wasn''t just a symbiote.


    It is a member of the first-generation symbiote legion created by Gnar, the **** of symbiotes.


    More importantly, the soul of the symbiote **** Gnar is on this symbiote dragon.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention Gnar''s glorious deeds in those years.


    Long, long ago, the evil **** Gnar, who was sleeping in the void, was awakened by the Celestials who shaped the universe.


    In order not to let the light replace his world, Gnar, who was suffocating to get up, conjured a black long sword from the shadow, and then hacked to death a member of the **** group with one sword.


    If Russell remembered correctly, the member of the Celestial Group who was hacked to death by Gnar''s sword was Ethan the Searcher.


    Of course, there could be others.


    But in terms of appearance, it should be Ethan the Searcher.


    After a comrade was killed by Gnar''s sword, the other members of the Celestial Group worked together to drive the evil **** Gnar into the endless void.


    However, the members of the **** group did not expect that Gnar, who was beaten back to the endless void by their cooperation, not only did not die, but also forged a living blade.


    This sword is the "Black Death Sword", the ancestor of all symbiotes.


    The two weaknesses of the symbiote''s fear of flames and sound waves stem from the burning fire and the thumping sound of Gnar when he forged the Black Death Sword.


    Gnar, who created the Black Death Sword, was invincible, and unscrupulously slaughtered the members of the Celestial Group in an attempt to bring the entire universe back to chaos and darkness.


    But unfortunately, Gnar was still outnumbered in the end, lost to the Celestial Group, perished with a certain Celestial Group member, and lost the Black Death Sword.


    Gnar''s elaborate living blade, the "Black Death Sword", was later picked up by the **** slayer, Goll.


    But that''s another story.


    After being dead for hundreds of years, Gnar was resurrected.


    Although he lost the Black Death Sword, Gnar didn''t take it to heart and built himself a "new" weapon.


    The First Generation Symbiote Legion!


    By unleashing the living abyss within him, Gnar established his first army of symbiotes on a savage planet.


    As the creator, Gnar can control and command every symbiote with his mental power, even if it is separated by a galaxy, it is not a problem at all.


    With the Symbiote Legion, Gnar started his campaign again.


    At first, Gnar''s campaign went well, and wherever the symbiote army went, corpses were scattered everywhere, and life was devastated.


    Just like when he first created the Black Death Sword.


    Since there is the same development, there is a high probability that there will be a similar ending.


    This time, it was not the Celestials who stopped Gnar, but a Norse god.


    Thor!


    During the invasion of Earth, Gnar was possessed by the symbiote dragon to fight Thor.


    Gnar, who was able to face the gods face-to-face, didn''t know whether it was because his strength declined, or because of some other reason, he lost to Thor, the **** of thunder.


    If you lose, you lose!


    It wasn''t the first time for Gnar, anyway.


    However, just like losing the Black Death Sword when he lost last time, Gnar also paid a heavy price this time.


    First, he lost his spiritual connection with the other symbiotes.


    Then, his soul was trapped inside the symbiote dragon.


    In the end, his body was besieged by the symbiote that was originally his subordinate, and a "father-killing" drama was staged, and his body was sealed on a planet called Kuntal.


    This planet called Kuntal was the later symbiote parent planet.


    Russell seriously suspected that the symbiote''s "father-killing" plot started at this time.


    Gnar''s glorious deeds, at this time, will be temporarily over.


    As for whether Gnar will get out of trouble again in the future, or create the third "handy" weapon after "Black Death Sword" and "First-Generation Symbiote Legion" Then we will have to wait until the future. understood.


    The frozen symbiote dragon discovered by S.H.I.E.L.D. in Scandinavia was the one Gnar possessed in the battle with Thor.


    However, in Russell''s memory, S.H.I.E.L.D. found this symbiotic dragon during the Vietnam War after World War II.


    Not only that, but Majafakman Nick Fury extracted a small part of the symbiote from the symbiote dragon, created a symbiote squad, and sent the squad to the Vietnam battlefield to perform black missions.


    However, Nick Fury did not expect that all the American soldiers who were possessed by the symbiote went berserk. Finally, with the friendly support of the mutant Wolverine, the S.H.I.E.L.D. recovered all the symbiotes and sealed them back to the symbiote. on the dragon.


    Russell''s memory of the plot is probably like this.


    However, from the current actual situation, this should be the plot of which parallel universe is unknown.


    In this world, it is clearly impossible to continue on this trajectory.

 Chapter 124： The first male model of 9 snakes

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Although the current situation is somewhat different from what he remembers, Russell has already made a decision after hearing the word symbiotic dragon.


    Isn''t it the evil **** Gnar who created the symbiotic family, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    Not to mention that Gnar''s body was locked on the planet Kuntar by the symbiote.


    Even if the frozen thing is not the symbiotic dragon, but Gnar''s body, there will be no big problem.


    This is the earth, hiding the earth where I don''t know how many big guys.


    Although these hidden bosses basically don''t show up very often, when they need to take action, they will take action without hesitation.


    In addition, he also wanted to see how strong the first-generation symbiote dragon possessed by Gnar''s soul was.


    "When to set off?"


    After making the decision, Russell asked Bakshi.


    "The sooner the better!"


    Bakshi quickly replied.


    "Then tomorrow!"


    Russell thought for a while and decided to leave tomorrow.


    He just had a fight with Kara today, and has no intention of continuing to shoot.


    Although this fight looked more like he was bullying Cara unilaterally, he had done it today anyway.


    "Okay! I''ll send you the specific departure time and location later."


    After speaking, Bakshi hung up the phone.


    After finishing the call with Bakshi, Russell threw the phone aside and played Berserker''s Creed.


    After half an hour.


    Karafei, who had changed into the OL uniform, returned to the office and came to the side of Russell who was operating the character to perform a perfect dive.


    After coming to Russell''s side, Carla stretched out her right hand without saying a word, and spread out the white and delicate palm.


    "Say something."


    Russell said directly without turning his head.


    "Give me money, I have no money to buy clothes!"


    Kara said calmly.


    After hearing her words, Russell paused the game and turned to look at Kara.


    Looking at Kara''s natural expression without any embarrassment, he sighed helplessly.


    Then, he took out his wallet and handed his centurion black and gold card to Kara.


    The Centurion Black Gold Card is the highest-level black gold version of the Centurion series launched by American Express in 1999, which is also the so-called "black card".


    Although Russell had a lot of money in the past, it was not until he announced that he was a superhero serum that he received an invitation from the Express Company to handle this "King of Cards" that he had heard of before crossing.


    The Centurion Black Gold Card is only accepted by invitation. When the Express Company thinks that you meet the conditions for using the card, they will specially issue an invitation.


    At present, most of the people who can get the Centurion Black Gold Card are politicians, billionaires, and celebrities from all over the world.


    Unlike the credit card of the florist, the American credit card does not have a so-called password, and it is enough to sign directly when using it.


    In theory, my credit card can only be used by myself.


    But in actual use, as long as the cardholder agrees, anyone can use it.


    After seeing the Centurion Black Gold Card handed over by Russell, Carla suddenly raised her eyebrows, and a smile appeared on her pretty face.


    Although she is not from this world, but the Earth where she lives also has the famous Centurion Black Gold Card.


    "I''m going on a business trip for a while tomorrow. You don''t have to use the company until I come back."


    After speaking, Russell picked up the handle again and continued the perfect dive just now.


    Carla nodded and collected Russell''s centurion black and gold card.


    Just when she was about to fly straight out of the office in her OL uniform, Russell''s voice rang out.


    "Take the elevator!"


    Perhaps because of the short hand, Carla didn''t refute Russell this time, turned and walked towards the office door.


    When passing in front of Russell, she deliberately stopped and gave Russell a bright smile like the sun.


    When Carla walked out of the office with her high heels and swaying her alluring waist, Russell put down the gamepad in his hand, shook his head and smiled.


    the next day.


    at noon.


    Russell wore the first unit of endosymbiosis and came to the departure point that Bakshi said.


    This so-called departure point is actually a private airport.


    When Russell arrived at the airport, Hydra''s well-prepared team had been waiting for him at the airport for two hours.


    The departure time from Bakshi was ten in the morning.


    Russell had intended to come on time.


    But unfortunately, the plan went a little unexpected.


    Knowing he was going to Scandinavia, Diana took a half-day off from the museum and pulled him into an intense morning exercise.


    Diana took the initiative to send an invitation, of course Russell would not refuse.


    So he was late.


    Although the Hydra people waited for him for two hours, Russell had no embarrassed thoughts at all.


    Since it is a private jet, it doesn''t matter whether it will be on time or not.


    Besides, everyone is so familiar, Hydra wouldn''t turn against him because of this trivial matter.


    In fact, Russell is now looking forward to the Hydra turning against him.


    Because of this, in the name of destroying the evil organization, he can openly pull up Gwen and Hulk to conquer Hydra.


    After arriving at the airport, Russell first lifted the inner symbiotic armor, and then walked towards Bakshi, whose expression changed from gloomy to kind in an instant.


    At this time, Bakshi, wearing an elegant hand-tailored suit and neatly groomed hair, showed the demeanor of a successful entrepreneur at a glance.


    Russell didn''t pay too much attention to Bakshi.


    His eyes were now on a man with a cold aura all over his body.


    This man has messy long hair, wears a mask-like black mask, his eyes are fierce, like a killer without any emotion.


    However, it was his left arm that attracted the most attention.


    It was a silver-white metal arm.


    Winter Soldier!


    Hydra''s first male model!


    Captain America''s first love!


    Before landing, Russell saw Bucky.


    In fact, after hanging up Bakshi''s phone yesterday, he was wondering if he could meet the famous Hydra No. 1 male model Bucky today.


    Factionally speaking, Bucky and Bakshi belong to different factions.


    Bucky''s immediate boss is the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D., the current Secretary of the Security Council, Alexander Pierce, and Bakshi''s boss is Daniel Whitehall.


    Although Alexander Pierce and Daniel Whitehall both belong to the Hydra branch of the Red Skull family, they can only be regarded as colleagues at most, and they usually do their own thing.


    After taking a serious look at Bucky, the first male model of Hydra, Russell said to Bakshi: "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    After speaking, he took the lead in walking towards the private jet that had been prepared.


    Without waiting for Bakshi to speak, No. 3 controlled Endosymbiosis No. 1 and followed behind Russell, and boarded the private jet together.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 125 Hydra''s first male model (first update, please subscribe!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time !


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 125： markup

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Russell did not retract the first endosymbiotic machine into the system space.


    On the one hand, he didn''t really want to show the existence of system space in front of Bakshi and Baki.


    On the other hand, it is because the first machine of Endosymbiosis, like a steel bodyguard, will be more lined up with him.


    Seeing that Nesymbiosis No. 1 followed Russell onto the private plane like a bodyguard, Bakshi''s expression became a little strange.


    Although Octopus Monster Industries is now selling Zaku War Armor, it is obvious that compared with Endosymbiotic War Armor, Zaku War Armor is not a little behind.


    After Hydra bought twenty sets of Zaku armor from Russell, Bakshi also wore them a few times.


    how to say?


    Zaku armor is indeed a high-tech armor that is ahead of the times.


    But the Zaku armor is still a long way from the high-tech intelligent armor he imagined.


    Not only Bakshi thinks this way, but Whitehall thinks the same way.


    Although they are not particularly satisfied with the performance of the Zaku armor, at this time, they have no better choice.


    Tony''s Mark 3 is much stronger than the Zaku armor that Russell sold to the military and Hydra.


    But the problem is, Tony''s armor is not for sale.


    When both Russell and the Endosymbiotic Armor boarded the private plane, Bakshi let the surrounding Hydra soldiers board the plane and set off.


    In order to ensure the success of the mission, Hydra made a lot of preparations this time.


    Pierce sent Bucky the Winter Soldier, the ace in his hand.


    Whitehall arranged for Bakshi to lead the team and brought five sets of Zaku armor purchased from Russell.


    As for the accompanying special forces and vehicles, they were even more fully prepared.


    Take the plane to Scandinavia, for example, Hydra has prepared two.


    One is the Gulfstream G650, a luxury business jet favored by billionaires.


    The other is the C-17 Globemaster transport aircraft, one of the current main transport aircraft of the US military.


    Although the C-17 Globemaster is a large transport aircraft specially developed for the U.S. Air Force, with Hydra''s capabilities, getting a C-17 is not a problem.


    Not long after Russell boarded the Gulfstream G650, Bakshi and Bucky also boarded the plane.


    When the two of them boarded the plane, the door was closed.


    While there were plenty of seats left on the Gulfstream G650, only the three of them traveled to Scandinavia on the Gulfstream G650.


    As for the others, they''ll go there in a C-17 Globemaster transport plane with mission gear.


    As the plane took off and headed toward Scandinavia, Bakshi sat down in front of Russell and handed him a tablet.


    "This is the mission briefing, you can read it first."


    In terms of identity, Bakshi is in charge of this mission.


    But Bakshi knew very well that the status of the mission leader was only useful to Baki and the other Hydra soldiers.


    If Russell does not obey his command, he will have no way to take Russell.


    Since Russell openly announced that he is a superhero serum, Hydra knew that they couldn''t handle Russell as planned.


    Although nominally, Russell is one of them.


    But in fact, they and Russell are more of a partnership.


    "Let''s not talk about the task briefing, let''s talk about the rewards of the task first!"


    On the phone call yesterday, Bakshi did not say what the reward for this mission was.


    However, if Bakshi didn''t say it, it didn''t mean that he would forget about it.


    He was interested in the symbiont dragon possessing Gnar''s soul, but that didn''t stop him from getting paid for this action.


    Brothers still have to settle accounts, let alone him and Hydra.


    "One-third of the symbiotes!"


    Bakshi replied without any hesitation.


    A third of the symbiotes?


    After hearing Bakshi''s answer, Russell didn''t speak, and shook his head with a smile.


    On the surface, Hydra''s remuneration is sincere and fair.


    One for Pierce, one for Whitehall, one for him.


    The three-way division is indeed fair.


    However, there is a small problem here.


    That is, the symbiotic dragon is not the property of Hydra now.


    If the mission is successful, Russell believes that Hydra will deliver on its promise in that proportion.


    But if the mission fails, it means he gets nothing.


    Although Russell didn''t find it difficult to **** the frozen symbiote dragon from S.H.I.E.L.D.


    However, in this mission, the key is not to **** the symbiote dragon from S.H.I.E.L.D., but to **** it away.


    Hydra obviously doesn''t know as much about the symbiotic dragon as he does.


    The symbiote dragon is not the problem, the problem is the Gnar soul inside.


    Although Gnar lost to the Celestial Team and Thor, that did not mean that Gnar was an easy evil **** to deal with.


    Holding a black death sword, he dared to single out the entire Celestial Group, and he also killed several Evil Gods who were members of the Celestial Group. No matter how weak he was, there was a limit.


    Although Gnar''s loss to Thor is unbelievable, no matter what, Gnar is an evil **** who has lived for an unknown number of years.


    Such an evil god, even if there are some stains in his life experience, is not an existence that anyone can bully.


    Even if this evil **** can only control one symbiotic dragon now, his strength is stronger than most creatures in the universe.


    Hydra is now estimated to have discovered the power of the symbiote, but they are completely unaware of what kind of existence they are facing.


    More importantly, the Hydra planned to trade with themselves the symbiont dragon that didn''t belong to them, and Russell didn''t like this very much.


    "Just one-third of the symbiote, not enough!"


    Russell said to Bakshi.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bakshi''s face became a little ugly.


    The three-way splitting of the symbiotic dragon was a joint decision of Pierce and Whitehall.


    Although Bakshi is Whitehall''s capable officer, his authority is far from being large enough to change the joint decision of the two Hydra leaders.


    "This is the result of the leaders'' negotiation, and I can''t change it." Bakshi shook his head and said.


    Russell was not surprised by Bakshi''s answer.


    Although Bakshi never revealed the existence of Pierce and Whitehall to him, it would never occur to Bakshi that he knew of Pierce and Whitehall''s existence early on.


    From a certain point of view, he even knows Pierce and Whitehall better than Bakshi a third of the symbiote, this need not change! "


    "Besides this, I want to add one more thing."


    Russell said calmly.


    "what?"


    Bakshi asked quickly.


    "The brainwashing technology you developed!"


    "I know that you have a very effective brainwashing technique, and I want all the information on this technique."


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 126 price increase (the second update, please complete the order!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 126： deposit

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Brainwashing techniques?


    After hearing Russell''s words, Bakshi was stunned.


    What Russell was talking about was brainwashing, of course he knew.


    Not only did he use this brainwashing technology to create several loyal dead men for Hydra.


    He also used this brainwashing technique to create several very obedient little maids for himself.


    In fact, it includes a female model that he has spent a lot of money and time on before.


    "How did you know this?"


    Bakshi looked at Russell vigilantly and asked slowly.


    "There are no tight-lipped secrets in this world."


    "You can''t decide the ratio of the symbiote, you can always decide the brainwashing technology, right?"


    Russell was not worried that Bakshi would reject him.


    Although the brainwashing technology developed by Hydra after a lot of human experiments has high value, for Hydra with many secrets, this technology is not a particularly top-secret existence.


    Bakshi didn''t answer Russell immediately, thinking quickly.


    Although he didn''t know how Russell knew about the existence of brainwashing technology in Hydra, from the perspective of compensation, Russell''s requirements were not particularly high.


    Technology is not an item.


    There is no saying that he gave Russell the brainwashing technology, and Hydra can''t use it.


    After thinking for about a minute, Bakshi said slowly: "No problem, I can give you this technology, but I can give it to you after the mission is over."


    As soon as Bakshi finished speaking, Russell refused directly.


    "No, I have to get this reward in advance."


    "Even if you ask me to kill, you have to pay the deposit first. This technology, even if it is the deposit for this mission!"


    Give it after completing the task, it sounds like no problem.


    But to put it badly, it is a question whether Bakshi can live to the end of the mission.


    If it is to **** the frozen symbiote dragon from SHIELD, it is indeed not difficult.


    But the ghost knows whether the frozen symbiote dragon will suddenly wake up after leaving the original frozen place.


    Once the symbiote dragon wakes up, it will not be a matter of separating the symbiote from Hydra, but a matter of how many people will be able to leave alive.


    Russell didn''t dare to say that he would definitely be able to handle the symbiotic dragon possessed by Gnar''s soul, but if he just ran for his life, he was still very confident.


    The big deal is to lead the symbiote dragon to the New York Temple, and let the Supreme Mage ancient pair deal with the symbiote dragon possessing Gnar''s soul.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Bakshi finally nodded and said slowly, "Okay, I''ll have someone send the information now."


    After speaking, Bakshi got up and left his seat.


    When Bakshi left, Russell picked up the tablet on the table and browsed the information on it.


    A task briefing on a tablet fits the description of a briefing very well.


    Although there are some introductions about the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, as well as some arrangement of action routes.


    But there is not even the most basic SHIELD base on it.


    Strictly speaking, Russell does not need to know where the SHIELD base is, and Hydra will definitely bring their group to the SHIELD base.


    After reading the mission briefing, Russell threw the tablet in his hand back to the table, flattened the seat, and said to No. 3, who was sitting on the other side: "Don''t let Bakshi disturb me, you need to know about brainwashing technology first. Check it out, and if there''s nothing wrong, receive a backup."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The mechanical synthesis sound of No. 3 sounded immediately.


    After hearing the mechanically synthesized voice of No. 3, Bucky, who was sitting at the back of the cabin, suddenly showed a puzzled expression, and involuntarily looked towards the first machine of Endosymbiosis.


    No. 3 spotted Bucky''s gaze, but he completely ignored Bucky''s plans.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell manipulated the symbiote, made a white blindfold for himself, and began to sleep.


    He hadn''t slept much last night.


    Not to mention that this morning was pulled by Diana for an extremely intense morning exercise.


    If it weren''t for his extraordinary physique and the serum symbiote that kept recovering his strength, he might not have been able to come to the airport at noon today.


    More than ten minutes later, Bakshi came back with the information on the brainwashing technique.


    Then, he saw Russell who was already asleep.


    Just when Bakshi was thinking about whether to wake Russell, No. 3 controlled the first machine of Endosymbiosis and stood up, and said to Bakshi: "Just give me the information. Sir doesn''t like to be woken up when he sleeps."


    After hearing the voice of No. 3, Bakshi immediately felt that the Zaku armor was even more backward.


    What is artificial intelligence, this is it!


    If he hadn''t watched Russell come out of the armor, Bakshi would have wondered if there was another person in the armor.


    "Okay!"


    Bakshi handed No. 3 the tablet he had just received the technical information on brainwashing.


    Just when Bakshi thought that No. 3 would browse the data on the computer like a normal human being, No. 3 controlled the No. 1 machine, forcibly cracked the firewall of the tablet computer, and read the data on the computer like a hacker invasion.


    This¡­¡­


    After seeing No. 3''s approach, Buck''s hopeful gaze towards No. 1 became a little fanatical.


    This is what a high-tech artificial intelligence armor should look like!


    Compared with the first machine, the airborne system of the Zaku armor is no different from the mentally retarded.


    However, this is also normal.


    After all, the Zaku armor that Russell sold to the military is just an entry-level version of the low-end version of the Zaku form of the endosymbiotic armor.


    After checking the brainwashing technical information on the computer, No. 3 handed the tablet back to Bakshi, and sat down again without saying a word.


    Norway.


    A private airport near Wadse, the capital of Finnmark County.


    After a long flight of nearly 12 hours, the Gulfstream G650 with Russell and others on board and the C-17 Global Airmaster with the Hydra team finally landed.


    After five or six hours of sleep on the plane, Russell woke up.


    To pass the time, he and No. 3 played chess on the plane.


    Playing chess with a top artificial intelligence, Russell feels that he is not an ordinary bloat now.


    There is no suspense in the result. Even if No. 3 deliberately releases water, he is not an opponent of No. 3.


    Although it is impossible to win the No. 3 artificial intelligence, I have to say that playing against the masters can quickly improve your level.


    Under the sparring on No. 3, Russell, who had only a little understanding of chess at first, was able to play it well when he got off the plane.


    The moment the plane door opened, Russell felt Norway''s "enthusiasm"!


    The cold air rushed towards him like a skating blade, causing him to take a deep breath.


    This place is so **** cold!


    Before getting off the stairs of the plane, Russell began to understand why the symbiont dragon possessed by Gnar''s soul had been frozen for so many years.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 127 Deposit (the third update, please complete the order!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 127： perfect camouflage

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    The weather in Norway was cold, but Russell got used to it quickly.


    Although he is wearing a bit thin now, but no matter what, he has an extraordinary physique far beyond ordinary people.


    Although the temperature here is a little lower, it will not have a significant impact on him.


    Not to mention that this place is only close to the Arctic Circle, even if he is really thrown to the North Pole or South Pole, he will not have much impact.


    After getting off the plane, the group boarded the prepared action vehicle.


    Like an airplane, Russell, Bakshi, and Bucky were three in one.


    Other Hydra soldiers ride in other vehicles.


    As for number 3.


    No. 3 flew straight up and followed the convoy at an altitude of thousands of meters.


    The convoy of more than a dozen cars did not drive towards the city, but ran wildly towards the mountains in the distance.


    Russell sat in the back of the car, staring at the snow outside the window without saying a word.


    The snow-covered earth looks extremely pure.


    The mountains in the distance are like a hibernating prehistoric beast, which makes people think that human beings are so small.


    The closer you get to the snow-covered mountains, the stronger the feeling.


    At the beginning, the convoy was still driving on normal roads.


    But it didn''t take long for the convoy to leave the artificial road and race through the snow.


    After galloping like this for more than an hour, the team finally stopped.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, Bucky, who was emitting a no-one-in-one breath all over his body, pushed the door open and walked out.


    Subsequently, Russell and Bakshi also walked down from the back row.


    Without any orders, when the convoy stopped, Bucky and the other Hydra soldiers began to prepare their weapons.


    Even Bakshi, who was wearing an expensive hand-made custom suit, began to wear black Zaku armor.


    It was only now that Russell discovered that for this mission, Bakshi actually brought five sets of Zaku armor.


    When Bakshi and the other four Hydra soldiers quickly put on the Zaku armor, Russell looked at the Zaku armor on them with interest.


    Bakshi and the others are now wearing the Zaku armor he sold to Hydra.


    But it is obvious that Hydra is not very satisfied with the Zaku armor whose performance has shrunk.


    So, they did some Hydra-style modifications.


    The Zaku armor that Bakshi and others are wearing now is only half similar to the Zaku armor he sold.


    If the typical features on the Zaku armor had not changed, Russell would have wondered whether Hydra developed their own high-tech armor based on the Zaku armor.


    While Bakshi and Bucky and others were making their final preparations, Russell also began his own preparations.


    He didn''t let the first endosymbiosis plane flying at an altitude of thousands of meters come down, and he didn''t change into the appearance of a serum agent.


    Whether it is the first machine or the serum agent form, S.H.I.E.L.D. can recognize him at a glance.


    Although he is not afraid of S.H.I.E.L.D., he is still a superhero after all.


    After taking a deep breath of the cold Norwegian air, he exerted the ability of the serum symbiote.


    As before, the white symbiote completely covered him in the blink of an eye.


    However, it is not the same as changing into a serum agent form.


    After the white symbiote completely covered him, it did not change into the form of the serum agent, but continued to deform.


    The deformation time is very short.


    When the symbiote stopped deforming completely, Russell completely changed his appearance.


    Captain America!


    Steve Rogers!


    Through the ability of the serum symbiote, Russell directly became the appearance of Rogers.


    Not only his appearance has changed, but the clothes and helmet he is wearing now are exactly the same as Rogers.


    Even the iconic vibrating gold shield of Team America appeared in his hands.


    When the symbiote began to flow out of Russell, Bakshi thought he was going to transform into a superhero serum.


    Russell is indeed transformed into a superhero.


    But he became, not superhero serum, but superhero Captain America.


    Does he still have this ability?


    After seeing Russell''s appearance as Team America, Bakshi, who was wearing a modified version of the Zaku armor Hydra, showed a dignified expression.


    He knew that Russell must have hidden other extraordinary abilities that were not known to the public, but he did not expect that what Russell was hiding would actually be this wonderful deformation ability.


    Bakshi would not have imagined that, in his opinion, the strange transformation ability is actually just a way of using the serum symbiote.


    In the past three months, Russell appears to have done little research on new inventions.


    But in fact, he has been developing the serum symbiote.


    For a symbiote that can change its form at will, it is not difficult at all to change into the appearance of another person.


    If desired, the symbiote can even turn a man into a woman, and still be a woman with female physiology and physiology.


    Russell doesn''t have the hobby of a women''s clothing boss, let alone the idea of ??being a woman.


    However, this did not prevent him from developing the camouflage ability of the symbiote a little.


    In the comics, Venom has an extremely powerful camouflage ability.


    Venom can easily hide itself in the dark, so that others can''t find it, and when necessary, Venom can even sneak in stealth.


    Not only that, Venom can also easily blend into the enemy''s interior by changing its appearance and body shape.


    Moreover, these camouflages of Venom are not only changes in appearance and body shape, but even vocal cords, fingerprints, pupils, etc. can be changed.


    Over the past three months, Russell has continued to develop and enhance the capabilities of the Serum Symbiote.


    Deformation camouflage is one of his many achievements.


    In addition to this perfect shapeshifting camouflage, he has developed several useful new tricks.


    The uniform on his body, the helmet he wears, and the shield he holds in his hand are all conjured up by him using the symbiote.


    "Don''t waste time, start the mission quickly!"


    Russell said to Bakshi in the Zaku armor.


    "Okay!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Bakshi quickly replied.


    After calling Bucky and all the other Hydra soldiers over, Bakshi simply arranged the task.


    In fact, with the exception of Bakshi, everyone present was a connoisseur of combat.


    Whether it is combat experience or tactical literacy, he is much stronger than Bakshi.


    In a normal team Bakshi would never be the commander of the team.


    When Bakshi finished speaking, the team of more than 30 people divided into seven teams and went to the secret base of SHIELD hidden in the forest from different routes.


    Russell and Bakshi are on the same squad.


    As for Bucky.


    He left with another squad.


    The remaining five squads, except the squad responsible for remote support, did not have a Zaku armor, and the other four squads were all assigned a Zaku armor.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 128 Perfect camouflage deformation (the first update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 128： Black Widow and Hawkeye

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    SHIELD''s secret base.


    Black Widow Natasha wore a uniform that fully showed her graceful curves. She sat carelessly on the office chair in the core laboratory, raised her feet, and put those slender and straight legs on the table.


    Next to Natasha, stood Hawk-Eyed Barton with a serious expression.


    At this time, they were looking at the busy researchers in the laboratory.


    In the huge laboratory, dozens of researchers in white coats are busy like worker ants.


    However, the most striking thing in the experiment was not Natasha and Barton in battle suits, nor the busy researchers, but the huge ice block in the middle of the laboratory, like a hill.


    To be precise, it was the black giant dragon that was frozen in ice.


    This black dragon is exactly the same as those evil dragons in Western myths and legends who like to kidnap princesses.


    The dark appearance of the whole body makes the black dragon still have an indescribable domineering even if it is in a frozen state.


    Perhaps it was too boring. Natasha, who was sitting very casually, picked up a signature pen on the table, used the signature pen as a dart, and threw it at Patton, who was standing upright beside him.


    Just when the signature pen was about to touch him, Barton raised his right hand and grabbed the flying signature pen.


    Then, put it back on the desktop.


    "You''re such a boring guy, and I don''t know what Laura saw in you."


    After seeing Barton''s actions, Natasha began to complain about Barton.


    "Because I''m reliable!"


    Patton replied silently.


    "Reliable? Are you sure you''re not kidding me."


    Natasha gave Patton a charming glance and continued.


    Although Natasha is very tempting now, Barton is very calm, let alone answering Natasha.


    Seeing that Barton was silent again, Natasha put down her raised feet and came to Barton''s side. She said in a serious tone, "Do you really think Fury''s plan will be successful?"


    Barton frowned slightly.


    "From the current experimental data, there will be no problem with Fury''s plan."


    "You have also seen the ability of the symbiote. Although it has two weaknesses of flame and ultrasonic waves, the soldiers behind the symbiote are even stronger than Rogers."


    As an ordinary person without any superpowers, Patton doesn''t think that only superhuman abilities can make a super soldier.


    But he had to admit that the soldiers behind the symbiote were undoubtedly super soldiers.


    If it weren''t for the symbiote''s two weaknesses of fire and ultrasonic waves, the soldiers behind the symbiote''s possession would be perfect.


    "I don''t deny the power of symbiotes, but symbiotes are aliens after all."


    "I''ve always had some bad hunch about weaponizing the symbiote now."


    The charming expression on Natasha''s face disappeared completely, and she said very seriously.


    "Don''t worry, even if these symbiote soldiers get out of control, we can recover them smoothly."


    "God is fair. He gave the symbiote strong abilities, but also left the symbiote with obvious weaknesses."


    Although he doesn''t like these symbiotes that look evil at first glance, Barton is obviously much less worried about symbiotes than Natasha.


    While Natasha and Patton were talking, a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent in the monitoring room of the base looked suspiciously at the surveillance camera from the gate of the base.


    In front of the camouflaged base gate, there appeared a face that all SHIELD employees would not be unfamiliar with.


    Captain America Rogers.


    Seeing Rogers suddenly appear behind the gate of the base, the SHIELD agent asked his colleague next to him, "Have you seen the visit information that the captain is coming to the base?"


    "No! The base has no visitor list today!"


    "Why is the captain here?"


    After speaking, the SHIELD agent stretched out his right finger and pointed at the US team on the screen.


    "You inform the supervisor, I will ask the headquarters what is going on."


    After finishing speaking, the two SHIELD agents began to contact the security director of the base and the SHIELD Tricurve Headquarters.


    The security director of this secret base is none other than Hawkeye Patton.


    Barton in the core laboratory received the report from the monitoring room, and a puzzled look appeared on his face.


    "Steve came to the base?"


    Just when Patton wanted to further inquire what was going on, a loud alarm sounded suddenly in the base, and the red alarm light began to flash frantically.


    Someone is invading the base!


    Although Russell was outside the gate of the base now, he still heard the siren from inside the base.


    Did the other teams go first?


    After discovering this, he took out his pistol and shot directly at the surveillance camera on the gate.


    Then, walk to the side.


    As soon as he left in front of the gate, three Hydra soldiers quickly rushed to the gate of the base and began to install bombs.


    Bakshi''s plan was to directly bomb the gates of the base.


    But Russell offered his own advice.


    So, there was the scene where he appeared at the gate of the base.


    The plan is good, but the plan cannot keep up with the changes.


    Before he could deceive the gate of the base, the other teams broke into the base in a simple and rude way, triggering the base''s alarm system without any suspense.


    The Hydra soldiers in front of the gate quickly installed bombs to break the gate.


    boom!


    The explosion rang out.


    The solid base gate was blown open with a breach.


    Before the smoke of the explosion had dissipated, Russell walked in first.


    Bakshi in the Zaku armor followed closely and followed him into the base.


    As soon as he entered the base, Russell saw the SHIELD agents coming towards them.


    Without any hesitation, he directly raised his hand to shoot.


    Shotgun!


    boom!


    He used the spear throwing technique that he hadn''t used for a while.


    The bullet crossed an arc in the air and hit the SHIELD agent who was running at the front with precision.


    The heroic S.H.I.E.L.D. agent fell to the ground and lost his life without even pulling the trigger to fight back.


    Russell''s shot opened the prelude to the battle.


    The SHIELD agents on the opposite side were looking for cover while shooting frantically at them.


    Russell didn''t dodge, and raised the shield in his left hand, which was turned into a symbiote, and blocked it in front of him.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The moment he raised his shield, he fired three shots in a row, taking the lives of three S.H.I.E.L.D. agents again. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    It was not until the three S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were also taken away by the bullets fired by the spear throwing technique that Bakshi, who was behind him, finally started to attack.


    I saw Bakshi raised his hands, and the machine guns and grenade launchers on both hands of the armor fired at the same time.


    Although Hydra was a little dissatisfied with the Zaku armor that Russell sold to them, there was one thing that they coincided with Russell.


    That is the heavy Zaku armor, which is very suitable for use as a firepower fort.


    In the blink of an eye, Bakshi fired hundreds of bullets and five or six shells, completely killing the SHIELD agents on the opposite side.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 129 Black Widow and Hawkeye (Second Update, please complete order!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 129： The poor play the car, the rich play the watch, the top play...

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Although Bakshi''s Zaku armor was not equipped with any special black-tech weapons, with its astonishing firepower output, the first batch of SHIELD agents who intercepted them were bombarded without any decent blocking. scum.


    Until the SHIELD agents on the opposite side were all smashed to pieces, Bakshi still output for a few more seconds, and then stopped shooting contentedly.


    Obviously, Bakshi didn''t have much combat experience before, and he didn''t even have the most basic firepower prediction ability.


    But this is also normal, after all, he usually plays a successful entrepreneur, not some crazy killer.


    After easily solving the first interception team, Russell and his party walked towards the inside of the base without any hesitation.


    At the same time, Hydra soldiers who entered the base from other directions also fought with SHIELD agents.


    Not far from the core laboratory, Hawkeye Barton and Black Widow Natasha formed a two-person battle team. With their not-so-powerful firepower, they stopped one of the teams abruptly.


    The arrows in Patton''s hand shot out one by one.


    After a while, he took the lives of three Hydra soldiers.


    But soon, he encountered the obstruction of Zaku''s armor.


    Although the Zaku armor does not seem to be as high-end as the first machine of Endosymbiosis, it cannot be denied that the Zaku armor still has terrifying combat effectiveness.


    call out! call out!


    Barton dodged the attacks of the other Hydra soldiers and shot two arrows at the Zaku armor.


    The arrow hit the black Zaku armor with precision.


    Then, it was bounced off by the defensive armor of the Zaku armor.


    Patton''s shooting accuracy is indeed very accurate, and it is also aimed at the fragile connection part on the Zaku armor.


    But no matter how accurate he shoots, it can''t change the fact that he is now using a bow and arrow.


    The defensive armor that can easily block even rifle bullets, how could it be easily penetrated by arrows shot by manpower.


    If the defense of the Zaku armor was so weak, the military would not have bought the Zaku armor from Russell at the price of 120 million US dollars.


    As an archer, or even the best archer on the planet, Barton knew very well how penetrating the arrows he shot had.


    He never imagined that he could destroy the Zaku armor as easily as shooting other Hydra soldiers.


    After shooting two conventional bows and arrows, he avoided the bullets shot by the Zaku armor and the Hydra soldiers, while looking for the one with a slightly different arrow from the special quiver behind him.


    "cover me!"


    Barton, who was about to draw a bow and shoot an arrow, said to Natasha, who was hiding on the other side.


    "Okay!"


    Without any hesitation, Natasha took out a black, ping-pong-sized ball from her tactical belt.


    Then, without any hesitation, she threw the small black ball at the Zaku armor on the opposite side.


    The black ball drew a standard parabola in the air and appeared in front of Zaku''s armor.


    The operator of the Zaku armor saw the black ball thrown by Natasha, but he did not take this ordinary black ball to heart at all.


    Judging from the size of the ball, even if it was filled with high explosives, the power of the explosion would not be able to hurt him, who was protected by the armor.


    However, in the next second, the Hydra soldier operating the Zaku armor experienced the tragic consequences of being careless.


    The black orb exploded like a grenade.


    However, instead of flames and shock waves, the explosion produced an electronic pulse with a range of less than ten meters.


    An electronic pulse that could not be detected by the naked eye swept across the Zaku armor in an instant.


    As early as during the Gulf War in 1991, the U.S. military already had a record of using electronic pulse weapons to participate in actual combat.


    It was a Tomahawk cruise missile equipped with a non-nuclear electronic pulse warhead.


    The electronic pulse successfully destroyed the opponent''s air defense radar, causing the opponent''s air defense anti-aircraft guns to blindly fire at the air.


    The principle of electronic pulse weapons has already matured, and there are not a few electronic pulse weapons developed by countries around the world.


    But the miniaturized individual electronic pulse weapon used by Natasha is still an exclusive invention of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    wrong!


    It cannot be said that it is an exclusive invention of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Now that S.H.I.E.L.D. has mastered it, it won''t be long before Hydra will master it.


    After all, snake shields are not separated!


    The Zaku armor, which was still like a humanoid self-propelled turret just now, suddenly stopped, as if it had suddenly stopped.


    Barton didn''t waste the chance Natasha made.


    Draw the bow, aim and shoot in one go.


    The arrow of the silver arrow came to Zaku''s armor in the blink of an eye, and hit the spot on the helmet of Zaku''s armor that belonged to the red one-eyed.


    Armored Arrow!


    Regular arrows cannot penetrate the defensive armor of the Zaku armor, but armor-piercing arrows can.


    The armor-piercing arrows that Patton now uses are exactly the same as the armor-piercing bullets used by tanks.


    The armor-piercing projectile is a special type of projectile that mainly relies on the explosives inside the ammunition to melt the metal, form a metal jet, and finally achieve the effect of penetrating the target armor.


    Compared with conventional artillery shells, the power of armor-piercing shells is not affected by the initial velocity and shooting distance, and it has far more power than conventional shells in armor-piercing.


    The armor-piercing arrows that Patton is shooting now are special arrows improved from the principle of armor-piercing bullets.


    The armor-piercing arrow penetrated the helmet of Zaku''s armor and took away the Hydra soldiers inside.


    Without the suppression of Zaku''s armor, the remaining three Hydra soldiers were no match for Patton and Natasha at all, and they were quickly resolved by the two of them.


    After finishing this team, Barton and Natasha came to Zaku''s armor with heavy expressions.


    Although they didn''t know which organization the invaders came from, they recognized the Zaku armor.


    Although Hydra has made some changes to the Zaku armor, no matter how much you change it, it can''t change the core of the Zaku armor.


    Zaku armor is the ace product of Octopus Monster Industry which has established a firm foothold in the field of military industry.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has not purchased Zaku armor from Octopus Industry, Barton and Natasha are no strangers to Zaku armor.


    In fact, today''s Zaku armor is not just a piece of combat equipment.


    In order to expand the market, Russell made No. 3 to manufacture some Zaku armors that did not carry the weapon system.


    These Zaku armors, which do not carry any weapon system, were sold by him to billionaires and rich second-generations who had money and nowhere to spend As for the price, he decided it decisively At 150 million US dollars, it is 30 million US dollars more expensive than the Zaku armor with combat functions that he sold to the military.


    However, even so, in the past few months, he still sold six Zaku armors, bringing 900 million US dollars of income to the octopus monster industry.


    The poor play with cars, the rich play with watches, and the top play with Zaku!


    This is the latest chain of contempt in the rich second-generation circle in America.


    Russell and Tony, who have custom-made armors, stand at the top of this chain of contempt.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 130 Poor play car, rich play watch, top play... (The third update, please complete the order!)) The reading record will be opened next time. The bookshelf can be seen!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 130： Symbiote Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    "People from the military?"


    Looking at the Zaku armor that has been completely down, Natasha frowned and said to Patton.


    "It''s hard to say. At present, it is not only the military who purchased Zaku armor from Octopus Monster Industry. It is said that several princes in Saudi Arabia have purchased Zaku armor without weapon system from Octopus Monster Industry."


    Barton glanced at the modified Zaku armor and said slowly.


    While Natasha and Patton were guessing who had invaded the base, Bakshi, who was walking beside Russell, suddenly stopped.


    "The signal of a battle armor disappeared!"


    Bakshi said quickly.


    "It''s normal, this is the base of S.H.I.E.L.D.!"


    Russell was not surprised that the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents in the base could defeat the Zaku armor.


    For ordinary people, the Zaku armor is indeed very powerful.


    But for S.H.I.E.L.D., that''s all there is to it.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. may not have the ability to develop warframes alone, but they must not lack weapons to destroy Zaku warframes.


    If it can''t even do this, S.H.I.E.L.D. is too incompetent.


    You know, the idea of ??S.H.I.E.L.D. is to protect the safety of the entire world.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Bakshi did not speak.


    However, he who was originally in parallel with Russell slowed down silently, from walking side by side to following behind Russell.


    After seeing Bakshi''s small gesture, Russell shook his head disdainfully.


    This guy is really not ordinary afraid of death!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Russell didn''t say anything to Bakshi and continued to go inside the base.


    On the mission briefing, there is an internal map of the base.


    Although Russell just glanced at it briefly, he had already memorized the map thoroughly.


    It didn''t take long for them to meet a second batch of SHIELD agents.


    Compared with the first batch of interception teams, more SHIELD agents came this time.


    But the results made no difference.


    In less than a minute, this heavily armed interceptor team was easily handled by Russell and Bakshi.


    After the initial fight, Bakshi''s performance improved significantly, not continuing to waste ammo on dead S.H.I.E.L.D. agents.


    As they went deeper, more and more SHIELD agents intercepted them.


    At the beginning, Russell only needed to cast a gun, and he could easily take the lives of these SHIELD agents with bullets that did not speak scientific truth.


    But soon, he got tired of it.


    It is true that these S.H.I.E.L.D. agents can be easily killed with the spear throwing technique, but it is too boring to only use the spear throwing technique.


    After emptying the magazine again, he put away the modified Glock 34 in his hand, took the shield that the symbiote turned into, and rushed directly into the interception team.


    He drew the M9 bayonet attached to his tactical belt as he charged towards the intercepting team like a cheetah of prey.


    Although there is only a bayonet and a shield in his hand, Russell''s killing efficiency is still amazing.


    In order to avoid accidentally hurting Russell, Bakshi in the rear stopped shooting and became a spectator.


    Without the firepower of the Zaku armor, these agents of SHIELD finally had the opportunity to fight back.


    However, they soon discovered that the enemy in front of them, exactly like Rogers, was far more terrifying than the Zaku armor behind them.


    The M9 bayonet fluttered in Russell''s hand like a butterfly, quickly reaping the lives of these S.H.I.E.L.D. agents like a scythe of death.


    The throat was slashed by lightning, and the heart was directly pierced.


    Although these S.H.I.E.L.D. agents have good combat experience, in front of Russell, they are like ordinary people who have never received any military training.


    In less than 30 seconds, Russell took the lives of this team of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents with the M9 bayonet in his hand.


    After dealing with these S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, he played with a knife, flicked the blood on the bayonet, and then inserted the bayonet, which was still stained with some blood, back on the tactical belt.


    Seeing that Russell was able to handle this interception team as easily as chopping melons and vegetables, Bakshi in Zaku''s armor couldn''t help but think whether he should also learn to fight.


    Although Bakshi rarely did it himself on weekdays, as a man, he also had the idea of ????killing the Quartet and watching the battlefield.


    Russell completely ignored what Bakshi was thinking now. After inserting the M9 bayonet back into his tactical belt, he walked towards the core laboratory without looking back.


    The security forces deployed by SHIELD in the base are not weak, but it is obvious that these security forces can only deal with some conventional enemies.


    When Russell and Bakshi walked towards the core laboratory, the first male model of Hydra, Bucky the Winter Soldier, had come to the outside of the core laboratory, only the last aisle away from entering the laboratory.


    However, it was such a not-so-long passage that became a moat that they couldn''t cross.


    Bucky and his party were stopped.


    It was none other than Hawkeye Barton and Black Widow Natasha who stopped them.


    In addition to the two S.H.I.E.L.D. elites, Patton and Natasha, there are two heavily armed S.H.I.E.L.D. special teams beside them.


    But that''s not the tricky part for Bucky et al.


    What really troubled Bucky and the others were the three black monsters that were more than two meters tall.


    Sharp teeth and claws, a long bright red tongue, and huge white eyes.


    Just looking at the appearance, these three black monsters and Russell''s venom form are seven or eight similar.


    As soon as the three black monsters appeared, they stopped Bucky and his party.


    Not only that, under the attack of these three black monsters, except for Bucky and the Hydra soldier wearing the Zaku armor, the others were torn apart by the sharp claws of the black monsters without even supporting them for ten seconds. body.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D.¡¯s research on symbiotes was not long, Nick Fury decisively started the super-soldier program of symbiotes possessing S.H.I.E.L.D. agents.


    Barton and Natasha had no intention of using these symbiote agents.


    But after discovering that there were more than one Zaku armor that invaded the base, they immediately arranged for three SHIELD agents to transform.


    Before Russell and others invaded the base, the test of symbiote agents was already being carried out in the laboratory, and the possessed agents and the required symbiotes were prepared early in the morning.


    When the three symbiote agents rushed towards Bucky and the others like beasts, Natasha, Barton and others stopped attacking.


    Symbiote agents are indeed strong, but now, these symbiote agents have not yet developed the ability to attack remotely.


    In order to avoid the embarrassing situation of beating teammates Barton, Natasha and others had to temporarily stop attacking.


    In fact, these three symbiote agents don''t need the help of Patton, Natasha and others now.


    Although this was their first real battle, they showed even better fighting ability than they did in the test.


    The powerful firepower of the Zaku armor can only cause them some minor injuries.


    For the symbiote with amazing resilience, these minor injuries can be completely recovered in just two or three seconds.


    It didn''t take long for Bucky and the only remaining Hydra soldier to fall into a situation of passive beating.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 131 Symbiote Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. arrive!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 131： fierce battle

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Neither Bucky nor the Hydra soldier in the Zaku armor thought that they would encounter such a difficult enemy here.


    Although Hydra got some information about the laboratory, it is impossible for them to know everything in the laboratory.


    Although this secret base is connected with the headquarters of SHIELD, the experimental data in the base will not be sent back to the headquarters immediately.


    Unless the experiment has yielded significant results, the base will not send all the data back.


    With the metal left arm and the strengthened body, Bucky temporarily resisted the attack of the symbiote agent, and he didn''t have to worry about being torn apart for a while.


    Compared with him, the Hydra soldier in the Zaku armor is much more unlucky.


    Two symbiote agents were eyeing him at the same time.


    The claws of the symbiote agent kept swiping across the Zaku armor, bringing sparks and leaving obvious scratches on the armor.


    In just over ten seconds, more than ten scars appeared on the fuselage of Zaku''s armor.


    To make matters worse, as the fuselage was destroyed, the armor''s defenses dropped further.


    If it weren''t for the weapons such as machine guns and small missiles on the armor, the two symbiote agents could completely tear the armor apart in just ten seconds.


    Just as Bucky and the Hydra soldier struggled to resist the symbiote agent''s attack, two Zaku armors appeared in the aisle behind them.


    The other two Hydra teams finally arrived.


    After seeing that the two of Bucky were frantically attacked by the symbiote agents, the Hydra soldiers who had just arrived did not hesitate and began to support the two of Bucky.


    The two intact Zaku armors rushed up first, hitting the two symbiote agents like heavy trucks rushing at full speed, knocking them out.


    Subsequently, the two Zaku armors began to vent their firepower frantically.


    After the reinforcements joined, the Zaku armor, which was almost torn by the symbiote agents, also began to fight back.


    The three Zaku armors vented their firepower at the same time, and fierce gunfire and explosions filled every corner of the aisle.


    With the help of the other Hydra soldiers, Bucky finally got rid of the symbiote agent who was clinging to him, dodged the grenade gun from one of the Hydra agents, and moved towards the symbiote who almost got it. The symbiote agent that killed him was shooting like crazy.


    boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Before Russell and Bakshi came to the aisle, they heard bursts of explosions from the aisle.


    After hearing the continuous explosion, Russell and Bakshi speeded up at the same time.


    After dozens of seconds, they finally came to the aisle.


    After seeing the fierce exchange of fire in front of him, especially after seeing the three symbiont agents who were seven or eight similar to Venom, Russell frowned slightly.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. would come up with symbiote agents, he wasn''t surprised at all.


    It''s okay that Majafakman Nick Fury didn''t find the symbiote dragon, but once he does, and he knows what the symbiote is capable of, he''ll definitely weaponize it.


    If he didn''t weaponize the symbiote''s abilities, he wouldn''t be Nick Fury.


    What Russell really cares about now is not the three symbiont agents who are being hit by heavy artillery fire, nor the Hawkeye Barton and Natasha in the distance, but the appearance of these three symbiont agents.


    Watching these three symbiote agents almost carved out of a mold with Venom gave him a sense of seeing imitators.


    Just imitate it!


    But you can imitate it a little bit like that.


    Although the three S.H.I.E.L.D. agents were possessed by the symbiote, it was obvious that they did not understand the real usage of the symbiote at all.


    Now they just turned into monsters, fighting like beasts.


    This is not the fighting stance that a symbiote should have!


    This is simply an insult to the symbiote!


    Seeing that the three symbiote agents were using their bodies to carry the firepower of the Zaku armor and looking for opportunities to attack like beasts, Russell decided to take action himself.


    He came to the Hydra soldier next to him and took off all the flash bombs on the Hydra soldier.


    After getting the flashbang, without any hesitation, he pulled off the tab and threw the flashbang at the symbiote agent in the distance.


    boom!


    The flashbang exploded.


    Dazzling bright light and loud noise appear at the same time.


    Although the flash bomb can''t hurt the symbiote, the noise generated by the explosion can make the symbiote produce a certain stress response.


    In gaming terms, flashbangs can cause the symbiote to briefly stiffen.


    Russell experienced this firsthand when dealing with the Punisher.


    Bakshi, Bucky and others were still a little confused about why Russell used flashbangs to deal with symbiote agents.


    After seeing one of the symbiote agents involuntarily appearing out of control black tentacles, they reacted immediately.


    Not only Bakshi, Bucky and others didn''t think that flash bombs would have a certain restraint effect on symbiote agents, but even Patton and Natasha didn''t think of it.


    Although they knew that the symbiote was afraid of flames and ultrasonic waves, they had never thought of using a flashbang against the symbiote.


    Flashbangs are non-lethal weapons developed against humans.


    No one other than Russell, who had experienced the flashbang effect firsthand, would have thought of it in the first place.


    As for the Punisher, he just hit it by mistake.


    Bakshi and Baki immediately ordered the other Hydra soldiers to use flash bombs, and Patton and Natasha also immediately gave orders to stop Bakshi and others.


    Despite being blocked by S.H.I.E.L.D. agents such as Patton and Natasha, the Hydra soldiers threw out the flash bombs one after another.


    Dazzling light and loud noise kept ringing.


    When both sides of the war were avoiding the dazzling light, Russell rushed directly in front of the three symbiote agents.


    He temporarily blocked his sight and hearing with the ability of the Serum Symbiote, ignoring the effects of the flashbang.


    Although he couldn''t see or hear, it didn''t prevent him from attacking the three symbiote agents.


    At this time, he launched an attack with the impression and instinct in his mind.


    Although the closure of vision and hearing will prevent him from evading other people''s attacks in the first place, with the protection of serum, he does not need to worry about this at all.


    Even without serum, his body can ignore most regular bullet attacks.


    With the serum, he doesn''t have to worry about that anymore.


    Although he has not transformed into a superhero serum now, he is still under the protection of the symbiote without dead ends.


    Whether it is the uniform on his body or the appearance of Captain America, they are all transformed by the symbiote.


    Although it doesn''t look like it, he is not much different from the Serum Agent form now.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 132 Fierce Battle (Second Update, please complete the order!)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 132： kidnapping symbiote

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    After rushing to one of the symbiote agents in an instant like a flash, Russell, relying on the memory in his mind, did not keep his hand and threw a punch with all his strength.


    Bang!


    A dull beating sound like a war drum suddenly sounded.


    Although he temporarily blocked his vision, Russell could be sure that his punch hit the symbiote agent''s chest.


    A terrifying force followed his fist and acted on the symbiote agent.


    The symbiote agent, who was extremely strong for Bucky and the others, was blasted out by his punch.


    The symbiote agent who was hit by him opened his mouth full of fangs and let out a miserable cry.


    Then, he flew out and hit the wall of the aisle, leaving a huge impact crater on the wall.


    After punching one of the symbiote agents, Russell did not hesitate and continued to shoot.


    Although the possession of the symbiote gave these three S.H.I.E.L.D. agents a power they had never had before, they were still not powerful in front of Russell.


    Not to mention that the symbiote on them was separated from the symbiotic dragon, not a complete body at all.


    Just in terms of their own physique, there is a huge gap between them and Russell.


    Although Russell didn''t know how powerful the symbiote dragon, which was the first-generation symbiote, he was sure of one thing, that is, the small part of the symbiote separated from the symbiote dragon has a huge relationship with the main body. gap.


    This is a question that doesn''t require a test to know the answer.


    Russell, whose vision and hearing were blocked, drew the current picture in his mind according to the memory in his mind.


    Then, the shield formed by the symbiote in his left hand slashed into the neck of one of the symbiote agents like an axe.


    The symbiote agent, who was much taller than Russell, was severely hit in the neck by the shield, and the whole person involuntarily took a few steps back.


    An obvious wound appeared on the thick black neck.


    Although the wound on the neck is a bit big, it is not fatal to the symbiote agent at all.


    Not to mention just a wound on the neck, even if the neck bone is broken, the symbiote agent can quickly recover.


    Russell is well aware of how amazingly resilient it is to be possessed by a symbiote.


    It was never his purpose to defeat a symbiote agent by breaking the neck.


    Just when the symbiote agent took a few steps back and the wound on his neck began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, Russell shot again.


    His right hand lightning grabbed the symbiote agent''s neck, as if grabbing the opponent''s collar, grabbing the wound that was rapidly recovering.


    While grasping the wound, Russell regained his sight and hearing.


    He just blocked his sight and hearing just to ignore the effect of the flash bomb. He didn''t plan to block his sight and hearing all the time.


    The moment his vision and hearing were restored, he made an exaggerated attack in front of SHIELD agents and Hydra soldiers.


    laugh!


    His right hand suddenly forced, like tearing clothes, tearing the "skin" of the symbiote agent.


    Large and small black tentacles surged wildly.


    After tearing open the "skin" of the symbiote agent, Russell saw the SHIELD agent inside.


    It was a white man with blond hair and a straight face.


    Although this S.H.I.E.L.D. agent looks very upright, it gives people the feeling of being a good person at first glance.


    But Russell didn''t hold back just because he looked like a good guy.


    Bang!


    His left hand snapped out, and the shield hit the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent like a car at full speed.


    The S.H.I.E.L.D. agent, who was wrapped in the black symbiote, flew out instantly and hit his colleague.


    Without the host, the symbiote in front of Russell instantly turned into a pool and fell to the floor.


    Is that okay?


    Seeing that Russell first tore the skin of the symbiote agent, and then knocked the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent inside out, Natasha, Barton and others had an incredible idea.


    They knew that symbionts had shortcomings, but they didn''t think that this method could also be used to forcibly break the connection between the symbionts and the host.


    It''s normal for them not to think that.


    If Russell didn''t have the symbiote, he wouldn''t know the method.


    On the surface, symbiotes can bond with all flesh-and-blood creatures.


    Strictly speaking, this is true.


    However, this does not mean that the symbiont can perfectly combine with the host.


    Matching is also important between the symbiote and the host.


    Just like a bone marrow transplant, both parties need to be perfectly matched in order to achieve the desired effect.


    An unsuitable host not only cannot make the symbiote exert its full strength, but also hurts itself because of the symbiote''s possession.


    Forced matching can even lead to the death of the host.


    Of course, even if it doesn''t match up very well, it is still possible to carry out a short-term possession, and the cost is nothing more than injury or death of the host.


    If S.H.I.E.L.D. studies it for a while, they can also find this problem.


    But unfortunately, they were a little too anxious.


    They do have symbiote agents now, but it''s clear that none of the three S.H.I.E.L.D. agents are the perfect hosts for the symbiote.


    Looking at the symbiote that had turned into a pool on the ground and on his right hand, Russell picked up the pool of symbiotes on the ground under the watchful eyes of Natasha, Barton and others.


    Then, using the ability of serum, forcibly forced these symbiotes to possess themselves.


    Strictly speaking, it doesn''t count as possession.


    These black symbiotes were forcibly suppressed by the serum and attached to his "clothes".


    To put it simply, he kidnapped the symbiote with serum and imprisoned it in the clothes that the serum changed.


    The process sounds complicated, but it doesn''t actually take long.


    In the eyes of Natasha, Barton and others, Russell picked up the symbiote on the ground.


    Then, his right hand became as if possessed by the symbiote.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the system space could not store living things, Russell would directly throw the symbiote into the system space instead of kidnapping it with serum.


    After getting the symbiote, Russell looked at the only symbiote agent who was not attacked by him.


    Just when everyone thought that the symbiote agent would attack Russell, the symbiote agent made an action that no one expected.


    The symbiote agent didn''t attack Russell and turned and ran.


    This¡­¡­


    Although the symbiote agent escaped decisively and quickly.


    But Russell did not give him a chance to escape.


    In the blink of an eye, Russell caught up with him.


    Then, the brutal picture of tearing the enemy by hand was staged again.


    Using the same method, after forcibly breaking the bond between the symbiote and the agents of SHIELD, Russell kidnapped the second group of symbiotes.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 133 Kidnapping Symbiote (the third update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 133： king serum

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Natasha, Barton and others never thought that the symbiote agent, who had high hopes for Nick Fury, would be defeated so easily by an enemy who looked exactly like Rogers.


    They couldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    But whether they want to believe it or not, it''s the truth.


    After kidnapping the two groups of symbiotes, only the symbiote agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. was left with the one who was blasted out by Russell at first.


    Natasha and Barton looked at each other and quickly made a decision.


    Although the invading enemy was stronger than they thought, S.H.I.E.L.D. did not have the habit of actively fleeing.


    Unless there is no other way, Natasha and Barton will not give up this base easily.


    When there was only one symbiote agent left, Natasha, Barton and others did not care whether they would accidentally injure their teammates, and began to remotely support the only remaining symbiote agent.


    Natasha and other S.H.I.E.L.D. agents fired wildly at Russell.


    Barton also took out a special arrow and shot frantically at Russell.


    Russell didn''t take the attack of Natasha and other SHIELD agents too seriously.


    He is now mainly dodging the arrows from Patton.


    Natasha and others used some conventional firearms, and it was impossible to penetrate his defense.


    But Patton is different.


    The ghost knows what effect the arrows he shoots will have.


    Although Russell is very confident in his physique and the resilience of his serum, he still has no plans to use his body to resist Barton''s arrows.


    Despite the remote support of Patton, Natasha and others, the last symbiote agent still failed to last long.


    In the hail of bullets, Russell seized the opportunity and once again staged the brutal picture of tearing symbiote agents.


    After knocking out the SHIELD agent as the host, Russell kidnapped the third group of symbiotes.


    After completing all this, he did not rush to Natasha, Barton and others for the first time, but returned to the Hydra team.


    Although he accepted the commission of Hydra, he did not plan to finish all the work alone.


    Although Bakshi, Bucky and others didn''t quite understand why Russell didn''t continue to attack the SHIELD people, they didn''t say anything about it and fired wildly at Natasha, Barton and others.


    The four Zaku armors, including Bakshi, moved towards Natasha, Barton and others like a torrent of steel.


    Bucky and other Hydra soldiers followed behind the Zaku armor, using the Zaku armor as a bunker, and advancing toward the laboratory.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra were having a lot of fun.


    The blood was the same as the bullet marks, and the shells and bullets flew together.


    Although the two of them fought in full swing and looked like they had completely destroyed the entire base, Russell had no intention of making a move at this time.


    Right now, he was looking at the symbiote imprisoned by the serum in his right hand.


    The symbiote that is now entangled in his right hand should be regarded as the second generation symbiote in terms of seniority.


    Although their birth was not the will of the symbiont dragon, these symbiotes are considered the children of the symbiote dragon no matter what.


    Relying on the ability of the serum, Russell forcibly suppressed the crazy will of these symbiotes and imprisoned them on the gloves transformed by the serum.


    He has a slight obsession with cleanliness and cannot accept these symbiotes with self-consciousness attached to him.


    Although these symbiotes currently imprisoned by him are of high "generation", their abilities are not particularly strong.


    Not to mention compared with serum, even if compared with venom, they are all inferior.


    High seniority does not mean strong strength, especially for a race like the symbiote that can continuously evolve.


    After looking at the second-generation symbiote imprisoned on his right glove, Russell turned his attention back to the two sides who were fighting.


    Although Natasha, Barton and others are at a disadvantage now, they still achieved good results by relying on various props developed by S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Through cooperation, Natasha and Barton secured two more Zaku armors, which immediately weakened the firepower on the Hydra side.


    Although the number of Zaku armors was reduced to two, Natasha and Barton and others also paid a price.


    Not to mention those S.H.I.E.L.D. agents who were violently killed by powerful firepower. Now they have returned to the laboratory from the aisle outside the laboratory.


    Natasha, Patton and others resisted stubbornly, but if no new reinforcements join, they will only be defeated sooner or later.


    After entering the laboratory, the two sides tacitly reduced the firepower output.


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight anymore, but the environment of the laboratory is not suitable for them to continue the powerful firepower output.


    In the middle of the laboratory is the frozen symbiotic dragon Grendel.


    Neither Natasha, Barton and the others nor Bakshi and Bucky had the idea of ??awakening the symbiotic dragon Grendel.


    Only a symbiote agent with a height of more than two meters showed his incomparable strength.


    Not counting Russell and the frozen Grendel, the symbiote agent is the most powerful being in the base.


    Symbiote agents who are not particularly amazing in size have such strength, and Grendel, who is the same size as Xiaoshan, will only be stronger.


    In order to avoid awakening Grendel, both sides of the war showed a tacit understanding that should not have been there, and at the same time reduced the firepower output.


    Russell ignored Natasha, Bakshi and the others who suddenly had a tacit understanding, and set his eyes on the frozen Grendel.


    From the appearance, the symbiotic dragon Grendel is exactly the same as the evil dragon in myth and legend.


    Fangs and claws, a huge body, bat-like wings, and a thick tail.


    Just as Russell looked at the hill-like Grendel, the system suddenly popped up a message that only he could see.


    "Evolution Reward: King Serum; Status: Inactive; Activation Condition: Defeat Symbiote Dragon Grendel; Activation Effect: Serum evolves into King Serum!"


    After reading the system information that popped up suddenly, Russell frowned slightly.


    When the system divided the rewards into three types: regular rewards, evolution rewards, and free rewards, he knew that evolution rewards could continue to evolve.


    After all, the back of the serum symbiote reward clearly states the number of evolutions 1 time!


    He was not surprised that evolution rewards could continue to evolve.


    However, he did not expect that the system would directly issue evolutionary rewards.


    Serum is the result of his self-evolution after using the negative power of Mr. Negative to fuse Venom It is not a reward that the system originally existed.


    However, now, the system has proved with actual actions that no matter whether the serum is made by him or not, the system has a way to further evolve the serum.


    King serum!


    The name sounds pretty good!


    Although Russell still doesn''t know what kind of abilities King Serum has, the name King Serum has already aroused his interest.


    It can make the high-cold system deliberately add the prefix of king, and the effect of this evolutionary reward will not be weak at all.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 134 King''s Serum (the first update, please complete the order!)) reading records, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 134： Dragon Awakens

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    While this was the first evolutionary reward released by the system, that wasn''t all that caught Russell by surprise.


    In addition to the evolution reward just released by the system, there is also a regular reward hanging on him.


    Kryptonian blood!


    He has not yet activated the regular reward of Kryptonian blood.


    He has never had two inactive rewards.


    This is the first time.


    Although I don''t know why the system has released an evolutionary reward before the regular reward Kryptonian bloodline is activated, but since the system has done so, Russell will have no opinion.


    Rewarding this kind of thing, of course, the more the better.


    After closing the system page, Russell''s look at the symbiotic dragon Grendel became a little different.


    When he just received a call from Bakshi and knew that Hydra was going to **** the symbiote dragon Grendel from SHIELD, Russell made a plan to eat black.


    Otherwise, he would not have specifically asked Bakshi to pay the deposit in advance.


    Although doing so may cause Hydra to completely turn against him, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Turn your face, turn your face!


    Now he is completely different from when he first joined Hydra.


    If Hydra really turned against him, he wouldn''t mind taking this opportunity to take Hydra and make himself the only owner of Hydra.


    Looking at the frozen Grendel, then at Natasha, Bakshi and others who were exchanging fire, Russell, who was standing at the back of the Hydra team, took out a bazooka from the system space.


    Marauder anti-tank missiles!


    This is an anti-tank missile that you don''t care about after launch, a short-range assault weapon that can be carried by one soldier.


    Compared with other anti-tank missiles, the Predator anti-tank missile will not pose a danger to the shooter due to excessive noise and excessive pressurization even if it is launched in a limited space.


    The "soft launch" capability of low smoke, low noise and low recoil makes the Predator anti-tank missile the first choice for close-range anti-tank and urban anti-tank, and it is a very ideal urban combat weapon.


    Russell has put a lot of anti-tank missiles in the system space, so that he can access it at any time when he needs it.


    In addition to the Marauder, he also prepared a lot of anti-tank missiles such as Javelin, Tao, and Dragon.


    As long as there are anti-tank weapons in the name, the power will not be weak.


    After taking out the Marauder anti-tank missile from the system space, Russell did not hesitate and aimed directly at the iceberg in the middle of the laboratory.


    Since Natasha, Bakshi and the others were unwilling to destroy the iceberg that folded Grendel, they were afraid of awakening Grendel, so let him wake Grendel.


    When he took out the Predator anti-tank missile, neither the S.H.I.E.L.D. nor the Hydra people noticed his movement.


    In the fierce exchange of fire, they did not have the extra energy to observe Russell, who was standing at the back.


    However, when he carried the Marauder anti-tank missile and aimed at Grendel in the laboratory, Natasha and Bakshi and others noticed his move at the same time.


    What is he going to do?


    Seeing him aiming at Grendel, a not-so-good idea popped into the minds of Natasha, Bakshi and others.


    Although Russell didn''t know what Natasha, Bakshi and others were thinking now.


    However, he gave the answer with practical actions.


    Without any hesitation, he directly fired the Marauder anti-tank missile he was carrying.


    Because the Marauder adopts the development concept of "soft launch", the initial velocity of the missile is not very fast, only 34.8 meters per second.


    Natasha, Bakshi and the others could clearly see the missile flying out of the launch tube, and then rushing towards the frozen Grendel.


    The missile hit the target without any suspense.


    boom!


    An orange-red explosion flame and a huge explosion sound were born at the same time.


    After launching the missile, Russell threw away the launch tube and observed the results of his launch.


    The Marauder missile hit the middle of the iceberg, blasting a large crater.


    Click!


    With the explosion crater as the center, cracks began to emerge, and cracks large and small spread out like cobwebs.


    After seeing Russell launch a missile towards the frozen Grendel, both the S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra people stopped the exchange of fire, and involuntarily looked at Grendel in the middle of the laboratory.


    More and more fissures are appearing on the iceberg.


    Under everyone''s attention, the iceberg began to break apart, and Grendel in the middle of the iceberg showed signs of activity.


    Damn it!


    What the **** is he doing!


    Bakshi, who was wearing the Zaku armor, looked at Russell angrily, wishing to give him a few shots immediately.


    No one but Russell himself knew exactly why he did it.


    People like Bakshi and Bucky don''t understand.


    Natasha and Patton and others did not understand.


    Judging from the situation just now, as long as the firefight continues, the winning side will most likely be Hydra.


    In this case, Russell had absolutely no need to wake up the symbiote dragon Grendel, who was not easy to mess with at first glance.


    Just when Bakshi was about to ask Russell what he was thinking, the iceberg in the middle of the laboratory began to shake violently.


    The cracks in the iceberg grew bigger and bigger, and large and small ice cubes fell to the floor of the laboratory.


    When everyone turned their attention to the iceberg, the iceberg that had frozen the symbiote dragon Grendel suddenly shattered.


    Bang!


    The iceberg exploded from the inside, and the large and small ice cubes hit the surrounding like a falling meteor shower.


    Grendel, who had been frozen for many years, spread his huge wings, raised his head and let out a huge howl.


    Howling like an ancient beast filled every corner of the laboratory.


    The first-generation symbiotic dragon, Grendel, possessed by Gnar''s soul, has awakened!


    After seeing the hill-like Grendel wake up, whether it was from S.H.I.E.L.D. or from Hydra, they aimed their weapons at Grendel and were ready to fire at any time.


    Like them, Russell is also ready to take action at any time.


    Although the evolution reward King Serum given by the system looks very good, Grendel, who is possessed by Gnar''s soul, is not a good guy to solve.


    He can tear apart symbiote agents, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and imprisoned the second-generation symbiote on his right hand.


    But even so, Grendel is still an enemy he needs to take seriously.


    Although Russell didn''t know exactly how Gnar lost to Sol in the first place, one thing he was sure of was that Grendel, who was controlled by Gnar, was definitely not easy to deal with.


    Grendel, who had regained consciousness, completely ignored Natasha, Bakshi and the others, and looked at Russell suspiciously with those huge white eyes.


    Although the current Russell does not seem to be a symbiotic at all, Gnar in Grendel can see that something is wrong with Russell at a glance.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 135 The Dragon Awakens (Second Update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 135： Symbiote God Gnar

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    In the eyes of Natasha, Patton and others, Russell is an Earthman dressed exactly like Captain America Roger, who looks exactly the same, and is also an Earthman in uniform with classic American buttocks.


    But in Gnar''s eyes, the Russell he saw was completely different.


    First of all, he saw that the uniforms covering Russell''s body were made by the symbiote.


    As the creator of the symbiotic family, Gnar still has this vision.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong.


    On the surface, Russell is now possessed by the symbiote, and uses the symbiote''s deformation ability to disguise himself as another person.


    But Nall soon saw the difference.


    Russell does not have the symbiote he created.


    Now Russell, in Gnar''s eyes, looks like both a symbiote and a human.


    In other words, a human with symbiotic abilities.


    Looking at Russell, who was completely different from the other symbiotes, Grendel was puzzled.


    Has the current symbiotic family evolved to such a degree?


    Gnar remembered that the Grendel he possessed was frozen, but he didn''t know how long Grendel had been frozen.


    After Grendel was frozen, he fell into a deep sleep.


    It wasn''t until Grendel''s awakening that he woke up again.


    After looking at Russell several times, Gnar decided to first figure out what the scene in front of him was all about.


    Under his control, the amazing Grendel moved.


    He didn''t let Grendel leave the place, and he didn''t let Grendel fly.


    On Grendel''s huge body like a hill, five or six black tentacles burst out in an instant.


    These black tentacles came to the SHIELD agents and Hydra soldiers in an instant like the tentacles of an octopus.


    Without giving these S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and Hydra soldiers time to react, black tentacles the thickness of an adult''s arm bound them firmly.


    In the next second, the black tentacles like octopus tentacles were combined with these people.


    Possessed!


    Although Gnar is an evil god, he can only use Grendel''s own abilities when he has only a soul and no body.


    When the black tentacles were attached to these people, Gnar immediately read their memories.


    In a few seconds, Gnar figured out what the scene in front of him was all about.


    S.H.I.E.L.D., Symbiote, Hydra, Superhero Serum¡­


    In the memories of those Hydra soldiers, Gnar found information about Russell.


    Russell didn''t hide his identity when he set off from New York.


    Although he did not speak to these Hydra soldiers, they still recognized him.


    Not even recognizing it.


    For the past few months, he''s been New York, no, not just New York, but the whole of America.


    The superhero serum, the founder of the Octopus Industry and Laboratory, the inventor of the Zaku armor...


    Russell''s reputation in human society now far exceeds the reputation he has spent years building in the underworld.


    But this is also normal, after all, normal human society is the mainstream society.


    When the black tentacles gushed out from Grendel, Russell knew what Gnar was thinking.


    The possession of the black tentacles is a direct proof of this.


    Not to mention Gnar, the evil **** who has been sleeping for many years, even an ordinary human being who wakes up and finds an unfamiliar scene in front of him will try to figure out what is going on as soon as possible.


    After seeing Gnar reading the memories of those S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and Hydra soldiers, Russell came to Bakshi and said slowly, "Get ready to run, this big guy in front of you is very difficult to deal with!"


    "Run away?"


    Bakshi didn''t expect that Russell came to him just to say such a sentence to himself.


    Just as Bakshi was about to ask what to do next, Russell made a move that stunned him.


    After talking to him, Russell turned around and ran without any hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the laboratory.


    This¡­¡­


    Seeing that Russell turned and ran without any hesitation, Bakshi gave the order to retreat to the Hydra soldiers who were still alive.


    Although he didn''t know why Russell ran, one thing he knew very well was that if Russell said that this symbiote dragon was difficult to deal with, then this symbiote dragon must be difficult to deal with.


    Bakshi did not have much combat experience, but he was not stupid.


    After Russell left the laboratory first, Bakshi and others also left the laboratory, walking very simply.


    After a while, only Natasha, Barton and others were left in the laboratory, as well as those unlucky guys who had been possessed by Grendel.


    The Hydra people can say that if they retreat, they retreat because they are the invaders in the first place.


    But Natasha and Patton and others can''t.


    Just when Natasha, Barton and others were planning to use the method of recycling symbiote agents to solve the sudden awakening of Grendel, Grendel waved those huge wings.


    With just a flick, a hurricane-like wind appeared in the laboratory.


    At the same time as the strong wind surged, Grendel''s huge body flew up.


    Gnar did not attack Natasha, Barton and others for the first time.


    Rather than attacking them immediately, Gnar now wanted to leave this huge laboratory that made him feel depressed.


    For humans, this lab is too huge and looks like a football field.


    But for Nahr, the lab is a little too small.


    If Gnar was now controlling his own body, he wouldn''t feel oppressed.


    But the problem, what he is now controlling is Grendel''s huge body like a hill.


    The solid ceiling was as fragile as a cake in front of Grendel''s enormous size.


    Without much effort, Gnar controlled Grendel to fly thousands of meters into the air.


    After leaving the lab, Gnar cut off the five or six black tentacles attached to SHIELD agents and Hydra soldiers, transforming them into the second-generation symbiote.


    Under the action of gravity, these S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and Hydra soldiers fell toward the ground like meteorites at the same time as their bodies changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just two or three seconds, they transformed into a venom-like appearance.


    When those black tentacles were transformed into second-generation symbiotes, Gnar just wanted to use spiritual connection to order these symbiotes, and he recalled some not-so-good pictures.


    He recalled the image of Grendel, who was possessed by him, being beaten by the Asgardian with long blond hair, a hammer in his hand, and lightning wrapped around his body.


    Thor!


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 136 Symbiote God Gnar (the third update, please complete the order!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time !


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 136： Symbiosis without science

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Although I don''t know how many years have passed, as long as I think of the scene where Thor was violently beaten with a hammer, Gnar''s mood is not so bad.


    The dignified evil god, the great being who once fought head-to-head with the Celestials, ended up being defeated by an Asgardian.


    Losing to Thor was hard enough.


    More importantly, he lost his spiritual connection with the other symbiotes, and suffered a collective betrayal by the symbiotes.


    The feeling of being "killed to my father" is not an ordinary uncomfortable feeling.


    However, Gnar quickly adjusted his mood.


    Although it was a bit humiliating to lose to Sol, he was now revived no matter what.


    As long as he returns to Planet Kuntar and his soul returns to his body, he can change back to that tyrannical evil god, instead of just using the power of the symbiotic dragon Grendel as he is now.


    In just a few seconds, Gnar made the next itinerary.


    First, get Russell, who has symbiote abilities but is not a symbiote, and figure out what this strange earthling is all about.


    Then, control Grendel''s body to return to Planet Kuntar, retrieve his body, and let his soul officially return to the body.


    Finally, go to Asgard, kill the Thor with the hammer, and get revenge.


    When Gnar made his plan, the six second-generation symbiotes, which were seven or eight similar to Venom, fell into the SHIELD base like a meteorite.


    Although Gnar has now lost his spiritual connection with other symbiotes, he cannot control these symbiotes as he likes before.


    However, this does not mean that he has nothing to do with these second-generation symbiotes.


    Since it is impossible to control these symbiotes with spirit, then use consciousness to corrupt them and let them go directly into a state of rampage.


    These second-generation symbiotes were all separated from Grendel.


    Corrupting them with consciousness is no problem for Gnar, whose soul is possessed by Grendel.


    Under the influence of Gnar, these second-generation symbiotes who fell to the S.H.I.E.L.D. base let out a howl like a beast.


    Then, these second-generation symbiotes, who looked exactly like the symbiote agents, ran towards Natasha, Barton and others in the base like beasts that hunted their prey.


    Natasha, Barton and others did not sit still, and dealt with these second-generation symbiotes by recycling symbiont agents.


    In the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, fierce gunfire and explosions sounded again.


    After hearing the sound of gunfire and explosions from the base, Bakshi couldn''t help feeling a little bit of joy.


    Although Russell woke the symbiont dragon frozen in the iceberg, after waking up the symbiont dragon, Russell did not let them die in the laboratory, and reminded them to leave the laboratory at the first time.


    After coming out of the gate of the base, Bakshi was just about to ask Russell what to do next, when No. 3 controlled the first machine of Endosymbiosis and came to Russell.


    Russell ignored Bakshi, came to the team in charge of logistical support, tore off the three symbiotes imprisoned in his right hand, and threw them into the special metal box prepared by Hydra.


    These boxes are made of ultra-high-strength alloys.


    One side is made of high-strength hardened glass for easy viewing of the symbiote in the box.


    After throwing the three symbiotes into the same box and shutting them up, Russell turned to look at Bakshi.


    "I''m going to solve the big guy in the sky, those symbiotes in the laboratory, if you want, find a way to catch them yourself."


    After speaking, Russell ignored Bakshi, released Team America''s transformation, and returned to his original appearance.


    Then, with a thought, the first machine of Endosymbiosis turned into a group of large and small "mercury" and flew towards him, and quickly completed the dressing.


    After putting on the endosymbiotic battle armor, Russell started the flight engine, and his feet shot out blue-white tail flames, and the whole person shot into the sky like a missile.


    Just as Gnar was about to control Grendel to find Russell, he saw Russell flying in front of him wearing a silver-white endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Although there was no way to see Russell''s appearance, after seeing the silver-white little figure, Gnar immediately recognized that it was Russell.


    He had memorized Russell''s breath.


    Compared with the mountain-like symbiotic dragon Grendel, Russell is not ordinary now.


    Now he is not even as big as Grendel''s head.


    Although the size gap is huge, Russell is not too worried about the next battle.


    After flying in front of Gnar, Russell hooked his finger at Gnar.


    Then, it flew towards the North Pole at high speed.


    Although Gnar didn''t understand Earth culture, he saw the provocation expressed by Russell, and without any hesitation, manipulated Grendel to flap his huge wings and chased Russell.


    From a scientific point of view, Grendel''s wings simply do not allow his hill-sized body to fly.


    But the symbiote is obviously not a creature that will obey scientific principles.


    Although the gravity of the earth still affects Grendel, the effect is not very obvious.


    At first, Russell was worried that Grendel, who was amazing in size, could not fly very fast, and deliberately controlled the flight speed below Mach 1.


    But soon, he found himself underestimating Grendel.


    With just a few random swings of his wings, Grendel''s flight speed broke through Mach 1 and flew towards him at extreme speed.


    As expected of a creature from aliens, it really is a physical law that does not give the earth any face!


    Seeing that the amazing Grendel burst out at an amazing speed that science cannot explain, Russell also slightly increased the output power of the flight engine.


    In the blink of an eye, the flight speed of the first machine of Endosymbiosis broke through Mach 1.


    After seeing Russell accelerate, Gnar also controlled Grendel to accelerate again.


    Soon, Grendel was flying at Mach two.


    Just when Gnar thought he could catch up to Russell this time, Russell accelerated again.


    Mach three!


    The flight speed of Endosymbiosis No. 1 was directly increased to Mach 3.


    After the original plane''s speed was increased to Mach 3, Gnar tried to keep Grendel faster.


    But no matter how Grendel flapped its wings, its flight speed never exceeded Mach 3.


    As Grendel got farther and farther away, Russell dropped his flying speed to the same Mach 2.8 as GrendelMach!


    This is the ultimate speed that the first-generation symbiote dragon Grendel can exert.


    Under Russell''s intentional guidance, Gnar controlled Grendel and flew straight to the North Pole.


    Although there were not many people near the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, Russell still did not intend to fight Gnar in the nearby mountains.


    This time, he didn''t want any audience to exist.


    So, the North Pole became the first choice.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 137 Symbiote that does not talk about science (the first update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time !


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 137： Prohibited weapons against symbiotes

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    It didn''t take long for Russell to bring Nar to the North Pole.


    The Arctic is colder than Norway.


    Although the Arctic continent is not as large as the Antarctic continent, the total amount of ice and snow is only about one-tenth that of the Antarctic.


    But for human beings, the Arctic is still an uncompromising land of ice and snow.


    Using the radar and search equipment on the first plane to search the surrounding environment, after confirming that there are no human figures within a range of dozens of kilometers, Russell is no longer maintaining the speed of flying at Mach 3.


    As he slowed down, Grendel, who was flying at full speed, soon came to him.


    Without any intention of communication and dialogue, after coming to him, Grundle controlled Grendel to bite directly at the "tiny" Russell.


    Looking at Grendel''s mouth that was getting closer and closer to him, Russell raised his right hand and aimed it at Grendel.


    Ultrasonic weapon!


    hum! ! !


    Ultrasonic waves with a frequency of 4,000 to 6,000 Hz flew towards Grendel at extreme speed.


    Although the naked eye cannot see the ultrasonic attack from the first unit of endosymbiosis.


    But when Russell activated the ultrasonic weapon in the palm of the right hand of the No. 1 aircraft, he was still aggressive just now, and Grendel, who was going to devour him alive, suddenly became extremely painful.


    Grendel''s body uncontrollably poured out black tentacles of various sizes.


    The whole body was twisted in pain as if it had suffered an unbearable heavy blow. Even the flying posture could not be maintained. Under the action of gravity, it fell rapidly towards the ice and snow below.


    Gnar did not expect that Russell had prepared an ultrasonic weapon specifically for the symbiote early in the morning.


    What he didn''t expect was that the ultrasound, which would cause fatal damage to the symbiote, did not affect Russell himself at all.


    Because the soul was possessed by Grendel, Gnar felt the pain that Grendel suffered at this time.


    Although he is the creator of the symbiote family, he is also unable to prevent the influence of ultrasonic waves on Grendel.


    This is the common weakness of the symbiote family.


    Unless Grendel has enough time to slowly evolve, he cannot escape the influence of ultrasonic waves and flames.


    Obviously, in the current situation, Grendel absolutely cannot have the opportunity to evolve immunity to ultrasound and flame weaknesses.


    Russell did not give Grendel a chance to escape the ultrasonic attack.


    When Grendel landed towards the Arctic continent like a meteorite, Russell controlled the No. 1 machine to follow up, and continuously launched ultrasonic attacks on Grendel more than ten meters above Grendel''s head.


    boom!


    Under the continuous and uninterrupted attack of ultrasonic waves, Grendel fell heavily on the Arctic continent, smashing a huge impact crater on the snow-capped Arctic continent.


    Although Grendel''s current state looks miserable, Russell has no plans to stop attacking.


    The current Grendel is indeed in pain, just like a human being tortured by electric torture.


    But Russell was pretty sure that as long as he stopped the ultrasonic attack, it wouldn''t be long before Grendel fully recovered.


    The symbiote''s resilience is no joke.


    Gnar tried to maneuver Grendel out of the crater, but Grendel couldn''t even stand still under Russell''s constant ultrasonic attacks.


    The hill-like Grendel curled up, his black body trembling wildly, looking extremely pitiful.


    After receiving the call from Bakshi, Russell knew that he would most likely fight Grendel controlled by Gnar.


    Although he is very confident in his serum symbiote ability, he is not arrogant enough to deal with Grendel controlled by Gnar with his bare hands.


    Knowing that the symbiote has two weaknesses, ultrasonic waves and flames, if he doesn''t do anything, it''s too much to say.


    So he asked No. 3 to add some anti-symbiont weapons to No. 1.


    The ultrasonic wave emitted by the palm of the first aircraft was just one of the anti-symbiont weapons prepared by the third aircraft.


    In addition to this, No. 3 also prepared several other anti-symbiont weapons.


    But from the current point of view, just the ultrasonic transmitter in the palm is enough for Grendel to drink a pot.


    While suppressing Grendel with the ultrasonic transmitter in his palm, Russell took out from the system space two terror weapons that had been listed as prohibited weapons as early as 1980.


    White phosphorus, and, napalm!


    By type, both white phosphorus and napalm are incendiary bombs.


    Although the principle of burning is not the same, one thing is the same, that is, after being hit by white phosphorus bombs and napalm bombs, life will be worse than death.


    After being hit by a napalm, the napalm splashed on the body will be sticky and burn like lard ointment.


    If you beat it with your hands or roll on the ground, you will not only be able to put out the flames on your body, but you will be covered in fire all over your body.


    For those who have been hit by napalm, using bullets to end the lives of those on fire is a humanitarian act.


    Compared with napalm, white phosphorus bombs are even more terrifying and dangerous.


    After the white phosphorus bomb hits an object, it will not go out until it has burned everything that can be burned.


    Therefore, when the white phosphorus bomb touches the human body, there is basically no way to remove it, and the body will be directly burned through to the bones.


    In addition to the burning of the flames, white phosphorus rounds produce acrid smoke.


    However, for the enemy who has been hit by the white phosphorus bullet, the smoke is not pungent or anything, and it is not in the mood to pay attention.


    Although both white phosphorus and solid incendiary bombs are strictly limited incendiary weapons, there are not many white phosphorus and solid incendiary bombs in the armies of various countries.


    Although Russell had not used white phosphorus bombs and solid incendiary bombs before, out of prudence, he still prepared a lot of white phosphorus bombs and solid incendiary bombs in the system space.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens!


    The system space is so large that installing some white phosphorus bombs and solid incendiary bombs will not have any effect, and it may be used at some point.


    For example now.


    After taking out the white phosphorus bombs and solid incendiary bombs from the system space, several white tentacles emerged from the back of the No. 1 fuselage.


    This is not the white tentacles formed by the symbiote, but the tentacles formed by the fully intelligent liquid metal.


    Russell had no idea of ??experiencing the power of white phosphorus and solid incendiary bombs for himself.


    Under his control, the white tentacles picked up white phosphorus and solid incendiary bombs.


    Then threw it at Grendel, who was struggling in the crater.


    The moment the white phosphorus bomb and the solid incendiary bomb touched Grendel, Russell stopped the ultrasonic transmitters in the palms of his hands, and his feet shot out blue-white tail flames, soaring into the sky.


    White phosphorus bombs and solid incendiary bombs exploded instantly, and the orange-red flames engulfed Grendel.


    If the ultrasonic attack gave Grendel unbearable pain from the inside, then the white phosphorus and solid incendiary bombs gave him inhumane damage from the outside.


    The black symbiotic dragon turned into a flaming fire dragon in the blink of an eye.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 138 Prohibited weapons against symbiotes (Second update, please complete the order!)), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time. !


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 138： Threat to the evil god

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Watching Grendel engulfed in flames and struggling in the impact crater, Russell felt that his choice to fight Grendel at the North Pole was a wise decision.


    If it was fighting in Norway or the United States, after seeing Grendel''s current tragic situation, maybe someone from some protection organization would jump out and accuse him of abusing "small" animals.


    The life of the symbiote is also life!


    Symbiotes also have the right to live on Earth!


    ...


    Certain images flashed in Russell''s mind involuntarily.


    After finding that the flames on his body could not be extinguished by rolling, the hill-like Grendel tried to flap his wings to take off and fly to the ocean in the distance.


    However, as soon as it raised the huge bat-like wing, Russell took out two white phosphorus bombs from the system space and threw them on it.


    boom!


    The orange-red flames engulfed Grendel again.


    When the flames continued to burn on Grendel, Russell, who was flying in the air, was not idle, and turned on the ultrasonic transmitter in his palm again.


    Grendel, who had been burned to such an extent that it was unbearable by the flames, ushered in an even more "inhumane" attack.


    If you use normal means to fight the symbiote, the symbiote is indeed a powerful and desperate creature.


    But as long as you use the right method, fighting the symbiote is no different from bullying the beasts on Earth.


    The only difference is that the vitality of the symbiote will be more tenacious.


    When Russell first started using ultrasound on Grendel, Gnar realized something was wrong.


    White phosphorus bombs and solid incendiary bombs directly prove this point.


    Ultrasound, flame!


    Russell perfectly targets these two weaknesses of the symbiote.


    To make matters worse, because of Russell''s ultrasonic and flame attacks, Grendel, who was in a state of extreme pain, began to gradually resist his manipulation.


    To put it another way, it can also be said that Gnar can''t control Grendel''s body at all right now.


    Ultrasound or flames are the inherent weaknesses of the symbiote.


    Even if Gnar''s soul was attached to Grendel, it wouldn''t change that.


    As time went on, Grendel''s struggles began to weaken.


    Although the symbiote has an extremely powerful regeneration ability, no matter how strong the regeneration ability is, there are limits.


    If Grendel was not big enough, he would have died at the hands of Russell.


    Russell finally stopped throwing white phosphorus bombs and solid incendiary bombs on it when Grendel, who was the same as the third child, began to "quiet".


    The activation condition of "Venom of the King" only allowed him to defeat Grendel, but did not let him kill Grendel.


    After finding that the breath on Grendel was getting weaker and weaker, Russell took out the liquid nitrogen from the system space and started spraying it on Grendel.


    Liquid nitrogen is not a conventional means of extinguishing fires.


    Strictly speaking, except for Russell, basically no one will use liquid nitrogen to put out fires.


    After the liquid nitrogen fell on Grendel, the flames began to go out quickly.


    At the same time, white frost began to appear on Grendel.


    Although Russell prepared some liquid nitrogen in the system space, the liquid nitrogen he prepared was far from enough to completely freeze Grendel.


    After extinguishing the flames on Grendel with liquid nitrogen, Russell landed in front of Grendel and patted Grendel''s head that was higher than him on the ground.


    "Come out and talk, I know you can understand the language of Earth!"


    Russell is not talking to Grendel now, but Gnar, who is possessed by Grendel.


    Although Gnar is a powerful evil **** with a glorious record of cutting off the heads of members of the Celestial Group with a single sword, Russell is not very worried that Gnar will pose a fatal threat to himself now.


    How much strength Gnar can display now depends purely on how much strength Grendel has.


    Grendel was dying now, and it was unlikely that Gnar even wanted to manipulate Grendel to attack him.


    Gnar did not answer Russell the first time.


    Russell waited patiently for a few seconds.


    "Looks like you don''t want to come out!"


    "I''m curious, how long can you survive without a body possessed by a soul?"


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand and aimed the ultrasonic transmitter in his palm at Grendel''s head.


    "I''ll give you three seconds, if you don''t come out, I don''t care how powerful you were in the past and how many planets you''ve conquered, I''ll kill Grendel now!"


    "three two¡­¡­"


    Just as Russell was about to count down to one, a black tentacle burst out of Grendel''s brain.


    Under Russell''s gaze, the black tentacle, thicker than his waist, quickly deformed.


    In just a second or two, the black tentacles transformed into a humanoid creature.


    Although it was the first time I saw him, Russell recognized it immediately. This was the appearance of Gnar''s body.


    Gnar''s transformed body is about two meters tall, black as a whole, his hands and face are as pale as a dead person, and there is a sign like a red dragon on his chest.


    Not only that, but Gnar also had long pale hair.


    Russell was not surprised that Gnar could use Grendel''s body to change his original appearance.


    He can use serum to transform himself into the appearance of Captain America.


    As the creator of the symbiote, Gnar, of course, can also use Grendel''s body to change his original appearance.


    "Human, what are you talking about with me!"


    Although Gnar has changed his original appearance, he is still not separated from Grendel''s body, and his feet are connected to Grendel''s head.


    "Let''s talk about a deal, you stay on Earth for three years, help me answer my questions, and give me some help within my ability."


    "Three years later, I will help you return to Kuntar Star and let you find your original body."


    Although facing an evil **** older than the earth, Russell did not have any tension or fear.


    He doesn''t deny that Gnar is strong.


    But that was when Gnar had his original body.


    Gnar, who is attached to Grendel, can''t even win against Sol, even if he is strong, his strength is limited.


    "Deal? What qualifications do you have to negotiate a deal, you are just a tiny human being!"


    Gnar looked at Russell condescendingly and said disdainfully.


    "That''s right! I am indeed a small human being, unable to compare with you, the great evil god."


    "But don''t forget, I, a tiny human, almost killed your host just now."


    "If you don''t want to negotiate a deal with a tiny human like me then don''t talk about it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Russell aimed the ultrasonic transmitter in the palm of his right hand at Gnar, and took out the white phosphorus bomb from the system space in his left hand.


    Russell proved his attitude with practical actions.


    As long as Gnar says no, he will attack immediately and kill Grendel as soon as possible.


    "You are threatening me!"


    Gnar''s expression now is colder than the temperature in the North Pole.


    "Yes! I''m just threatening you, do you have an opinion!"


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 139 Threatening the Evil God (the third update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 139： The cunning of earthlings

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Nakedly threatening an ancient evil **** that existed since the birth of the universe, Russell felt that he was not an ordinary brave now.


    To be precise, he should be super brave now.


    Even when facing an ancient evil **** like Gnar, he still showed a fearless attitude.


    Gnar, who had not yet completely escaped from Grendel''s body, had a look of intense dissatisfaction on his deadly pale face.


    However, after seeing the white phosphorus bomb in Russell''s left hand and the ultrasonic transmitter in his right hand, Gnar, the ancient evil god, made a very rational decision.


    "Human, this deal, I agree!"


    Although Gnar''s attitude was still high, Russell didn''t care about it at all.


    As long as Gnar agrees to the deal, everything else is trivial.


    After hearing Gnar''s answer, he put away the white phosphorus bullet in his left hand, and at the same time put down the right hand that was aimed at Grendel''s head.


    "It''s my honor to trade with a great evil **** like you."


    Now that Gnar had chosen to back down, Russell didn''t mind giving him a little face.


    Seeing the respectful look on Russell''s face, Gnar nodded in satisfaction.


    However, in the next second, Russell''s voice rang again.


    "Since you have agreed, you shouldn''t mind leaving Grendel''s body."


    "If you''ve been attached to Grendel''s body, I''ll feel very insecure."


    "I''m just an Earthling, I believe you can understand my concern."


    Russell makes new demands on Gnar.


    From a security point of view, there is nothing wrong with his request.


    But for some reason, after hearing Russell''s words, Gnar always felt that something was wrong.


    Gnar didn''t answer him the first time, thinking silently for more than ten seconds.


    After some serious thinking, Gnar slowly said, "Yes!"


    As soon as the words fell, Gnar''s legs that were connected to Grendel''s head lifted up as if they had fallen into a swamp.


    Then, under Russell''s gaze, Gnar stepped on Grendel''s head and walked down to him.


    When Gnar came down, Russell realized that Gnar was a little taller than he thought.


    Gnar, who was over 2.5 meters tall, stood in front of him like a little giant.


    While Russell was looking at Gnar, Gnar was looking down at him.


    Although Gnar had lived for a long time, it was the first time he had met someone who dared to threaten him as openly as Russell.


    In addition to this, he is also very interested in the serum symbiote ability on Russell.


    It is not a symbiote, nor is it possessed by a symbiote, but it can display the ability of a symbiote.


    Just when Gnar was about to ask Russell how he did this, Russell suddenly raised his hands and aimed his palms at Gnar who came down from Grendel''s head.


    Without any hesitation, Russell turned on the ultrasonic transmitters in the palms of his hands at full power.


    hum! !


    A high-frequency ultrasonic sound like a buzzer sounded instantly.


    Gnar didn''t have time to do anything, and large and small out-of-control tentacles appeared on his tall body.


    Gnar didn''t expect that Russell, who was still speaking respectfully to him just now, would actually start when he said something.


    Although the anger of being deceived suddenly surged in his heart, he can''t do anything now.


    Under the suppression of the ultrasonic wave, Gnar''s body involuntarily knelt down and looked at Russell with a grim expression, wishing to swallow Russell alive.


    However, he can only imagine this picture in his mind now.


    After suppressing Gnar with the ultrasonic transmitters in the palms of his hands, Russell turned on the ultrasonic transmitters on his chest.


    Not only that, but also several white tentacles sprang from the back of the first machine, which quickly turned into a loudspeaker like a horn, and at the same time emitted ultrasonic waves that were harmless to humans, but very deadly to the symbiote.


    When the ultrasonic transmitters on the back of the chest were turned on at full power, Russell wasted no time and took out several things from the system space.


    A silver-white box like a coffin.


    A large bucket of liquid nitrogen.


    A flamethrower.


    After seeing Russell take these things out of the system space, Gnar fully reacted.


    From the beginning, Russell had no idea of ??a deal with Gnar.


    The reason I said that to Gnar just now was nothing more than to deceive Gnar from Grendel.


    Although Russell now has a good fighting ability, the soul is obviously not in his handling.


    He is not a mage!


    There is no means against the soul!


    If Gnar is unwilling to come out of Grendel, all he can do is to destroy Grendel completely, and then pray that Gnar, who has no physical possession, will dissipate his soul because of the underlying rules of the world.


    On the surface, this is indeed a good way to destroy Gnar''s soul.


    But Russell dared not gamble.


    Without the support of the body, whether the soul can exist alone, he has no 100% answer.


    If he had studied at Kama Taj, he might have known the exact answer.


    If the underlying rules of this world are different from what he imagined, or if Gnar''s soul can survive without a body, then he can only watch Gnar leave, and then come back to seek revenge for himself at some point.


    Therefore, he needs a more secure method, a more reliable plan.


    So, he decided to let Gnar see the cunning of earth human beings.


    First, de-escalate Gnar with a deal.


    Then, let Gnar take the initiative to get out of Grendel''s body.


    Finally, re-freeze Gnarlian with his new body.


    Although Russell does not know whether the soul of this world can exist independently of the body, the experience of Gnar and Grendel being frozen together shows one thing, that is, if the body is frozen, Gnar''s soul will be together. fell asleep.


    If it wasn''t, it wouldn''t explain why Gnar and Grendel were frozen for so long.


    The ultrasonic transmitters on his chest and back were emitting high-frequency ultrasonic waves at full power. Russell picked up the flamethrower taken out from the system space and spit fire frantically towards Narr.


    Under the double attack of high-temperature flames and ultrasonic waves, Nar, who was more than two meters tall, couldn''t take it any longer. He lay on the ground in pain and curled up into a ball.


    When the breath of life on Gnar''s body became weaker and weaker, Russell controlled the first machine to spew out a new white tentacle, opened the vat containing liquid nitrogen, and poured the liquid nitrogen inside onto Gnar''s body.


    With the fall of liquid nitrogen, Gnar, who was shrunk into a ball, was quickly frozen.


    When Gnar was frozen, Russell picked up Gnar together with the ice cubes and put it into the metal box like a coffin.


    After stuffing Gnar, he poured the rest of the liquid nitrogen into the case, and then sealed the case completely.


    After doing all this, he took the coffin-like silver-white box back into the system space.


    Freeze, metal sealed box, system space.


    If Gnar can still escape like this, then he can only consider going to Kama Taj and asking for professional help.


    The hill-like Grendel lay on the side, completely witnessing the entire process of Russell''s attack and freezing Gnar.


    From a racial point of view, he should have prevented Russell from being so cruel to his creator.


    But Grendel did nothing in the end and lay on the ground pretending to be dead.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 140 The Cunning of the Earthlings (the first update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 140： I give you 2 options

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Gnar''s business is done for now, but Russell''s business isn''t quite over yet.


    After putting the coffin-like metal box back into the system space, he turned to look at Grendel who was pretending to be dead next to him, came to Grendel''s big head, and kicked Grendel''s **** head with his feet.


    "Get up, I know you''re awake!"


    Russell transformed the helmet of the first aircraft into a low-key form that could be seen, and said to Grendel, who was pretending to be dead.


    After hearing his words, Grendel raised the huge head, which was bigger than his body, and looked at him "kindly".


    "Nar''s business is settled, now it''s time to talk about your business."


    Russell said calmly.


    Grendel nodded in understanding.


    "Now, I give you two choices."


    "Number one, you continue to be the free-spirited Grendel."


    Having said this, Russell deliberately paused.


    Because he saw Grendel''s big white eyes revealing his desire to choose this option.


    "You can continue to be a free Grendel, but for the safety of human beings on Earth, given your past performance, I will kill you directly, lest you endanger others."


    Grendel suddenly widened his eyes and shook his head for the first time.


    Although Grendel did not speak, Russell saw what he wanted to express.


    "Very good! I personally don''t really want you to choose this option."


    After seeing Grendel''s current performance, Russell nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "Second, you follow me, I will ensure your safety, supervise your behavior, and when I need you, you will be there for me. Contribute."


    "In return, you can live safely on Earth, and I will provide you with shelter and food."


    Although what Russell said is a bit complicated, the core meaning is that Grendel wants to become his subordinate.


    If Grendel does not agree, he will directly kill Grendel in the name of maintaining the safety of the earth.


    Although Grendel was frozen for a long time, his IQ did not drop due to the long-term freezing.


    He decisively made a choice.


    "I choose the second one!"


    Grendel said.


    "Very well, I like your attitude now."


    After speaking, Russell hooked his finger at Grendel, signaling him to put his head down.


    Although Grendel didn''t know what Russell was going to do, he obediently followed Russell''s instructions and put down his huge head.


    When Glendra put his head down, Russell released the all-intelligent liquid metal in his right hand, revealing his right hand.


    Then, a white tentacle flew out with his right hand and entered Grendel''s big head.


    cure!


    Instead of attacking Grendel, Russell began to heal Grendel.


    Use the extraordinary healing power of the Serum Symbiote to heal the first-generation symbiote dragon Grendel.


    I have to say, this is a very different experience.


    In fact, even if he didn''t help Grendel heal, Grendel could gradually recover.


    However, for the next plan, Russell decided to cure Grendel ahead of schedule.


    While he was healing Grendel, the system popped up a system message that only he could see.


    "Evolution Reward: King Serum; Status: Activated; Activation Conditions: Defeat Symbiote Dragon Grendel; Activation Effect: Serum evolves into King Serum!"


    Except after the status becomes activated, other information is exactly the same as last time.


    After reading the system information, Russell frowned slightly.


    The reward is activated, but the system does not explain exactly what kind of ability the King Serum has.


    The system is as cool as ever!


    It seems that I have to slowly explore on my own!


    Russell closed the system page and concentrated on healing Grendel.


    Although Grendel''s size is a bit huge, it is not difficult to heal.


    He has an extraordinary ability to restore himself, and Russell just provides him with more energy to speed up the process.


    In less than a minute, Grendel, who was still dying, became alive again.


    When Grendel recovered, Russell put away the white tentacles of his right hand, and returned the right hand of the first machine to its normal appearance.


    Grendel raised his huge head and looked respectfully at Russell, who was much smaller than him.


    "Your injury has healed, and now I have something for you to do."


    "Master, whatever you order, your order is Grendel''s mission!"


    Grendel said with a serious look.


    Although his words sounded respectful, with his appearance, his words gave people a huge sense of contrast.


    Russell didn''t pay attention to this little detail, and continued: "In the SHIELD base, there are several second-generation symbiotes that split from your body."


    "What I want you to do is simple."


    "You go to the SHIELD base and bring back all those second-generation symbiotes, including the three I imprisoned before."


    Although it is no big deal to leave these second-generation symbiotes to Hydra.


    But since it has been decided to eat black, of course, it must be completely clean.


    It is better to keep the symbiote in his hands.


    "No problem, Master, I''ll go!"


    Grendel replied quickly.


    "Okay, then you can go there now, I will wait for you at a location 100 kilometers east of the base!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell activated the flight engines of his feet and flew towards the direction of the SHIELD base.


    When he took off, Grendel did not hesitate, fluttered his huge wings and followed behind Russell.


    Norway, Finnmark County, S.H.I.E.L.D. base.


    Relying on the equipment of various recovered symbiote agents prepared in the early stage, Natasha, Barton and others successfully locked up the runaway second-generation symbiotes.


    After putting all the six symbiotes that had fallen into rampage under the influence of Gnar''s consciousness into special equipment, Natasha and Barton glanced at the messy laboratory and gasped for breath.


    Although they succeeded in subduing these second-generation symbiotes, they still paid a considerable price.


    More than twenty S.H.I.E.L.D. agents died at the hands of the runaway second-generation symbiote.


    "Has the support from the headquarters not arrived yet?"


    Barton put away the folding bow in his hand and asked Natasha who was beside him It''s coming soon, it is estimated that they will be here in more than ten minutes! "


    Natasha replied slowly.


    The moment the base was invaded, the base sent a call for help to the headquarters.


    While SHIELD can''t send people from the Tri-Wing headquarters in Washington, they can send people from other bases in northern Europe to support the base.


    "They''d better arrive sooner, I have a bad feeling."


    Barton looked at Natasha and said seriously.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (I will give you two choices in Chapter 141 (the second update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time !


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 141： perfect answer sheet

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    "There are only ten minutes left. Even if the invaders come back, we can hold out until the support arrives. There is nothing to worry about."


    Natasha said indifferently.


    Although she didn''t know why the well-equipped invaders had retreated inexplicably, she was not worried that the invaders would come back.


    Unless the guy disguised as Captain America is back too.


    Otherwise, there is nothing to worry about.


    After seeing the indifferent expression on Natasha''s face, Barton said nothing and watched the surrounding S.H.I.E.L.D. agents tidy up a messy laboratory.


    When the sound of gunfire and explosions in the base stopped, Bakshi originally planned to take Baki and others into the base as soon as possible.


    But after thinking about it, he decided to wait for Russell to come back.


    Although Bakshi didn''t know what the situation of the symbiotes at the base was, his reason told him not to attack those symbiotes when Russell was not present.


    They are not Russell, and they do not have the strength to tear apart the symbiote agents.


    Natasha and Barton are waiting for the support of S.H.I.E.L.D., while Bakshi and Bucky are waiting for Russell''s return.


    However, neither of them waited for the person they wanted to meet.


    The support from SHIELD did not arrive, and Russell did not return.


    Flying at high speed from the sky in the distance, it was a black giant dragon like a hill.


    The first-generation symbiote dragon, Grendel is back!


    Bakshi and Bucky and others were the first to see Grendel.


    After seeing Grendel''s figure appearing in the distant sky, Bakshi didn''t hesitate, and immediately gave the order to retreat.


    The moment the order was given, Bakshi decisively activated the low-altitude ejection flight function on the Zaku armor.


    Although Hydra tried to modify the Zaku armor to have real flying ability.


    But the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel.


    It''s not a problem to put a small flight engine on the Zaku armor, the problem is that conventional energy can''t provide enough flight power at all.


    Russell had already taken this into consideration when he decided to shrink the Zaku armor.


    So, he canceled the small Ark reactor at the core of the battle armor and changed it to a more common form of charging.


    Otherwise, he would not have positioned the price of the Zaku armor at 120 million US dollars.


    Small Ark Reactor!


    This is truly a cross-generational product.


    If this technology spreads out, the impact on the human world will be no less than the second industrial revolution that brought mankind into the "electric age".


    Bakshi''s "leadership" soon inspired Baki and others.


    No other communication was required, and all the Hydra soldiers present began to retreat quickly.


    Grendel didn''t know what Bakshi was thinking.


    However, after seeing Bakshi and others start to retreat, he did not hesitate and started to accelerate.


    He didn''t care if Bakshi and the others could not leave.


    But if Bakshi and others took those three symbiotes away, it would be different.


    This was the first assignment Russell had assigned him.


    Although Russell is not here now, Grendel still decided to implement Russell''s order 100% and bring all the symbiotes back.


    No one can stop him from completing this mission!


    Grendel must deliver a perfect answer!


    Bakshi originally thought that Grendel was coming back to seek revenge for S.H.I.E.L.D., after all, S.H.I.E.L.D. treated him as an experimental mouse.


    But soon, he found that he thought too much.


    Grendel flew directly over the S.H.I.E.L.D. base and flew towards them at extreme speed.


    In less than a minute, the hill-like Grendel caught up with them.


    boom!


    Grendel descended into the forest with great power, stopped Bakshi and the others, opened his **** mouth, and shouted at them.


    After seeing Grendel''s actions, Bakshi and the others raised their weapons without any hesitation, and opened fire one after another.


    Hundreds of bullets flew towards the hill-like Grendel.


    In the stormy bullet storm, there are also large and small missiles.


    Grendel did not dodge and let the bullets and missiles hit him.


    Although in front of Russell, Grendel was bullied like a newly weaned kitten.


    But in front of Bakshi and others, he is as powerful as the evil dragon in myths and legends.


    Grendel ignored the attacks of Bakshi and others, and quickly glanced around to find the box that Russell said was holding the symbiote.


    After seeing this box, Grendel did not hesitate, and hundreds of short black tentacles sprang from his body.


    From Grendel''s point of view, the black tentacles he is now gushing out are really short, not even as long as his teeth.


    But from a human point of view, these thirty-four centimeters long tentacles are not short at all.


    These tentacles quickly solidified after pouring out of Grendel''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, these black tentacles turned into black blades.


    Grendel did not hesitate, and fired the black sharp blades on his body.


    The dagger-like black blade flew towards Bakshi and the others like arrows.


    laugh!


    The Hydra soldiers who attacked Grendel never thought that Grendel, who looked like a giant dragon, would use such a porcupine-like attack.


    Unprepared, they were suddenly stabbed by the black sharp blade.


    In just one simple salvo, more than a dozen Hydra soldiers lost their lives.


    After a simple clearing with the black blade, Grendel started the dragon attack that matched his form.


    The huge claws slashed towards Zaku''s armor.


    The thick tail hit the Hydra soldier like a train running at full speed.


    Grendel doesn''t breathe fire, but he makes up for it with his symbiote abilities.


    Black tentacles like octopus tentacles gushed out from him, and struck Bakshi and the others with lightning.


    The heavily armed Bakshi and the others couldn''t hold on for even a minute, and they were beaten to pieces by Grendel.


    If it weren''t for Grendel''s purpose now not to kill them, they could now go hand in hand to report to Mephisto.


    After smashing the box containing the symbiote, Grendel tied these second-generation symbiotes, who could not move freely without a host, to himself.


    Then, he waved his huge wings and flew towards the S.H.I.E.L.D. base.


    When Grendel disappeared completely Bakshi and Bucky slowly got up from the ground.


    It wasn''t just the two of them who chose to play dead. When the two of them got up, more than a dozen Hydra soldiers got up from the ground.


    Glancing at the corpses around, Bakshi and the others said nothing and left without looking back.


    At the same time, Natasha and Barton, who were waiting for the support of S.H.I.E.L.D., saw Grendel returning to the base.


    "Your hunch came true!"


    Natasha looked at Patton and said with a wry smile.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 142 The perfect answer sheet (the third update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 142： Symbiote King

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    When Grendel returned to the S.H.I.E.L.D. base to "rescue" the remaining six second-generation symbiotes, Russell sat on the top of a mountain more than 100 kilometers away from the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, studying the newly activated new reward "King" serum".


    The appearance of the new reward "King Serum" replaces his original evolution reward "Serum Symbiote".


    Judging from the 2 times of evolution displayed behind the King Serum, the King Serum has evolved one more time on the basis of the original serum.


    In fact, even if there is no remark about the number of evolutions 2 times, just by looking at the name and activation effect, you can know that the King Serum has evolved on the basis of the serum.


    After opening the system and looking at the description of the new reward "King Serum", Russell directly closed the system page.


    Since the system is unwilling to explain too much about the reward of King Serum, let''s explore it by yourself.


    Russell closed his eyes and began to feel the ability of the serum that was prefixed with the king.


    The abilities originally possessed by the serum have now been perfectly inherited, and they have also been greatly enhanced.


    From this point of view, the King Serum is a bit like an enhanced version of the serum.


    But Russell can be sure that the evolution of serum is definitely more than that.


    If it only strengthens the original ability of serum, the system will never give the prefix "king".


    The attitude of the system is indeed very cold, not as understanding as the systems of other traversers.


    But under the cold exterior of the system, there is an extremely reliable heart.


    So far, Russell has not found anything wrong with the system.


    After a few minutes of detailed perception with his eyes closed, Russell frowned.


    In addition to the enhancement of the original ability of the serum, he did not find any special abilities that the king serum has more than the serum.


    It''s a groping angle, isn''t it?


    Russell began to wonder if he was going in the wrong direction.


    However, before he could think about it, the hill-like Grendel flew towards him at high speed from a distance.


    After seeing Grendel''s huge black figure, he temporarily dismissed the idea of ??exploring the ability of the King''s Serum, stood up, and waited for Grendel''s arrival.


    Before long, the hill-like Grendel flew in front of him, landed on the top of the mountain with a bang, and smashed a big hole in the snow.


    After a slightly rough landing, Grendel did not speak, and released the second-generation symbiotes that were tied to him.


    Nine second-generation symbiotes without hosts look like nine black slimes.


    After releasing these second-generation symbiotes, Grendel did not forget to adjust their positions and place them in three neat rows.


    Three in each row, and three in each row.


    Grendel felt that this placement could perfectly reflect his carefulness and wit.


    Although Grendel''s appearance is very ferocious, his size is also amazing.


    But I don''t know why, after seeing Grendel''s current performance, Russell always felt that Grendel was a bit like a pet dog.


    This guy''s surrender attitude is a bit too good!


    After arranging the brought back second-generation symbiote neatly, Grendel showed a flattering expression to Russell.


    Then, black tentacles sprang from his chest.


    A mummy-like person entangled in tentacles emerged from his body and appeared in Russell''s line of sight.


    This is?


    After seeing this strange black "mummy", Russell''s expression became a little strange.


    What does Grendel want to do?


    Without waiting for him to ask, Grendel took the initiative to remove the black tentacles on the "Mummy" and put the person inside in front of the second-generation symbiote.


    What the **** is this guy trying to do!


    The tentacles on the "Mummy" have not been completely lifted, but when his head was exposed, Russell frowned.


    The person Grendel brought back was none other than Natasha the Black Widow.


    It is not only Russell who is surprised now, but also Natasha.


    Natasha originally thought that Grendel was just returning to the base to take revenge. After all, they did a lot of inhuman experiments on Grendel while he was frozen.


    Unexpectedly, Grendel''s purpose was not revenge, but to take away the symbiotes that they had finally recovered.


    If that''s all, Natasha wouldn''t be particularly surprised.


    After all, those symbiotes were separated from Grendel, and it was normal for Grendel to take them away.


    But Natasha never thought that when Grendel took those symbiotes away, she would be kidnapped along with her.


    Although Natasha resisted, her fighting skills and experience were useless in front of Grendel.


    Without much effort, Grendel easily took Natasha away under the obstruction of Patton and other SHIELD agents.


    Being kidnapped by Grendel was enough to surprise Natasha.


    However, what surprised Natasha the most was not this.


    What surprised her the most was that she saw Russell.


    Although she didn''t see Russell''s face, as long as she glanced at the inner symbiosis armor, she could know that Russell himself was standing in front of her.


    For the past few months, Russell has been flying around New York wearing silvery endosymbiotic armor.


    Just as Russell and Natasha both looked at each other with surprises, Grendel said slowly to Russell in a flattering tone that did not match his temperament and body shape: "The great king of symbiotes, Grendel Fulfilling your orders and dedicating this Earth woman to you."


    At this time, Grendel was extremely respectful, both in tone and attitude.


    However, as soon as he finished saying these words, Russell raised his right hand and directed a pulse cannon towards Grendel''s big head.


    boom!


    Grendel''s head was suddenly thrown to one side by the pulse bombardment.


    Just when Russell was about to reprimand Grendel, Natasha, who was kneeling on the snow, stood up and said to Russell, "I didn''t expect that the mastermind behind the invasion of the S.H.I.E.L.D. base to seize the symbiote was actually you."


    When Natasha finished speaking, Russell took off the helmet and looked at Natasha with a beautiful face and an attractive figure with a calm face.


    "Even if I say no, you probably won''t believe it."


    "Grundel, lock her back!"


    Grendel didn''t hesitate, and five or six tentacles burst out from his body instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, Natasha turned back into a "mummy" and was pulled back into her body by Grendel.


    "In the future, do whatever I ask you to do, don''t make your own decisions, understand?"


    Russell sighed helplessly and said to Grendel.


    "Okay, master!"


    Grendel nodded quickly.


    "The guys on the ground also took them back."


    Russell pointed to the neat second-generation symbiotes placed by Grendel.


    When Grendel pulled back the second-generation symbiotes on the ground, Russell put on his helmet again.


    Just as he was about to start the engine and leave here, he suddenly stopped.


    "What did you just call me?"


    Russell said to Grendel.


    "Owner!"


    Grendel quickly replied.


    "Not this, the first sentence?" Russell asked again.


    "The King of the Great Symbiote..."


    Grendel whispered with huge eyes staring at Russell''s right hand, for fear that Russell would give him another pulse cannon.


    Although the arc pulse cannon in the palm of the first machine couldn''t bring him fatal damage, for him, the point of no harm was not the point, but the attitude of Russell''s behavior.


    "King of the symbiote? Why do you call me that?"


    Russell opened the visor of his helmet and asked Grendel.


    "Why... um... because you are the king of symbiotes!"


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 143 King of Symbiotes (first update, please complete order!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 143： telepathy

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Because I''m the king of the symbiote?


    When did I become the king of the symbiote?


    Why didn''t I know about this?


    Russell looked at Grendel suspiciously and said slowly, "Explain, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Grendel also looked at Russell suspiciously, his big head full of question marks.


    Explain what?


    Does something so obvious still need explanation?


    Although he thought so in his mind, Grendel dared not say it.


    After a few seconds of silence, Grendel explained what the king of symbiotes was in a way he thought was detailed.


    As the name suggests, the king of the symbiote is the king of the symbiote family.


    Although the symbiote is not the same as other creatures, it still has the phenomenon of high and low status in the ethnic group.


    Of course, unlike the way a civilized society is classified, the way the symbiote is classified is very simple.


    Strength is respected!


    The stronger the strength, the higher the status!


    As long as you are stronger than other symbiotes, then you are the king of symbiotes.


    After listening to Grendel''s explanation, Russell was more confused.


    Grendel said the king of symbiotes, he can understand.


    It''s like the alpha wolf in a pack of wolves.


    But the problem is, he is not a symbiote!


    He does have the ability of a symbiote to possess behind him, but he is not a symbiote, he is a human, a pure human being.


    Although he looks a bit like an acquired mutation now, he is 100% sure that he is human.


    Besides, there is another very important point.


    Although he defeated some symbiotes, such as Grendel, and the three second-generation symbiotes that split from Grendel, but based on these alone, it cannot be said that he is stronger than other symbiotes.


    Russell instinctively excluded Gnar.


    Gnar was taken care of by him, purely by stratagem and luck.


    And Gnar is not a symbiote, and getting Gnar has nothing to do with the king of symbiotes directly.


    "Why do you think I''m better than the other symbiotes, just because I beat you and Gnar?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Isn''t it, you can easily defeat me and the creator, then you can easily defeat other symbiotes."


    "If you just use those weapons to defeat us, it can only prove that you have the method of restraining us, but you have the ability of symbiote, your white tentacles are very powerful, and you have healing power far beyond ours."


    "More importantly, you defeated the previous symbiote king."


    "So, you are the new king of symbiotes, the strongest symbiote in the symbiote family!"


    Grendel said with a serious face, but Russell''s face became more and more ugly.


    Has this guy been frozen for too long and has a problem with his brain, how am I like a symbiote!


    Just when he was about to continue questioning Grendel, he suddenly found a blind spot.


    He had thought that the former king of the symbiote that Grendel was talking about was Gnar.


    But when Grendel called Gnar, he used the term creator.


    If so, then this former symbiote king...


    "You are the former king of symbiotes?"


    Russell looked at Grendel in disbelief.


    "Of course! Apart from you, I am the strongest in the symbiote clan."


    "Because I am the king of symbiotes, the creator chose to attach his soul to me."


    "This is the glory of the king of the symbiote, and it is also the glory of my Grendel!"


    Looking at Grendel with a proud expression on his face, Russell showed the expression of a subway man looking at his phone.


    He now regrets taking Grendel in his hands.


    Grendel''s IQ looks questionable!


    Shall I wake this guy up with an arc pulse cannon?


    This thought flashed through Russell''s mind involuntarily.


    As if sensing his thoughts, Grendel immediately put away the arrogant expression on his face.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Russell would have been a little hard to believe that Grendel, who looked so evil and dark at first glance, had such a skilled face-changing skill.


    "Of course, defeating me and the Creator is only one of the reasons."


    "Another reason is that you have telepathic abilities that the symbiote cannot refuse."


    Grendel turned into a flattering face again, and said seriously.


    The telepathic ability that makes the symbiote irresistible?


    How did I not know I had this ability?


    Russell just wanted to refute Grendel, but before he could speak, he remembered something.


    wrong!


    I really have telepathic powers!


    Russell remembered the weak telepathic ability that he had acquired when he obtained the Endosymbiotic Warframe.


    From this point of view, he does have telepathic abilities.


    But the problem is that until now, his telepathy ability has no other uses other than the ability to remotely control the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Although he considered developing this ability, it turned out that he thought too much.


    "Keep your head down, I want to read your memory!"


    It''s not that Russell doesn''t believe Grendel, but he thinks it''s a waste of time to keep asking.


    Since Grendel has the information he needs in his head, he can directly read his memory.


    After the symbiote possesses the host, it can easily read the host''s memory.


    Although Russell is not a symbiote, it does not affect his use of this ability.


    Grendel didn''t speak, and put his huge black head in front of Russell very obediently.


    If he hadn''t stuck his tongue out and gasped now, Russell would have seriously doubted whether something was wrong with Grendel''s clan cognition.


    Grendel now really looks like a pet dog!


    Russell groaned in his heart.


    Afterwards, the armor on his right hand was removed, and white tentacles poured out, rushing into Grendel''s head.


    Grendel had more information in his head than he thought.


    When he first started to read Grendel''s memory, he was almost crushed by the vast information in Grendel''s head that spanned tens of billions of light-years across the universe.


    This¡­¡­


    Russell didn''t want to pay attention to these irrelevant memories and knowledge, but when these memories and knowledge rushed towards him like a huge wave, he still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    After finally calming down his emotions and ignoring those irrelevant information, Russell searched for the answers he needed now in Grendel''s mind.


    After a "long" search, he found the answer he was looking for.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Browsing Grendel''s memory, Russell didn''t know what to say for a while.


    What Grendel said was true!


    He really is the king of the first generation of symbiotes!


    However, what really caught his attention now was not the fact that Grendel was the king of the first-generation symbiote, but the telepathy ability that Grendel said that the symbiote could not refuse.


    This is actually true!


    After switching his perspective and experience to Grendel''s point of view, he experienced what Grendel said was the telepathy that the symbiote could not refuse.


    Although this is just Grendel''s memory, he really felt it.


    How is this possible?


    This is neither scientific nor symbiotic!


    Russell lifted the white tentacle on his right hand and looked at Grendel in disbelief.


    "Don''t talk, I want to be quiet now!"


    Russell completely disarmed the first machine, felt the cold weather in Norway with his body, and took a breath of cold air.


    Then, he thought seriously with a dignified expression.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 144 Telepathy (Second Update, please complete the order!)) reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 144： brainwashing black widow

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Telepathy, King Serum, the symbiote cannot refuse...


    Russell felt as though he had found the difference between the King''s Serum and the Serum.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, in terms of effect, the influence of the King''s Serum on the symbiote was a bit like Gnar''s mental control of the symbiote.


    The only difference is that Gnar''s mind control of the symbiote can span an entire galaxy, while King Serum''s mind control can''t.


    Not to mention crossing the galaxy, Russell felt that it was a problem whether the King Serum''s mind control for the symbiote could cross the earth.


    Of course, whether it can be done or not, he can''t say for sure now, after all, he hasn''t tested it himself.


    If you have the opportunity, find time to test it out.


    Russell planned silently in his heart.


    The substantial enhancement of the original ability of the serum, coupled with the mind control of the symbiote, if I guessed correctly, this should be the full ability of the king serum.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Russell gave the King Serum''s mind-controlling symbiote''s ability a simple and crude new name.


    Absolute order!


    An absolute order for the symbiote!


    Although absolute command and mind control sound similar, in order to facilitate the distinction, Russell has given this ability a new name.


    After figuring out the biggest difference between the King''s Serum and the Serum, Russell put on the first machine again, and then flew towards New York.


    When he took off, Grendel said nothing, flapped his wings, and followed behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Manhattan, New York.


    Octopus company headquarters.


    Office of the Chairman.


    After a long flight, Russell returned to the office alone.


    Grendel originally wanted to come back with him, but he refused.


    It was still daytime in New York, and if the hill-like Grendel flew directly back, it would be difficult not to be seen.


    In order to minimize the impact, Russell told Grendel to come back at night.


    Instead of sending Grendel to Manhattan, he sent Grendel directly to Zhenglian''s headquarters in suburban New York.


    Before leaving, he also specifically asked Grendel to keep a low profile as much as possible.


    After returning to the office, Russell lifted the armor and lay casually on the boss chair.


    Hydra''s mission this time has been solved much more smoothly than he imagined, and the harvest has been much more rewarding.


    Before going to the S.H.I.E.L.D. base, he even planned to lead Grendel directly to the New York Temple.


    However, it turns out that although Grendel and Naar have a great background, they are not troublesome to solve.


    Especially Gnar, who has only a soul and no body, is even more relaxed than he imagined.


    It is simply unimaginable for a dignified evil **** to believe him so easily.


    The serum has evolved into the king''s serum, and with the addition of Grendel''s symbiont, Russell is quite satisfied with the harvest this time.


    The only dissatisfaction is that Grendel made his own decision and tied Natasha back.


    Although Grendel''s decision brought him some unnecessary trouble, it may not be a bad thing if you think about it.


    "Number 3, project the brainwashing technical data provided by Bakshi."


    Russell said to No. 3 who was standing next to him.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 did not hesitate, and immediately projected the brainwashing data researched by Hydra onto the holographic virtual screen.


    Russell carefully browsed the brainwashing technology developed by Hydra.


    It has to be said that Hydra is still very good at some aspects.


    If the data on the data is not exaggerated, the brainwashing technology of Hydra can be called the world''s top.


    From a certain point of view, this is no longer brainwashing, but a complete reshaping of a personality.


    Interesting!


    After reading the information on brainwashing technology, Russell couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Prepare the equipment needed for the brainwashing process immediately. Before twelve o''clock tonight, I want to see this brainwashing laboratory at Zhenglian headquarters."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The mechanically synthesized voice of No. 3 sounded again.


    time flies.


    Before I knew it, the morning came.


    When the tracker signal on Grendel began to move, Russell put on the first plane and flew towards the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    A few minutes later, under the cover of night, Grendel carefully landed on the grass at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Although Grendel has controlled his movements as much as possible, his huge size still makes him leave huge footprints on the grass.


    Looking at Grendel''s careful movements, Russell felt that his idea of ????planning to place Grendel at the Zhenglian headquarters was a little too decisive.


    After frowning and thinking for a few seconds, he took out a contactor from the system space and threw it to Grendel, who was thinking about whether to step on his left or right claw first.


    After seeing the contactor thrown by Russell, a black tentacle quickly emerged from Grendel''s body, grabbing the contactor like an octopus''s tentacle.


    "You go to Canada''s Arctic Archipelago to stay first, and take the contact device with you. I will contact you when needed."


    "Be low-key and try not to attract other people''s attention, especially not to eat people."


    "When you settle down, I''ll send someone to deliver chocolates!"


    What Grendel needed was not chocolate, but phenylethylamine.


    Phenylethylamine can maintain the physiology of the symbiont.


    In humans, phenylethylamine can be secreted from the brain.


    This is the main reason why symbionts like to eat human heads.


    Of course, in addition to the human brain can secrete phenylethylamine, phenylethylamine can also be obtained from other places, such as the brains of other creatures, or, in other words, chocolate.


    Grendel nodded earnestly, and took the contactor back into his body for solemn protection.


    "Release Natasha and the second-generation symbiote, and then you can go."


    Russell continued.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Grendel released Natasha and the second-generation symbiotes who were bound in the body.


    As soon as Natasha and the second-generation symbiotes left his body, he waved his huge wings and left the Zhenglian headquarters without looking back.


    Glancing at Natasha who fell to the ground, Russell used an "absolute command" on one of the second-generation symbiotes.


    He didn''t need to speak. After receiving his telepathy, one of the second-generation symbiotes immediately jumped on Natasha and merged into Natasha''s body.


    "Let''s go!"


    A few minutes later, Russell and Natasha and the second-generation symbiotes came to the brainwashing laboratory temporarily built on No. 3.


    Under Russell''s suggestion, the symbiote attached to Natasha forcibly controlled Natasha''s body and made her sit on a chair specially designed for brainwashing.


    Not only that, the symbiote possessed by Natasha also actively spewed out black tentacles, activating all restraint devices on the seat.


    After doing this, the symbiote came out of Natasha''s body.


    "No. 3 Arrange suitable boxes for these nine guys, lest they hang up."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Under the leadership of No. 3, the nine black slime-like symbiotes left the brainwashing laboratory with No. 3.


    When there were only herself and Russell left in the room, Natasha looked at Russell vigilantly and said coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to help you brainwash!"


    Russell took off his coat, put it on the table, and operated the instrument in front of him.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 145 Brainwashing Black Widow (the third update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 145： spy

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    "You are a professional spy from the Red House, and you must have received professional anti-jamming and interrogation training, so let''s start with 1.5 times the intensity of ordinary people!"


    Russell said to Natasha while setting the parameters of the brainwashing device.


    Natasha didn''t speak, and looked at him with a gloomy face.


    Although Natasha looks good, Russell doesn''t have any other ideas now.


    He didn''t want to touch Natasha until he was brainwashed.


    The beauty of the beauty spy is not so easy to bear.


    Especially a top spy like Natasha.


    Russell didn''t want to experience the feeling of capsize in the gutter.


    After setting the parameters, he came to Natasha and shoved a mouth ball into Natasha''s mouth.


    "Bite it, if you don''t want to bite your tongue!"


    Natasha looked at Russell hostilely.


    Then, obediently bit the ball.


    After all the preparations were done, Russell did not hesitate to start the brainwashing apparatus that was just assembled on No. 3, and started the first brainwashing in his life.


    The robotic arm usually came to both sides of Natasha''s head with a flickering current instrument.


    After aligning the position, this brainwashing device like a brain scanning device was fixed on Natasha''s head.


    "It''s on, good luck!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell pressed the button to start brainwashing.


    The current from the instrument went straight into Natasha''s head.


    "Woo! Woo!!"


    Being electrocuted is not a very nice thing.


    Especially when the brain is electrocuted.


    Although Natasha has received professional spy training, her pain tolerance is far beyond that of ordinary women.


    But at this time, she still made a painful sound.


    An extremely painful expression appeared on her delicate and charming face, and her seductive body with bumps and depressions struggled involuntarily.


    Although Natasha struggled with all her strength, she was still tightly bound to the chair and was subjected to an inhuman and painful brainwashing process.


    Russell''s mood did not fluctuate when he saw such a beautiful woman whose beauty and figure were not inferior to Hollywood actresses showing such a painful expression in front of him.


    Time passed little by little.


    Sweat the size of a bean gushed out on Natasha''s face, and her seductive body was shaking like a twitch.


    While observing the various data indicators on the screen and paying attention to Natasha''s physical condition, Russell said words in Chinese.


    Land God, Double Ninth Festival, Confucianism, Calligraphy, Qin Dynasty, Nomads, Thirty-Six...


    According to Hydra, these words are not only to leave a psychological anchor in the brain of the target of brainwashing, but also to trigger the effect of brainwashing in the later stage.


    Anyone can manipulate the brainwashing target as long as they can say the exact trigger.


    As for what the trigger language is set to, it is purely a matter of personal preference.


    If you like, you can also set the one hundred digits after the decimal point of pi as a trigger.


    Natasha is worthy of being an elite spy trained by the Red House. Even if Russell set the brainwashing intensity to 1.5 times that of ordinary people, Natasha still stubbornly resisted the brainwashing process.


    Looking at the various indices that were still unable to reach the minimum requirements, Russell kept adjusting the intensity to three times that of a normal person.


    When the intensity increased again, the painful expression on Natasha''s face became more obvious, and her curvaceous body trembled wildly like a fish out of water.


    As the current intensity increased, Natasha''s various life indexes began to decline toward the dangerous area.


    Looking at the lower and lower indexes, Russell has no idea of ??stopping.


    Even if Natasha was devastated to the point of death, he could use the healing power of King Serum to heal Natasha.


    Then, do it all over again.


    With this guarantee, he doesn''t need to worry about any danger to Natasha''s life.


    Amid Natasha''s struggles and whimper of pain, time passed little by little.


    When the prompt that the brainwashing was completed appeared on the screen in front of him, Russell turned off the brainwashing device that made Natasha miserable.


    The brainwashing device like a robotic arm left Natasha''s head.


    Russell stepped forward slowly and looked at Natasha, who was soaked with sweat, as if she had just been fished out of the water.


    "Good evening, Agent Romanov!"


    Russell looked at the weak Natasha and said slowly.


    Natasha opened her eyes and looked at him with a hint of confusion.


    After more than ten seconds, she slowly said, "Good evening, sir!"


    Although Natasha has superb acting skills, Russell is not worried that Natasha''s current obedience expression is fake.


    She may be able to deceive human eyes with her acting skills, but she absolutely cannot deceive the instruments created by technology.


    All the data on the screen clearly showed that Natasha has now been brainwashed and turned into a loyal soldier who will unconditionally execute all his orders.


    Russell first released the restraint device on Natasha''s body, allowing her to regain the ability to move freely.


    Then, take out a Glock 19 from the system space.


    "Shoot your own temple!" He handed the Glock 19 to Natasha.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Natasha picked up the Glock 19 in his hand and pressed the muzzle against her temple.


    Then, without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger directly.


    click!


    It was not the sound of gunfire, but the mechanical sound of the trigger and firing pin.


    From the outside, there is nothing wrong with the Glock 19 that Russell took out.


    But the firing pin of this gun has been adjusted by him, and it is a little shorter than the normal firing pin.


    If you don''t pull the trigger, you can''t tell by appearance alone.


    "Number 3, arrange a living room for Agent Romanov."


    Russell put away the Glock 19 in Natasha''s hands and said to the ubiquitous No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    "Go, take a shower, change your clothes, and then come back to the office to meet me."


    After retracting the Glock 19 into the system space, Russell pinched Natasha''s delicate and charming face.


    After half an hour.


    Zhenglian headquarters office.


    Russell saw Natasha who had changed into casual clothes.


    Although the battle suit that can perfectly highlight the figure has been replaced, Natasha is still very attractive at this time.


    How to say that sentence, a good-looking person looks good even in a sack.


    "sit down!"


    Russell pointed to the chair in front of the desk, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said to Natasha.


    Natasha didn''t speak, nodded, came to him and sat down.


    "If I ask you to return to S.H.I.E.L.D., what method will you use to dispel S.H.I.E.L.D.''s doubts and make them trust you again?"


    Although Natasha was brainwashed, Russell did not intend for her to follow him all the time.


    At least not now.


    He intends for Natasha to return to S.H.I.E.L.D. to do her best spy job.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 146 Spy (first update, please complete order!)), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 146： The taste of a female spy is really good!

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Natasha is indeed a professional spy trained by the Red House.


    In just over ten seconds, she came up with a preliminary plan.


    After listening to her story, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Professional spies are just different!


    Natasha''s plan is not very complicated. In short, she intends to put her kidnapping on Grendel.


    Strictly speaking, it was indeed Grendel who kidnapped her on her own initiative.


    She intends to justify Grendel''s kidnapping under the pretext of Grendel''s attempt to obtain classified information about S.H.I.E.L.D. from her.


    As for why she was able to escape from Grendel, she also thought of a reason.


    Grendel had the symbiote possessed her, manipulating her back to the SHIELD base, trying to make her an internal spy hidden in SHIELD.


    If done properly, there is a plausible reason for whether Grendel wanted to kidnap her or why she was able to come back alive.


    The only trouble is that in order for these claims to appear plausible, she needs a symbiote to cooperate.


    More importantly, the symbiote responsible for cooperating with her will fall back into the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Although this would cost a symbiote, Russell didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Not to mention that Zhenglian headquarters now has nine second-generation symbiotes.


    If not enough, he can also make Grendel split more symbiotes out.


    For the gigantic Grendel, continuing to split the symbiote was no problem at all.


    As long as there is this need, Grendel can continue to split thousands of symbiotes out.


    "Since you have a plan, follow your plan."


    "The symbiote you need, I will provide it to you."


    Russell looked at Natasha, who still had some water droplets on her hair, and said slowly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Natasha replied quickly.


    "Don''t call me sir, just call me Mr. or Russell."


    Russell didn''t really like the title sir.


    Although it sounds very emotional, the title of commander reminds him of the military and state institutions.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Without any hesitation, Natasha immediately changed her name.


    "You will live here for the first few days, and I will arrange for the symbiote to cooperate with your plan in a few days."


    Russell''s eyes fell on Natasha''s delicate and charming face.


    Then, it moved down along her slender neck.


    Although the casual clothes Natasha is wearing now can''t show her seductive curves that are bulging forward and backward, for Russell, who is experienced in tea tasting, Natasha can be calculated through those inconspicuous arcs. The specific physical data is not a problem.


    Not to mention, he has also seen Natasha in a tight battle suit.


    "The Red House should have taught you how to please male targets, let me see."


    Russell said solemnly.


    "Okay!"


    Natasha got up directly, swaying her waist like a water snake, and walked to Russell like a model walking on the catwalk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The taste of a female spy is really good!


    Russell had just planned to check Natasha''s learning at the office.


    However, he did not expect that Natasha had learned a lot more than he imagined.


    In order to better check Natasha''s learning results, he took Natasha to the room he had never lived in.


    Noon the next day.


    Russell opened his eyes and pulled his right hand out of Natasha''s arms.


    Then, he turned to look at Natasha, who was sleeping sideways.


    After realizing that he woke up, Natasha also slowly opened her sleepy eyes, her red lips slightly opened, and said in a soft and charming voice: "Good morning, sir~"


    "It''s noon now, get up!"


    Looking at Natasha, who showed most of her jade shoulders and was only covered with a thin quilt, Russell said slowly.


    "Aren''t you going to check my learning outcomes, aren''t you going to check the part of getting up in the morning?"


    Natasha looked at Russell affectionately with those big Kazlan eyes, while she stretched her white and slender right hand into the quilt and swam around Russell.


    "Well, then check again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, after enjoying Natasha''s professional massage technique in the bathroom, Russell and Natasha changed into new clothes and left the room.


    After coming to the restaurant, they saw the Hulk who was feasting.


    Hulk, wearing a tailor-made Zhenglian uniform, gulps away the food in front of him.


    When putting these high-calorie and high-sugar foods into his mouth, Hulk also picked up the wine barrel he carried with him from time to time, and took a few sips.


    After seeing Russell coming to the restaurant, Hulk excitedly raised his hand towards him and waved it twice.


    Then, Hulk saw Natasha following behind Russell.


    Natasha is now wearing Zhenglian''s uniform and follows behind Russell like a secretary.


    The Hulk did not know Natasha, and had never dealt with Natasha.


    But I don''t know why, after seeing Natasha, Hulk felt that Natasha seemed to fit his aesthetic.


    Hulk loves this woman!


    Hulk came to this answer in his heart.


    At the same time as he got the answer, his incomparably strong heart beat a few times faster involuntarily.


    Although there were a lot of vacant seats in the restaurant, after seeing Hulk eating lunch, Russell didn''t think about it, and brought Natasha to sit in front of Hulk.


    Afterwards, he ordered a few words to the service robot in the restaurant.


    "Hulk, you should know it, I won''t introduce it!"


    Russell first said to Natasha.


    When Natasha nodded in response, he said to Hulk: "Her name is Natasha. She used to be an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and now she is... my assistant and secretary."


    "She will not live in Zhenglian for the time being. She will go back to S.H.I.E.L.D. to be a spy."


    "If you meet outside, remember to pretend you don''t know each other."


    Although Hulk didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter, since Russell had ordered him like this, he would obey obediently.


    The Hulk is indeed not as smart as Banner, but he is better than Banner in one thing, that is, what Russell says, he will do.


    After having lunch in the restaurant and promising Hulk to teach him new fighting skills next time, Russell left the restaurant with Natasha and came to the "dormitory" of the second-generation symbiotes.


    It is said to be a dormitory, but it is actually a laboratory in the headquarters.


    In order to ensure that these second-generation symbionts will not die because there is no host, the number arranges them in a completely vacuum box and shuts them in.


    After arriving at the laboratory, Russell asked No. 3 to release one of the symbiotes.


    Through the "absolute order", he let this black slime-like symbiote come to the test bench.


    When the symbiote took the initiative to jump on the test bench, Russell said to No. 3: "Turn on the monitoring equipment and testing equipment, and record the experimental process and data."


    "Okay, sir!"


    At the same time that No. 3''s mechanical synth sounded, Russell''s right hand burst out with negative energy like black and white flames.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 147 The taste of female spy is really good! (Second update, please order all!)) The reading record, you can open the bookshelf next time See!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 147： black widow serum

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    The symbiote is indeed a very powerful alien creature, but the weakness of the symbiote is also obvious.


    Without solving the two weaknesses of the symbiote''s fear of flames and ultrasonic waves, even a first-generation symbiont dragon like Grendel would not be difficult to deal with.


    If the symbiote is the enemy, Russell not only has no plans to solve these two weaknesses for the symbiote, but wishes that these two weaknesses are more obvious.


    But now it''s different, he has a group of symbiote subordinates.


    As a leader, or rather, as the king of the symbiote, he felt that he had to help his subordinates solve this problem.


    After all, his subordinates are strong, which is also a good thing for him.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to make symbiotes immune to the two weaknesses of fire and ultrasonic waves, you can only spend a lot of time letting them evolve on their own.


    But Russell didn''t have so much time to waste.


    More importantly, he didn''t intend to let Grendel and other men evolve in a normal way at all.


    He will use the negative energy copied from Mr. Negative to reproduce the process of the evolution of venom into serum.


    Although this method has not been tested in any way, and he is the only one who has succeeded in it, Russell is not particularly worried about it.


    Venom can evolve into serum under the influence of negative energy, which proves that this is an effective method.


    Although the success rate remains to be studied, this is not a problem.


    The big deal is to kill a few second-generation symbiotes, no big deal.


    When the black-and-white flame-like negative energy appeared in his right hand, Russell didn''t hesitate and directly grabbed the second-generation symbiote on the test bench.


    Under his control, the negative energy in his hand poured into the symbiote incomparably domineering.


    With the influx of negative energy, the symbiote held by him struggled frantically, and even changed the idea of ??tentacles and weapons to attack him.


    However, before this symbiote had time to display an instinctive counterattack, it received an "absolute order" from Russell using the King''s Serum ability.


    The symbiote, which was still struggling just now, suddenly quieted down, allowing the negative energy to enter the body.


    Natasha didn''t know what Russell was going to do.


    However, after seeing the negative energy emerging from Russell''s right hand, she involuntarily took a few steps back.


    Time passed little by little.


    After inputting enough negative energy into the symbiote, so that the black and white flame''s negative energy emerged from the black slime-like symbiote, Russell released his right hand and released the negative energy on his right hand.


    The symbiote, which was originally black, began to change color gradually under the influence of negative energy.


    At first, only a small part of white appeared on the symbiote.


    Then, the white-covered area became larger and larger, swallowing the original black appearance of the symbiote like a virus.


    Just when Russell thought that the symbiote could smoothly progress into a "serum", the symbiote lying on the experimental bench began to tremble uncontrollably.


    One after another, black or white tentacles gushed out of the symbiote, dancing wildly like the tentacles of an octopus.


    Bang!


    This second-generation symbiote, whose body had already turned white for the most part, waved its tentacles out of control for more than ten seconds, and then exploded with a bang, turning into large and small wreckage and splashing out.


    Failed!


    Obviously, not every symbiote can be evolved into a "serum" by negative energy.


    Russell first instructed No. 3 to arrange for the robot to clean the laboratory, and then let the second symbiote take the initiative to lie on the experimental table.


    In order to prevent the evolutionary failed symbiont from becoming wreckage and splashing around again, Russell asked No. 3 to temporarily arrange five glass walls around the experimental bench.


    Once the symbionts on the lab bench get out of control, the five glass walls assemble into an airtight space.


    As before, Russell''s right hand poured out negative energy again, and controlled the negative energy into the symbiote.


    This time, he slightly adjusted the amount and intensity of the negative energy.


    A few minutes later, the second symbiote also lost control.


    Killed two symbiotes in a row, but Russell had no plans to stop at all.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth...


    Russell''s bottom line now is eight symbiotes.


    Unless all eight symbiotes die, otherwise, he will not stop the experiment.


    The reason for keeping one is because that symbiote needs to cooperate with Natasha to return to S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After failing again and again, the symbiotes exploded one by one.


    For each failure, Russell adjusts the negative energy accordingly and collects failure data.


    Thanks to the "selfless" dedication of these symbiotes, No. 3 collects more and more data and information.


    Until the six symbiotes, No. 3 finally combined the previous five failure cases and gave a seemingly reliable evolution plan.


    Although No. 3 gave a plan, and Russell also adjusted according to the plan given by No. 3, the sixth symbiote still cracked.


    No. 3 controlled the robot to clean the wreckage of the symbiote, and Russell sat in the chair and recalled the previous six experiments.


    Seeing him sitting in the chair frowning and thinking, Natasha stepped behind him, stretched out her hands, and massaged lightly on his temples.


    Natasha''s craftsmanship is superb.


    However, not long after she pressed it, Russell grabbed her right hand.


    "You lie down on the lab bench."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Natasha stopped the massage and looked at him with a charming look.


    "Lie down, hurry up!"


    Although Natasha''s eyes are very attractive now, what Russell thinks is not what Natasha thinks.


    When Natasha massaged his temples, he realized a very important problem.


    He always thought that the key to the evolution of venom into serum was Mr. Negative''s negative energy.


    But in addition to the negative energy, there is another very important factor, that is, the venom fuses the negative energy to evolve into serum, which is done in the human body.


    This may seem irrelevant, but from an experimental point of view, the human body is the appropriate experimental environment.


    Only when the environment meets the requirements, the experiment is possible to get the desired result.


    When Natasha took off her coat and was about to continue taking off other clothes, Russell stopped her from moving on.


    "Just lie down!"


    Natasha glanced at Russell suspiciously, then climbed onto the experimental table and lay down.


    After letting Natasha lie down, Russell made the seventh symbiote jump on the test bench and attached to Natasha.


    When the symbiote completed its possession, Russell came to Natasha and pressed the right hand wrapped with negative energy on her uneven body.


    Negative energy began to enter Natasha''s body and merged with the symbiote within her.


    After inputting enough negative energy, Russell retracted his right hand and patiently looked at Natasha with a strange expression.


    Time passed little by little.


    When the strange expression on Natasha''s face disappeared, white tentacles emerged from her body.


    Under Russell''s gaze Natasha''s body was supported by the white tentacles and stood up.


    Then, on the experimental bench, it transformed into the possessed form of the white symbiote.


    It worked!


    When white tentacles appeared on Natasha''s body, Russell knew that this experiment was successful.


    Looking at Natasha, who was in the same serum form as his own, but with a petite body, Russell showed a satisfied smile.


    Now Natasha is no longer Black Widow, but Black Widow Serum!


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 148 Black Widow Serum (the third update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 148： Bai Jue

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Fangs and claws, red tongue, and huge black eyeshadow around eyes that glow with orange-red light.


    Although transformed into a "serum" form, Natasha''s serum form and Russell''s serum form are still somewhat different.


    Natasha''s feminine features are preserved.


    For example, the conspicuous attractive arc on the chest.


    From a certain point of view, Natasha is now a bit like wearing a **** uniform.


    However, this tight-fitting uniform made her look a bit like a white monster, and she also grew more than ten centimeters taller.


    Natasha in normal human form is only 170 cm tall and weighs 59 kg. The measurements are...


    These figures, Russell himself measured and checked last night.


    But now, Natasha seems to weigh more than 80 kilograms, and her height has grown to 1.8 meters.


    After transforming into a serum form, Natasha stood on the metal laboratory table and looked down at Russell with her orange-red eyes.


    The next second, she heard Russell''s order.


    "Kneel down!"


    Russell didn''t like the feeling of being looked down upon, and said directly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Natasha in serum form knelt down on one knee, her aura suddenly changed, from tyranny to submission.


    Although the second-generation symbiote in Natasha has evolved into a "serum", it is still unable to resist the "absolute order" of the king''s serum.


    Looking at the serum Natasha, who was kneeling on one knee on the experimental table, Russell said again: "Release the transformation!"


    While Natasha looks stronger in serum form, she''s also uglier.


    Russell still prefers Natasha in human form.


    After hearing his voice, Natasha, who was kneeling on the experimental bench, did not hesitate, immediately released her transformation, and turned back into a beautiful spy with a beautiful face and an attractive figure.


    When Natasha changed back to human form, Russell frowned and thought.


    Although the second-generation symbiote in Natasha fused negative energy and evolved into a "serum" without the weakness of ultrasonic waves and flames, Russell did not want to use serum to call this evolved second-generation symbiont.


    The name Serum has already been used by him.


    If the second-generation symbiote fused with negative energy is called serum, it will give him a feeling of being famous.


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, he decided to give the symbiote fused with negative energy a new name.


    White absolutely!


    Incompetent in his name, he borrowed the character name from a certain Neon Kingdom anime.


    In the Neon Kingdom animation, Bai Jue has many clones, which can be integrated with each other, and can also be attached to other people.


    More importantly, Bai Jue can form an army.


    Such a happy decision!


    These symbiotic bodies that integrate negative energy are called Bai Jue.


    Although there is only one symbiote that integrates negative energy, there will definitely be more and more in the future, so Russell decided to use the form of "white absolute + number" to make specific distinctions.


    For example, the second-generation symbiote on Natasha''s body is Bai Jue No. 1.


    When Natasha was about to get off the experimental bench, Russell stopped her and let the White One on her leave Natasha''s body.


    Then, he let the eighth second-generation symbiote possess Natasha.


    A few minutes later, Bai Jue No. 2 was born.


    After making two White Jue, Russell did not continue to make a third Bai Jue.


    The only remaining second-generation symbiote needs to cooperate with Natasha to execute the plan to return to S.H.I.E.L.D. to be a spy.


    He didn''t continue to make Bai Jue 3 and began to test the abilities of Bai Jue 1 and Bai Jue 2.


    After testing, he found that the abilities of Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2 were basically the same as Serum.


    Except that all abilities are weaker than serum, what serum can do, Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2 can also do.


    From this point of view, Bai definitely looks like a low-end version of the serum.


    Although there are some gaps, this is normal, after all, the serum on Russell evolved from venom.


    If nothing else, the negative energy of serum fusion alone is more than Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2.


    After testing the abilities of Bai Jue 1 and 2, Russell let Bai Jue 2 get out of Natasha''s body.


    Then, let No. 3 prepare separate "rooms" for Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2.


    Although Bai Jue 1 and 2 crammed into the same container wouldn''t be a problem, Russell was not the kind of leader who didn''t consider the feelings of his men.


    It is nothing more than preparing two more containers, which is not a problem for him, who is rich and rich.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell left the laboratory with Natasha.


    three days later.


    Natasha left the Zhenglian headquarters with the only remaining second-generation symbiote.


    After dealing with Bai Jue''s affairs, Natasha could have left Zhenglian headquarters and started the mission of returning to S.H.I.E.L.D. to be a spy.


    But Russell did not let her leave the first time, but had a good experience at the headquarters of Zhenglian to experience all kinds of knowledge Natasha had learned from the red house.


    Review the old and learn the new, you can be a teacher!


    When Natasha reviewed and practiced the knowledge she had learned in the red house several times, Russell let Natasha leave Zhenglian headquarters with some reluctance.


    I have to say, the taste of female spy is really good!


    Especially when this female spy is still obedient.


    After these three days of experience, Russell finally knew why the beauty plan was so successful.


    We can''t blame the cadres for not being able to stand the test, we can only blame the enemy for being too "cunning"!


    When Natasha left Zhenglian headquarters, Russell had no plans to stay at Zhenglian headquarters.


    However, before leaving, he asked No. 3 to get two chimpanzees, and let Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2 attach themselves to the chimpanzees.


    Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2 have indeed evolved, but they have not evolved to the point where they do not need a host.


    In order to facilitate the actions of the two of them, mainly so that Hulk would not have to stay at the Zhenglian headquarters alone, Russell let Bai Jue No. ''s sparring.


    Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2 have no opinion on his arrangement.


    However, Hulk had a little dissatisfaction with his arrangement.


    The Hulk felt insulted by having himself train with two Bai Jue Nos. 1 and 2, who were not yet knee-high.


    However, the Hulk changed his mind when he got into a fight with Bai Jue 1 and 2.


    Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2 on the possessed chimpanzees are indeed very "small", but after the fight, Hulk found that Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2 can be regarded as unbeatable little powerhouses.


    Not only that, the fighting style of Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2 like beasts is also very suitable for Hulk''s taste.


    After just one fight, Hulk readily accepted the existence of Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2, and named Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2 as Da Bai and Xiao Bai according to his own habits.


    Manhattan.


    Octopus Group headquarters.


    Office of the Chairman.


    After leaving Zhenglian headquarters, Russell returned to the office wearing the first machine.


    After coming back he first called Diana and briefly explained his experience in the past few days.


    He didn''t hide Diana about Natasha and Grendel, he told Diana one by one.


    After knowing these arrangements of his, Diana didn''t say anything, but just told him a few words to let him be optimistic about Grendel and Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2.


    Although Russell can now control Grendel and White One and Two with King Serum''s "Absolute Order", they are all creatures from alien planets anyway.


    The ghosts know if they''re going to get into any trouble if they don''t look after them closely.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 149 Bai Jue (the first update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 149： Lets have a baby!

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Although Russell likes symbiotes, he doesn''t want any major symbiote events on earth.


    Russell hung up the phone after explaining his affairs to Diana for the past few days and making an appointment to have dinner together at night.


    Just when he was about to continue the Berserker Creed that had never been cleared, his phone suddenly rang.


    After seeing the caller information displayed on the phone screen, he shrugged helplessly.


    The person calling him now is none other than Bakshi.


    After pressing the on button, Bakshi''s voice rang.


    "When did you come back?"


    Bakshi''s tone was a little unkind.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Russell replied coldly.


    Either Bakshi or Hydra.


    When dealing with them, you must follow a principle, that is, they are fierce, and you must be more fierce than them.


    If they dare to attack you, you must be prepared to destroy their whole family.


    Only then will they put you on an equal footing.


    After hearing Russell''s cold answer, Bakshi fell silent.


    After a few seconds, he said slowly, "I didn''t mean that, I was just a little worried if you were in any trouble, so I wanted to ask when you came back."


    Bakshi''s attitude suddenly changed a lot.


    "I didn''t encounter any trouble, it just took a little effort to get rid of that symbiotic dragon."


    Russell said without changing his face.


    He didn''t have to be honest with Bakshi.


    "Well, after you left, the symbiote dragon came back."


    "We are not his opponents, and he took away the three symbiotes."


    Having said this, Bakshi got angrier the more he thought about it.


    Although the three symbiotes are not many, there are still some gains.


    Unexpectedly, Grendel did not even leave them a symbiote, and killed a large group of them.


    If he hadn''t been witty enough at the time to choose to play dead, it is estimated that he is now on the death list of the action.


    "That symbiotic dragon is indeed very strong, and I am not his opponent!"


    Russell said with a serious look.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Bakshi felt a lot better.


    Russell is not an opponent of the symbiotic dragon, so it is understandable that this mission failed.


    At least he now has a reasonable excuse to explain to Whitehall why the operation failed.


    While Whitehall might not necessarily accept his explanation, an excuse is better than no excuse.


    "Although the operation failed this time, the organization does not intend to give up the capture of the symbiote."


    "The organization is now looking for symbiont dragons around the world. If you have any news here, you can also let us know."


    Bakshi said slowly.


    "no problem!"


    Russell replied without hesitation.


    Although he said so, he had no intention of telling Hydra about Grendel''s location.


    "Okay, since you''ve returned safely, then I won''t disturb you."


    "By the way, I''ll give you an extra message. S.H.I.E.L.D. is targeting you, and they may take some action against you."


    After speaking, Bakshi hung up the phone.


    Although Bakshi provided himself the news of SHIELD, Russell did not take the news to heart at all.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. was watching him early in the morning!


    If it wasn''t for Diana, these guys would have taken some necessary measures against him long ago.


    Besides, now it''s not just S.H.I.E.L.D. that''s eyeing him, he''s also eyeing S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Otherwise, he would not have arranged for Natasha to return to S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After throwing the phone aside, he turned on the computer and played Berserker''s Creed.


    Time flies.


    Before you know it, night falls.


    Looking at the time, Russell turned off the computer, put on the first phone, and left the office without looking back.


    A few minutes later, he appeared in front of the gate of the Natural History Museum wearing the first machine.


    He came to pick up Diana from get off work.


    Diana didn''t like him coming to pick her up from get off work, but that was under normal circumstances.


    The exception is when there is a date in the evening.


    As soon as he landed in front of the gate of the museum, a group of children ran towards him and surrounded him with excitement.


    Looking at these children who just came out of the museum, Russell was extremely kind.


    He not only accepted these children''s photo requirements, but also left their autographs for these children.


    While he was maintaining his superhero serum image, Diana, who looked both model and businesswoman in a women''s suit and long grey trench coat, stepped out of the museum in high heels.


    Seeing Russell smiling at the children who had just finished visiting the museum, Diana stopped and looked at him thoughtfully.


    When all the children left with satisfaction, Diana, who was 2.8 meters tall and exuded the atmosphere of a royal sister, came to Russell.


    "Are you going to go to the restaurant with me in your armor?" Diana asked softly.


    "of course not!"


    Looking at Diana''s beautiful face that would never get tired of watching it for a long time, Russell undressed for the first machine.


    After undressing, Russell did not return the No. 1 machine to the system space, but let No. 3 control the No. 1 machine to return to the Octopus Monster headquarters.


    As soon as the first machine left, a red Porsche 911 stopped in front of them.


    This is not the Porsche with so many fond memories of Russell and Diana, but the new car Russell bought a few months ago.


    As for the Porsche that witnessed many memories of him and Diana, he is now putting it in the garage of Zhenglian headquarters.


    When the red Porsche 911 stopped, Russell first helped Diana open the passenger''s door.


    When Diana sat in the co-pilot, he closed the door and sat in the main driver''s seat.


    From the outside, this Porsche is no different from other Porsches, all of which are the latest this year.


    But in reality, it''s the latest Porsche 911 with a number 3 modification.


    Russell didn''t add too many bells and whistles to the 3, just added a real self-driving feature to the 3.


    After saying the name of the restaurant, the Porsche equipped with the new car system began to automatically plan the route and drove towards the restaurant.


    After more than ten minutes, Russell and Diana came to the restaurant for dinner tonight.


    This is an old French restaurant that has been operating in New York for 50 or 60 years. It is famous in New York for its exquisite and pure dishes, high prices and difficult reservations.


    Russell did not make an appointment in advance.


    Because this famous French restaurant in New York was acquired by him two months ago.


    He gave the original owner of the restaurant a price he couldn''t refuse.


    After arriving at the table that belonged only to him and Diana and was not open to the public, without his instructions, the waiter in the restaurant immediately brought up the red wine that had woken up and poured him and Diana a glass each.


    When the waiter left, Russell and Diana clinked glasses.


    Just when Russell was going to taste this bottle of red wine that sold for more than ten thousand dollars, UU read www. uukanshu.com Diana suddenly said, "Let''s have a baby!"


    If it weren''t for his good control, Russell almost spit out the red wine in his mouth.


    "What did you say?"


    After swallowing the red wine in his mouth, Russell looked at Diana in disbelief.


    "I said, let''s have a baby!"


    Diana said calmly.


    After speaking, he took a sip of red wine with a noble gesture that could not pick out any faults at all.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 150 Let''s have a baby! (Second update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 150： baby creature

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Have a baby?


    Russell did not expect that Diana would say such a hot topic in such a calm tone when they were dating.


    Although he already knew Diana very thoroughly, he could even say that he knew the bottom line, but he still did not expect that Diana would say such a thing at this time.


    He knew that Diana was fond of human cubs, but Diana never raised the issue of having children with him.


    Not long after they lived together, they had an interesting discussion.


    That is human cubs and animal cubs, which one is cuter?


    When the discussion first started, Diana was adamant that human cubs were cuter.


    Especially baby girls.


    The reason is that the baby girl is not only cute, but also can dress her up as she likes, wear all kinds of cute little dresses for her, and play all kinds of fun games with her.


    When you''re bored, you can pinch the girl''s puffy face full of collagen.


    To prove the idea that human cubs are cuter, Diana cited numerous examples and even showed Russell a slew of photos and videos of human cubs.


    In the end, however, Russell convinced Diana that animal cubs were cuter than human cubs.


    He didn''t give many examples, just one case.


    If you''re on a long-haul flight, do you want a human cub or an animal cub sitting next to you?


    Diana didn''t expect Russell to refute her from this angle.


    After thinking about that setting, Diana came to the conclusion that human cubs were cuter than animal cubs if they didn''t cry.


    But obviously, asking a human cub not to cry is an unrealistic thing to do.


    Although they are both noises, the sounds of meow meow and bark are always better than harsh ah ah ah.


    In that discussion, Russell won.


    But at the same time, he knew one thing, that is, Diana likes children very much.


    After calming down a little shocked, Russell put down the red wine glass in his hand and said slowly to Diana, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    Diana also put down the wine glass and replied with the serious attitude of the queen issuing a king order.


    Looking at Diana''s current expression, Russell sorted out his thoughts and said again: "That...you should know that neither you nor I are ordinary humans."


    "Although I don''t particularly reject the creature like a baby, I even like the previous production process."


    "But you have to know that this is not a creature that can be changed if you are not satisfied. He is not the same as pets such as cats and dogs."


    "Baby is a creature that can''t communicate at all; once ordered, it will take nearly 10 months to arrive; a bare machine without any instructions; the standby time is extremely short, charging every 2 hours, and the power consumption is amazing; it cannot be returned or replaced. Three packs, you need to buy a lot of accessories; the ringtone is also very broken, and you need to slowly **** to install the voice system and operating system..."


    "Are you sure you really want it?"


    Russell cautiously hinted to Diana that now is not a good time to have children.


    "I know babies are troublesome, but that''s for normal people."


    "I don''t think the problems you mentioned are problems."


    "Or, you don''t plan to have a child of our own with me at all?"


    "Or, are you planning to have children with other women?"


    Diana''s eyes became a little sharp, like a queen scrutinizing a minister who made a mistake.


    Although something like eyes is not something that can be actually touched, Russell now feels that Diana''s eyes are sharper than the Vulcan sword in the closet at home.


    After swallowing involuntarily, he considered his tone and words, and said slowly: "You think too much, if I have a child, the child must be born by you, absolutely, must, no doubt!"


    Perhaps Russell is acting extremely sincere now, or Diana has no plans to pursue these issues.


    After giving Russell a charming look, Diana picked up the red wine glass and took a sip.


    The bright red wine like blood flowed into the mouth from Diana''s seductive red lips.


    The slender neck like a swan raised slightly, his throat moved gently, and the red wine in his mouth was gently swallowed.


    Although he was used to seeing Diana''s various gestures, he had to say that after seeing Diana''s attractive appearance with a glass of wine raised, Russell felt a little thirsty.


    After drank the red wine in the glass, Diana looked at Russell, and said slowly with an unquestionable and rebuttal tone: "My child, I''m born, work hard!"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Russell didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    After a few seconds, he slowly said: "No problem, I will work hard!"


    Having said that, he has actually worked very hard.


    When communicating with Diana, he never used a small umbrella.


    Plus, as long as the two of them stay together, they exercise together every day, and there''s never been a mismatch.


    But having children is a kind of metaphysics.


    Some people want to have a baby, but they can''t get pregnant.


    Some people do not want to have children, but children come one after another.


    After finishing the topic of having children, tonight''s appointment finally returned to the normal process.


    After dinner, Russell and Diana returned to the apartment in a Porsche with self-driving capabilities.


    After returning to the apartment, Diana threw the windbreaker on the sofa and turned to look at Russell.


    Although Diana didn''t speak now, Russell saw what she meant.


    All right!


    I work hard!


    Although they hadn''t seen each other for a few days, Russell and Diana soon exchanged their views on life and the universe enthusiastically.


    Diana didn''t know what to do today, but she fully demonstrated the passion of what is called the female warrior of Paradise Island.


    wrong!


    It should not be said that the female warrior of Paradise Island should be the princess of Paradise Island, and the enthusiasm of the future queen of Paradise Island.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    Russell, who was busy until the middle of the night, slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the time, he showed a helpless smile.


    It is now two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking at Diana sleeping soundly beside him, Russell got up gently After putting on a nightgown, he went to the bathroom wearing slippers.


    After washing up, he came to the kitchen and began to prepare "breakfast" for Diana.


    Although it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, Russell had no plans for dinner.


    Just as he was happily preparing breakfast for Diana, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Before he could open the door, the door was opened.


    Then, Carla, wearing a professional OL outfit, walked in.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 151 The Creature of Babies (the third update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 151： Karas new uniform

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    Russell frowned slightly after seeing Cara, who was wearing a professional short skirt and black silk, walk in with a natural face.


    What''s happening here?


    I''ve only been away from home for a few days, and the door code of the house has been leaked?


    Carla ignored the doubts on Russell''s face, and said very naturally: "I didn''t eat lunch either, so prepare one for me."


    After speaking, Carla came to the restaurant and sat down, crossed Erlang''s legs, took out the mobile phone from the brand-name bag she was carrying, and started playing on her own.


    Russell: "..."


    Looking at Kara, who was not polite at all, just like returning to his home, Russell felt that it was necessary to talk to this little girl about etiquette in interpersonal communication.


    White tentacles sprang from his right hand, and he put the spatula in his hand back into the kitchen.


    Then he came to Kara and sat down.


    "Children, have you come to the wrong place? Your house is next door."


    Russell looked at Kara, who had a big golden wave and obviously put on makeup, and said slowly.


    "I know, I heard you cooking, so I came here."


    Carla looked away from the phone and looked at Russell calmly.


    "I never cook for girls other than girlfriends and wives."


    "Don''t be so stingy, it''s just a meal."


    "It''s not a question of being petty, it''s a matter of principle."


    "You are stingy!"


    "no!"


    "Yes!"


    "no!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Russell would have really wanted to punch Kara if Diana wasn''t in the bedroom right now.


    Does this chick have to fight against me!


    Just when he was considering whether to use a rude method to "invite" Cara out, Diana came out of the bedroom wearing a **** black nightdress, showing her long legs with perfect shape and first-class feel. .


    "Prepare one for Kara, too."


    Diana looked at Russell and Cara and said softly.


    "All right!"


    Russell sighed helplessly.


    Seeing his current expression, Carla had an unpleasant "I won" look.


    Five or six minutes later, Russell brought out the prepared "breakfast".


    The three of them headed out to work after eating their breakfast, which was hours late, in the company of Carla, the light bulb.


    Russell had planned to send Diana to the museum first and then to the company.


    As a result, because of Carla, the blind guy, Diana rejected his proposal and drove to the museum alone.


    As for Russell, he could only go to the company with Kara.


    Sitting in a self-driving Porsche 911, Russell had absolutely no intention of speaking to Cara.


    Although he has no plans to talk to Carla at all now, Carla obviously doesn''t plan to let him go like this.


    "Where have you been the other day?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "I''m your secretary, and it''s my duty to know where my boss has gone."


    "If you were really my secretary, I would definitely fire you right now."


    Although Carla looks good, has a very attractive figure, and has strong strength, but now, Russell regrets letting Carla join Zhenglian.


    She was like a good mood breaker, breaking his good mood every now and then.


    What''s more troublesome is that he can''t do anything with Kara.


    After hearing his answer, Kara fell silent for a while.


    However, just after she was silent for a few seconds, she said something that made Russell want to throw her out of the car now.


    "Have you lost some physical strength recently?"


    "..."


    calm down!


    not angry!


    Don''t compare yourself with children!


    Mature adults should not care about children!


    For the face of Diana and system rewards, don''t care about her!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Russell became more and more angry.


    He must have given up on Kara in his last life, and he will be "revenge" by Kara in this life.


    After trying to suppress the unhappiness in his heart, he turned to Kara and said, "It''s been a while since you came to this world. It''s too wasteful to continue to let you be my secretary."


    "Well, in the next two days, I will arrange a press conference to let you officially join Zhenglian as a superwoman."


    "After the press conference, you don''t have to stay in the company all day to be my secretary and do some superheroes."


    Kara didn''t expect that Russell would suddenly mention this, and looked at him with some puzzlement.


    "Don''t be so fast, I think we can talk about it after a while."


    "It will be announced in these two days, lest you have nothing to do all day."


    Russell didn''t give Kara a chance to bargain.


    After seeing his expression without any discussion, Kara replied silently.


    "Oh!"


    Neither Russell nor Carla spoke for the rest of the time, letting the self-driving Porsche take them to the company.


    After returning to the office, Russell immediately ordered No. 3 to prepare for Kara''s press conference.


    After instructing No. 3, he turned on the computer and began to browse the real estate sales information in the city.


    Can''t keep Carla living next door to him!


    Continuing to be hit by Kara, he would have to wonder if he was really dying!


    It didn''t take long for him to find a luxury apartment for sale.


    "No. 3, contact the seller, I want this apartment."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The mechanical synthesis sound of No. 3 sounded immediately.


    After dealing with Carla''s new residence, he was thinking about how to explain to Diana that Carla was moving when the door to the office was pushed open.


    Anyone who dared to enter his office without knocking on the door would have no one but Kara.


    Carla didn''t care about the displeasure on his face, and came to him with her long legs in black silk.


    Then, a picture book was handed to him.


    "what is this?"


    Russell asked suspiciously.


    "My new uniform!" Kara replied quickly.


    New uniform?


    Russell opened the album and glanced at it, and his eyes widened.


    "No! You don''t have to think about these two styles of uniforms, you just wear your previous uniform!"


    The new uniform on the album was painted by Carla herself.


    In terms of painting skills, the painting is pretty good.


    But that''s not the problem, it''s what the new uniform looks like.


    Kara painted two new uniforms.


    In other words, plagiarized two sets of uniforms.


    The first set is based on Diana''s armor.


    Except for the absence of weapons such as the Vulcan Sword and the Lasso of Mantra, everything else is similar to Diana''s armor.


    The only difference is that Kara painted the new uniform, not in the style of the armor, but in the style of the tight-fitting uniform.


    As for the second set is slightly better, but not much better.


    Because of the second uniform, Kara refers to Gwen''s uniform and his Serum form.


    Except for the S-shaped crest of the Al family on the chest, there is no Supergirl style on this uniform.


    "why not?"


    Kara immediately retorted.


    "If I say no, it won''t work! You can just wear the uniform from before. At most, I will let No. 3 help you design a few more styles, but the style will never change!"


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 152 Kara''s new uniform (the first update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 152： good, listen

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (!


    What the **** was Kara thinking.


    Russell didn''t know.


    One thing he''s sure about, though, is that Cara will never be seen in these two new uniforms.


    Without a miniskirt and high boots, without a red cape, is that still a superwoman?


    Russell doesn''t care what other people think.


    With him anyway, Carla has to wear a Supergirl uniform, not these new uniforms that have nothing to do with Supergirl at all.


    "This is my uniform, I can wear whatever I want!"


    Kara began to argue with reason.


    However, in the next second, she was quiet.


    Russell didn''t speak, just looked at her with a serious expression Carla had never seen before.


    After seeing Russell''s current expression and eyes, Kara experienced what is called the oppression of a superior.


    Carla, who has always been against Russell, feels like a little white rabbit facing a hungry wolf now.


    "Humph! If you don''t change it, you won''t change it!"


    "However, I don''t want to continue wearing the previous one. You asked No. 3 to help me make a few new ones. The previous one is already old."


    Although Kara pretended to be arrogant in the past, her tone was not tough at all.


    "I''ll let No. 3 arrange it for you!"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Kara, who was wearing a black OL uniform, turned and left the office.


    After going out, she, who never closed the door, gently closed the door.


    Russell finally breathed a sigh of relief when Carla left the office.


    If he could, he didn''t want to treat Kara with such a tough attitude.


    After all, he still has to find a way to complete the reward of "Kryptonian Bloodline".


    However, Carla''s performance just now made him realize a very important thing.


    Although Carla is usually angry with him and looks like she is going to fight against him, if he really shows an angry attitude, Carla will still restrain.


    Eat soft or hard?


    Or is it only by being tough enough to hold her?


    Russell''s brain began to think quickly.


    Time is fleeting.


    In the blink of an eye, night came.


    When Carla left the office, Russell didn''t do anything else, and didn''t play Berserker''s Creed, but designed the uniform for Carla himself.


    In fact, there is nothing to design, just draw the supergirl uniforms in your mind one by one.


    For example, changing the crop top to a normal top, changing the blue miniskirt to red, adding some gold-edged outlines to the red boots and cape, etc...


    After drawing the design, he handed the design to No. 3 to add some details, and instructed No. 3 to start production immediately.


    Because Kara is not an ordinary person, her supergirl uniform needs to be produced with special materials.


    Otherwise, if Carla makes any more intense action, there will be an embarrassing "exploding" scene.


    Russell didn''t mind Cara showing her thighs and waist in front of outsiders, but he didn''t want other men to see other parts.


    If you really want to see it, it can only be appreciated by him alone.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell got up and left the office and came to Kara.


    Carla''s desk is by the door of his office.


    Kara, who has nothing to do, spends most of her time at work browsing shopping websites and watching boring soap operas or variety shows.


    After seeing Russell coming to him, Carla handed the potato chips in front of Russell.


    "do you want to eat?"


    "No, pack up and go somewhere with me."


    "Oh!"


    Kara silently replied.


    Just when she was about to put the lipstick, makeup mirror, mobile phone, etc. on the table into the brand-name bag she just bought, Russell frowned and pulled out a tissue from the table and handed it to Kara.


    "Wipe your hands!"


    Although Russell has no cleanliness or obsessive-compulsive disorder, he can''t stand Carla using the hand that just grabbed the potato chips to organize things.


    Carla looked at Russell in surprise.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she took the tissue from Russell and wiped the right hand that was stained with potato chips.


    When Kara packed her bags, the two of them took the special elevator to the underground parking lot.


    After reporting an address to the car system, Russell leaned back in his seat and said nothing.


    Carla didn''t speak either, just turning her head to look at Russell from time to time.


    Russell sensed Carla''s scrutiny, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Speechless all the way.


    When the self-driving Porsche stopped downstairs in a luxury apartment, Russell said to Kara: "I bought you a new apartment, come and have a look."


    A few minutes later, the two of them arrived at the apartment where the payment had been paid, but the transfer procedures had not yet been completed.


    Although they are all luxury apartments, it is obviously a little worse than the Sky Building where they live.


    But it''s not much worse, it''s all top-notch apartments on the market.


    After walking around the apartment and looking at the rooms in the apartment, Russell said to Kara, "Are you satisfied with this place? If you are not satisfied, you can change it."


    Carla did not answer Russell''s question, but instead asked, "Are you asking me to move?"


    Cara, who used to look like a charming young lady in front of Russell, now showed a pitiful expression, like a pet cat that was about to be abandoned by her owner.


    "Yes, it''s good for everyone if you move here."


    "You are also an adult. You should be able to understand some things without me saying them. If you live next door, everyone will be a little embarrassed."


    Russell didn''t say it explicitly, but Carla knew what he wanted to say.


    Didn''t I just hear the "chat" between you and Diana at night?


    As for letting me move!


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Carla looked at Russell seriously and said slowly, "I don''t want to move, I won''t disturb your life and Sister Diana''s life, you can pretend that I don''t exist."


    That being said, how could Russell pretend that Carla didn''t exist.


    Kara is a superwoman with super hearing and super eyesight!


    Having her live next door will give him the feeling that he is being monitored at all times.


    "Be good, be obedient and move!"


    "Although I don''t have the super hearing and super vision as you are, my senses are not weak."


    "You can hear me and Diana''s ''chat'' when we sleep at night, do you think Diana and I can hear you sleeping at night?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Kara''s fair and straight face suddenly turned crimson.


    If Russell hadn''t said it now, she wouldn''t have realized it at all.


    Russell knows very well what kind of ability she has, but she doesn''t know what kind of ability Russell and Diana haveYou...you always knew? "


    Carla blushed, lowered her head, and whispered.


    "I knew from the first day you lived in. Not only did I hear it, but Diana should have heard it too."


    Russell tried to control his tone as much as possible, lest Carla be more embarrassed.


    But it turns out that the death of a society, as long as it is said by others, is enough, and it has nothing to do with the tone.


    Kara''s face turned even redder, and even her ears started to turn red.


    The latest chapter address of Unlimited Rewards in Meiman: https://


    Read the full text of the unlimited rewards in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited rewards txt download address in Meiman: https://


    Unlimited reward mobile reading in Meiman: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 153 is good, obedient (the second update, please complete the order!)) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Unlimited Rewards in Meiman", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 153： Diana who noticed something abnormal

    Cara Rou, who was already good-looking, became shy and had an indescribable charm.


    After seeing Carla''s shy appearance now, a word suddenly appeared in Russell''s mind.


    "There are not many truths in the world. A woman''s blush is better than a large amount of dialogue."


    Neither Russell nor Cara spoke, and the atmosphere in the apartment became a little strange.


    Time passed little by little.


    After a few minutes of silence, Carla looked up at Russell again, and said slowly, "Move as soon as possible. I don''t rarely listen to your conversation at night."


    After hearing Kara''s answer, Russell nodded seriously.


    Although Carla has agreed to move, she still needs to notify someone if she wants to move.


    Diana!


    It was Diana who suggested that Carla live in the apartment next door to them.


    To ask Carla to move, no matter from which point of view, Diana must be notified.


    After leaving the apartment, Russell and Cara returned to the Sky Tower where they lived in a self-driving Porsche.


    Diana hasn''t come back yet. After sitting on the sofa in the living room for a while, Russell decided to cook dinner by himself tonight.


    When making "breakfast" this afternoon, he found a lot of ingredients stored in the refrigerator.


    After taking off his coat, he whistled into the kitchen and started cooking Chinese dinner.


    Although he rarely cooks, his craft is not bad.


    Although it can''t be compared to those chefs in five-star hotels, it''s definitely not bad.


    When Diana first started learning how to cook Chinese food, he was the one who taught her.


    After more than half an hour, the four dishes and one soup with all the colors and flavors were ready.


    He had just finished dinner when Diana returned to the apartment.


    Seeing him bring the cooked dinner to the restaurant, Diana took off her trench coat and coat, walked briskly in front of him, and gave him a loving kiss.


    "Let''s eat first!"


    When Diana''s alluring red lips left, Russell said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    A sun-like charming smile appeared on Diana''s face.


    Carla didn''t come over for dinner tonight, so Russell and Diana enjoyed a warm dinner that only belonged to them.


    After eating and drinking, and leaving the dishes to the dishwasher, Russell and Diana sat on the sofa in the living room, tasting a freshly opened bottle of Macallan.


    Drinking the expensive Macallan, sitting next to a girlfriend with an impeccable figure and face, Russell showed a very satisfied expression.


    This is life!


    Only at times like this could he experience the kind of bland happiness that Diana spoke of.


    The right hand was walking on Diana''s attractive waist, the left hand picked up the wine glass and drank the only Macallan left in it, Russell said to Diana: "I helped Carla buy a new one today. The apartment, the environment is not bad, she also thinks it is ok."


    "If you have no opinion, she will move in in a few days."


    After hearing his words, Diana turned to look at him, frowning slightly.


    "You bullied her?"


    "No, how could I bully her!"


    "Then why did she move?"


    "Uh...she is a single girl after all, and she is also a superpower. It''s always a little inconvenient to live next door to us."


    Russell said politely.


    He thought that when he said this, Diana should be able to understand what he meant. After all, when he said the word superpower, he deliberately emphasized his tone.


    Unexpectedly, Diana gave an answer he didn''t expect at all.


    "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of!"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    It''s not a question of whether you''re afraid or not, it''s embarrassing, okay?


    Just as Russell was about to persuade Diana to continue, Diana asked him, "To be honest, do you need a new awakening ability for your superpower?"


    As expected of someone who has slept with Russell for several years, before Russell revealed anything, Diana was keenly aware of some clues.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Russell didn''t know how to answer Diana for a while.


    He didn''t want to deceive Diana, but if Diana knew that the activation reward for "Kryptonian Bloodline" was to become Kara''s boyfriend, then it would be a question whether he could live until tomorrow.


    Seeing the tangled expression on his face, Diana put down the wine glass in her hand and looked at him seriously.


    "No matter what happens, you can tell me that as long as I can do it, I will support you, understand?"


    Diana once again brought out the innate instinct of a royal sister, holding Russell''s face in both hands, and said very seriously.


    After seeing Diana''s current appearance, Russell swallowed involuntarily.


    Oh shit!


    To die is to die!


    The big deal is to give up the reward of "Kryptonian Bloodline"!


    Anyway, after giving up this reward, he can also use the possession of the symbiote to copy Kara''s Kryptonian bloodline, so that the Kryptonian bloodline can be changed from a regular reward to a free reward.


    Although he didn''t know how long it would take for the symbiote to possess Kara to replicate the Kryptonian bloodline, no matter how he looked at it, it was easier than becoming Kara''s boyfriend.


    After making up his mind, he adjusted his tone, intending to give Diana a simple explanation without exposing the system.


    However, before he could speak, Diana suddenly let go of her hands and turned to look at the next apartment.


    "Kara, come here!"


    Diana''s voice was not loud.


    But they all knew that Carla next door would definitely be able to hear it.


    Sure enough, dozens of seconds later, Carla, who had changed into casual clothes, sat opposite them.


    Looking at Diana, who was sitting beside him, and Carla, who was sitting opposite, Russell sighed helplessly.


    Just die!


    After taking a deep breath, he looked at Carla, who was sitting on the opposite side, and said with a serious face, "No one knows what I''m going to say next except me and Diana."


    "This is about the secret of my super power, so after you know it, don''t tell anyone, understand?"


    Kara didn''t speak, and nodded very seriously.


    "My superpowers are different from yours. You all have superpowers because of your special bloodline."


    "My superpower principle is a bit complicated to explain. Simply put, my superpower can continuously activate new abilities."


    "After the opportunity to activate, as long as I meet the corresponding conditions, I will be able to obtain new superpowers."


    When she heard this, a puzzled expression appeared on Kara''s face.


    Although there are all kinds of strange superpowers in the world, she has never heard of such a strange superpower.


    "The day you came to this world, my superpowers had an opportunity to activate new abilities."


    "The condition for activation is..."


    Both Cara and Diana looked at him expectantly, wanting to know what the so-called evolutionary conditions were.


    Russell looked at the two of them, sighed, and told the activation conditions of the Kryptonian bloodline.


    "The condition for activation is... to become Kara''s boyfriend."


    What?


    Diana and Carla simultaneously widened Kazlan''s eyes and looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 154： limited time boyfriend

    I don''t know if it was his own illusion. After he finished speaking, Russell felt that the air pressure in the living room suddenly increased, and the temperature dropped several degrees.


    Looking at Diana and Carla with shocked expressions on their faces at the same time, Russell swallowed involuntarily.


    Just when he was thinking about whether he should say something to ease the atmosphere, Diana, who was sitting next to him, suddenly stood up.


    After standing up, Diana looked down at Russell.


    Then, without looking back, he went to the bedroom.


    When he saw Diana walking towards the bedroom, Russell knew what Diana was going to do.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Diana returned to the living room with the Lasso of Mantra and the Sword of Vulcan.


    In her right hand, Diana held the Vulcan Sword, which had killed many enemies, and her left hand held an unbreakable noose of mantra that could only tell the truth after being trapped.


    After returning to the living room with the Vulcan Sword and the Lasso of Mantra, Diana''s eyes wandered over the Sword of Vulcan and the Lasso of Mantra, as if thinking about whether to cut Russell a few swords first, and then use the Lasso of Mantra to ask. For the truth, first use the mantra lasso to ask for the truth, and then use the Vulcan Sword to slash him a few times.


    "Darling, say something nice, there''s no need for that."


    Russell said cautiously.


    Although he has good strength now, he can even bully Kara who has little combat experience.


    But Diana is not Carla.


    Diana''s demigod physique may not be as unreasonable as Kara''s Kryptonian physique, but if it really gets into a fight, Diana can completely abuse Kara.


    The combat skills and rich combat experience cultivated on Paradise Island are no joke.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Diana rolled his eyes at him first, then returned to him and sat down.


    As Carla watched, Diana put the mantra lasso around Russell''s right wrist.


    The Lasso of Mantra, which seemed to be ordinary just now, suddenly shone with a golden light.


    "You can only speak the truth after being lassoed by the mantra. Tell me, what are the conditions for activating your new ability, and what kind of new ability is activated?"


    Diana said with a serious face, and Kazlan observed all of Russell''s expressions with big eyes.


    When Diana finished speaking, an urge to tell Diana all the truth suddenly appeared in Russell''s mind.


    However, this impulse was just born, and it was extinguished like a flame quenched by cold water.


    Russell once again experienced the icy feeling that was like pouring ice water on his head, instantly dispelling all impulses in his heart.


    The system, which usually does not have much sense of presence, once again offsets the effect of the truth-telling lasso having to tell the truth.


    "The condition for activation is to become Kara''s boyfriend. After meeting the conditions, I can get the same physique as Kara."


    Russell modified the wording slightly, describing the Kryptonian bloodline as a physique.


    Obtaining an extraordinary physique is more reliable than obtaining a Kryptonian bloodline.


    At least for those with extraordinary abilities, it is not a strange thing to awaken a new extraordinary constitution.


    But the lineage is different.


    This thing is innate, even if the superpower is not very scientific, it is impossible to change a person''s bloodline.


    "Is what you said true?"


    Diana asked again.


    "Of course! You''ve got the mantra lasso in my hand, can I still tell lies?"


    Russell replied with a serious look.


    Although he didn''t know what method the system used to counteract the effect of the mantra lasso, he now thanked the system in his heart.


    Although the system is usually very cold, it is still very reliable at critical moments.


    This is the second time the system has counteracted the effect of the mantra lasso.


    If nothing else, Diana probably won''t test him with the Lasso of Mantra in the future.


    Unless the system can also give more outrageous activation conditions to become Kara''s boyfriend.


    Diana didn''t speak, and looked at the mantra lasso that was still shining with golden light in Russell''s hand.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she took down the mantra.


    After leaving Russell''s wrist, the Lasso of Mantra immediately returned to its normal appearance.


    After putting away the mantra lasso, Diana turned to look at Kara and said slowly, "The condition for him to activate his new ability is to become your boyfriend, what do you think?"


    After hearing Diana''s words, Kara didn''t answer immediately.


    However, her delicate face suddenly turned red.


    Although she didn''t answer, Diana could guess what Carla was thinking just by looking at her now flushed cheeks.


    "You, go out."


    Diana did not continue to ask Cara, but turned to Russell and said.


    "what?"


    "Go out, don''t go next door, go downstairs directly!"


    Diana said very seriously.


    Although Russell didn''t know what Diana was thinking now, one thing he was sure of was that he had better follow Diana''s words obediently now.


    He nodded, without any hesitation, got up immediately.


    He didn''t plan to take the elevator to leave, and went directly to the balcony outside the living room, shooting white tentacles towards the building opposite.


    In the next second, his figure disappeared into the night.


    After swinging his tentacles to the opposite building, he sat down on the edge of the roof and sighed helplessly.


    After more than half an hour of night wind blowing on the roof, he received a call from Diana.


    After five or six seconds, he returned to the living room.


    Diana and Cara were both sitting in their original positions, there was no sign of fighting in the living room, and their expressions were calm.


    After returning to Diana and sitting down, before he could speak, Diana took the initiative to say, "I have discussed it with Kara. Since your superpowers may evolve again, you shouldn''t waste this opportunity."


    Hearing this, an incredible expression appeared on Russell''s face.


    While Diana never mind him eating out fast food or even having a super-friendly relationship with Gwen, Diana never agreed to make Gwen his second girlfriend.


    One foot two boats?


    A word flashed across Russell''s mind in an instant.


    Although he didn''t speak now, Diana could see at a glance what was going on in his mind.


    "Don''t think too much about it, it''s just a stopgap measure."


    "Kara also doesn''t want you to miss the chance to evolve your abilities, so she agrees to be your girlfriend for a while."


    "She will break up with you after your abilities have evolved, so don''t have too many thoughts."


    Diana was as calm as she was arranging work, without any dissatisfaction or anger on her face.


    Although Russell didn''t know what exactly Diana and Cara talked about, in terms of the result, it was undoubtedly a perfect result.


    Diana wasn''t angry, and agreed that he would be Carla''s boyfriend for a limited time.


    Kara also did not object and agreed to the arrangement.


    Although this may seem a bit bizarre, the matter is perfectly solved like this.


    Russell calmed down and nodded seriously Well, let''s not say anything else. From tomorrow, you will get along as a couple. "


    "Kara doesn''t have to move, and continues to live next door."


    Diana, like a queen, made the final arrangements.


    When Kara left, Diana said nothing, got up and walked towards the bedroom, intending to put the Vulcan Sword and the Lasso of Mantra back in the cabinet.


    However, just a few steps out of her, Russell hugged her from behind.


    "I am sorry!"


    Russell said sincerely.


    "You didn''t feel sorry for me, I said just now, as long as I can do it, I will support you."


    Diana turned around, threw the Vulcan Sword and the Lasso of Mantra in both hands, hugged Russell, and stroked his head.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 155： strange couple

    the next day.


    After eating breakfast made by Diana herself at the apartment, Russell took Carla, who was wearing an OL uniform, to the company.


    Although Diana had agreed that they would date in the short term, Russell still felt a little weird.


    Kara is feeling the same way now.


    Sitting in the self-driving Porsche 911, neither of them spoke, turning their heads to look out the window.


    Carla finally spoke when she took the dedicated elevator to the top office.


    "That... I said in advance, I''ve never been in a relationship, so don''t expect me to do anything on my own initiative."


    "Um!"


    Russell replied silently.


    According to common sense, he should be very happy now.


    But the truth is, he''s not happy at all right now.


    Although he has been in love, he has never talked about such a mission-like love.


    He feels that he and Kara are not in a relationship at all now, but are working together.


    After a helpless sigh, he felt that he had to say something.


    "I can tell Diana if you don''t want to."


    "No, since I promised, I will definitely do it."


    Kara said directly.


    "All right!"


    Russell said nothing more.


    After arriving at the office, he put aside the messy thoughts in his mind and asked about his real assistant, No. 3.


    "Is Kara''s new uniform ready?"


    "It''s ready, and it will be delivered to the company in half an hour."


    3 quickly returned.


    "How''s the press conference going?"


    "The time is scheduled for 3 o''clock this afternoon, and some familiar media have been contacted in advance. After the press conference, the promotion will begin."


    Unlike Carla, who is nominally a secretary but can''t actually share her work at all, No. 3 is not reliable at all.


    If it wasn''t for No. 3''s lack of money, Russell would have thought of raising his salary.


    After half an hour.


    New uniforms made of special materials were delivered to the office.


    There were three sets of uniforms delivered.


    One set was a blue miniskirt and crop top, while the other two were a red miniskirt and a normal top.


    After looking at the three uniforms, Russell called in Carla from outside the office.


    "You can choose one of these three uniforms. The press conference will start this afternoon. I have prepared the speech for No. 3. You can just follow the above words when the time comes."


    "If a reporter asks about a topic that is not in the speech, just don''t answer."


    Russell looked at the restrained Kara and said.


    I don''t know why, but now he''s starting to miss the arrogant Kara who fights against him from time to time.


    At that time, although Kara would get mad at him from time to time, she seemed more energetic than now.


    "Um!"


    Kara, who was wearing an office worker uniform, replied in a very ladylike manner.


    Although Carla is more gentle and ladylike now, Russell feels even more wrong.


    Kara like this is not the real Kara.


    After thinking about it, he decided to have a good chat with Kara.


    "Sit down first, I have something to tell you."


    Kara nodded and sat down in the chair in front of him.


    "I don''t know what Diana talked to you last night or why you agreed to such a strange arrangement, but if you''re just trying to not disappoint me and Diana, I don''t think you need to. "


    Russell said solemnly.


    Although he wasn''t a good man at all from a mundane point of view, he wasn''t the kind of man who would let his lower body control his brain.


    He is indeed horny, but he is a principled tea drinker.


    "No, I really want to."


    Carla answered in a low voice.


    "I don''t think so."


    "We haven''t known each other for a long time, and I also beat you to the ground, plus your previous performance, I don''t think I will be the kind of person you like."


    Russell asked.


    "I said I was willing, why do you still have so many questions!"


    Carla began to show signs of returning to her cocky attitude.


    After seeing Kara''s current appearance, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    This was the superwoman he remembered.


    "You said that you are willing to be my girlfriend, so what does it matter if I ask these questions."


    "Could it be that being your boyfriend can''t even ask questions?"


    While the iron was hot, Russell continued to ask.


    "you¡­"


    Carla gritted her silver teeth and looked at Russell angrily.


    "Since you don''t say it, then I will!"


    Russell raised his eyebrows at Cara and showed a malicious smile.


    When Carla showed a panicked expression, he said calmly, "Don''t you really like me?"


    Kara''s delicate and fair face turned crimson again.


    This is the third time Russell has seen Carla look so shy in the past two days.


    As an experienced tea taster, he knew he had guessed right.


    "It seems that you are right, you have never been in love before."


    After speaking, Russell suddenly raised his right hand.


    In the next second, five or six white tentacles like octopus tentacles gushed out from his right hand.


    The white tentacles came to Kara like a boa constricting its prey.


    Without giving Kara a chance to resist and evade, the white tentacles quickly wrapped around Kara.


    Afterwards, Russell''s right hand exerted a little force, and he lifted Carla, who was a desk away from him, and sat down on the opposite chair into his arms.


    When Carla sat on his lap, he raised his right hand, grabbed Carla''s delicate chin, looked at Carla''s big Kazilan eyes, and said with a smile, "I see, you have a typical Mu Qiang mentality."


    "I should be the first person to beat you up, so you''re tempted!"


    Carla didn''t speak, trying to get up from Russell''s arms.


    Although she has a Kryptonian physique, Russell''s extraordinary physique is not weak.


    Before she could exert any force, Russell''s right hand wrapped around her slender waist, holding her firmly in his arms.


    Finding herself finding her way free, Kara tried to turn her face away.


    But with her chin caught by Russell, UU reading couldn''t turn her head, let alone avoid Russell''s gaze.


    "Looks like I guessed right again, you do have a Mu Qiang mentality."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Seeing that Carla''s delicate face and ears were getting redder and redder, Russell blew lightly into her ears, and said slowly in a voice that only he and Carla could hear: "You are not only Mu Qiang, you still intend to prove that you are more attractive than Diana, right?"


    While speaking, Russell''s right hand swam up Kara''s waist.


    Kara''s red lips were tightly closed, and she had no intention of speaking at all.


    However, Russell noticed the slight tremor from her body.


    it is as expected!


    Russell finally knew why Cara would agree to Diana.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 156： Gwens Little Doubt

    To put it simply, the little girl Kara is just a little obsessed and unwilling to admit defeat.


    While this may seem bizarre, from the current situation, it is.


    After guessing Carla''s true thoughts, Russell did not continue to tease Carla''s thoughts, let go of the right hand that was holding her, and let her stand up.


    "Pick a suit and put it on, and attend the press conference in the afternoon."


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Cara, who was still wearing crimson on her face, picked up the three sets of uniforms on the desk, showed a speed far beyond ordinary people, and left the office in a flurry.


    Bang!


    After hearing the loud closing sound, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    Although Carla was trapped in the Phantom Zone for 24 years, in the Phantom Zone where time and space are relatively static, these 24 years did not allow Carla to gain any growth.


    So strictly speaking, Kara''s real age is only 19 years old.


    How she lived in the DC world before, Russell didn''t know.


    But as long as you think about the Kryptonian physique she has, you can know that her growth experience is definitely different from that of normal girls.


    In this case, Carla may appear childish and childish, and it is not particularly difficult to understand.


    Russell at least understands it.


    noon.


    After taking Carla, whose real thoughts had been pierced, to a decent lunch at a restaurant outside, Russell did not return to the company with Carla, but let Carla return to the company by car.


    As for himself, he summoned the No. 1 machine in front of everyone''s eyes, then put on the No. 1 machine and flew towards Gwen''s apartment.


    Diana''s side has agreed that he and Carla are temporarily dating, but Gwen doesn''t know about Carla yet.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary surprises, he decided to tell Gwen about Carla before the press conference.


    Speaking of which, this was also his negligence.


    He had introduced Kara to the Hulk a few days ago.


    But until now, he has not told Gwenkara of his existence.


    Of course, there are some oversights in this regard, and it has something to do with Gwen not often staying at the Zhenglian headquarters.


    Russell is now a famous superhero, and it''s not easy for him to run to Gwen''s apartment.


    Although Gwen announced her participation in Zhenglian, her true identity has not been released.


    After confirming that no one''s idea was aroused, he landed on the balcony of the apartment and walked in wearing the first machine.


    After entering the apartment, he disarmed the first machine as soon as possible.


    Before he came, he had called Gwen, knowing that Gwen had no class this afternoon.


    As soon as he disarmed the first machine, Gwen in casual clothes walked out of the bedroom.


    Then, he threw himself directly into his arms.


    Before he could speak, Gwen frowned and looked at him badly.


    "What''s wrong?" Russell asked in confusion.


    "You just went to another woman''s place?"


    Gwen''s Kazlan stared at him with big eyes and said quickly.


    "Uh... no, it''s just lunch with the secretary."


    Russell explained quickly.


    "Secretary? When did you have a secretary?"


    Gwen asked suspiciously.


    "Just this week!"


    Although Russell was telling the truth, it was clear that Gwen did not believe him very much.


    Although Gwen didn''t go to the company to find him this week, Gwen knew that Russell had no idea of ??arranging a secretary for himself.


    AI No. 3 is his best secretary.


    With Number 3 around, he doesn''t need a human secretary at all.


    "It''s true. She is Diana''s fellow countryman. She has not been in New York for a long time, and she is helpless."


    "Diana asked her to be my secretary in order to take care of her. She lives next door to our apartment now."


    Russell explained it briefly.


    Although what he is saying now is not the complete truth, it is not a lie either.


    Carla is indeed Diana''s fellow countryman, and they all come from the DC universe next door.


    It''s true that Kara didn''t come to New York for a long time, or rather, it didn''t take long for her to come to this world.


    And Carla would be his secretary, and it was indeed Diana''s arrangement.


    "All right!"


    Although Gwen has spider sense, spider sense can''t tell if other people are lying.


    When Gwen released herself, Russell took her hand to the sofa in the living room and sat down, and continued: "Kara and Diana are not ordinary people, so I invited her to join Zhenglian, this afternoon on 3rd Now, I will help her arrange the press conference of joining Zhenglian in the company, just like your press conference."


    Gwen knew that Diana was not an ordinary person, so she didn''t have any unexpected expressions when she heard that Carla was not an ordinary person either.


    However, she frowned again after hearing that Carla was also joining Zhenglian.


    Although there was a little doubt in her heart, she didn''t say anything and nodded silently.


    The Zhenglian Association kept inviting others to join, and she knew it a long time ago.


    "You came here on purpose today just to tell me this?"


    Gwen asked Russell.


    "On the one hand, it is to tell you this in advance, lest you be unhappy after seeing the news."


    "As for the other hand, of course, it''s because I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you a little."


    Russell said sincerely.


    "Humph~"


    After hearing his words, Gwen snorted habitually with a nasal voice, and gave him a charming look.


    After seeing Gwen''s slightly arrogant expression, Russell picked Gwen up and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Don''t you have a press conference this afternoon?"


    Gwen didn''t stop him, and asked with a blushing face.


    "The press conference doesn''t start until 3pm, don''t worry!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After staying in Gwen''s apartment until 2:30 in the afternoon, Russell was urged by Gwen to leave the bedroom.


    He originally wanted to take Gwen to the press conference along the way, but Gwen refused without thinking.


    After taking a shower in the bathroom, Russell put on his clothes again, put on the first machine, and flew towards the headquarters of the Octopus Monster Company.


    Three in the afternoon.


    In a large conference room at the Octopus Monster headquarters, Russell stood on the podium in a suit and spoke according to the speech prepared by No. 3.


    This is the third time he has held such a conference.


    The previous two press conferences were the press conferences where Hulk and Gwen joined Zhenglian.


    After some on-the-scenes greetings and answering some reporters'' questions, he solemnly introduced Kara.


    Although Kara is not from this world, No. 3 has already prepared a document that shows no flaws in Tikara.


    Of course, this so-called invisible flaw is only aimed at ordinary people.


    For a government agency like S.H.I.E.L.D. or a villain group like Hydra, finding holes in Kara''s identity isn''t much of a problem.


    "Now, let''s warmly welcome the new member of Zhenglian, Supergirl, Cara El!"


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand and pointed to the door beside him.


    With the flash of the flash and the alignment of the camera, the door beside the podium was slowly opened, and Cara, who was wearing a new uniform, walked in.


    Red gold-trimmed boots, blue miniskirt and gold belt, blue crop top, plus a red gold-trimmed cape.


    The moment the door was pushed open, the already intense flashing lights flashed even faster.


    The reporters at the scene thought that Kara, codenamed Supergirl, would not reveal her real appearance and name like Gwen.


    Unexpectedly, Cara had no plans to hide her appearance at all, and walked in with a confident face surrounded by flashlights.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 157： Perfect Cara

    After seeing Kara''s appearance and age, the reporters at the scene couldn''t sit still.


    Is this the fourth member of Zhenglian?


    Blonde with big waves, melon-seeded face, Kazilan''s big eyes, in her early twenties...


    If you only look at her appearance and age, it is better to say that Carla is the fourth superhero of Zhenglian, but she is a girl protected by superheroes.


    Kara has yet to show her superpowers, but she has successfully used her looks and figure to make the reporters on the scene doubt whether she has the ability to protect others.


    There are some male reporters, and their eyes are constantly wandering in the absolute field under the small waist and miniskirt exposed by Cara.


    When Carla walked into the conference room through the side door, not many reporters cared about Russell standing on the podium.


    The moment Carla debuted, Russell went from being the protagonist of the show to a supporting role.


    Russell, however, paid no attention to this at all.


    Facing the flickering lights and the large and small lenses, Carla came to Russell and showed him a gentle and charming smile like the sun.


    "give it to you!"


    Russell gave up his seat on the podium and spoke slowly to Kara.


    Kara nodded, came to the podium, and adjusted the height of the microphone.


    Subsequently, Kara began to introduce herself according to the materials prepared by No. 3.


    As for Russell, he who has become a supporting role silently stepped aside.


    Unlike the previous press conferences, the reporters under the stage did not focus on asking Kara''s superpowers and why she joined Zhenglian, but asked about her personal experience and life in detail.


    Just looking at the questions from the reporters in the stands, Russell was a little doubtful that he had invited the wrong media on the 3rd and invited the reporters from the entertainment news.


    Although the questions the reporters asked were a little different from what he expected, he had no intention of stopping them.


    This is the question Carla needs to face.


    If she''s going to be a superhero loved by the public and the media, she has to know how to handle these things.


    Russell had expected Carla to be a little rusty and in a hurry.


    However, Carla proved one thing in action.


    That is, once the Kryptonians start to use their brains, they are smarter than the vast majority of people on Earth.


    Whether Carla is smarter than her cousin Superman Clark, Russell doesn''t know.


    However, Russell knew that Superman Clark had a super-intelligence far beyond Earth''s.


    Superman Clark can master a foreign language in just a few seconds of conversation.


    He is fluent in all the languages ??known on Earth and has knowledge of 28 known galaxies.


    He can also read all published medical books in 5 minutes, mastering knowledge that would take ordinary people 10 years to learn.


    Although Superman Clark usually doesn''t seem to like to use his brain, it cannot be denied that he has a wisdom far beyond ordinary people.


    As Superman Clark''s cousin, Carla is probably not far behind if she doesn''t have the amazing super intelligence of Superman Clark.


    Although Kara did act a little silly before, Russell believed that she would not embarrass the Kryptonians, and she would not embarrass the Kryptonian giants of the Al family.


    Using the information provided by No. 3 as a template, Kara easily responded to various tricky questions from reporters in the audience.


    After seeing Kara''s current performance, Russell breathed a sigh of relief.


    very good!


    This chick did not embarrass the Kryptonian giant El family.


    The original time for the conference was from 3:00 pm to 4:00 pm.


    But because the reporters in the audience were too enthusiastic, and Carla''s performance was impeccable, the press conference continued until 5 o''clock in the afternoon.


    After the reporter left the Octopus Monster Company under the leadership of the staff, Russell and Cara took the special elevator back to the chairman''s office on the top floor.


    "It''s a good performance, it''s impressive!"


    Russell said slowly to Kara.


    "Of course, you don''t even look at who I am."


    Cara raised her delicate and fair face, and answered arrogantly.


    "Yes, yes, you are the best!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    Kara now is obviously much better than in the morning.


    Although her arrogance is sometimes quite frustrating, I have to say that a superwoman with a little arrogance is a superwoman that people like.


    Back in the office, Russell went straight to the wine cabinet and opened a bottle of Johnnie Walker.


    "Want a drink?"


    "want!"


    Carla answered without thinking.


    While Carla does not now meet the 21-year-old drinking age limit in the United States, neither Russell nor she took the ban seriously.


    They are not American, and there is no need to obey the laws of the United States.


    After pouring himself and Carla a glass each, Russell took the wine glasses to the reception area and handed one of the glasses to Carla.


    After taking the wine glass he handed over, Kara raised her slender neck and took a sip.


    Russell sat opposite Carla, looked at Carla, who was a little seductive, raised his glass and took a sip.


    Perhaps because Carla''s sitting position is somewhat casual now, Russell''s eyes were unconsciously drawn to the absolute field under her miniskirt.


    After noticing his gaze, Kara not only did not restrain herself, but instead assumed a more seductive sitting posture.


    This¡­¡­


    Russell put the intriguing thoughts in his head and turned his attention to the taste of Johnnie Walker.


    Seeing that Russell was unmoved at all, Cara snorted with some dissatisfaction.


    "Humph!"


    "Stop humming, you''ll be like a pig if you hum again."


    Russell said with no desire to survive.


    His desire to survive was only thoroughly stimulated in the presence of Diana.


    In front of Gwen, he can only achieve about 80% of his potential.


    As for Cara, his desire to survive went offline.


    "you¡­¡­"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Carla widened her big eyes that were already big and round, and looked at him unhappily.


    "You have officially joined Zhenglian. From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to stay in the company all day as a nominal secretary If you have time, just go out for a walk and gain some reputation. , to demonstrate superpowers."


    Russell ignored the dissatisfaction on Carla''s face and said directly.


    "Oh!" Kara replied silently.


    "By the way! If you meet that flying fire man, remember to stay away from him, he is not a good person."


    The Burning Man that Russell refers to is the Human Torch Jonathan from the Fantastic Four.


    Although this guy looks like Rogers'' twin brother, this guy''s character is far worse than that of Captain America.


    From a certain point of view, his character is similar to Tony and Russell, and he is not a good man.


    Although Jonathan could not be Carla''s opponent, for the sake of safety, Russell felt that it would be better to remind Carla in advance, lest Carla, who has little experience in life, be tricked by Jonathan.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 158： imperial organization

    If Kara was really going to be coaxed, it could only be coaxed by him.


    Let other men coax, Russell is not at ease.


    Although Carla had never dealt with Jonathan of the Human Torch, she knew that the Burning Man Russell was talking about was Jonathan.


    After hearing Russell''s words, she did not answer Russell the first time, but raised her brows and showed a malicious expression.


    Russell saw Kara''s expression now, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because he had already guessed what Kara was going to say next.


    Sure enough, just as he expected, Kara looked at him maliciously for a few seconds, her alluring red lips opened slightly, and in a soft and waxy tone she had never used before, provocatively said: "You are jealous. ?"


    "No, no!"


    Russell replied blankly.


    "You''re just jealous, otherwise, why would you let me stay away from him."


    Carla put on an innocent expression and continued.


    "I''m not jealous of something that hasn''t happened yet."


    "What if it really happened?"


    Cara obviously didn''t intend to let Russell go so easily.


    Looking at Kara''s current arrogance and some provocative attitude, Russell put down the wine glass in his hand and looked at her seriously.


    Then, he said solemnly: "If it really happens, I will let him know how serious the consequences of digging other people''s corners will be."


    "As for you, I''ll also let you know the consequences of flirting with other men."


    Although Russell said it very seriously, Carla still had no plans to end the topic, and continued: "What will be the consequences?"


    "He will die, and you will be spanked!"


    Kara originally thought that Russell would say something cruel, but unexpectedly, Russell actually gave such an answer.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    For Jonathan, the consequences were indeed brutal.


    But, for Kara, the consequences are a bit¡­


    Carla''s fair and delicate melon seeds blushed instantly, she put down the wine glass in her hand unnaturally, and her seductive sitting posture became serious.


    Although Russell''s tone was not harsh, Carla knew he meant it.


    If she really flirts with Jonathan, Russell will definitely let her experience the "cruel" consequences of low physical harm but great mental harm.


    "A jealous man! Humph!"


    Kara arrogantly replied.


    After drinking in the office and asking Kara to change her clothes back into her OL uniform, Russell took her out of the company.


    Although it is only after 5:00 in the afternoon, it is almost time to consider going out for dinner.


    However, that wasn''t the most important thing for Russell.


    On top of that, from now on, if he and Carla are out for dinner, that means he''s going to eat two dinners at the same time.


    That''s right!


    Diana has another meal there!


    Although Diana agreed that he and Cara would be a limited-time couple, Diana had no plans to live a single life.


    This also means that Russell now has to deal with two girlfriends at the same time.


    This made him recall the sea king''s life before crossing.


    Every qualified Sea King is a master of time management.


    After riding a self-driving Porsche 911 to a western restaurant, Russell and Cara found an undisturbed seat for dinner tonight while dealing with the enthusiastic crowd.


    After dinner, Russell and Carla returned to the apartment together.


    When Diana returned to the apartment, Russell started the evening''s second dinner.


    Why!


    Aquaman is not easy to do!


    Russell sighed helplessly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time flies.


    Before you know it, a month has passed.


    During the month, Russell has been looking forward to the activation of "Kryptonian blood."


    However, I don''t know what happened, the system has not activated the reward for a long time.


    He and Carla did most of the things a couple could do.


    Except for the most critical step they haven''t done, they''ve done it more than once.


    But the system just doesn''t want to admit that he is now Kara''s boyfriend.


    Diana was unaware of the existence of the system though.


    However, she can confirm from Russell''s performance whether he has acquired Carla''s "physique".


    Days go by like this.


    Although he has not yet obtained the "Kryptonian bloodline", Russell''s life is quite satisfactory.


    After experiencing the initial discomfort, he quickly adapted to this sea king life and managed his time in an orderly manner.


    During this month, he reduced the number of "doing good deeds a day".


    He doesn''t really need these little things to boost his prestige anymore.


    As long as Gwen and Kara and others continue to fight evil outside, the image of him and Zhenglian will become more and more popular.


    On this day, Russell was playing console games in the chairman''s office.


    Carla, who was just outside assisting the NYPD in arresting a gang of bank robbers, was sitting on the sofa in the reception area, wearing a supergirl uniform, with her legs on the table and a fashion magazine in her hand, showing great interest of browsing.


    At this moment, Russell''s private mailbox suddenly received an email.


    He was playing the game and did not pay attention to this email.


    "Sir, Agent Romanoff has sent an urgent email, do you want to check it now?"


    No. 3 mechanical synthesizer sounded.


    After hearing No. 3''s voice, Russell frowned slightly.


    Email from Natasha?


    Natasha has now returned to S.H.I.E.L.D., and has successfully lurked, without causing suspicion from S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Although Natasha, who returned to S.H.I.E.L.D., became a spy according to Russell''s instructions, in the past month, Natasha did not collect much useful information.


    Russell was not very interested in those classified operations of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    As for S.H.I.E.L.D.''s secret investigation of him, he wasn''t particularly concerned about it.


    If it wasn''t for something urgent, Natasha wouldn''t send an email.


    "Show it!"


    Russell put down the gamepad in his hand.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 projected a hologram of the secret email sent by Natasha.


    Russell thought that S.H.I.E.L.D. was planning a secret operation related to him again, so Natasha sent an urgent email.


    However, after seeing the content of the email from Natasha, he showed an incredible expression.


    How is this possible?


    This is the Marvel Universe not the Monster Cinematic Universe of Warners and Legendary Pictures!


    Russell frowned as she scanned Natasha''s email.


    The email from Natasha was not much, but the content was unexpected.


    To be precise, it was completely beyond Russell''s expectations.


    The Imperial Order, and, Muto!


    What is this, a hybrid universe?


    Russell felt that he was a little unable to understand the universe now.


    The appearance of the symbiote dragon Grendel and the evil **** Gnar let him know that this universe is not the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    But he would never have thought that he could actually see the information of the Emperor Organization and Muto in this universe.


    After suppressing the shock in his heart, he said to No. 3: "Contact General Ross immediately!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 159： Earth native monsters

    Russell and General Ross have had less and less contact since the inception of Octopus Industries.


    Unless the military has a new order, otherwise, they will not contact at all.


    Although General Ross has now given up the capture of Hulk, but with the serum invented by the Octopus Monster Laboratory, his status in the military has not only not been affected, but there are signs of a higher level.


    If Russell remembers correctly, General Ross used the serum invented by the Octopus Lab to create a super soldier team of more than 100 people.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, the call was connected.


    "Is something wrong?"


    General Ross''s voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    "Have you heard of the Emperor''s Organization?"


    Russell asked directly.


    The Monarch is not a military organization, but if he remembers correctly, the Monarch was secretly established by President Truman in 1946.


    Most of the funds and equipment of the imperial organization are provided by the American government.


    As a high-ranking military officer, General Ross has heard of the Emperor''s Organization.


    "Of course, this is a secret organization that specializes in investigating unconfirmed earth creatures. It has been established for many years and has always been low-key. No one knows what they have done."


    General Ross was silent for a few seconds, and then told Russell everything he knew.


    "That was before! I just received information that the Emperor Organization made a lot of noise at the abandoned nuclear power plant in Queluluo City. Someone from the military should have already received the news."


    Russell said calmly.


    "What do you want to do?" General Ross suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "I want to meet the person in charge of the military who is in charge of this matter. If it is not convenient to meet, you can help me with a message. Just say that Zhenglian is willing to assist them in dealing with this emergency."


    Russell had no interest in Muto.


    What he is interested in now is Godzilla who is about to be attracted by Muto.


    Although he doesn''t know why monsters such as Godzilla and Muto appear in this universe, since they have appeared, he doesn''t mind doing something to gain some benefits for himself, and at the same time fight for a chance for Zhenglian to become famous in the world.


    "I can contact the other party to try, but the other party may not accept your proposal."


    After thinking for a few seconds, General Ross said slowly.


    "No problem, as long as you can tell the other party that Zhenglian is willing to help."


    General Ross is indeed one of the military leaders.


    But there are a lot of big men like him in the military.


    Although they all belong to the big family of the military, they seldom interfere in matters within each other''s authority.


    Don''t talk about interference, sometimes you won''t even ask for it.


    It is not a good habit to inquire about things within the scope of other people''s authority, and it is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Therefore, unless it is necessary, the big guys in the military will take care of each other and will only deal with their own affairs.


    As for the rest, they won''t come together unless the Pentagon gives an order for joint operations.


    As soon as Russell ended the phone call with General Ross, Kara came to him with some doubts and asked slowly, "What happened?"


    "See for yourself!"


    "This world is about to start a new prelude!"


    After speaking, Russell asked No. 3 to re-project the email from Natasha.


    Although Kara didn''t know about Muto and Godzilla, she also showed an incredible expression after reading the email from Natasha.


    "This is real?"


    Carla asked in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise why would I contact General Ross!"


    Russell stood up, moved his hands, and then began to wear the symbiotic battle armor through telepathy.


    "where are you going?"


    "Canada!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the helmet of the endosymbiotic battle armor closed on the visor.


    In the next second, Russell flew out of the floor-to-ceiling windows that had been transformed into the office, like a silver-white missile flying towards Canada at high speed.


    Earth-native monsters like Godzilla and Muto are about to be unveiled to the world.


    It''s time for Grendel, the alien "monster", to appear in front of the world.


    Russell has been thinking about how to make Grendel, who is the same size as a hill, appear on the stage.


    In the end, he didn''t expect that, before he could think of a way, he let him see the information of the emperor''s organization and Muto.


    Canada.


    An uninhabited island in the Arctic archipelago.


    The hill-like Grendel was lying on the ground bored, looking in the direction of New York like a lookout stone.


    It has been more than a month since he was sent here by Russell.


    Aside from a giant transport plane flying over here every other week and dropping a lot of chocolate, the most time Grendel does is to split two or three second-generation symbionts and let these symbionts possess them. On the whale, catch all kinds of seafood for him.


    so boring!


    As the king of the first generation of symbiotes, Grendel feels like an abandoned pet now, thrown by Russell into this ghostly place where there is no living person for hundreds of miles.


    Just when Grendel was considering whether to go to the North Pole to relax, the contactor that he solemnly kept in his body suddenly rang.


    After hearing the sound of the contactor, Grendel immediately manipulated the tentacles and took out the contactor in his body without saying a word.


    "Fly to the south, I''m coming to find you now."


    Russell''s voice came from the contactor.


    "Okay, Your Majesty! Grendel, your most heartfelt subordinate, is leaving at once!"


    Grendel put away the contactor immediately, then opened the pair of huge black wings and waved it hard.


    A hurricane-like cyclone suddenly appeared, and the hill-like Grendel immediately left the ground and flew quickly towards the south.


    Great Symbiote King, here comes your most heartfelt, most reliable and trustworthy servant Grendel!


    Grendel let out a deafening roar and flew towards the south with great excitement.


    Fortunately, Russell is not around now Otherwise, he will definitely doubt whether Grendel is insane.


    After flying at extreme speed for more than ten minutes, Grendel saw a silver-white figure in the distant sky.


    After seeing Russell, Grendel was even more excited, and his huge wings were waving more vigorously.


    When Grendel saw Russell, Russell also saw him.


    Just when he was about to say something to Grendel, Grendel flew around him excitedly for a few times, and then hovered in front of him with a flattering face.


    "Your Majesty, Grendel has come as you ordered!"


    Grendel said quickly.


    Russell glanced at Grendel, and then said slowly: "Go to the island below first, I have something to ask you."


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 160： Fantastic 4 ready for action

    Russell, wearing an endosymbiotic armor, and the hill-like Grendel landed on a nearby island.


    After landing on the beach, Grendel showed a pleasing expression like a pet dog, staring at Russell with his big white eyes.


    Russell removed the helmet of the battle armor and looked at Grendel, whose head was bigger than himself.


    "You are the first-generation symbiote that can move freely without a host. I want to know, after possessing the host for a period of time, can you change your form to that of the host?"


    These first-generation symbionts of Grendel are not like other symbionts.


    Except in the symbiote''s home planet Kuntar, other symbiotes need a host to be able to move freely.


    But the first-generation symbiotes are different. Whether they are on the symbiont''s home planet or not, they can move freely without a host.


    In addition, the first-generation symbiote seems to be able to actively choose a form they like.


    Although deformation is a common ability of the symbiote family, the form of the first-generation symbiote is obviously different from other symbiotes.


    To give a simple example, the form of the symbiote after possessing the host is most likely determined by the original form of the host.


    A symbiote attached to a pet cat will not change into a humanoid form even if it transforms.


    The fact that the host''s form determines the transformation form is obviously not true for the first-generation symbionts that can move freely without a host.


    For example, in Grendel''s body, there is no so-called dragon.


    Grendel''s dragon form was purely created by himself.


    "Of course, this is the biggest difference between our first-generation symbiont and other symbiotes. We can choose the form we like according to our own preferences."


    Grendel quickly replied.


    "What''s the limit of your size change?"


    Russell asked.


    "If there is no host, the limit of body size change is no more than three times that of my body."


    "If there is a host, it is not necessarily. Different hosts will have different effects."


    Grendel answered immediately without any hesitation.


    After hearing Grendel''s answer, Russell quickly compared the size gap between Grendel and Godzilla in his mind.


    Although different versions of Godzilla have different heights and weights, in the Monster Movie Universe, Godzilla''s height and weight have always been stable.


    When he first appeared, Godzilla was 108 meters tall, weighed 90,000 tons, and had a tail that was 167 meters long.


    When it came time to compete with King Ghidorah for the title of King of Monsters, Godzilla''s height increased to 119 meters, his weight increased to 99,000 tons, and his tail also increased to 177 meters.


    Grendel is no smaller than Godzilla.


    In addition to not having three heads and only one tail, Grendel is only slightly smaller than King Ghidorah.


    Just looking at the size, Grendel is fully qualified to compete for the throne of the king of monsters.


    Coupled with the ability of the symbiote, Russell felt that Grendel would not be worse than Godzilla and King Ghidorah.


    Grendel didn''t know what Russell planned to do, and looked at Russell flatteringly.


    "Do you know where Hawaii is?"


    Russell asked Grendel.


    "knowledge!"


    Grendel nodded and replied quickly.


    Gnar manipulated Grendel''s body and read the memories of five or six S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and Hydra soldiers.


    Although Grendel didn''t do it voluntarily, the memory he read still remained in his mind.


    "You go to Hawaii first, there will be two native monsters on the earth, and you will find a chance to fight with the two of them."


    "You don''t need to win, just test their strength."


    Russell ordered to Grendel.


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    Grendel answered very seriously.


    "Okay, let''s do it first, you go there first, and then I will continue to use the contactor to contact you."


    After speaking, Russell put on his helmet again, and his feet shot out blue-white tail flames.


    Under Grendel''s gaze, he flew towards New York at high speed.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from Grendel''s sight.


    When Russell disappeared completely, Grendel waved his huge wings and walked in the direction of Hawaii.


    New York.


    Baxter Building.


    The four of Mr. Fantastic Reed gathered in the laboratory, watching the radiation signal just detected.


    Although Mr. Fantastic Reed did not arrange spies in S.H.I.E.L.D. like Russell, as a superhero with a super IQ, he certainly has his own sources of intelligence.


    To put it simply, it is a special signal collector that he invented.


    Through satellites, he invented special signal collectors that can pick up unconventional anomalous signals on a global scale.


    Godzilla and Muto, these giant beings with super-strong radiation in their bodies, of course, cannot escape detection.


    "Last night, abnormal nuclear radiation signals and electromagnetic pulse signals appeared in the abandoned nuclear power plant in Queluluo City, Neon Country."


    "I thought it was the earthquake that triggered the second leak from the nuclear power plant, but after having the satellites do a more detailed detection, I found this out."


    After that, a holographic projection screen appeared next to Mr. Fantastic Reed.


    A huge signal source appeared on the screen.


    Just as Human Torch Jonathan was about to ask what it was, the source of the signal on the screen began to become clearer.


    Then, a huge creature appeared on the screen as observed by infrared thermal imaging.


    "what is this?"


    The stone man said in a loud voice.


    "I don''t know! Now it is certain that this is a huge creature with a height of nearly 100 meters."


    "More importantly, this huge creature is now heading towards America."


    As Mr. Fantastic Reed said, the movement trajectory of the giant creature was displayed on the holographic screen.


    Although the path of the giant creature was not straight, it was clear that its destination was Hawaii.


    "I contacted a friend who works for a secret government agency, and he told me that the creature was most likely a prehistoric beast that existed before human civilization."


    "To put it simply, this huge creature with strong radiation is likely to be the ruler of the earth before humans."


    Although Mr. Fantastic Reed''s tone was calm, his expression was extremely serious and serious.


    A prehistoric beast with an amazing size suddenly appeared.


    Even now is an era of endless emergence of superpowers, this is still unbelievable news.


    "As a team of superheroes, I felt it was necessary for us to go there and find out the truth and stop this prehistoric beast of unknown origin from harming the people of Hawaii."


    "I have prepared the aircraft. If you have no opinion, we will leave in half an hour."


    After that, Mr. Fantastic Reed''s eyes stayed on Jonathan of the Human Torch.


    "Look at me?"


    Jonathan said immediately.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the stone man Ben and his sister, the invisible female Susan, cast their gazes at the same time.


    "Okay! This is a team task. I will definitely obey the team''s arrangements and will never act without authorization, okay?"


    Jonathan raised his hands helplessly and said in surrender.


    After hearing his answer, the three of Mr. Fantastic Reed looked away from him.


    Just when everyone was about to leave the laboratory, the invisible female Susan suddenly said: "Would you like to inform Zhenglian, if this huge creature is really a prehistoric beast that existed since the emergence of human civilization, we may need to contact more strength."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 161： The joint action of Zhenglian and 4 Heroes

    "What are you contacting Zhenglian for? You don''t need to contact them."


    "We can handle this time by ourselves, and we don''t need to contact them at all."


    As soon as the invisible female Susan finished speaking, Human Torch Jonathan expressed his objection emotionally.


    Since the last time Russell lost his face in front of the media, his perception of Russell has taken a turn for the worse.


    Even the Zhenglian established by Russell has also become a superhero team that he does not like.


    Especially after Spider-Woman announced to join Zhenglian, he didn''t like Russell even more.


    Although he doesn''t know Spider-Woman''s true identity, as a seasoned playboy, he is 100% sure that Spider-Woman is not only attractive, but must also be outstanding in appearance.


    Such a heroine, even if she wants to join the superhero team, should join the Fantastic Four, not the newly established Zhenglian.


    Gwen joined Zhenglian, which has already made Jonathan very dissatisfied.


    And when Supergirl Cara also announced her joining Zhenglian, his dissatisfaction with Russell also increased by a level.


    Why should these beautiful and smooth heroines join Zhenglian? How can the Fantastic Four be inferior to Zhenglian, which has just been established for a few months.


    In Jonathan''s view, the Fantastic Four are stronger than Zhenglian in terms of popularity and strength.


    After all, they are a superhero team that has really dealt with major global crises.


    Although Jonathan expressed his opinion for the first time, the invisible woman Susan directly ignored his suggestion.


    Susan knew exactly why Jonathan was upset with Russell.


    But when it comes to Russell, Jonathan either refuses or resents.


    "I think it''s okay. Although Russell is a killer, he is now performing his duties as a superhero and protecting the safety of the people."


    Mr. Fantastic Reed gave his opinion.


    "I think I can get in touch with them too."


    "Although we haven''t dealt with much before, we are all a heroic team in New York, and it''s not a bad thing to work together once."


    The Stone Man also agreed with Reed.


    "Okay, then I''ll contact Russell to see if Zhenglian is interested in going together this time."


    After that, the invisible woman Susan left the laboratory.


    Although not many people know Russell''s contact information, it is not a secret to Susan and others.


    After leaving the lab, Susan came to the living room, took out her mobile phone, and dialed Russell''s number.


    Now Russell is not in New York, he is still in Canada.


    Now he was flying towards the Octopus Headquarters in New York while planning the next move in his mind.


    Godzilla and Muto are definitely going to fight.


    But how to fight, you need to plan carefully.


    Just when he was considering whether or not to let Grendel control Godzilla to become a non-staff member of Zhenglian, a strange call suddenly popped up on the holographic screen in front of him.


    Although Russell didn''t know who was calling him at this time, since the other party could find his contact information, it showed that the other party was not an ordinary person.


    Without thinking too much, he answered the phone directly.


    As soon as the call was connected, a gentle and **** female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Russell? I''m Susan Stone, the invisible woman of the Fantastic Four."


    Susan introduced herself.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Russell frowned slightly and replied calmly.


    "That''s it, we detected a special radiation signal. After analysis, it is suspected to be a prehistoric beast that existed before the birth of human civilization."


    "This prehistoric beast is now heading in the direction of Hawaii and is expected to arrive in Hawaii in four or five hours."


    "We''re going to go to Hawaii to find out. I wonder if you''re interested?"


    "If interested, we can go there together."


    Susan quickly explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    When Susan finished speaking, Russell didn''t give an answer immediately, and thought about it quickly.


    He wasn''t surprised that the Fantastic Four could detect Muto''s signal.


    After all, Mr. Fantastic Reed is one of the smartest human beings on earth, and has the honorary title of "God Stickman".


    S.H.I.E.L.D. can find Muto who has just woken up, and Mr. Fantastic Reed can''t find it for no reason.


    "No problem, I''m also very interested in this prehistoric beast."


    "I''m not in New York right now. I''ll be there in ten minutes. If it''s convenient, I can go to the Baxter Building."


    Russell said to Susan.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in the building."


    After speaking, Susan hung up the phone.


    Although the intervention of the Fantastic Four is not in his plan, since the other party has actively invited him, he does not mind joining hands with the Fantastic Four.


    The newly established superhero team Zhenglian and the world-famous veteran hero team Fantastic Four joined forces to perfectly solve the major crisis brought by the prehistoric beasts, which is very gimmicky at first sight.


    When Susan hangs up, Russell speeds up the flight a little.


    Just five minutes later, he came to the top floor of Baxter Building wearing the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Before he landed, he saw Mr. Fantastic and others in the living room.


    After landing on the balcony outside and removing his helmet, he walked towards the living room.


    "Mr. Bradley, you are welcome."


    As soon as he entered the living room, Mr. Fantastic Reed in a dark blue tight uniform came to him, and extended his right hand towards him with enthusiasm.


    "It''s also my honor to come to the headquarters of the Fantastic Four."


    Russell shook hands with Reed and said with a smile.


    After entering the living room, he lifted the endosymbiotic battle armor and sat down on the sofa opposite the four of Reed.


    Seeing that the endosymbiotic battle armor turned into a liquid and separated from his body, and then quickly condensed into a battle armor, a look of surprise flashed on Mr. Fantastic Reed''s face.


    Although he has seen pictures of Russell wearing the inner symbiotic armor on the news, seeing it on TV and seeing it with his own eyes are two completely different feelings.


    What a great invention across the ages!


    Mr. Fantastic Reed sighed silently in his heart.


    When Russell sat down, as the only woman on the scene, Susan naturally assumed the role of narrator.


    Although he knew more about Muto than Susan and the others, but when Susan explained, Russell still showed a serious expression that he had never heard of before.


    "Only from the information inferred so far, the threat level of this prehistoric beast exceeds that of ordinary superhumans Although we still don''t know the true strength of this prehistoric beast, there is one thing It is certain that this prehistoric beast is not an easy target, and the damage caused by human conventional weapons will not be too high."


    Susan said seriously.


    Although Russell pretended to be listening carefully, in fact, he was thinking about how to make the most of this incident.


    Muto is indeed not a prehistoric beast that can be easily dealt with, but that also depends on who is dealing with Muto.


    No matter how strong Muto is, he is also a flesh and blood creature.


    As long as the strength of the attack is sufficient, it is not difficult to tear Muto alive.


    "It''s not convenient for Spider-Woman to participate in this operation now, I can bring the Hulk Hulk and Supergirl Kara to participate!"


    Russell gave his own answer.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 162： lively hawaii

    For ordinary people, Gwen is a superhero with an extraordinary physique who has no problem lifting a car with his bare hands.


    But for an astonishingly large prehistoric beast like Muto, Gwen''s physique is anything but strong.


    Although Russell didn''t know how much the male Muto who went to Hawaii weighed, as long as he looked at Godzilla''s weight, he could know that the physique of the male Muto was at least 10,000 tons.


    For Gwen''s safety, Russell directly excluded her from the action list.


    "No problem, you are the person in charge of Zhenglian, you can decide these things."


    Mister Fantastic Reed said quickly.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Russell asked Reed.


    "We are ready to go and can go any time."


    "Then you go over first. I need to go back and prepare. After arriving in Hawaii, I will decide how to cooperate."


    "Okay!"


    After reaching an agreement, Russell put on the inner symbiotic battle armor and left Baxter Building.


    In less than a minute, he returned to the chairman''s office at the Octopus Monster headquarters.


    Seeing that Carla was still sitting on the sofa in the reception area browsing fashion magazines, he said to Carla, "Come with me to the headquarters of Zhenglian."


    "Okay!"


    Cara put down the fashion magazine in her hand and replied immediately.


    Now Carla still wears the uniform of Supergirl, even saving the time of changing clothes.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    living room.


    Russell briefly explained to Kara and the Hulk about the joint operation with the Fantastic Four.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kara''s voice rang out.


    "I have no opinion!"


    After hearing Kara''s answer, Hulk said angrily, "Hulk has no opinion either."


    "Since everyone has no opinion, we will leave in five minutes."


    Russell said calmly.


    Neither Russell nor Carla had much to prepare, except that the Hulk needed a little time to add wine to the barrel.


    Five minutes later, Hulk in Zhenglian uniform came to the hangar with a wine barrel.


    After seeing Hulk with a barrel in one hand, Russell wondered if it was necessary for Hulk to quit drinking.


    Although Hulk never had any troubles after drinking, but if it continued like this, he was worried that Hulk would become an alcoholic sooner or later.


    Strictly speaking, the Hulk is now an alcoholic.


    The whiskey he drinks in a day is more than a human alcoholic drinks in a month.


    When the Hulk came to the hangar, they boarded the No. 3 self-developed and assembled fighter.


    Although none of the three of them are pilots, it is not a problem with or without pilots for fighter jets with autopilot capabilities.


    After boarding the fighter plane, Russell asked No. 3 to send the contact code of the fighter plane to Susan, so that the fighter plane could establish communication with the aircraft of Susan and others.


    When the fighter plane flew towards Hawaii, he called Diana and briefly explained the matter.


    Russell just wanted to tell Diana that he might not be able to go back to dinner tonight.


    However, he did not expect that when Diana heard the news of the prehistoric giant beast, Diana showed a strong interest, and even planned to go to Hawaii in person in battle armor.


    Although Diana had the strength to protect her own safety, Russell refused Diana''s proposal without thinking.


    After reassuring Diana that she would see the living prehistoric beast in person, Diana finally gave up her plan to go to Hawaii in person.


    "Are you going to capture that monster alive?"


    After Russell hung up the phone, a puzzled expression appeared on Carla''s delicate and fair face.


    "No! I''m not interested in ugly monsters!"


    Russell said with a smile, while stretching out his right hand to pinch Carla''s collagen-filled face.


    "Then how can you let Sister Diana see the living monster?"


    Carla ignored Russell''s restless right hand and asked inexplicably.


    "I only told her to see the living prehistoric beast, but I didn''t say that she was to see the current one."


    Whether it is a male Muto or a female Muto, they are ugly in Russell''s view.


    What he intends to show Diana is not Muto, but the more domineering President Godzilla.


    Although my brother is not as cute as cats and dogs, my appearance is definitely not bad among monsters.


    Using a human analogy, my brother is always the Yanzu among the monsters.


    The only monster who can compete with his brother in terms of appearance is the King Kong Boy of Skull Island.


    If brother is always Yanzu among monsters, then King Kong is Yu Yan among monsters.


    "You mean there will be other prehistoric beasts?"


    Kara then asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious?"


    While answering Cara, Russell''s right hand moved from Carla''s delicate and fair face to her slender and attractive waist.


    After wrapping her arms around Cara''s waist, Russell pulled her down and sat down.


    The Hulk, sitting on the other side of the cabin, heard the conversation between Russell and Cara, but he had no interest in it at all.


    However, he is now a little confused. Russell''s girlfriend is obviously Diana, but Russell now hugs Carla''s waist.


    Wasn''t he afraid that Diana would get angry?


    Hulk''s big head can''t understand the complex relationship between Russell, Diana, and Kara.


    Forget it, no more!


    Hulk opened one of the wine barrels and drank it.


    Taking a fighter jet to Hawaii is far less efficient than wearing an endosymbiotic armor to Hawaii.


    But considering that Hulk can''t fly at all, Russell can only choose to take a fighter plane to the past.


    hawaii.


    A private airport outside the capital city of Honolulu.


    This airport was not contacted by No. 3, but arranged by Mr. Fantastic Reed.


    When the aircraft of Mr. Fantastic Reed and others landed here, No. 3 controlled the fighter to land at the airport.


    As soon as Russell got off the fighter plane with Hulk and Kara, he saw several acquaintances.


    Coulson, Natasha, Barton...


    And, Captain America, Steve Rogers!


    After getting off the fighter plane, Russell discovered that was not only the four of them and Reed who landed at this private airport, but the people from S.H.I.E.L.D. were also here.


    Looking at the busy S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, Russell brought Kara and Hulk to Reed and others.


    "It seems that we are not the only ones interested in the prehistoric beasts this time."


    Russell said to Reed.


    "S.H.I.E.L.D. has always been interested in all kinds of extraordinary beings, and S.H.I.E.L.D. will never let go of a creature like a prehistoric beast."


    "I heard that more than a month ago, they discovered an alien creature in Norway. I wonder what they are doing now?"


    Reed said slowly.


    Although Reed is not a mad scientist, he is no less curious about novelty than a mad scientist.


    If it weren''t for his good morals and values, he would not be less harmful to the world than Hydra.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 163： Human Torchs Plan

    While Russell and Reed were talking, Coulson and Rogers, who were in the distance, looked at them.


    Although they are famous superheroes, in the eyes of Coulson and others, they are civilians.


    Even if civilians have power far beyond ordinary people, they are still civilians.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Coulson, who was in charge of leading the team, walked towards the two of them.


    "Guess he waited a minute and let us go, or let us join?"


    Russell asked Reed.


    "You don''t need to think about it to know, it must be let us leave."


    Reed replied quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Coulson to bring Rogers and others to the front of them.


    After taking off the sunglasses he was wearing, Coulson, whose hairline moved further and further back, said to Russell and Reed, "We S.H.I.E.L.D. will handle the matter here, so I won''t bother you guys."


    Coulson''s tone was polite, but the meaning in his words was not polite at all.


    Russell completely ignored Coulson''s plan and looked at Rogers, who was holding a vibranium shield.


    Although he had seen Rogers on TV and on the Internet, after seeing the real person, he found that Rogers was more upright than he looked on TV.


    As he looked at Rogers, Rogers in his tight uniform looked at him too.


    "Whether it is necessary to shoot, we will judge by ourselves, and we don''t need others to tell us."


    Reed said to Coulson.


    Don''t look at Reed''s suave appearance, he can be tougher than anyone when it''s time to be tough.


    "This is an official action. If there are unofficial people involved, it will bring unnecessary influence. I believe you can understand that, Mr. Richards."


    Coulson didn''t take Reid''s tough tone to heart and continued.


    "What''s wrong with the official, this is the territory of the United States, we can go wherever we want, SHIELD is not qualified to command us!"


    Before Reed could speak, Jonathan''s voice from the Human Torch rang out.


    After speaking, Jonathan turned back to Cara and showed a well-practiced sunny smile.


    If it was another woman, seeing Jonathan''s smile at this time, maybe there would be some deer bumping around.


    After all, Jonathan is good looking and a household name superhero.


    However, Kara is no ordinary woman.


    After seeing Jonathan''s smile, she rolled her eyes and went straight to Russell''s side, holding Russell''s right hand.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Carla''s move made Jonathan even more upset when he saw Russell.


    Russell sensed Jonathan''s unhappy look, but he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    If the flame Jonathan generates is a special flame like Hellfire or Eternal Fire, he will give Jonathan a little more attention.


    But unfortunately, the flames generated by Jonathan are just ordinary flames.


    Even if he could generate up to a million degrees Fahrenheit, like a nova-level explosion, Russell wouldn''t take it too seriously.


    Ordinary flames are too limited.


    As long as you find the right way, dealing with Jonathan is like dealing with ordinary people.


    Jonathan looked at Russell unhappy, while Coulson and Rogers and others looked at him badly.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is indeed not qualified to command the Fantastic Four, but being pushed back by Jonathan in such a tone of voice would be unpleasant for everyone.


    If it wasn''t for Coulson and the others having a good temper, it is estimated that they would have scolded Jonathan directly now.


    After a few seconds of silence, Coulson looked back at Russell and Reed, and said slowly: "We are indeed not qualified to command you, but our actions can easily cause innocent people to be injured."


    "Everyone came here to solve this emergency. If possible, I still hope that everyone can cooperate instead of fighting each other."


    Coulson did not continue to ask Russell and Reid to leave, and began to suggest that everyone act together.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell and Reed both expressed their refusal.


    Seeing that Russell and Reed didn''t get in, Coulson didn''t waste time and left with Team America and others.


    When they left, Reed began to tell the Thing Ben to remove the equipment from the aircraft.


    Reed did come for Muto, but his purpose was not the same as that of Russell Colson and others.


    In addition to preventing Muto from harming innocent people, he is also interested in the life form of Muto, a prehistoric beast.


    If he could, he wouldn''t mind capturing Muto alive or taking Muto''s body back to study it.


    "Hulk, go and help too!"


    When the Stone Man was walking towards the aircraft, Russell said to Hulk.


    "Okay!"


    Hulk put down the wine barrel in his hand and ran towards the stone man.


    When both the Stone and Hulk left, Reed said to Russell: "This time the action is not expected to be so easy. SHIELD does not know what purpose it is for."


    "With them there, there might be some accidents."


    Reed reminded Russell politely.


    Needless to say Reed, Russell also knew that the emergence of S.H.I.E.L.D. was a nuisance.


    The strength of S.H.I.E.L.D. is indeed not very strong, but it cannot be denied that S.H.I.E.L.D. is a government agency with official support.


    Whether it is Zhenglian or the Fantastic Four, in the final analysis they are just civil organizations.


    If something were to happen, it would definitely be them, not S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "It''s okay, they do theirs, we do ours." Russell said slowly.


    "Everyone, I have a plan now!"


    Human Torch Jonathan suddenly came to Russell and Reed and said with a serious face.


    "What plan?" Reed looked at Jonathan helplessly.


    "It''s very simple! Isn''t S.H.I.E.L.D. afraid that our shot will cause innocent people to be injured, then we just need to keep that monster away from the city."


    "Me and Kara can fly, we can lure the monsters away."


    "As long as the monsters don''t enter the city, we can do whatever we want, and we don''t need to worry about accidentally hurting other people."


    Jonathan said confidently.


    "Then how are you going to lure the monster away?"


    The invisible woman Susan frowned and said.


    Jonathan froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer for a moment.


    Just by looking at his current expression, you can tell that this guy has no detailed plans at all.


    "Okay Stop making trouble!"


    Just as Susan was about to pull Jonathan away, Russell suddenly said, "I think Jonathan''s plan might actually work."


    Jonathan looked at Russell in disbelief.


    He did not expect that Russell would actually say such a sentence.


    "How?" Reed asked Russell.


    "As Jonathan said, we just need to keep the monsters out of the city and the crowds."


    "As for how to lure it away, do you remember where this monster came from?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Reed and Susan reacted immediately.


    Abandoned nuclear power plant!


    Monsters came out of an abandoned nuclear power plant!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 164： nuclear bomb

    "You want to attract this monster with nuclear radiation?"


    Reed asked Russell.


    "That''s right!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    "Judging from the detected signals, there is indeed nuclear radiation in the monster, but we still have no way to determine whether the monster will be attracted by nuclear radiation?"


    "Even if high-intensity nuclear radiation does attract monsters, we don''t have enough nuclear material."


    Reed continued.


    "No! You don''t have it, I have it!"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Reed and Susan looked at him a bit strangely.


    No way!


    Did he...


    Under the watchful eyes of Reed and Susan, Russell said calmly: "For scientific research purposes, I bought a few nuclear warheads on the black market of Da Mao. If you think it is feasible, I can provide one at any time."


    Although Russell''s tone was calm, in the eyes of Reed and Susan, he was no different from a terrorist now.


    Yes, there are indeed some studies that need to use nuclear material.


    But that''s in small doses, not weaponized nuclear material, not a nuclear warhead!


    In addition to legitimate countries, other individuals or organizations with nuclear warheads, one counts as one, are all terrorists.


    "This plan is crazy!"


    Reed shook his head and said.


    "It''s not as scary as you think, as long as we remove the detonation device in advance."


    Although Reed and Susan looked serious, Russell didn''t think it would be a problem.


    An explosive nuclear bomb is the most dangerous weapon ever invented by mankind.


    A nuclear bomb that cannot explode is not as dangerous as a bullet.


    Just as Reed and Susan frowned and wondered whether it was necessary to do so, Jonathan''s voice sounded again.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem, as long as the nuclear material doesn''t leak, you can try it."


    Reed and Susan gave Jonathan a displeased look.


    Russell didn''t rush Reed and Susan, and whether they agreed with the plan or not, it would have nothing to lose to him.


    After thinking about it for a minute or two, Reed said slowly: "Then give it a try, it''s better than watching the monsters wreak havoc in the city."


    Reed finally made a decision.


    "Okay! Wait for me here!"


    After speaking, Russell walked towards Zhenglian''s fighter.


    Although he can take out the nuclear warhead from the system space in front of Reed and others, he does not intend to expose his ability to do so.


    After returning to the cabin of the fighter plane, he took out the nuclear warhead, which was almost half a person''s height.


    At the same time, he took out the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Afterwards, No. 3 controlled the first machine of Endosymbiosis and came to Reed and others with a nuclear warhead.


    "Are you going to tear it down or I''ll tear it down?"


    When No. 3 blocked the nuclear warhead, Russell said to Reed.


    "You still come!"


    Reed was smart, but he had never been exposed to the dismantling of nuclear warheads.


    "Okay, then I''ll come!"


    Said to come by himself, but Russell had no plans to do it himself.


    Like Reed, he doesn''t dismantle nuclear warheads.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is number 3.


    Russell didn''t lie just now, he bought the nuclear warhead from the black market of Da Mao, and it was indeed for scientific research.


    After receiving his instructions, No. 3 directly controlled the No. 1 aircraft and dismantled the nuclear warhead in front of everyone.


    "What are they doing?"


    Natasha on the other side of the airport asked Hawkeye Barton.


    "Dismantle the missile warhead!"


    Barton glanced at Russell and the others, and said casually.


    However, in the next second, his face became extremely ugly.


    "What''s up?"


    Natasha asked with concern.


    "That''s not an ordinary missile warhead, that''s a nuclear warhead!"


    Nuclear warhead!


    After hearing Button''s words, Rogers, Coulson and others looked at Russell''s group in shock.


    Coulson immediately picked up the telescope and carefully observed the nuclear warhead being dismantled by No. 3.


    "It''s really a nuclear warhead!"


    If you only look at the appearance of the warhead, it is difficult to tell whether this is a conventional missile or a nuclear bomb.


    But No. 3 has removed the casing of the warhead and is dismantling the detonator of the nuclear bomb.


    A seasoned operative, Coulson is no stranger to nuclear bombs.


    "How can they have nuclear warheads, is it from General Ross?"


    Patton immediately thought of General Ross, who was closely related to Russell.


    "Impossible. Although General Ross has drawn a lot of military orders for Octopus Industry, it is impossible for General Ross to hand over something like a nuclear bomb to a private company."


    Natasha spoke first.


    "From the specs and design, this should be a big hair."


    Coulson still observed the nuclear warhead being dismantled by No. 3 with the telescope, and said slowly.


    After hearing Coulson''s words, Natasha, Barton and others immediately thought of something.


    Big hairy black market!


    Although today''s Da Mao is no longer the hairy bear that could span the face of the United States, the thin dead camel is bigger than a horse.


    In the black market of Da Mao, only you have enough channels and funds, not to mention just finished nuclear bombs, even the latest centrifuges can be bought.


    The principle of nuclear weapons is not complicated, and you can find all the information on the manufacture of nuclear weapons on the Internet.


    What restricts the development of nuclear weapons has never been the technology of nuclear weapons, but the centrifuges that can enrich nuclear material into weapons-grade uranium.


    With weapons-grade enriched uranium, only an uncomplicated detonator is needed to obtain a true nuclear weapon.


    "Let me go and ask them!"


    Looking at the serious expressions on the faces of Coulson, Barton and others, Natasha said slowly.


    Coulson put down the telescope in his hand, looked at Natasha, and thought for a few seconds.


    "Okay, go and ask!"


    The prehistoric beast was about to arrive in more than half an hour, and Coulson was still a little uneasy without knowing what Russell and the others were going to do.


    Although neither Russell nor Reed looked like the kind of lunatic who would detonate a nuclear bomb, they were not afraid of 10,000.


    If the nuclear bomb really explodes, the impact will definitely not be smaller than the landing of the prehistoric beast in Hawaii.


    This is the homeland of the United States. If the nuclear bomb blew up here, it would not be an ordinary trouble.


    Natasha nodded to Coulson and walked towards Russell and others on the other side of the airport.


    Not long after she came to Russell and the others.


    Although Russell is Natasha''s master, but now, Natasha pretended that the two had never dealt with each other, and said slowly: "You should know how powerful this thing is, you are planning to do it. what?"


    After seeing Natasha''s expression now, Russell silently applauded her in his heart.


    What is acting, that''s it!


    Don''t say that other people can''t see it, just looking at Natasha''s expression now, Russell has to wonder if he has really never dealt with her.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just some small means to deal with monsters."


    Russell said to Natasha.


    "Don''t tell me you plan to use nuclear weapons here?"


    Natasha asked with a serious look.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 165： this is your plan

    "If this use includes flying around with a nuclear bomb, then we do have plans to use a nuclear bomb."


    If Coulson came to ask what they were going to do now, Russell would not bother to say a word.


    But Natasha, who came over, was different.


    Natasha is her own person, her own person who knows the bottom line.


    It is his master''s duty to cooperate with his own people in acting.


    "Flying around with a nuclear bomb?"


    Although Natasha didn''t know the plans of Russell and others, as a top spy, when she heard this, she already knew what Russell and the others were planning.


    According to common sense, she can now go back and tell Coulson and others the information she has inquired.


    But she didn''t leave immediately.


    After seeing Carla standing beside Russell, Natasha had an idea and used the housekeeping skills of a female spy. The serious expression on her delicate face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a charming and seductive look.


    "I see! I''m sure you know what you''re doing, but it''s a nuclear weapon after all."


    "If you don''t mind, we can cooperate with you to implement the plan."


    As Natasha spoke, she came to Russell, the big green eyes of Kaslan and Russell looked at each other.


    When the distance between herself and Russell broke from the social distance of more than one meter to the intimate distance of only more than twenty centimeters, Natasha stopped moving forward and looked up at Russell slightly.


    At the same time, she raised her slender right hand and brushed her brown curly hair naturally.


    What does she want to do?


    After seeing Natasha''s actions, Russell, Carla, and Jonathan had the same doubts in their minds.


    Russell wondered because he was a little surprised why Natasha teased herself in front of everyone.


    From a confidentiality point of view, Natasha should not make such a move now.


    Whether she is in front of everyone or not, as long as she has more contact with Russell, it will cause some unnecessary doubts.


    Natasha is a top female spy, and it''s impossible for her not to know this.


    Carla wondered because she didn''t expect that the "old woman" Natasha would dare to tease Russell in front of her.


    Although the real relationship between them has not been announced to the public, in Kara''s heart, she is already Russell''s real girlfriend.


    That''s right, it''s a real girlfriend!


    As for Diana, Diana is Russell''s fiancee!


    Although this is only Carla''s own opinion, and only she knows it now, but she thinks so.


    So, her gaze at Natasha became a little displeased.


    Jonathan wasn''t as much as Russell and Cara thought.


    He is just a little puzzled now, why these beautiful women who are in line with his aesthetics and have good skills like to get close to Russell.


    Are my pecs not big enough, or my **** not enough?


    In terms of looks, stature, and popularity, what point does Russell have compared to me!


    Jonathan, who was upset by Russell at first, was even more upset now.


    Although he didn''t know what Natasha was thinking about now, Russell decided to cooperate with Natasha.


    "I understand the kindness of SHIELD, but we don''t need SHIELD''s help now."


    Russell directly rejected Natasha''s proposal.


    "That''s such a pity!"


    Natasha''s pretty face showed an expression of regret that could not be seen at all, and she said in a low tone.


    Just when Carla and Jonathan felt that Natasha was about to leave, Natasha suddenly stretched out her right hand towards Russell, a very serious expression appeared on her delicate face, and said slowly, "My name is Natasha. Romanov, codenamed Black Widow, nice to meet you."


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Looking at Natasha''s right hand, Russell frowned slightly.


    Then, he stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Natasha.


    "Russell Bradley, codename Serum."


    Russell replied calmly.


    After shaking hands, Natasha threw a charming wink at Russell, and then walked towards Coulson and others with a swaying attractive waist.


    "I don''t like this old woman!"


    As soon as Natasha left, Carla said with an unhappy face.


    "Hulk likes Natasha!" Hulk said before Russell spoke.


    Although Hulk expressed his opinion, he didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said. He stood aside obediently and looked at No. 3, who was dismantling the nuclear warhead detonating device, like a curious baby.


    After returning to Coulson and others, Natasha told the news.


    After listening to her remarks, Coulson turned to Hawkeye and said, "Mr. Barton, please wait a moment and follow them in a Quince."


    "Okay!"


    Although Patton''s level in S.H.I.E.L.D. is not lower than that of Coulson, Coulson is the field commander.


    Whenever Coulson gives an order, he will execute it.


    After instructing Patton, Coulson instructed Rogers again.


    A few minutes later.


    No. 3 finally removed the detonating device of the nuclear bomb, and the half-human-high nuclear warhead was only left with a small box containing enriched-grade weapon uranium.


    It is said to be a small box, but in fact it is not that small. It is a rectangular box twenty or thirty centimeters long and more than ten centimeters high.


    While the box looks a bit unremarkable, there''s nothing particularly unusual about it.


    But what it contained was weapons-grade enriched uranium that was strictly prohibited by the international community and the five hooligans.


    It''s not the first time Russell has seen such boxes.


    At the headquarters of Zhenglian, the nuclear warhead has been dismantled once on the 3rd.


    The only difference is that at that time, No. 3 was not controlling the first machine, but the No. 2 machine, which was the daily body of No. 3.


    From a human point of view, there is nothing special about this cuboid metal box.


    But from the perspective of male Muto, this is the "nutrition" necessary for the growth of offspring.


    "The thing is now dismantled, who is responsible for attracting the monsters?"


    Jonathan looked at the box on the ground and said slowly.


    Neither Russell nor Carla spoke, looking directly at Jonathan.


    Reed and Susan wanted to say something, but after seeing the movements of Russell and Cara, they also looked at Jonathan.


    "What do you mean, you don''t want me to take this thing to attract monsters?"


    Without any hesitation, Jonathan immediately began to refuse.


    What a joke!


    It contains weapons-grade enriched uranium!


    As long as the enriched uranium inside is exposed to a little strong nuclear radiation, he can directly bid farewell to the happy life of the second half of his life.


    "Isn''t that your plan?" Russell said, looking at Jonathan.


    "You can fly too, why don''t you go?"


    Jonathan immediately found a point of rebuttal.


    "This is your plan!"


    Russell continued.


    "This is the nuclear bomb you provided!"


    "This is your plan!"


    "Let your robot go, I won''t go anyway!"


    Jonathan pointed to the endosymbiotic armor controlled by No. 3 and said.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 166： Male Muto debuts

    The plan to divert the monster was indeed proposed by Jonathan himself, but he never thought about using nuclear material to divert the monster.


    It''s two different things.


    "I originally thought that superheroes should be more responsible, but now it seems that I think a little more."


    Russell looked at Jonathan, who was full of rejection, and said slowly.


    Before waiting for Jonathan to answer, he said to No. 3, who was controlling the endosymbiotic armor: "No. 3, the task of attracting monsters is left to you, let Mr. Stone see how the people of Zhenglian carry out the task. ."


    Although No. 3 is not a real human and has no so-called emotions, he knows how to cooperate with Russell now.


    "Okay, sir, I will definitely not lose face to Zhenglian."


    No. 3, who controlled the Endosymbiotic Armor, nodded and answered in a serious tone.


    After finishing speaking, No. 3 also manipulated the endosymbiotic armor to look at Jonathan.


    After handing the task of diverting Muto to No. 3, Russell and others patiently waited for Muto''s arrival.


    As time passed, the sky began to dim gradually.


    From the sea level in the distance, there is a beautiful view of the sunset.


    Although the sunset when the sun is slowly setting on the sea level is beautiful, no one in the airport is in the mood to appreciate the scenery.


    Reed and the Stone Man stood in front of the detection instrument, carefully watching the data on the screen.


    "coming!"


    At the sea level in the distance, a black figure suddenly appeared.


    Because of the distance, the black figure looked only the size of a mosquito.


    It didn''t take long for the black figure to become clearer and clearer, and a huge monster with a height of tens of meters appeared in the eyes of Russell and others.


    Judging from the attitude and shape of the flight, the male Muto, speeding towards Hawaii, looks a bit like an oversized insect.


    The male Muto has a triangular head and jaw, his eyes glowing red, his forelimbs are huge and sturdy, like a pair of hooks, and there is a pair of relatively short auxiliary limbs on the chest.


    Just looking at the appearance, the male Muto does look a lot like an insect.


    It''s just zoomed in a little bit.


    The Muto now appearing to Russell et al. is the male Muto.


    Female mutos are larger than male mutos, have no wings, and have no ability to fly.


    For mammals, males are physically stronger than females.


    But in insects, it''s not unusual for females to be larger than males.


    After seeing the male Muto flying at a high speed, No. 3 picked up the metal box containing weapons-grade enriched uranium at Russell''s gesture and flew towards the male Muto.


    "I''ll go too!"


    When No. 3 took off with the endosymbiotic armor, Kara said to Russell.


    "No! No. 3 can handle this."


    After speaking, Russell deliberately turned to look at Jonathan next to Reed and Susan.


    It wasn''t only the No. 3 Endosymbiosis No. 1 that was flying towards the male Muto now.


    After seeing the first plane taking off, Hawkeye Patton drove the S.H.I.E.L.D. Kun-style fighter to follow the first plane.


    In addition to Patton, Coulson also specially arranged a Quin-style flying team to prepare for the aerial attack on the male Muto.


    S.H.I.E.L.D.''s Kun-style fighters took off one after another, forming a formation to fly towards the male Muto.


    However, the first thing that came to the male Muto was not the first aircraft controlled by No. 3, nor the Kun-style fighter of SHIELD, but the military''s F22 Raptor fighter.


    Although the military is not a department that specializes in dealing with abnormal creatures, they will not watch the male Muto land in Hawaii.


    No matter where the male Muto came from, the military has only one purpose, and that is to send it directly to God.


    Unlike the American mainland, which has never been invaded by foreign enemies, Hawaii was once attacked by the Neon people who lived a good life.


    In that attack, more than 2,000 American soldiers were killed and more than 1,000 wounded.


    The base group in the Hawaiian Islands is the logistics and command center of the U.S. military in the Pacific region, as well as the command center of the U.S. Pacific Theater Command and the deployment area of ??the theater strategic reserve.


    Here, nearly 60,000 American soldiers are stationed.


    Not to mention a monster, even if it is a group of monsters, the military has the confidence to completely eliminate them.


    how to say?


    The U.S. military will have such an idea, and Russell can understand it.


    It''s just that these U.S. troops at the Hawaii base obviously don''t know what they are facing.


    When the pilots of the F22 Raptors had just received the order to fire the male Muto a few missiles, the male Muto, who was flying towards the Hawaiian Islands, suddenly hovered in the air.


    The next second, the claws of the male Muto''s forelimbs glowed red.


    Electromagnetic Pulse!


    Seeing the red glow on the male Muto''s paws, Russell knew he was going to use an EMP.


    Although the male Muto has no long-range attack ability, the powerful electromagnetic pulse generated from the claws can not only cause the electronic equipment within the envelope to malfunction, but also interfere with the biological current of the creature itself.


    If he remembered correctly, during the battle with Godzilla, the male Muto interfered with Godzilla''s biological ignition function through electromagnetic pulses, reducing the power and frequency of Godzilla''s atomic breath.


    Because he is hovering in the air, the male Muto cannot touch the ground with the force of his claws as he can with an EMP on the ground.


    So, it took a tricky approach.


    I saw it lift its strong forelimbs high, and then let its claws touch together.


    The two claws exuding red light collided suddenly, and the powerful electromagnetic pulse that could not be detected by the naked eye swept away like a storm in a 360-degree angle without dead ends.


    The F22 closest to the male Muto didn''t even have a chance to fire. All the instruments in the cockpit were powered off, and the engine that sprayed the tail flame went out directly.


    Under the action of gravity, these F22s fell towards the sea without any suspense.


    The EMP emitted by the male Muto also hit the No. 3-operated Endosymbiote No. 1.


    However, is different from the F22 Raptor, and the first aircraft did not go down directly.


    The first aircraft in flight suddenly wobbled.


    However, in the next second, the first machine returned to normal, and the engines on the feet and the engines on the back continued to spray blue-white tail flames.


    Russell knew early on that the male Muto had the ability to emit electromagnetic pulses, how could he be unprepared at all.


    Although he did not make any special arrangements, he told No. 3 that the male Muto would emit electromagnetic pulses.


    No. 3, who knew this information in advance, even if the No. 1 machine could not completely eliminate the influence of electromagnetic pulses, it would never make the No. 1 machine go down.


    No. 3''s No. 1 aircraft avoided the possibility of a crash, but the Quints following No. 3 were not so lucky.


    Like the military''s F22 Raptor, the S.H.I.E.L.D. Quinjets collectively "strike" after being hit by an electromagnetic pulse fired by a male Muto.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 167： I prefer to be on my own

    The expensive F22 and Kun-style fighters did not have time to do anything, so they lined up into the embrace of the sea.


    Watching the military and S.H.I.E.L.D. fighter planes fall one after another, Reed, Susan and others showed incredible expressions.


    How did they not think that the male Muto actually has the ability to emit electromagnetic pulses.


    Not only did they not think of it, but the people from S.H.I.E.L.D. and the military also did not think of it.


    Far more than F22s and Quintessentials are affected by the electromagnetic pulse.


    When the electromagnetic pulse emitted by the male Muto arrived at the airport, all the electronics on the airport went off.


    Even the radio headset that Russell was wearing in his right ear to contact No. 3 was out.


    With just one electromagnetic pulse, the male Muto proved himself more troublesome than S.H.I.E.L.D. and the military imagined.


    Affected by the electromagnetic pulse, the airport was directly powered off.


    It wasn''t just the airport that suffered power outages, but urban areas in the distance were also out.


    The sunset, which has not yet completely set, became the only light source.


    "We may really have to consider working with S.H.I.E.L.D.!"


    Reed came to Russell and said slowly.


    "Look again, things may not be as bad as you think."


    Russell replied calmly.


    Although Reed didn''t know what else Russell had planned, after seeing the confident look on Russell''s face, he didn''t speak any further.


    After firing the EMP, the male Muto had planned to continue on his way to Hawaii.


    But it soon focused its attention on the only plane still flying in front of him.


    In other words, it gathered on the metal box in the hands of the first pilot.


    Although the metal box in the hands of the No. 1 aircraft was airtight, and it was impossible to see what was inside, the male Muto sensed the weapon-grade enriched uranium in the box with great clarity.


    Although the male Muto has a huge head, he did not waste time thinking about why the first aircraft came to him with weapons-grade enriched uranium.


    After discovering that the box contained their favorite "food", the male Muto flew straight towards the first machine without any hesitation.


    Although No. 3 has no way to contact Russell now, he knows very well what Russell''s plan is.


    When the male Muto fluttered his wings and flew straight towards him, No. 3 turned around and flew towards the center of the island without any hesitation.


    The island where Russell and the others are now is called Oahu, which is the most populous island in the Hawaiian Islands and the economic and cultural center of the state of Hawaii.


    Honolulu, the capital of Hawaii, is located on this island, and the famous Pearl Harbor is also here.


    In terms of area, Oahu is only the third largest island in the Hawaiian archipelago, but the population here accounts for more than two-thirds of the total population of Hawaii.


    Although there is a large population here, most of these people live in the city, that is, in the urban area.


    The urban area is built on the coastline.


    Although there are some scattered residents living in the central part of the island, there is no need to worry about accidentally injuring innocent people when fighting there.


    When No. 3 piloted No. 1 to guide the male Muto to the middle of the island, Reed and others tried to restart the aircraft.


    However, the more high-tech aircraft, the more vulnerable they are to electromagnetic pulses.


    Fragile electronic components simply cannot withstand damage from powerful electromagnetic pulses.


    "Don''t use the aircraft, you don''t want to experience the feeling of falling in the air, just drive over or fly over."


    Russell said to Reed and others.


    Although he hasn''t shown the ability to fly alone yet, it doesn''t mean he can''t fly, let alone the superwoman Kara by his side.


    "Hulk don''t take the car, Hulk wants to run over!"


    Before Reed and the others could answer, Hulk took the lead.


    "Okay, then you can run over there!"


    With that, Russell handed the Hulk a new radio headset.


    This was just taken out of the system space by him, and was completely unaffected by the electromagnetic pulse.


    Male Muto''s electromagnetic pulses, while powerful, are not powerful enough to affect system space.


    After putting on the headset that was fragile and a little small for him, Hulk put down the wine barrel in his hand and roared.


    Then, like a mad beast, it ran towards the male Muto.


    Bang!


    Before running too far, Hulk''s legs suddenly exerted force, and the whole person jumped high, showing his amazing jumping ability.


    Compared with normal running, the Hulk prefers this kind of jumping forward.


    In the blink of an eye, Hulk disappeared into the darkening night.


    When the Hulk left, Russell also gave Kara a new headset to replace the one that had gone on strike.


    As soon as Carla put on her headphones, Jonathan, who turned into a Burning Man, came to Russell provocatively.


    "Your artificial intelligence drove away your armor, do you need me to take you there?"


    Jonathan said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Carla gave him a roll of eyes.


    Jonathan can fly because he turned into a man on fire.


    Just by looking at the orange-red flames on him, you can tell that he doesn''t have the ability to fly with others.


    "No, I prefer to rely on myself!"


    Russell ignored Jonathan''s provocation and said calmly.


    "On your own? Are you going to run over like the big green guy?"


    Jonathan obviously did not intend to easily pass up this opportunity to beat Russell.


    He can fly, Russell can''t.


    In his opinion, this is where he is stronger than Russell.


    "I could never have said I was going to run over."


    As soon as the words fell, white tentacles, large and small, appeared behind Russell.


    It''s true that he couldn''t fly before, but that doesn''t mean he can''t fly now.


    The symbiote can freely change its form and transform into various forms of weapons and equipment, such as sharp blades and shields.


    In addition to these weapons and equipment, the symbiote can also transform into some interesting things, such as wings.


    Although not every symbiote can transform into wings, and transforming wings requires a special substance called "swarm mind", Russell can just transform wings now.


    To be precise, after the serum was upgraded to the king serum, he found that he could conjure up some things that he could not conjure up before.


    Wings are just one of them.


    Under the gazes of Jonathan and Kara, the white tentacles behind him quickly gathered together.


    Then, it turned into huge wings like bat wings.


    From a scientific point of view, it is impossible for humans to fly even if they have an extra pair of wings.


    But in this world, science is sometimes not scientific at all.


    Russell had suspected before that even if he had an extra pair of wings, he might not be able to fly.


    However After testing, he found that he was thinking too much.


    The hill-like Grendel can fly with his wings and break the sound barrier with ease.


    His size is far inferior to Grendel, and it is not a problem to use the wings transformed by the symbiote to fly.


    Looking at the huge white wings behind Russell, Jonathan was stunned.


    Although Russell is not yet flying, it is clear that Russell is not the kind of person who will add a pair of useless wings to himself.


    "If you want to take someone there, you can take Ben there. He won''t mind if you get on fire."


    "Sorry, I forgot, you can''t hold Ben, your strength is a little too weak!"


    After speaking, Russell ignored Jonathan, came to Cara, and hugged Princess Cara.


    Then, with a slight wave of the white wings behind him, he carried Kara and flew up.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 168： The cooperation between No. 3 and the Hulk

    Russell, who was holding Cara, quickly disappeared into the night.


    Looking at Russell and Kara who disappeared from sight, Jonathan looked back at the Stone Man who was starting the vehicle.


    My strength is too weak?


    Although Jonathan wanted to prove to Russell that he was not weak at all.


    But after seeing the sturdy and hard stone body of the Stone Man, he decisively dismissed the idea.


    I''m not a savage, I don''t need that kind of physical strength!


    After comforting himself in his heart, Jonathan didn''t even greet the three of Reed, and flew towards the male Muto like a missile.


    "When did you get the ability to fly?"


    Carla, who was held in Russell''s arms, asked suspiciously.


    "A few weeks ago."


    Russell replied calmly.


    "The first few weeks, why didn''t I know?"


    Carla frowned and continued to ask.


    "You were all thinking about how to lure me into your apartment for the night, and of course you wouldn''t notice that."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Carla, who was being held by him, suddenly raised her right hand and tried to grab Russell''s ear.


    However, as soon as Carla''s white and delicate right hand was raised, a white tentacle sprang up from Russell''s chest and pulled her right hand back.


    "It''s flying, don''t make trouble!"


    Russell said to the restless Kara.


    Unlike the gentle royal sister Diana, Kara is obviously much more arrogant.


    Once she is unhappy or shy, she will act on Russell, trying to resolve her unhappiness and shyness by "hurting" Russell.


    After spending more than a month with her as a boyfriend, Russell can be considered to have a thorough understanding of her character.


    "What are you afraid of, you can''t fall to death at this height anyway!"


    Carla said indifferently.


    "It won''t kill you, but it will be embarrassing!"


    Russell turned to look at Jonathan, who was only fifty or sixty meters away from them.


    Jonathan can obviously surpass Russell and Cara directly, and take the lead in front of the male Muto.


    But now he didn''t do that, and flew side by side with Russell fifty or sixty meters apart.


    "You seem to like hitting him. Did he do anything that made you unhappy before?"


    Carla looked at Jonathan, who was extremely "bright", and asked another question.


    "No, I just don''t like arrogant guys."


    Jonathan didn''t offend Russell.


    Strictly speaking, Jonathan also expressed kindness to him.


    Although well-meaning, Russell didn''t like Jonathan''s approach.


    More importantly, he couldn''t accept Jonathan''s arrogance.


    Jonathan''s superpowers are really good, but superpowers aren''t something to show off.


    In Russell''s view, Jonathan is a little kid who is physically mature, but mentally far from mature.


    That''s right, it''s a kid!


    The kind of kid who can''t wait to show off a new toy when he has a new toy.


    Although there were many people behind him, the male Muto completely ignored Russell and the others.


    It is now only interested in the metal box that holds weapons-grade enriched uranium on the first pilot.


    As for Russell and others, they are just some ants in its eyes.


    Although the male Muto is not in the mood to pay attention to Russell and others, it does not mean that Russell and others will not shoot him.


    After stopping No. 3 from continuing to fly at extreme speed, Russell released his hands and let Kara fly by himself.


    At the same time, he gave orders to the "jumping" Hulk.


    "Hulk, stop the monster!"


    Hulk did not answer with words, but answered Russell with actions.


    I saw Hulk roaring loudly, his legs suddenly exerted force, and the whole person was raised high.


    The Hulk, which soared into the sky, hit the male Muto like a missile.


    Bang!


    A huge crash sounded.


    The male Muto let out a huge roar and turned his head to look at the Hulk who had hit him.


    "No. 3, support Hulk!"


    Just as the male Muto was about to attack the free-falling Hulk, Russell gave orders to No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    While answering Russell, No. 3 drove the flight engine of No. 1 aircraft, drawing a blue-white arc in the night sky, and quickly came to the falling Hulk.


    Although No. 3 and Hulk have not conducted special joint training, they have shown the tacit understanding that teammates should have.


    I saw No. 3 controlling the No. 1 machine, grabbing Hulk''s thick and powerful right ankle.


    Then, carrying Hulk upside down, he flew to the male Muto.


    No. 3 didn''t hesitate and let go directly. Hulk hit the male Muto''s head like a shooting star.


    As soon as it landed on the male Muto''s head, Hulk raised his fists and hit the male Muto''s head heavily.


    Although the male Muto''s body can withstand the fire of cannonballs and bullets, the Hulk''s hammer is more powerful than the explosion of the cannonball.


    Hulk didn''t keep his hand, like a mad gorilla, madly hammering the male Muto''s head.


    When Hulk attracted most of the attention of the male Muto, No. 3 controlled the No. 1 machine and started a long-range attack.


    The arc pulse cannon in the palm and the miniature missile on the shoulder were fired wildly at the male Muto''s wings.


    Although the miniature missiles on the first aircraft are small, their power is not small at all.


    Orange-red explosion flames and a huge explosion sounded continuously.


    The wings of the male Muto were immediately enveloped by the explosion of flames.


    The wings were attacked, and the male Muto could no longer fly as freely as before, and his huge body fell into the forest below under the action of gravity.


    boom!


    The male Muto smashed a big hole in the forest without any suspense, making the dense forest a mess.


    "You can just use thermal vision to attack remotely, don''t fight with monsters!"


    Although Kara''s Kryptonian physique gave her a powerful body no weaker than Hulk, Russell had no idea of ??letting Kara go hand-to-hand with the male Muto.


    "Oh!"


    Kara replied.


    Then he flew towards the male Muto who fell into the forest at a high speed.


    After seeing Kara flying towards the male Muto, Human Torch Jonathan also flew over.


    As Carla and Jonathan started attacking the male Muto with heat vision and flames, Russell had Control 3 connected to the liaison on Grendel and the signal to the radio headset he was wearing.


    "Where are you now?"


    After the signal was connected, Russell asked directly.


    "I''ve already arrived at Oahu, where you are, Your Majesty, and now I''m right above Oahu."


    Grendel quickly replied.


    In order to reduce the possibility of being witnessed as much as possible, Grendel chose to fly from a high altitude.


    "Then you continue to stay on it and wait for another monster to appear before you appear!"


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    Grendel had no problem with Russell''s arrangement.


    Not to mention letting him appear later, even if Russell let him hover at high altitude all night, he would not have any opinion.


    As he said, he considered himself to be Russell''s most loyal, reliable, and most heard men.


    As long as it is Russell''s order, Grendel will unconditionally implement it 100%.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 169： Negative energy sword

    After instructing Grendel, Russell still had no plans to shoot.


    He wasn''t very interested in male Mutos.


    Unless Godzilla arrives, or at some critical moment.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have any plans to make a move.


    Although he didn''t shoot, he didn''t forget to command No. 3 and Kara and others through the radio headset.


    After returning the box containing weapons-grade enriched uranium in No. 3''s hand to the system space, Russell directed the battle between No. 3 and Kara and others, while paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    Logically, after the male Muto landed on Oahu, Godzilla should be almost here.


    But right now, Godzilla shows no sign of showing up at all.


    Is it lost?


    Russell couldn''t help but flash this idea in his mind.


    Although Godzilla failed to appear in time, Reed, Coulson and others finally came over.


    The electromagnetic pulse of the male Muto destroyed many means of transportation, including fighter jets.


    However, after emergency repairs, Reed, Coulson and others still managed to get a lot of vehicles.


    Mr. Fantastic Reed, Invisible Woman Susan, and the Stone Man came a little earlier than S.H.I.E.L.D.


    When they drove the temporarily restored jeep to the forest, they did not hesitate to participate in the siege of the male Muto directly.


    The Stone Man took the lead, and, like Hulk, frantically attacked the forelimbs that the male Muto used to support his huge body.


    Mister Fantastic Reed and Invisible Woman Susan''s attacks are much more "gentle".


    Mr. Fantastic Reed showed his otherworldly elasticity, like rubber, turning his hands into elastic ropes and flying towards the male Muto''s forelimbs and hindlimbs.


    It is clear that Mr. Fantastic Reed intends to use himself as a rope to restrain the actions of the male Muto.


    When Mister Fantastic''s hands continued to stretch, trying to tie the limbs of the male Muto, the invisible female Susan also started her own attack.


    Instead of making herself invisible to the naked eye, she created an invisible force field and energy shield, creating one obstacle after another around the male Muto, while protecting herself and Reed.


    Russell thought for a few seconds after seeing Mister Fantastic Reed and Invisible Woman Susan take action.


    Then, the No. 3 bionic-assisted deformation robot made of fully intelligent liquid metal was taken out from the system space.


    Unlike the last time he used it, this time he directly took out five silver-white small **** from the system space.


    This is a bionic-assisted transforming robot that has not yet transformed.


    After putting on the sunglasses that can be connected to the transforming robot, he threw the five small silver-white **** in his hand.


    Under the action of gravity, the five silver-white spheres began to fall toward the ground.


    However, just a few meters after the fall, the five silver-white spheres transformed into five miniature hawks.


    The last time Russell used a bionic robot, it was in the form of a bionic spider.


    This time, he used the form of a bionic falcon.


    After transforming into silver-white mechanical falcons, the five bionic falcons flew to different corners at high speed under the command of Russell.


    These bionic falcons are not for combat.


    As can be seen from the names of these robots, this is an auxiliary robot.


    When the five bionic falcons arrived at their respective positions, Russell turned on the real-time camera and broadcast functions.


    Using the No. 1 aircraft controlled by No. 3 as a transfer station, the pictures taken by the Bionic Falcon were transmitted back to Zhenglian''s official website.


    While the male Muto isn''t a tough monster, Russell isn''t about to pass up the opportunity to spread the word.


    More importantly, there will be a scene of three monsters fighting each other later.


    Russell would never let go of such a big scene.


    Mister Fantastic Reed and the others had no idea what Russell was planning.


    However, seeing that he had no intention of attacking the male Muto with his white wings behind him, they still had some doubts.


    Although they didn''t know what Russell was thinking, they didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Because the male Muto is now attacking them like a rampage.


    After noticing the sudden disappearance of weapons-grade enriched uranium, the male Muto had a feeling that he was being teased.


    Being teased and being attacked by the humans it regarded as ants, it would be a ghost if it was happy.


    Russell waved his wings behind him and observed the male Muto''s attack in the air.


    Then, when the male Muto tried to fire the EMP again, he shot.


    Male Muto''s electromagnetic pulses don''t harm them, but they do affect bionic falcons that are broadcasting live.


    When the male Muto''s claws flashed red again, Russell gave the Hulk and Kara a new order.


    "Attack its claws and don''t let it release an EMP."


    While giving orders to Hulk and Kara, the white wings behind him waved vigorously and flew towards the male Muto like a shooting star.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the male Muto.


    The triangular head of the male Muto is a little petite for its huge body.


    But for Russell et al, it''s not small at all.


    Even the largest Hulk is not as big as the male Muto''s head.


    After flying in front of the male Muto, Russell did not hesitate, and used an ability that he seldom used.


    Negative energy!


    After copying the negative energy from Mr. Negative, he has only used the negative energy twice except for testing and practice.


    The first time was to evolve Venom into serum, and the second time was to evolve the second-generation symbiote into Bai Jue.


    Now, this is the third time he has used it, and this is also the first time he has used negative energy in combat.


    Under the gaze of the male Muto, Russell''s right hand instantly burst out with negative energy like a black and white flame.


    Although the flaming negative energy is not as bright as Jonathan''s orange-red flame, it gives a more strange and dangerous feeling.


    In fact, negative energies are far more dangerous than the natural flames that Jonathan generates.


    When the negative energy spewed out from his right hand Russell did not hesitate, and directly controlled the negative energy like a flame.


    Negative energy sword!


    Under his control, the black and white flame-like negative energy condensed into the appearance of a long sword.


    A long sword with a length of more than ten meters and black and white flames burning on the sword.


    Russell''s right hand was raised high after holding the negative energy sword that looked heavy, but was actually not that heavy.


    Afterwards, he swung the negative energy sword towards the male Muto''s head and slashed it.


    boom!


    After the negative energy sword hit the male Muto''s head, an explosion more terrifying than the C4 bomb exploded.


    The black and white negative energy suddenly burst, and a huge explosion sounded throughout the forest.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 170： Gothic **

    No one thought that Russell would make such a big battle as soon as he shot.


    Hulk and Kara didn''t think about it, Mister Fantastic Reed and invisible female Susan didn''t think about it, and the male Muto didn''t even think about it.


    The negative energy sword in Russell''s hand is a bit too long for ordinary people.


    But for the male Muto, that''s all there is to it.


    More importantly, the negative energy sword in Russell''s hand didn''t look thick at all, and the sword body was only ten or twenty centimeters wide.


    A long sword of this size, even if it hit the male Muto''s head, would at most leave a larger scar.


    However, no one thought that the shape of the negative energy sword was a sword, but the way of attack was not like a sword at all.


    The negative energy sword did not cut the male Muto, but directly injured the male Muto.


    After copying the negative energy from Mr. Negative, Russell has been thinking about a problem, that is, how to maximize the power of negative energy.


    Although he hasn''t come up with a good solution until now, one thing he has figured out is that using negative energy as an energy bomb is a very good method.


    Of course, in addition to using negative energy as an energy bomb, negative energy can also be used to do what it is best at and catalyze the negative emotions of the enemy.


    If the male Muto was smaller, Russell might have dealt with it by catalyzing negative emotions.


    But the huge size of the male Muto made him decisively dismiss the idea.


    Just by looking at the huge size of the male Muto, you can see that it is not an easy task to catalyze his negative emotions with negative energy.


    Although Russell hadn''t tested how much negative energy he could release, he still decisively gave up the idea.


    There are many ways to get a male muto, and you don''t need to use those you don''t know much about.


    After giving the male Muto a sword with the negative energy sword, Russell looked at the attack effect of the negative energy sword.


    There was no scar like the sword mark on the big head of the male Muto, but a huge explosion wound.


    In the huge wound, black and white flames were still burning.


    Russell''s sword successfully "dispelled" the male Muto''s idea of ??releasing electromagnetic pulses.


    I saw the male Muto shake his dizzy big head, his big red eyes staring at Russell, and roaring at him.


    Although Russell shot relatively late, and only cut the male Muto with a sword, he successfully attracted the hatred of the male Muto.


    Whether Hulk or Carla, is now irrelevant in the eyes of the male Muto.


    It has only one thought now, and that is to swallow Russell raw.


    The male Muto vented his anger with a roar, and the huge roar attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the big open mouth of the male Muto, Russell raised the negative energy sword and stabbed it towards its mouth without any hesitation.


    laugh!


    The negative energy sword precisely stabbed the male Muto''s open mouth.


    The male Muto, who was roaring in anger, never thought that Russell would take the opportunity to attack his mouth.


    Before it could feel the pain coming from its mouth, it heard a loud explosion.


    boom!


    The negative energy sword that stabbed it in the mouth exploded again.


    Black and white negative energy splashed everywhere, and the shock wave of the explosion poured out of the male Muto''s mouth.


    Does this work too?


    After seeing Russell attacking the male Muto''s mouth with a negative energy sword without even thinking about it, Mr. Fantastic Reed and others were a little stunned.


    This is indeed a very effective attack method.


    But the problem is, in the current scene, Russell''s behavior of attacking the male Muto''s mouth seems a little funny.


    Yes, that''s right, it''s funny!


    It should have been a heroic scene of many superheroes teaming up to deal with prehistoric beasts, but because of Russell''s sword, it has become a bit like a children''s play for children.


    Not only did Mr. Fantastic Reed and Invisible Woman Susan feel this way, but also the viewers who were watching the live broadcast through Zhenglian''s official website.


    "Can superheroes deal with monsters in this way?"


    "This attack looks a little unheroic!"


    "This monster is so miserable, it was actually stabbed in the mouth with a sword!"


    "It shouldn''t be cruelty to animals, right?"


    ¡­


    On the live broadcast page of Zhenglian''s official website, a rumor suddenly appeared.


    Although these viewers did not know where the male Muto came from, after seeing the picture of Russell stabbing his mouth with a negative energy sword, they still felt that Russell was bullying small animals.


    The negative energy that exploded in the male Muto''s mouth was far less powerful than the previous one.


    Russell kept his hand on purpose.


    He has no plans to kill the male Muto until Godzilla''s main debut.


    Otherwise, he would have called Grendel down early in the morning.


    The big scene of the melee of the three monsters, he filmed it!


    Godzilla couldn''t stop him, he said!


    Although the negative energy in the mouth did not directly blow up the male Muto''s head, Russell succeeded in making the male Muto even more angry.


    Shaking his head frantically, after trying to dispel the severe pain from his mouth, the male Muto directly ignored the Hulk and Kara who were attacking it, and focused all his attention on Russell.


    The male Muto began to take advantage of his size, and regardless of the attacks of Hulk and Kara, he raised his sturdy forelimbs and attacked Russell fiercely.


    The male Muto''s attack, while striking, was a little too slow for Russell.


    He just waved the white wings on his back casually, and easily avoided the attack of the male Muto.


    After one shot was missed, the male Muto did not give up, and began to rampage, continuing to attack Russell.


    The Hulk and the Stone Man were directly knocked away by it.


    Mr. Fantastic Reed, who tried to restrain his limbs, was forcibly freed by it.


    The invisible force field and obstacles created by the invisible female Susan were directly smashed by it like glass.


    Male Muto, go berserk!


    Although the male Muto went wild, Russell still had a relaxed expression on his face.


    Dodging the attack of the male Muto is no different to him than dodging the attack of a child.


    The white wings behind him not only give him the ability to fly, but also give him extremely powerful aerial maneuverability.


    As long as he is not distracted, UU reading male Muto has no chance of hitting him at all.


    Just as Russell was easily dodging the male Muto''s attack, Grendel''s voice came from the radio headset.


    "Your Majesty, I saw the big lizard you mentioned, and it has landed now!"


    Grendel, who was hovering high in the sky, saw the figure of Godzilla, another protagonist tonight.


    "Okay, I see, you are ready to fight!"


    Russell replied calmly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Grendel said respectfully.


    Although the male Muto''s rampage attracted everyone''s attention, it didn''t take long for the tall figure that appeared in the distance to attract everyone''s attention.


    The future king of monsters, President Godzilla, is here!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 171： Monsters 3 Strong Hegemony

    The dim moonlight and the long distance made it impossible to see Godzilla''s true face.


    But Godzilla is the brightest boy in the audience as long as he stops there.


    It''s hard not to notice it. A giant beast with a height of 100 meters appeared in the forest, how could it not be seen.


    Although Godzilla is still one kilometer away from Russell and others, its appearance has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Russell, who was dodging the attack of the male Muto, focused his attention on Godzilla.


    Before seeing Godzilla, Russell always felt that no matter how long a lizard was, it had nothing to do with good looks.


    However, the appearance of Godzilla changed his view.


    What is domineering, what is oppression, what is the king''s momentum at the top of the biological chain, that''s all!


    Although there are many Godzilla movies, the only ones that really made Russell fall in love with Godzilla are the three Godzilla movies made by Sony and Legendary Pictures.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of King Kong, the handsome boy from Skull Island, in the third part, Godzilla would have his own movie trilogy.


    In the Marvel Cinematic Universe, this is something that Iron Man, Captain America, and Thor can only afford.


    When Godzilla first appeared on the other side of the forest, the male Muto did not notice the appearance of Godzilla.


    All its hatred now is drawn to Russell, and it''s not in the mood to care about anything else at all.


    However, when Godzilla in the distance let out a low roar that was not particularly loud, the berserk male Muto regained his senses a little.


    Although Russell is very annoying, compared with the old enemy, Russell brings a little less hatred.


    The male Muto stopped his ineffective attack on Russell and turned his head to look at Godzilla in the distance.


    After seeing Godzilla like a hill, the male Muto opened his wounded mouth and roared defiantly at Godzilla.


    The domineering Godzilla did not respond to the male Muto with a roar.


    Under everyone''s attention, Godzilla, who didn''t seem to be very flexible, rushed towards the male Muto.


    A distance of one kilometer is not a short distance for human beings.


    But for Godzilla, who is more than 100 meters tall, it is nothing at all.


    After a few seconds, Godzilla, with strong muscles and a sense of strength all over his body, came to the male Muto.


    Without Russell''s instructions, after seeing Godzilla rushing towards the male Muto, Hulk, Kara, and No. 3 stopped attacking the male Muto at the same time.


    The same is true for Mr. Fantastic Reed and others, and they all began to avoid them.


    Bang!


    The hill-like Godzilla and the male Muto collided fiercely, and a dull but loud crash sounded suddenly.


    Although Godzilla saw the male Muto for the first time, the hatred from the blood made them fight frantically as soon as they met.


    Open your teeth and dance your claws, bite and tear!


    The fight between Godzilla and the male Muto isn''t pretty, but it''s full of raw and pure wildness.


    When Godzilla and the male Muto were fighting frantically, Russell handed over the job of adjusting the position and angle of the bionic falcon for better broadcast effects to No. 3.


    As for himself, he floated in the air with Kara, admiring the battle between Godzilla and the male Muto.


    Two behemoths with the same size as hills were fighting, and neither Mr. Fantastic nor the others from S.H.I.E.L.D. could get involved.


    On the contrary, Hulk, after seeing the battle between Godzilla and the male Muto, had a look of eagerness on his face, as if he wanted to participate.


    However, before Hulk could act, he was stopped by Russell.


    Hulk does have the ability to participate in the battle between Godzilla and the male Muto, but Hulk is not the protagonist this time.


    When Godzilla and the male Muto fought for a few minutes, Russell gave Grendel, who was hovering high in the sky, the order to fight.


    After receiving Russell''s order, Grendel, who was at an altitude of 10,000 meters, did not hesitate at all. He waved his huge black wings vigorously, like a meteorite falling from the sky, flying towards Oahu at a high speed.


    If the detection instruments of S.H.I.E.L.D. and Mister Fantastic hadn''t been destroyed by the electromagnetic pulse, they would now be able to discover that, high above their heads, a black dragon no less than Godzilla was making an extreme dive. .


    The first-generation symbiote dragon, the first-generation symbiote king, Grendel, has appeared!


    The first to discover that Grendel is not Mr. Fantastic Reed and others, let alone a person from S.H.I.E.L.D., but the Hulk who was prevented by Russell from participating in the monster war.


    Because he couldn''t participate in the war, Hulk sat on the ground with a boring face, looked up at the night sky, and missed the two barrels of whiskey he kept at the airport.


    Then, he saw Grendel who was making an extreme dive.


    "There''s a big guy here!"


    Hulk originally just wanted to whisper to Russell and Kara through the radio headset, but when he was excited, he shouted this sentence out.


    After being called by Hulk, Mr. Fantastic Reed and others and S.H.I.E.L.D. Coulson and others all followed Hulk''s gaze.


    This is¡­¡­


    If the appearance of Godzilla has already shocked Mister Fantastic Reed and Coulson and others.


    Then they were all stunned when they saw Grendel, who was amazing in size and covered in pitch black, dived towards the ground at a high speed.


    Is today a party day for prehistoric monsters?


    Don''t let them think too long.


    Just when Grendel was about to fall heavily to the ground like a meteorite, Grendel suddenly waved his wings, and his speedy dive attitude suddenly turned into a dive gliding.


    The ancient dragon-like Grendel flew over the heads of Russell and the others like a dark cloud, bringing a strong airflow like a hurricane, and flew towards Godzilla and the male Muto who were fighting.


    Grendel didn''t make Godzilla his primary target, but instead targeted Muto, a male who looked weaker.


    Godzilla and the male Muto, who were fighting, didn''t notice Grendel''s arrival for the first time because Grendel was not a Titan in the true sense.


    Grendel is a symbiote, and he doesn''t have the special sonar system that the titans have in common.


    To put it simply, Grendel has no way to communicate with any of the titans, because to Godzilla and the male Muto, he is an alien who does not speak the native language.


    The inability to communicate was a small problem, but it also gave Grendel a small advantage.


    That is, Godzilla and other titans have no way to perceive his presence outside the range of beyond the line of sight.


    Grendel, who was gliding at a high speed, came to the male Muto like a black hurricane, and his two strong and powerful front claws grabbed the male Muto.


    Without giving the male Muto a chance to resist, Grendel flew with the male Muto.


    The duo battle between Godzilla and the male Muto has become a Triwizard hegemony.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 172： Dog fighting

    messed up! messed up!


    The whole island of Oahu is in a mess!


    Whether it is the Fantastic Four and S.H.I.E.L.D. at the scene, or the audience watching the live broadcast through the official website of Zhenglian, they are now full of doubts.


    They still haven''t figured out why Godzilla keeps fighting with Muto the male.


    As a result, within a few minutes, Grendel in the form of a black dragon appeared.


    Although Grendel appeared the latest, it has to be said that when he appeared, the eyes that were originally focused on Godzilla immediately shifted to him.


    Whether it is the male Muto, who looks similar to an insect, or the Godzilla in the shape of a lizard, compared to Grendel in the form of a black dragon, they are all slightly inferior.


    Whether it is insects or lizards, how can it be compared to a giant dragon.


    As soon as Grendel appeared, he stole the limelight from Godzilla.


    I saw Grendel''s sturdy forelimbs firmly grasp the male Muto''s body, and his mouth full of fangs kept greeting the male Muto.


    For humans, male Muto''s skin is a bit unscientific.


    But to Grendel, the tough skin of a male Muto is more than that.


    Under Grendel''s bite, the male Muto soon became scarred, and strange green blood fell from the sky like rain.


    Perhaps because he was dissatisfied with Grendel for stealing his limelight, or because he didn''t want to use Grendel''s hand to kill his racial rival, the dorsal fin behind Godzilla began to shine blue and white.


    Starting from the dorsal fin at the tail, the dorsal fins behind Godzilla light up one by one in sequence like charging and storing energy.


    Godzilla, it''s time to unleash his ultimate move.


    When the dorsal fin at the back of the head also shone with blue-white light, a strange buzzing sound appeared in the ears of everyone present.


    The next second, Godzilla raised his head, opened his **** mouth, and fired atomic breaths towards Grendel and the male Muto who were fighting in the air.


    To call it a fight is not accurate.


    The male Muto, who is not dominant in size and strength, is now being unilaterally beaten by Grendel.


    The blue-white atomic breath sprayed out by Godzilla attacked Grendel and the male Muto like an energy cannon.


    Although the speed of the atomic breath is not particularly amazing, it is not slow at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Atomic Breath came to Grendel and the male Muto.


    Just as the atomic breath was about to hit Grendel and the male Muto, Grendel made an extremely humane move.


    I saw Grendel fluttering his wings gently, his claws gripping the male Muto tightly, turning around in the air, using the male Muto as a shield, blocking himself and the atomic breath.


    boom!


    The powerful atomic breath slammed into the male Muto like a laser cannon, and an astonishing sound erupted.


    In this deafening loud sound, there was also the miserable howl of the male Muto.


    After using the male Muto as a shield, Grendel had no plans to dodge this. He carried the male Muto, waved his wings vigorously, and used the male Muto to carry the atomic breath, and flew towards Godzilla at a high speed.


    If given the chance to do it all over again, the male Muto would definitely give up the idea of ??using Hawaii as a stopover and finally arriving in San Francisco.


    I just came to Hawaii to take a break. Who am I to provoke? As for me?


    Male Muto is no ordinary regret now!


    But unfortunately, the world has never had a chance to do it all over again.


    Whether the male Muto now likes it or not, it becomes Grendel''s shield against Godzilla''s atomic breath.


    Grendel didn''t care whether the male Muto would be killed by Godzilla''s atomic breath, because Russell had just given him a new order.


    Apart from not being able to kill Godzilla, Russell allowed him to go all out.


    Although this triwizard play of monsters was planned by himself, Russell changed his plan a little after seeing Godzilla fighting the male Muto.


    In such a big scene, if one or two monsters are not killed, it would be too unreasonable.


    Besides, even if the male Muto dies, there is still the female Muto, which will not affect his next arrangement.


    In this case, there is no need for the male Muto to stay.


    Using the male Muto to fend off the atomic breath, Grendel quickly came to Godzilla.


    boom!


    Under the blessing of gravity and inertia, the hill-like Grendel slammed into Godzilla like a meteor.


    It was a messy forest, but at this time it seemed like a massive earthquake of magnitude 12 had struck.


    There was a violent vibration from the earth, and huge cobweb-like cracks spread over a distance of thousands of meters, and a huge impact crater with a diameter of several hundred meters appeared in people''s sight.


    Godzilla fell in the middle of the impact crater, waving his claws against Grendel''s bite.


    As for the male Muto, he was thrown aside by Grendel.


    The domineering Godzilla was pressed under Grendel, and his four strong and sharp forelimbs were held together like a wrestler''s hands. other side.


    The ground fighting between Grendel and Godzilla is not only shocking, but also full of original **** atmosphere.


    Watching Grendel and Godzilla tussle, the folk game called dogfighting flashed through Russell''s mind.


    Although Grendel and Godzilla are not dogs, after seeing their battle, Russell couldn''t help but think of dog fighting.


    However, the fight between Grendel and Godzilla is undoubtedly more shocking than the dogfight.


    Russell and Carla are flying in the air, and it doesn''t feel so obvious yet.


    The Hulk and Mr. Fantastic Reed who were standing on the ground could clearly feel the ground shaking caused by the battle between Grendel and Godzilla.


    Watching the hill-like Grendel and Godzilla fighting in an extremely wild way, whether it is Mister Fantastic Reed and others, or those watching the live broadcast, can''t help but have the idea that human beings are so small.


    In front of this kind of power, in front of this amazing size, human beings are really as small as ants.


    Although human beings have the ultimate weapon such as nuclear weapons, the sense of security brought by weapons is far from expelling the sense of crisis brought about by their own insignificance.


    Can human beings still maintain their position as the master of the earth?


    Many people have this question in their minds.


    When Grendel and Godzilla were lying on the ground and fighting for a few minutes, Russell decided to shoot.


    The monster''s Triwizard hegemony was planned by him, and of course he would not miss this good opportunity to become famous.


    Although he already has a lot of fame now, no one will think too much of this kind of reputation.


    After giving Grendel a new order through the radio headset, Russell turned to Cara and told her not to interfere in the next battle.


    Then, under Carla''s puzzled look, the white wings behind him waved gently, and the whole person flew towards Grendel and Godzilla like a shooting star.


    It''s time for the monster triwizard to end.


    From now on, it''s called Serum Square!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 173： absolute power

    Like Kara, Mister Fantastic Reed, Coulson and others all showed puzzled expressions after seeing Russell flying towards Grendel and Godzilla.


    In this situation now, it is obviously a more appropriate choice to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Not long after Grendel debuted, Coulson, Rodgers and others recognized him.


    Although they couldn''t understand why Grendel fought Godzilla, it was easier to deal with one monster than to deal with two monsters.


    If Grendel is not his own, Russell will wait until Grendel and Godzilla decide the winner before shooting.


    But the problem is, this scene is dominated by him.


    Of course he knew that it was easier to deal with one monster than two, but on the other hand, dealing with two monsters had more reputation than dealing with one.


    In the blink of an eye, Russell was flying in front of Grendel and Godzilla.


    In front of Grendel and Godzilla, he looked a little small.


    However, Grendel, who considers himself to be Russell''s most sincere, reliable and trustworthy subordinate, saw Russell''s arrival and began to perform in a very tacit understanding.


    Grendel, who was on Godzilla, waved his wings and flew in an unscientific way.


    At the same time, Grendel opened the **** mouth full of fangs and bit Russell.


    On the surface, Grendel was aggressive, looking like he was going to bite Russell to death.


    But nobody but Russell and Grendel knew that this was actually a tactic they had negotiated over a radio headset.


    Grendel''s **** mouth quickly came to Russell.


    At this moment, Russell''s right hand spewed out white tentacles.


    These octopus-like tentacles flew towards Grendel''s head at high speed.


    The next second, the white tentacles were tied to Grendel''s head like a rope.


    At the moment when the white tentacles wrapped around Grendel''s head, the white wings behind Russell swiped vigorously, and the whole person turned around suddenly, and at the same time pulled his right hand.


    Grendel, whose head was bound by the white tentacles, not only did not resist Russell''s pull, but also silently cooperated with Russell, deliberately pretending to be unstoppable, and flew out in the direction of Russell''s pull.


    Afterwards, Grendel put away his wings and smashed heavily into the already messy forest.


    boom!


    Grendel knocked out a big crater in the forest, sending up a large cloud of flying dust.


    How is this possible?


    After seeing the hill-like Grendel being thrown out by Russell like a fall on his back, the people at the scene and the audience watching the live broadcast showed incredible expressions.


    Russell was not as big as Grendel''s head.


    But even though he seemed incomparably small in front of Grendel, he actually threw the hill-like Grendel out.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, Mr. Fantastic Reed and Coulson and others still couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    They knew that Russell had an extraordinary physique that far surpassed ordinary people, and it was completely no problem to lift a car with his bare hands.


    But Grendel is no car.


    Just by looking at Grendel''s size, you know that he weighs at least 10,000 tons.


    The weight of tens of thousands of tons seems exaggerated, but as long as the body is large enough, the weight of tens of thousands of tons is not exaggerated at all.


    Not to mention the distance, it can be said that Godzilla, who just stood up from the impact crater, weighs more than 90,000 tons.


    Grendel is no smaller than Godzilla.


    If you count his wings, he even has three Godzillas in size.


    Ghidorah''s wingspan is more than 500 meters long.


    Although Grendel''s wingspan is not as exaggerated as Ghidorah, it is also an astonishing 400 meters.


    A behemoth with a height of hundreds of meters, a weight of 10,000 tons and a wingspan of more than 400 meters was thrown by Russell.


    No matter how you look at this picture, it is a bit bizarre.


    It''s hard to believe, but the sight in front of you doesn''t lie.


    Grendel did smash a big hole in the forest and set off a large cloud of flying dust.


    Even the ground shook suddenly.


    When was he so strong?


    Like Mister Fantastic Reed, Coulson and others, Carla also felt that the scene in front of her was a bit too bizarre.


    Although she didn''t know how much Russell''s ultimate strength was, she was sure of one thing, that Russell''s strength was definitely not so great that he could easily throw tens of thousands of monsters out.


    If Russell''s power was so strong, when Russell bullied her at Zhenglian headquarters, he didn''t need to use those unbearable itching attacks on her.


    To this day, Kara still has lingering fears when she thinks of the extreme itching that seems to come from the bone marrow.


    When everyone thought it was incredible, Russell didn''t stop there.


    Just throwing Grendel to the ground was obviously not enough.


    When Grendel pretended to lie in the forest and wailed, Russell quickly flew in front of him.


    Negative energy, symbiote tentacles...


    Before Godzilla could fully react, Russell beat Grendel like crazy.


    These images of him beating Grendel were perfectly captured by the bionic falcon in the air from different angles.


    Subsequently, after the live editing on the 3rd, it was sent back to the official website of Zhenglian for viewing by audiences all over the world.


    It seems to be inspired by Russell, and it may be that Russell "beating" Grendel makes Coulson feel that Grendel may not be as tricky as he thought.


    Coulson began arranging for S.H.I.E.L.D. agents to remotely attack Grendel.


    Russell, who had already made up his mind to turn this place into a serum square, certainly wouldn''t let Coulson and others sabotage his plan.


    When the SHIELD men started attacking Grendel with long-range artillery fire, he deliberately pretended to be repelled by Grendel''s counterattack, causing Grendel to climb off the ground.


    Under his signal, Grendel did not hesitate, and flew towards the location of Coulson and others at high speed.


    Grendel, who was crushed and beaten in front of Russell, proved that he was not easy to bully at all.


    In just a few seconds, Coulson and the others ushered in an unbearable blow Grendel did not hold back, and used the symbiote''s best fighting method, a huge black Tentacles emerged from the body, turned into all kinds of cold weapons, and attacked Coulson and others frantically.


    If Mister Fantastic Reed and others were not around, Grendel''s full shot would have killed more than half of Coulson and others.


    Although Russell was not satisfied with S.H.I.E.L.D. intervening in his performance, he had no plans to kill Coulson and others now.


    Those ordinary S.H.I.E.L.D. agents will die if they die.


    But the thing is, Natasha is there now too.


    Although Natasha was kidnapped by Grendel, he didn''t know Russell''s arrangement for Natasha.


    When Grendel went wild for a few seconds and made the SHIELD people jump, Russell flew to Grendel again, and in front of everyone, with "absolute power" that could not be resisted, violently beat up Grendel.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 174： Perfect ending

    After standing up from the impact crater, Godzilla couldn''t understand what he saw for a while.


    It couldn''t understand how Grendel, who could push himself to the ground, was hit by a tiny human being.


    Although Godzilla has a big head, it can''t understand these complex twists and turns.


    Although I don''t understand it, Godzilla is keenly aware that this is an opportunity, an opportunity to completely eliminate Grendel.


    Racially speaking, Godzilla doesn''t really have much of an interest in Grendel.


    Grendel is not Muto, not a rival to his race.


    Nor is Grendel a titan, an opponent it needs to beat.


    That doesn''t mean Godzilla doesn''t want to beat Grendel right now, though.


    Not to mention that Grendel is an alien creature, Godzilla couldn''t take his breath just because he hit himself on the ground just now.


    Godzilla does not know now that in the distant Antarctic continent, there is another alien monster frozen in ice, an alien monster trying to compete with it for the throne of the king of monsters.


    After seeing Grendel being beaten by Russell, Godzilla made a decision.


    It''s going to take out Grendel and Russell at the same time.


    Normally, Godzilla wouldn''t have much interest in humans.


    Even if the U.S. military conducts nuclear explosion tests in the Pacific, it is completely uninteresting.


    But now, it sensed an aura called danger in Russell.


    Its wild intuition tells it that if it does not eliminate Russell at this time, Russell will become a more difficult opponent than his old enemy Muto.


    After making up his mind, Godzilla started charging again.


    The strange humming sound of accumulating energy sounded again.


    The dorsal fins behind Godzilla start from the tail and light up one by one.


    After hearing Godzilla''s strange charging sound, Russell knew that the scene of his beating up Grendel was about to end.


    After informing Grendel of his next plan with a radio headset, he again pretended to be repelled by Grendel.


    This time, he deliberately flew out a distance of thousands of meters, giving Grendel enough time to move.


    When Russell was "repulsed" and flew out, Grendel suddenly turned over without any hesitation, and controlled the gushing black tentacles to repel Mr. Fantastic Reed and others who were besieging him.


    Then, he waved his wings vigorously and flew out like a black hurricane.


    Instead of flying to Russell''s position, he flew to Godzilla, who was accumulating atomic breath.


    Godzilla never thought that Grendel would get rid of Russell at this time and fly towards him at high speed.


    Before Godzilla could finish accumulating energy, Grendel unleashed the abilities shared by the symbiote family.


    Possessed!


    After hitting Godzilla like a cannonball, Grendel''s huge body began to dissipate quickly, disappearing like a drop of water dropped into the sea.


    In just one or two seconds, the hill-like Grendel disappeared and completely merged into Godzilla''s body.


    After seeing this bizarre picture, Mr. Fantastic Reed, who had never seen a symbiote, and others showed incredible expressions.


    At this time, Coulson and others were much calmer.


    They recognized Grendel early in the morning, knowing that Grendel was the symbiont dragon that escaped from the base and kidnapped Natasha.


    Symbiotes can possess other flesh-and-blood creatures, they have known for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the attack on the base by Russell and Hydra, S.H.I.E.L.D. would have built their symbiote army by now.


    After possessing Godzilla, Grendel did not hesitate and began to forcibly take over Godzilla''s body.


    This is the first time Grendel has possessed another creature since his birth.


    Although he had the experience of possessing other creatures with tentacles before, he had never tried to possess himself.


    The reason is simple, because there are not many creatures that can withstand his possession.


    Symbiotes can indeed possess other creatures, but there are limits.


    For example, for a symbiote the size of Grendel, the creature he possesses must not be too small.


    If it is too small, even if the symbiote can perfectly combine with the host, Grendel cannot squeeze in.


    If you forcibly squeeze in, it will only burst the host alive.


    Although it is the first time to carry out body possession, but after all, possession is the innate ability of the symbiote.


    Without much effort, Grendel took over Godzilla''s body.


    After taking over Godzilla''s body, he didn''t stop accumulating energy.


    When the energy storage was completed, he controlled Godzilla to exhale blue-white atomic breath.


    Instead of attacking Coulson and Reed with his atomic breath, he aimed at Russell.


    This was Russell''s order.


    Although Godzilla''s atomic breath is powerful, it is not difficult to avoid it.


    Especially when Russell has only a normal body shape.


    With just a random flap of his wings, Russell avoided Godzilla''s atomic breath.


    He did not completely stay away from the Atomic Breath, but flew towards Godzilla against the Atomic Breath.


    That''s right!


    He did it on purpose!


    There is only one reason for this, and that is because it is better to fly over this way.


    Breathe next to Godzilla''s atom, fly to Godzilla, and then defeat Godzilla with thunder.


    This is the closing battle he planned for the show.


    I saw that Russell came to Godzilla with his atomic breath as if dazzling.


    Then, when Godzilla closed his mouth and stopped breathing atomic breath, he released negative energy again.


    Negative energy like black and white flames poured out of his right hand.


    Unlike the negative energy sword that dealt with the male Muto, he created a more amazing negative energy sword this time.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge energy sword with a length of more than fifty meters and a width of more than one meter appeared in his hand.


    At the moment when the negative energy sword was formed, he did not hesitate, holding the huge hilt in both hands, and slashed towards Godzilla.


    boom!


    The moment the negative energy sword hit Godzilla''s big head, there was an astonishing explosion.


    The negative energy like black and white flames dissipated towards the surrounding like waves The dark night was dispelled, and the strange black and white light illuminated the entire forest like sunlight.


    Then, a terrifying explosion shock wave carried scattered negative energy, destroying the entire forest like a natural disaster.


    This is Russell''s strongest blow after mastering the negative energy.


    This sword almost consumed more than half of the negative energy in his body.


    Although he has not actually tested the power of this sword, Russell is not worried that his sword will directly kill Godzilla.


    Grendel is in Godzilla right now, even if Godzilla wants to die, it''s not that easy.


    In a terrifying storm of negative energy, Godzilla fell to the ground.


    Superhero Serum''s big fight to defeat two monsters in Oahu, Hawaii, has ended perfectly!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 175： Group pets and mascots

    The domineering and majestic Godzilla always fell like this!


    Although Godzilla was knocked down by Russell with a sword, it seemed a bit bizarre, but whether it was Mr. Fantastic Reed, Coulson and others, or the audience who saw this scene live through the official website of Zhenglian, they had to admit it. One fact is that Russell''s sword is indeed earth-shattering.


    If the negative energy is not black and white, but orange-red, the scene of the sudden explosion of negative energy will look like a nuclear bomb exploded.


    Apart from the absence of mushroom clouds and the different colors of the explosion, the negative energy explosion of Russell''s sword was definitely the most exaggerated energy explosion they had ever seen in their lives.


    After defeating Godzilla with one sword, the battle planned by Russell himself finally ended.


    However, the curtain is over.


    Russell still has some small hands to deal with now.


    For example, let Godzilla become Zhenglian''s group pet or mascot.


    Although Grendel is huge enough and has the form of a giant dragon in myths and legends, compared with Godzilla, the dragon-like Grendel lacks some "cuteness".


    More importantly, Grendel''s flattering attitude made Russell dismiss the idea.


    He wanted a group pet and mascot, not a licking dog.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Godzilla understood his words, it would be absolutely impossible to agree to such a request.


    But now it''s clearly not the norm.


    Under the gazes of people, Godzilla, who was knocked to the ground, struggled to stand up.


    At this time, Russell hovered less than ten meters in front of Godzilla.


    At this distance, he could even feel Godzilla''s breathing clearly.


    After pretending to talk to Godzilla under Grendel''s control, Russell waved his wings and returned to Mr. Fantastic Reed and the others.


    As soon as he landed, Mr. Fantastic, Reed, Coulson and others surrounded him.


    Along with them came Hulk and Kara.


    , and the two bionic falcons controlled by No. 3.


    "Godzilla and I had a brief chat about this incident, exchanged opinions with each other, and reached a consensus."


    "In order to avoid the recurrence of the titanic beasts harming the people in the future, Godzilla agreed to join Zhenglian, become a member of Zhenglian, and work with Zhenglian to deal with various crises brought about by the titans."


    "As for the information about Godzilla and the Titan behemoth, I will hold a press conference at the Octopus Headquarters in a few days to answer relevant questions."


    Russell said the remarks he had prepared for a long time with a serious face, without blinking his eyes.


    After he finished speaking, Godzilla in the distance let out a roar.


    Then, he nodded in front of everyone.


    Although everyone present could not understand Godzilla''s language, it didn''t matter, Godzilla''s nodding gesture was enough to explain everything.


    After nodding in the direction of the crowd, Grendel controlled Godzilla towards the coastline.


    Grendel and Godzilla''s roles are over, of course there is no need to stay here.


    After Grendel controlled Godzilla to leave, Russell asked No. 3 to control the Bionic Falcon to take some empty shots and pictures of everyone dealing with the aftermath, and then took back all the Bionic Falcons and ended this live broadcast.


    "Let''s go, we don''t have anything to do here, we can go home!"


    Unlike Coulson and others who need to deal with the aftermath, Gu has nothing to do with the aftermath on Russell''s side.


    There were only three of them here this time.


    Apart from the Hulk being hit a few times by the male Muto, neither Russell nor Carla suffered any injuries.


    After greeting Mr. Fantastic Reed and others, Russell began to take Kara and Hulk back to the airport.


    When he returned to the airport, instead of maintaining the white wings on his back, he put on the endosymbiotic battle armor again.


    As for the Hulk, he was lifted up by a silver-white rope formed of fully intelligent liquid metal, and flew towards the airport like a large animal.


    After seeing Russell and others leaving, Mr. Fantastic Reed had no plans to leave immediately.


    Russell is not interested in the dead male Muto because he already has a Godzilla boss.


    But for Mr. Fantastic Reed, a curious and curious scientist, the male Muto''s corpse is a huge untapped gold mine.


    If he can find some new discoveries from the male Muto that have never been done before, it will not be a problem for him to win a few Nobel Prizes next year.


    Like Russell and the others, Mr. Fantastic Reed and the others didn''t suffer too much damage this time.


    Like the Hulk, the Stone Man was hit a few times by the male Muto, and a few cracks appeared on the hard rock body, but the problem was not very big.


    Human Torch Jonathan has been flying in the air, using natural flames to perform long-range attacks without taking any damage.


    Although Mr. Fantastic Reed was forcibly pulled a few times by the male Muto, for him with a super-bulky body, the male Muto''s pulling did not bring him any trouble except for making him look a little embarrassed.


    The only one who can be considered injured is the invisible woman Susan.


    Although Susan has been at the back to assist, but the large-scale energy shield and force field has brought her a lot of burden.


    If that''s the case, she won''t be hurt.


    Her injury was mainly due to the male Muto''s rampage, which forcibly broke the energy shield and power she created, causing her some feedback damage.


    Fortunately, Russell attracted all the hatred of the male Muto, so after breaking the barriers caused by the energy shield and force field, the male Muto did not attack her further.


    Otherwise, with her physique that is not much stronger than that of ordinary people, the aftermath of a random attack by male Muto can bring her fatal danger.


    As soon as Russell left with Kara and Hulk, Mr. Fantastic Reed began to instruct the Thing to collect biological samples from the male Muto.


    With the same plan as him, there is Coulson.


    Although the research value of dead creatures is not as good as when they are alive, it also depends on what kind of creature is dead.


    Male Muto, a giant titan with its own electromagnetic pulse, has indescribable scientific research value no matter from which point of view.


    This point, even Jonathan, who usually doesn''t have much interest in scientific research, can see it.


    When Russell and others left, Mr. Fantastic Reed and others immediately started a competition for male Muto''s corpse with S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Of course, their competition was very civilized, and they did not use any force, but divided the male Muto''s body like dividing the spoils.


    After returning to the airport, Russell took off the endosymbiotic battle armor and let No. 3 control the endosymbiotic battle armor to repair the fighter plane damaged by the electromagnetic pulse.


    As for the Hulk, after returning to the airport, he immediately found the two wine barrels that he had left in the cabin, and drank it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 176： Senate subpoena

    In less than ten minutes, No. 3 repaired the damaged fighter.


    Although No. 3 is not a professional maintenance technician, he is now more useful than any maintenance technician, because this fighter was developed and produced by him.


    When No. 3 repaired the fighter plane, Russell called back the Hulk who was sitting at the airport drinking, and then began his journey back to New York.


    When the three of them returned to New York by fighter jet, Grendel was in close communication with Godzilla.


    Grendel didn''t know the language of the Titans.


    But it didn''t matter, after possessing Godzilla, he quickly mastered the Titan language and had a cordial conversation with Godzilla.


    Although Godzilla doesn''t like Grendel very much, at this time, it can only endure the chattering Grendel silently.


    After a long flight, the three of Russell finally returned to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    It was night when they left Hawaii, and it was noon when they returned to Zhenglian.


    Once back at the Fulian headquarters, Hulk walked towards the wine cellar with an empty wine barrel.


    Russell and Carla flew in the direction of the apartment.


    None of them planned to go to the Octopus headquarters today.


    After returning to the apartment, Russell first took a comfortable hot bath, then changed into pajamas, and started to catch up on sleep without a word.


    With his physique, not to mention not sleeping for a night, even if he does not sleep for a week, it will not have much impact, but he still maintains a regular life as much as possible.


    When he woke up again, it was already night.


    Looking at the time, he decided to have a romantic candlelight dinner with Diana tonight, and tell Diana about Godzilla and other titans.


    He first called Diana and told Diana to wait for him at the museum.


    Then, he finished the wash in the fastest time and changed into clean clothes.


    after an hour.


    He and Diana showed up at the French restaurant under his name.


    As before, he and Diana came to the exclusive seat only for the two of them after meeting the enthusiastic New Yorkers at the entrance of the restaurant and taking pictures with them cordially.


    After sitting down, there was no need for him to order anything. The waiter in the restaurant quickly brought the red wine that had woken up and poured him and Diana a glass.


    After pouring the wine, the waiter didn''t say a word, bowed slightly and nodded, and left.


    When the waiter left, Russell and Diana picked up the wine glasses and touched them lightly.


    After elegantly taking a sip of the expensive red wine in the glass, Diana''s red lips lightly opened, and she said softly, "What''s going on with Godzilla and the giant beasts? How can there be such amazing creatures on earth? ?"


    "I don''t know why the amazing titans appeared on Earth."


    "I only know that before the existing human civilization, there was an ancient civilization, an ancient civilization in which humans and giant giants coexisted."


    "Godzilla''s race was the king of the giant beasts in ancient times."


    "The Muto family is the old enemy of the Godzilla family. They all use radioactive energy such as nuclear energy as their food."


    "Godzilla is not very interested in humans. It usually absorbs natural radioactive substances."


    "Muto is just the opposite. Muto will actively attack humans and is very interested in man-made radioactive energy sources, such as nuclear power plants, nuclear weapons, etc."


    ¡­


    Russell told Diana all the information he knew.


    Of course, he concealed the fact that Godzilla would fight giant giants such as Ghidorah or King Kong in the future.


    This is something that will happen in the future, and whether it will happen as he remembers is also a question.


    Diana knew that Grendel was Russell''s subordinate, and he knew that this information could be evaded to Grendel who was possessed by Godzilla.


    Gu But predicting the future is not so easy to explain.


    At least Russell has yet to show any ability to predict the future.


    "Do you really want Godzilla to join Zhenglian?"


    After listening to Russell''s story, Diana asked in confusion.


    Zhenglian is a superhero team, no matter how you look at it, Godzilla has no chance of becoming a superhero.


    This is not to say that Godzilla is unwilling to help humans, but that its help is a little too heavy for humans.


    Not to mention, as long as Godzilla appears in a human city, it can cause huge damage to the city.


    Even if it just walks on the road carefully, it will be a big trouble for humans.


    What''s more, it is impossible for the domineering brother to walk carefully.


    The arrogant pace that the six relatives do not recognize is the normal way of walking.


    "There is no way. If you don''t pull it into Zhenglian, with the style of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the military, you will dare to bomb it with a nuclear bomb tomorrow."


    Russell said helplessly.


    He did force Godzilla, but in this world with superheroes, joining Zhenglian is not a bad thing for Godzilla.


    Even in the monster universe without superheroes, there are humans developing mechanical Godzilla to deal with it, not to mention the Marvel universe that does not follow science.


    "In the style of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the military, they are indeed the ones who would do such a thing."


    Diana nodded, agreeing with Russell''s statement.


    After being silent for a few seconds, she continued: "After Godzilla joins Zhenglian, although you can protect it in the name of Zhenglian, it is a titan beast completely different from humans after all."


    "It''s not easy for you to protect it."


    Seeing the worried expression on Diana''s delicate and moving face, Russell said slowly, "Don''t worry, I have already thought about how to deal with the next thing."


    "As long as Godzilla becomes a real beast, even if the White House has opinions on it, I will protect it."


    "No one can bully the members of Zhenglian, no matter who it is!"


    Although Russell usually has a hands-off style, he will never do things that can be handed over to others, but this does not mean that he is a leader without a sense of responsibility.


    When it was time to take responsibility, he would never shirk.


    "As long as you have a plan, no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    Diana showed a charming smile and said seriously.


    After talking about Godzilla, Russell and Diana changed the subject and began to communicate between normal couples.


    While enjoying the French feast cooked by the chef, while chatting with the charming and charming Diana, Russell was not generally satisfied with the current atmosphere.


    However, it turns out that accidents always happen at unexpected times.


    Just as Russell was happily chatting with Diana about the small topic between lovers, several soldiers in military uniforms ignored the obstacles of adaptation and forced their way to them.


    "Mr. Bradley, you are ordered to appear before the Senate Armed Services Committee at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. This is your subpoena!"


    Wearing a short skirt and a black beret from the American Army, the female officer with curly blond hair turned up and handed the summons to Russell with a serious expression.


    "Don''t American army officers understand even the most basic etiquette?"


    Russell looked at the female officer''s appearance and figure, and said indifferently.


    Although this female officer looks good and looks more like a model than an officer, that doesn''t mean he will have a good attitude now.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 177： Hearings

    Among ordinary people, this valiant female officer is definitely an unquestionable beauty.


    But it is a pity that Diana, who is now sitting opposite Russell.


    In front of Diana, let alone this female officer who doesn''t know her name and age, even Gwen and Kara are slightly inferior.


    In Russell, Diana is the only face value ceiling.


    The female officer did not expect that Russell would say such a thing to her.


    I saw the female officer frown, and her serious expression became even more frosty.


    "Mr. Bradley, this is not an invitation, it''s a subpoena!"


    "Tomorrow at nine o''clock sharp, Washington, D.C., the Capitol!"


    After finishing speaking, the female officer did not wait for Russell to respond, and put the subpoena directly on the table.


    Then, with the two tall soldiers who were also wearing army uniforms, they turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of the female officer leaving, Russell frowned slightly.


    His relationship with the military is not bad.


    Strictly speaking, it''s even pretty good.


    It was not only General Ross who bought the enhanced serum from him, but also several military bosses.


    Not to mention the two army major generals, Jack and Johnson, who had purchased the Zaku armor before.


    Although he didn''t know which general''s officer the female officer was just now, but no matter which general, he wouldn''t be so tough.


    Now that Stark Industries has gradually closed its weapons research and development department, Octopus Industries is the largest supplier of high-tech equipment to the military.


    Although both Hammer Industries and Osborn Industries were competing with Octopus Industries for military orders ceded by Stark Industries, Octopus Industries ate the biggest piece of the pie.


    "It seems that the military pays more attention to the Titan behemoth than you think."


    Diana said slowly to Russell.


    "Whatever they are, if it''s a big deal, they''ll just shoot and break up, and don''t do the military''s business!"


    Russell directly ignored the summons on the table and continued to taste the food in front of him.


    After the meal, he had no idea of ??taking the summons and left the restaurant with Diana.


    Diana saw his little mood now and didn''t say anything. She took his right arm and pulled him to start a walk after dinner.


    Strolling along the quiet and peaceful riverside streets, Russell and Diana chatted without a word.


    After wandering around like this for more than half an hour, they boarded the self-driving Porsche and planned to return to the apartment.


    However, as soon as he got in the car, Russell saw the subpoena that he ignored directly.


    "How is this going?"


    Russell looked at Diana and asked slowly.


    "I asked No. 3 to bring it over. Let''s go and see what they''re thinking."


    "If they really have any ideas that they shouldn''t have, they will be cut with swords at that time."


    Diana raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said softly.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    All right!


    Since Diana said so, Russell had to change the plan a little and decided to go to the Capitol tomorrow to see what the military people thought.


    Not attending a meeting after receiving a subpoena can be a bit of a hassle.


    But this is for ordinary people.


    If he remembers correctly, in the Cinematic Universe, Tony has had such hearings too.


    As a result, Tony showed off the leading technology level of Stark Industries at the hearing, humiliated Justin Hammer, the chairman of Hammer Industries, and finally issued a declaration of "I can maintain world peace alone" .


    Although Russell''s hearing tomorrow is not the same as Tony''s, it is estimated that the situation will be similar.


    Confronting Iron Man Tony Stark, they will ask Tony to hand over Iron Man''s technology.


    As for facing him, they should have asked him to hand over Godzilla.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the congressmen and military bosses who participated in the meeting wanted more.


    For example, the technology of Endosymbiotic War Armor and Zaku War Armor, the formula of strengthening serum, or the unmanned high-tech military factory that is now under the full control of No. 3.


    By the way, there is also the serum symbiote that he deliberately disguised as a biological battle suit.


    After returning to the apartment, Russell and Diana came to a small wedding-style warm exchange.


    Diana''s tenderness was like water, which made him forget the little unhappiness tonight, and his body and mind were greatly satisfied.


    the next day.


    After enjoying a simple breakfast made by Diana himself in the apartment, Russell left the apartment wearing an endosymbiotic battle armor and flew towards Washington, DC, 360 kilometers away.


    In less than 20 minutes, he appeared above the Capitol in the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    Although it is not yet nine o''clock, a large number of reporters and onlookers have gathered outside the Capitol.


    Russell, who was hovering in the air, glanced at the reporters and the crowd, and then landed in front of the square of the Capitol.


    After disarming the armor and waving to the reporters who were stopped outside, he walked towards the Capitol.


    As soon as he entered the Capitol, several staff members in black OL uniforms came up to him and led him to the hall where the hearing was held.


    At 8:59, he stepped to the hearing hall.


    After coming to the front row C seat with his name written on it, he let No. 3 control the endosymbiotic armor to sit on his left.


    According to the procedure of the hearing, he can bring some of his own people.


    But he didn''t do it.


    It''s just to play political tricks with these politicians and military bosses, and he is enough alone.


    With the click of the flash, the hearing began on time.


    Russell looked at the person sitting in the chair of the hearing and found that he had no impression of the congressman.


    As for the military representatives in military uniforms sitting next to him, he saw a few familiar faces instead.


    After seeing these people, he finally knew why the female officer last night was so rude.


    General Hagrid!


    The female officer last night was General Hagrid''s subordinate.


    After seeing General Hagrid, he immediately connected everything.


    First of all military leaders are also divided into factions.


    General Hagrid belonged to the line that was General Ross'' political enemy.


    Secondly, unlike General Ross and others who are trying to get the military to have super soldiers or have the equipment to counter superhumans, General Hagrid is a staunch anti-superhuman.


    Not to mention superheroes like Russell who have only appeared in the last six months, even the Fantastic Four, General Hagrid doesn''t like them, and sees them as a potentially major threat.


    Under the superposition of the double buff, it would be abnormal for the female officers under General Hagrid to have a good face towards Russell.


    When he looked at General Hagrid, General Hagrid, who had a "noble" complexion, was also looking at him.


    However, in the next second, Russell looked for the figure of the female officer last night in the hearing hall.


    Neither the senator on the rostrum nor General Hagrid sitting next to the senator could arouse his interest now.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 178： Russell

    How can an old man have a good-looking young lady.


    What''s more, this is a young lady who is wearing a female officer''s uniform, and her figure and appearance are no worse than that of the Victoria''s Secret model.


    Although female officers are not as popular as female teachers, female nurses, flight attendants and other professions, it has to be said that this is a very attractive profession.


    After scanning the hearing hall, Russell saw the beautiful officer whose name and age were not yet known.


    This beautiful officer is still wearing the army officer''s regular dress and black beret, with a serious expression, giving people a feeling of being capable and heroic.


    Russell''s move attracted the ideas of senators and General Hagrid on the podium.


    Seeing that he directly ignored his speech, the senator named Fransky suddenly showed a dissatisfied expression.


    "Mr. Bradley, please be serious! Mr. Bradley!"


    Senator Fransky said with dissatisfaction.


    "OK, dear!"


    Russell turned his head back and said to the senators on the podium.


    There was a burst of laughter in the hall after hearing him address the senator as dear.


    "Please listen to me carefully!" Senator Fransky said with a suppressed effort.


    "no problem!"


    Russell said with a serious look.


    Then, he turned his head to look at the frosty beautiful officer.


    After seeing Russell ignoring himself again, Senator Fransky couldn''t bear it.


    Just when he was considering whether to let the police in the hearing hall maintain his dignity, General Hagrid, who was sitting next to him, gave him a wink and made him give up the idea.


    After suppressing the anger in his heart, Senator Fransky continued: "Mr. Bradley, do you want to recruit the Titan giant Godzilla as a new member of the civil organization Justice League."


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Russell turned his head back and asked rhetorically.


    "Godzilla is a dangerous giant behemoth. Its existence will have a major impact on human beings. As a non-governmental team, it is not qualified to deal with the behemoth Titan."


    Senator Fransky said righteously.


    Russell laughed disdainfully after seeing Franksky''s expression of pretending to be righteous.


    "Your Excellency Senator, Zhenglian is indeed a non-governmental team, but it is Godzilla''s own will to join Zhenglian."


    "If you doubt this, I can ask Godzilla to go to your office or your home and have him tell you this personally, what do you think?"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, the hearing hall burst into laughter again.


    Ask Godzilla to chat with the senator in person. It is estimated that only Russell dares to say this in front of the senator.


    wrong!


    If it was Tony of Playboy, he should have this kind of guts too.


    "Mr. Bradley, are you threatening me?"


    Senator Fransky snapped.


    "Threats? How do you see this as a threat, Senator?"


    "Didn''t you just question whether it was Godzilla''s will to join Zhenglian? Since you have such doubts, as a law-abiding citizen, I feel that I have an obligation to cooperate with you, Senator, and let you understand the truth of the matter."


    "By the way, it might not be good to let Godzilla go to your house. After all, you have a few little girlfriends living in your mansion on the outskirts of the DC, and letting Godzilla go over there may scare your little girlfriends, because Among your little girlfriends, there are also minors."


    Russell said sympathetically.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Frankie on the rostrum was stunned for a moment, and his face became very ugly.


    After entering the hearing hall, Russell didn''t seem to do anything, just looking at the beautiful officers under General Hagrid.


    But in fact, as soon as he entered the hall, he began to let No. 3 investigate the information of Senator Fransky.


    Especially the ones that Fransky was reluctant to let others know about.


    "You...you are a false accusation..."


    Fransky yelled at Russell.


    "Framed? Your Excellency Senator, if you are old and can''t remember exactly when your little girlfriend was born, I can help you recall it."


    "There just happens to be a display screen here. Do you need me to project their data?"


    Russell said calmly.


    While he did little to prepare for the hearing, that doesn''t mean he''ll let the politicians get their hands on him.


    To put it in a bad way, ninety out of one hundred American politicians are not clean.


    The remaining ten are not because they are clean and law-abiding, but because they haven''t had time to do those unclean things.


    Having lived in the United States for so many years, and being the ace killer of the Continental Hotel for several years, Russell is no stranger to the dirty things in the American political circle.


    He once used his identity as a traveler to help a few politicians who were almost exposed to solve the guys who tried to make their little secrets public.


    Although Senator Fransky could not wait to kill Russell immediately, after hearing Russell''s words, he suppressed his anger and fell silent.


    Although Russell''s endosymbiotic battle armor has not shown the ability to invade other electronic equipment on the spot, Fronsky dare not gamble.


    If Russell does project the information of his little girlfriends onto the screen, his political career is expected to come to an end soon.


    Fransky fell silent.


    After seeing his performance at this time, people looked at him with contempt.


    An old man in his fifties, his girlfriend is actually underage, and there is more than one...


    While Russell has yet to come up with any proof of this, Fransky''s performance already proves something.


    This hearing was originally to use Godzilla as an excuse to target and attack Russell and Zhenglian''s hearing, but now, Russell has begun to turn against the guests.


    After seeing Senator Fransky''s ugly silence, General Hagrid began to speak.


    "Mr. Bradley, the senator''s private life is not the subject of this hearing."


    "What we are discussing now is that you illegally possess the giant behemoth Godzilla."


    "For national security reasons, you should leave Godzilla in the hands of the military, not own it."


    "If you go your way, your actions will be seen as a major threat to national security and the interests of the people."


    General Hagrid said in a serious tone.


    Although he was serious, Russell didn''t take his words to heart at all.


    When General Hagrid finished speaking he looked at General Hagrid with a "noble" complexion and said slowly, "General, since you are a member of the Senator''s Armed Services Committee, I suggest that you usually Learn about the laws and regulations currently in force in the United States."


    "Since you intend to safeguard the security of this country and the interests of the people, you should at least know what the current laws in this country are."


    "General, please tell me, which article in the current constitution and laws prohibits the people from raising titans privately."


    "Also, about what you said about national security and the interests of the people."


    "If I remember correctly, Godzilla stopped Muto from destroying Oahu, it protected a million people on Oahu."


    "If you, General, see Godzilla''s actions to protect the people of Oahu as a major threat to national security, then can I understand that, General, you discriminate against all unofficial powers, and you intend to make America a country even if the masses face Dangerous, people can''t help this, cold, emotionless, selfish country!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 179： dont even think about it

    Although Russell has never been a politician, he doesn''t need to learn to buckle his hat.


    The existence of Godzilla does pose some threats to the safety of the people.


    But don''t forget that Godzilla has not only harmed no one, but also actively blocked the male Muto who attacked the military and S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Although Godzilla just wants to kill the male Muto, the racial enemy.


    But from a human perspective, it does keep Oahu safe.


    Never mind what Godzilla is for, the fact is that it stops the male Muto.


    "I have never discriminated against any unofficial power, nor have I ever had the idea of ??turning America into a cold, emotionless country. These are your misunderstandings."


    "There is indeed no legal provision against Titan giants in China, but this does not mean that it is legal for you to keep Godzilla."


    "If a tiger suddenly appears on the streets of Washington, Washington police have the right to deal with the tiger."


    "Godzilla is not an ordinary beast. The threat it can bring far exceeds any other beast. In order to prevent things from getting worse, the military has the right to prevent things from getting worse in advance. This is the right granted to the military by the constitution!"


    General Hagrid knew that Russell wasn''t going to get it easy, but that didn''t mean he would give up.


    People who can climb to the position of general are not stupid.


    Russell''s act of snapping his hat did surprise him, but General Hagrid quickly figured out a way to resolve it.


    There is indeed no content related to the Titan behemoth in the current legal provisions, but he can use the power granted to the army by the Constitution to deal with Godzilla, which is a potential threat to national security, in advance.


    "The tiger is on the streets of Washington, and the Washington police do have the right to deal with it."


    "But Godzilla is not a tiger, it''s a titan with intelligence."


    "We can''t communicate with tigers, but we can communicate with Godzilla."


    "If the way you communicate with intelligent creatures, General, is force, then I believe Godzilla will communicate with the same force in return."


    Russell said slowly.


    It''s true that General Hagrid is a bit tougher than Senator Fransky, but it''s still within his reach.


    Without waiting for General Hagrid to speak, Russell continued: "General, to be honest, I don''t know what the point of this hearing is?"


    "If we''re talking about the existence of Godzilla and the other titans, there''s no doubt that they do exist, and they have existed for longer than we humans have existed."


    "Before human beings were born, they were already the masters of the earth."


    "Yes, their size is indeed amazing, and some members are hostile to humans."


    "But you have to say that Godzilla will endanger national security. Unless Godzilla has made an act that endangers the safety of the people, otherwise, I will not agree with you, General, and the judgment made by the Military Commission."


    "Zhenglian is indeed a non-governmental organization. I don''t deny this, but don''t forget, General. It was me, a commoner, and the Zhenglian, who stopped Muto and the black dragon on Oahu."


    "Now only I have the ability to communicate with Godzilla on an equal footing and to stop the Titan behemoth. By the way, Godzilla still has a black dragon in his body."


    "I don''t think the military is currently equipped to deal with the titans, judging by what''s going on on Oahu."


    "If the Military Council still decides to go its own way and give up the opportunity to coexist on an equal footing with Godzilla, will you be responsible for the casualties and damage caused by this, or is the Military Council you formed responsible for?"


    "I have here an assessment of Godzilla and the Black Dragon, including casualties and collateral damage that may occur in battle."


    "If the Military Committee feels that Godzilla and the black dragon must be eliminated even if the cost is too great, then I can give up communication with Godzilla and let him talk to you, General, and His Excellency the Senator in person!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell asked No. 3 to project the compiled data report on the display screen in the hall.


    Although the source of the data shown in the report is himself, since he is the only human who has played against Grendel and Godzilla, the data he is giving now represents authority.


    You can believe it, but you can''t refute it!


    This is the advantage of having the final interpretation right!


    General Hagrid tried to stop Number 3 from broadcasting the report, but to no avail, Number 3 ignored him at all.


    Even with the practice of powering off and unplugging the data cable, it still failed to prevent No. 3 from playing the report, because No. 3 manipulated the endosymbiotic battle armor to generate a data cable and directly connected it to the monitor.


    Estimated casualties and collateral damage reports kept playing, and General Hagrid had to have the monitors moved out of the hearing hall.


    But by now, it''s too late.


    Although not all the reports have been played on the 3rd, a lot of content has already been broadcast by the reporters at the scene.


    Not only that, but after the monitor was removed, Russell asked No. 3 to send an electronic version of the report to the media where every reporter was on the scene.


    Don''t you just want Godzilla?


    No problem, I''ll let people all over the world see how powerful Godzilla is, and by the way, how weak the American military, which claims to be the strongest in Blue Star, is in front of the Titans.


    Although this slap will accidentally injure General Ross and other military leaders, Russell is not worried that General Ross and the others will come to him because of this.


    General Ross and they are not members of the Senate Armed Services Committee, they don''t care about that.


    As a military boss, if they can''t even bear this accidental injury, then they are too inferior.


    Looking at General Hagrid, whose face became as ugly as Senator Fransky, Russell faced the microphone in front of him, looked at the reporters and cameras in the hall, and said seriously: "Godzilla is a member of the Zhenglian, No one can take it away from Zhenglian!"


    "I can stop the titans from attacking humans, Zhenglian can help, Godzilla can help, we are safe, and America is safe too!"


    "You want Godzilla, don''t even think about it!"


    "Zhenglian and I have helped you a lot. It''s okay if you don''t thank us. You still want to take away one of us. Does the Senator''s Armed Services Committee treat the people who saved the people like this!"


    "Me and Zhenglian are more capable of protecting the safety of the world and the people than the members of the Military Commission!"


    Russell did not intend to continue to waste time in this boring hearing, and said ruthlessly.


    After speaking he stood up, turned to look at everyone in the hall, and said with a serious look: "Zhenglian and I tried to cooperate with these clowns, but they only have power and future in their minds. grown girl!"


    "Zhenglian can fight for the safety and interests of the people, but it will never fight for the power of dirty politicians!"


    Russell''s incendiary remarks caused fierce applause in the hall.


    These people in the hall don''t necessarily support Russell, but they don''t mind watching the big man on the top go shriveled.


    Especially when there is a live broadcast of the hearing.


    "Your Excellency Senator, General Hagrid, you don''t have to thank me and Zhenglian, because you don''t know what it means to fight for the people."


    After finishing speaking, Russell took out a pair of sunglasses from his jacket pocket and put them on with an arrogant expression.


    Then, he turned around and left, completely ignoring the plans of Senator Fransky and General Hagrid.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 180： Undersea Temple

    After coming out of the hearing hall, Russell walked to the plaza of the Capitol and waved to the reporters and onlookers who were stopped outside.


    Then, amid the cheers of the onlookers, he put on the endosymbiotic battle armor, soared into the sky, and flew towards New York.


    "No. 3, check the information of the female officer, I''m a little curious about this serious-looking female officer!"


    Russell said to No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied without any hesitation.


    Hawaii, Oahu.


    Temporary camp.


    Jonathan, who was sitting in the big tent, looked at his phone with an unhappy expression.


    Although he did not return to New York, he watched Russell live at the hearing on his phone.


    After watching Russell''s performance at the hearing, he felt more and more that Russell was beginning to replace him as the representative of New York''s superheroes.


    no!


    Can''t go on like this!


    Although he didn''t have much affection for General Hagrid and others, and felt that what Russell said at the hearing was quite reasonable, in order to maintain his identity as a representative of New York''s superheroes, he decided to do something.


    However, he hadn''t thought of any way to attract the media''s attention back when the invisible woman Susan came to him.


    Susan looked at Jonathan displeased, and said in disgust: "Everyone is busy, don''t you think it''s not good to be lazy by yourself?"


    After hearing Susan''s words, Jonathan raised his head and looked at his sister, who was a bit shorter than him, but not weaker than him at all.


    "Okay, I''m going to help!"


    After speaking, Jonathan got up and stood up.


    Just when he was about to leave the tent and go out to help Reed collect the biological samples of the male Muto, he suddenly stopped, looked at Susan seriously, and said slowly, "How have you been with Reed recently, that nerd? Still afraid to confess to you?"


    As soon as Jonathan finished speaking, the transparent glass-like force field enveloped him, making him stand straight like a terracotta warrior.


    "What do you want to do again?"


    Susan frowned.


    As Jonathan''s older sister, she is well aware of Jonathan''s person and character.


    "No, I''m just concerned about your recent emotional situation, sister."


    Jonathan tried to resist the energy field generated by Susan, but unfortunately, in front of Susan''s energy field, his physical strength was too weak.


    "Honestly, what are you thinking about?"


    Susan manipulated the energy field and squeezed the transparent glass-like energy field on Jonathan.


    "Stop squeezing, I said that''s it!"


    After feeling the pressure brought by the energy field, Jonathan said quickly.


    After hearing his words, Susan withdrew the energy field and frowned at Jonathan.


    After moving his limbs for a while, Jonathan said slowly: "Sister, what do you think of Russell, it doesn''t suit your taste."


    "If you think he''s not bad, I don''t mind if you fall in love with him."


    As soon as Jonathan finished speaking, the transparent energy field enveloped him again, squeezing him like toothpaste.


    "what are you saying!!!"


    Susan gritted her teeth.


    "No, I mean, that nerd Reed wouldn''t dare to confess to you anyway."


    "Such a cowardly man is not worthy of your liking, sister, you can consider other people."


    Jonathan said quickly.


    He had expected Susan to remove the energy field when she heard his words.


    However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    Not only did Susan not remove the energy field, but instead allowed the energy field to further oppress Jonathan.


    In the end, Jonathan, who couldn''t stand the squeeze of the force field, used his super powers and transformed into a burning man form.


    In his Pyro form, he has more power than usual.


    While Susan wasn''t paying attention, he forcibly got rid of the energy field and flew out without looking back.


    After seeing Jonathan fly away, Susan snorted in dissatisfaction.


    Afterwards, leave the tent and continue to assist Reed in collecting biological samples from the male Muto.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New York.


    Manhattan.


    The chairman''s office at the Octopus headquarters.


    After leaving the Capitol, Russell did not go anywhere else and flew back to his office.


    Although he temporarily settled the matter of the hearing, he could know with his toes that the Senate Armed Services Committee would never let Godzilla go easily.


    After thinking for a few minutes, he connected No. 3 to the contactor on Grendel.


    To be precise, it should now be the contactor on Godzilla.


    Grendel was already possessed by Godzilla, and he couldn''t continue to wrap the contactor in his body.


    However, he thought of a new approach.


    He created a small lump of symbiotes behind Godzilla''s big head and put the liaison inside.


    Although this requires him to maintain this little pimple 24 hours a day, it is not difficult for him.


    After hearing the connection signal from the contactor, Grendel responded immediately.


    "Your Majesty, your most loyal, reliable and trustworthy Grendel is waiting for your dispatch at any time!"


    After hearing Grendel''s voice, Russell in the office frowned slightly.


    As the king of the original symbiote, Grendel has now licked his dog to the point of indignity.


    "Where are you now?"


    Russell asked Grendel.


    "Godzilla''s home... er... According to humans, it''s deep in the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean."


    "Your Majesty, if you have time, you can come over in person. There is a lost temple here, a magnificent temple."


    "You would never have thought that Godzilla actually has believers, and its believers built this temple for it!"


    Grendel said excitedly.


    Although Grendel was very excited, the Russell he was talking about knew early on.


    If everything went according to the plot he remembered, Godzilla''s home would last until humanity delivered its first "nuclear meal".


    "How are you communicating with Godzilla now?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that it has a bad temper and doesn''t like talking very much."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can directly read its consciousness and have a spiritual dialogue with it. So far, the communication is not bad."


    Grendel said in general very good! Then you continue to communicate with it, I may need it to show its face after a while. "


    "In addition, I will send a few evolved second-generation symbiotes over to your side. You can take a look first. If you also want to become white, I can let you evolve once."


    After talking to Grendel, Russell directly ended the call.


    "No. 3, help Grendel to rebuild a contactor with stronger radiation resistance."


    When talking to Grendel just now, he heard some noises that should not have appeared.


    Although the communication device Grendel is using now is already top-notch, its reliability is far beyond that used by the military and S.H.I.E.L.D.


    But in Godzilla''s radiation-filled home, the communicator inevitably had some glitches.


    "Okay, sir, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 181： Hulk who wants to learn drunk fist

    After instructing No. 3 to prepare a new contactor for Grendel, Russell started what he usually does in the office.


    play games!


    Except for a few people, no one would have thought that the famous superhero serum and the chairman of the Octopus Monster Industry usually do most of the things in the office to play console games.


    This is not to say that there is anything wrong with playing games, but his relaxation method is too far from the persona he created in front of the public.


    The American people accept superheroes because they feel that superheroes will come down from the sky when they need them and save them from danger.


    But the vast majority of people have not considered a problem, that is, superheroes are also human and have their own lives.


    It is unrealistic to ask superheroes to protect them 24 hours a day.


    Reasonable people will understand this.


    But unfortunately, the proportion of "mentally handicapped" among the American people is not generally high.


    Russell has encountered some self-righteous fellows before while completing the daily prestige quest of "Doing Good a Day".


    It was an ordinary high-rise fire.


    Originally, there is nothing to say about this kind of thing, as long as people are rescued.


    But that time, Russell was unlucky to meet an unreasonable guy.


    The guy with the "noble" complexion complained that he came too late, which caused his home to be completely burned down.


    Russell didn''t really want to pay attention to this guy, after all, there were many reporters present at the time.


    But this guy with a "noble" complexion actually stopped him and greeted his relatives "kindly" with the rhythm brought by his racial talent.


    Although there were many reporters present at the time, Russell was not polite to this guy, beat him violently, and then threw him back to the fire scene.


    The reporter at the scene took a picture of him beating the guy violently.


    The next day, a group of guys with the same "noble" skin color gathered in front of the gates of the Octopus Monster headquarters and the Zhenglian headquarters to protest.


    Although this matter was later solved by him using a "legal" method, from that time on, he knew that the proportion of "mentally handicapped" among the American people was higher than he thought.


    Since this incident, he has specifically instructed Gwen and Kara to let them go out less often, lest those "mentally retarded" think that superheroes are on-call babysitters.


    After playing games in the office for a morning, Russell put on the inner symbiotic battle armor and left the office and came to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    He was going to come over to pick two White Absolutes, and let Grendel take a look at the symbiote that had no weaknesses in fire and sound waves.


    Bai Jue No. 1 and No. 2 were first ruled out by him.


    After getting along for this period of time, Hulk has fallen in love with "Big White" Bai Jue No. 1 and "Little White" Bai Jue No. 2.


    Although the headquarters of Zhenglian is very large, except for Hulk, Russell and Carla and others do not often live here.


    If it weren''t for Dabai and Xiaobai to accompany him, Hulk might have begun to become withdrawn now.


    Although Da Bai and Xiao Bai could not be sent away, this did not affect Russell''s plan to send Bai Jue over.


    After the success of the White Jue plan, Russell specially arranged for No. 3 to control the red-painted No. 2 machine to find Grendel and brought back twenty second-generation symbiotes.


    Because Natasha was absent, the "container" of the fusion symbiote became the Hulk.


    Although Hulk, like Russell, disliked having another intelligent creature in his body, at Russell''s request, Hulk did so.


    Now, in addition to Dabai and Xiaobai, who are possessed by chimpanzees, there is an additional unit of wild animals at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Three tigers, six wolves, five falcons, one cow, three foxes, and two dogs.


    There are Russell purchased from legal channels, and some purchased from illegal channels.


    These include New York''s ban on privately bred tigers and bald eagles.


    That''s right!


    Among the five eagles, there are two bald eagles known as the national birds of America.


    After gathering this animal army in front of him, Russell thought for a while and decided to pass Bai Jue 15 who was attached to the wolf and Bai Jue 22 who was attached to the chestnut-winged eagle.


    Although neither the wolf nor the chestnut-winged eagle can swim, there is no way to get to Godzilla''s home.


    But it doesn''t matter, Grendel will come to pick them up when the time comes.


    Even if Grendel doesn''t pick it up, it''s not a big problem, at most it''s just letting them swim past other fish.


    Russell did not let them go directly to the Atlantic, but let them go to the unmanned ordnance factory in charge of No. 3 first.


    They need to bring the newly developed liaison to Grendel.


    When Bai Jue 15 and Bai Jue 22 left the headquarters of Zhenglian, Russell came to the training ground and found Hulk who was sparring with Dabai and Xiaobai.


    He first appeared on the stage and competed with Hulk for more than ten minutes, and then brought Hulk to the restaurant.


    When Hulk gulps "calorie bombs" into his mouth and pours whiskey into his mouth, Russell said to Hulk, "Would you like to consider quitting drinking?"


    Although Hulk has never been out of control after drinking, Russell feels that it is necessary for Hulk to change this bad habit.


    "Quit drinking? Hulk don''t quit drinking!"


    Hulk shook his head and said with the wine barrel in his hand.


    Then, he lowered his head and looked at Russell flatteringly.


    "If you have something to say, just say it directly, don''t show such an expression."


    Russell frowned and said helplessly.


    "Hulk wants to learn Drunken Fist!"


    "Drunken Fist! Drunk Eight Immortals!"


    Hulk said seriously.


    Perhaps because he was afraid that Russell could not understand, Hulk also raised his hands, posing the unique shape of Drunken Fist.


    Russell looked at the excited Hulk with a complicated expression, and began to wonder if the Hulk was drunk, or whether No. 3 was tricked and bought a bunch of fake wine.


    "I won''t get drunk!"


    Russell really doesn''t get drunk.


    Although he has learned some martial arts of the flower family, such as Xingyi, Wing Chun, Hongquan, Taiji, Baji and other flower family boxing, he has never learned drunken boxing.


    "Why don''t you, you are a flower gardener?"


    Hulk asked in disbelief.


    Since Russell unilaterally beat the Hulk several times with Xingyi and Wing Chun and other boxing methods, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Hulk, like most American people, thinks that people who grow flowers can do martial arts.


    "I know Xingyi and Wing Chun and other boxing techniques, but I have never learned drunk boxing. If you want to learn, I can find a martial arts gym to teach you, or let No. 3 teach you."


    "Oh! Then you''d better let No. 3 teach me. Hulk doesn''t want to learn drunken boxing from other people."


    Hulk said angrily.


    Although Hulk can control his emotions well now, he won''t get angry easily, and he has learned how to control his strength, but he is still not used to dealing with ordinary people.


    For nothing else, just because ordinary people are too fragile.


    Although Hulk doesn''t specifically bully ordinary people, ordinary people are like porcelain in his eyes, and they may shatter with a little touch.


    The Hulk doesn''t like this feeling of being cautious about everything he does. He doesn''t like it very much.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 182： Alternatives to Kryptonian Bloodlines

    "Well, then let No. 3 teach you!"


    Although No. 3 is an artificial intelligence without a body, in Zhenglian, No. 3 is an omnipotent existence.


    Whatever you want to do, schedule 3 to do it.


    Even if No. 3 doesn''t have the right tools or a body to use right now, he''ll find a way to make it.


    Without No. 3, there is absolutely no way for Russell to develop Zhenglian and the Octopus Monster Industry to the current level.


    Even if he could do it, it would take a lot of time and energy to do what Number 3 did with ease.


    The more new tasks were assigned to No. 3, the more Russell felt that artificial intelligence was a great invention.


    The artificial intelligence recognized by Russell is a strong artificial intelligence such as No. 3 and Jarvis.


    Those on the market who can''t even recognize photos with 100% accuracy do not count.


    After lunch with Hulk, Russell put on the endosymbiotic battle armor and returned to the office of the Octopus Monster headquarters.


    He''s back to play games!


    He originally planned to hold a press conference after returning from Hawaii, announcing that Godzilla officially joined Zhenglian, and revealed some irrelevant information about the Titan giant to the outside world.


    But a Senate Armed Services Committee hearing derailed his plans.


    He just slapped the Armed Services Committee in the face of the Capitol this morning, putting himself and Godzilla on the cusp.


    Now is not a good time to hold a press conference, so he plans to postpone it for a while.


    Time passed little by little.


    Before you know it, night falls.


    Looking at the dim night outside the window, Russell put down the gamepad and said to No. 3, "Arrange a Chinese restaurant with a better environment. I want to talk to Kara tonight."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell picked up his mobile phone and dialed Kara''s number.


    After waiting for dozens of seconds, the call was connected.


    "Where are you?"


    Russell asked.


    "I''m shopping, what''s wrong?"


    "Have you eaten dinner yet?"


    "no."


    "Wait a minute, I will send you a restaurant address on the 3rd. Let''s have dinner together tonight, and I won''t pick you up."


    If it was Diana, even if Diana said it was unnecessary, Russell would definitely pick it up.


    But if the object of dinner is Kara, he is a lot more casual.


    Although Carla is also very good-looking, but in Russell, she is still not as good as Diana.


    "Okay, I''ll go over in a moment!"


    Carla answered happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Russell put the phone aside, leaned back in the chair, and thought silently.


    He and Kara have been "in love" for more than a month, but the system has always been reluctant to admit that he is Kara''s boyfriend.


    Although his approach is indeed a bit of a bug, but judging from the activation requirements of the reward, there is nothing wrong with his approach.


    The activation requirement for Kryptonian blood only makes him Carla''s boyfriend, it doesn''t limit how he can be Carla''s boyfriend.


    Although he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his approach, the system just didn''t approve it, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no new rewards have appeared yet, he intends to try one last time.


    If it still doesn''t work, he can only use a backup plan.


    Because the system has been slow to admit that he is Kara''s boyfriend, he made another preparation in advance.


    Possesses Kara with serum, thus replicating Kara''s Kryptonian physique.


    Although he did not test any of this, it is theoretically possible to replicate Kara''s Kryptonian physique with serum.


    The only uncertainty is how long it would take the serum to possess Kara to replicate the Kryptonian physique.


    Judging from the time it took to copy the negative energy with the venom-possessed negative, even if the serum is stronger than the venom, the attachment time will not be too short.


    One is negative energy, and the other is Kryptonian physique. You don''t need to think about it to know that replicating Kryptonian physique will be more difficult.


    In addition to this, there is a small problem.


    Serum can indeed replicate Kryptonian physique by possessing Kara, but obviously, the "Kryptonian bloodline" reward given by the system will be better.


    Russell confirmed this when he first possessed Sloan with venom.


    Although he copied the spear throwing technique from Sloan, the spear throwing technique reward given by the system is obviously better.


    The rewards given by the system are indeed stronger than those copied by the symbiote, but if the system does not recognize him as Kara''s boyfriend, he can''t do anything about it.


    During the time he was "in love" with Kara, he considered many possibilities.


    For example, the system will only recognize that he has a real girlfriend. If you want to activate the Krypton bloodline, you must get rid of Diana.


    Or maybe the system felt that he and Kara were not really boyfriend and girlfriend yet.


    Because of what couples do, there are a few they haven''t done yet.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that the system thinks that he is a card bug, so it refuses to send rewards.


    No matter what the reason is, Gao Leng''s system will definitely not tell him the answer, he can only find a way to confirm it himself.


    Breaking up with Diana is absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention that Russell had no such idea, even if he dared to tell Diana that, Diana would probably kill him directly with the Sword of Vulcan.


    In the eyes of others, he is as powerful as a monster.


    But if Diana wanted to deal with him, there were ninety, if not a hundred, ways.


    Unless he can get the Kryptonian bloodline rewarded by the system, or copy the Kryptonian physique from Kara, otherwise, he does not think that he will be Diana''s opponent now.


    Even if he called Grendel and Hulk, and used all the armors at the same time, he wouldn''t have much chance of winning.


    Diana''s strength is like the sea.


    Standing on the coastline, you think that what you see is all the sea.


    But in fact, all you see is the sea that appears in your eyes.


    Russell thought he had seen Diana''s full strength before.


    But Diana proved that he thought too much.


    When No. 3 made a reservation for the restaurant and sent the restaurant address to Kara, Russell put on the inner symbiotic battle armor and flew towards the restaurant reserved by No. 3.


    After parking the Endosymbiotic Battle Armor in the parking space at the entrance of the restaurant, Russell walked into the restaurant and came to the box.


    He was drinking Longjing while waiting patiently for Kara''s arrival.


    Kara didn''t keep him waiting too long.


    After only about ten minutes of waiting, Carla, who had just finished shopping, walked in with the "loot".


    After entering the box, Carla put aside the large and small designer shopping bags in her hand and sat down beside Russell.


    "Do you have something to tell me?"


    Carla asked with a smile, looking at him with those big sparkling Kazlan eyes.


    "I have something to talk to you about."


    While answering Cara, Russell poured Cara a cup of tea.


    "What''s the matter?" Kara asked.


    "About the fact that I have to be your boyfriend to activate new abilities."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 183： russell

    After hearing Russell''s words, Cara''s delicate and fair face suddenly showed a blush.


    Although in the past month or so, they have done a lot of things that only couples can do.


    But Kara is still the girl with little experience in love.


    After a few seconds of shy silence, Kara asked Russell, "Is there something wrong?"


    "No, nothing happened."


    Russell said helplessly.


    After seeing his expression, Kara immediately reacted.


    "You mean, your superpowers can''t activate new abilities?"


    "It''s not that it can''t be activated, it''s that it''s not activated."


    Russell corrected Carla.


    "Then what are you going to do now?"


    If it was before, Kara might not care whether Russell could get the same Kryptonian physique as himself.


    But now, she''s not generally concerned about this.


    Since she was seen by Russell through those careful thoughts in her heart, her views and attitudes towards Russell have become completely different.


    Although she used to use Russell to prove that she was no less attractive than Diana, that was all in the past.


    Her thinking now is that if Russell can awaken to the same Kryptonian physique as hers, then they are all Kryptonians.


    Everyone is Kryptonian, so there is no so-called racial difference.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Russell was suddenly a little embarrassed to speak.


    "You''re wrong!"


    Caladee frowned, and Kazlan looked at Russell with big eyes like she was examining a prisoner.


    Although she didn''t know what Russell was thinking, one thing she was sure of was that Russell was not the kind of person who would be embarrassed.


    If he''s acting embarrassed, there must be something wrong with him.


    "I also attach great importance to obtaining the physique of Krypton."


    "But if I can''t wake up, I can''t help it. After all, I don''t care about this matter."


    "In order to deal with this problem and make sure I can get the Kryptonian physique, I thought of two ways."


    Russell took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Which two ways?"


    Kara asked directly.


    "The first is that we don''t need to continue to be a limited-time couple, I will use another way to get your Kryptonian physique."


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand, and a few white tentacles poured out.


    "It''s similar to healing your injury back then. I can use the serum''s power to replicate your Kryptonian physique."


    "I''ve used this method to replicate other people''s superpowers before, but I''m not sure how long it would take to replicate your Kryptonian physique."


    After listening to Russell''s remarks, Carla frowned slightly.


    After thinking for a few seconds, she continued, "What about the second method?"


    "Uh...this...the second method is..."


    Maybe it was because he was already familiar with it, or maybe it was because he had a rare feeling of shyness, Russell was tangled again.


    "What''s the matter with you today, why are you twitching like a woman?"


    Carla now feels more and more that there is something wrong with Russell today.


    Russell now is completely different from usual.


    like a woman?


    Russell did not expect that Carla would comment on him like this.


    Miss, am I respecting you?


    Otherwise I wouldn''t be like this!


    "Forget it, just die, anyway, you already knew that I''m not a good person!"


    Russell put all his worries behind him, looked at Kara seriously, and said slowly, "The second method is for us to do things that only couples can do."


    "Haven''t we been doing this all month?"


    Carla clearly didn''t understand what Russell really meant.


    "What I''m saying is, do what I do with Diana at night!"


    Russell said directly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Kara''s pretty face turned red again.


    Looking at Kara''s pretty blushing face, Russell continued: "Except for this, we basically did everything that couples would do, except for this one."


    "Of course, is it because of this reason that I haven''t obtained the Kryptonian physique, I''m not sure, I just think it''s possible."


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you, we just use the first method."


    After speaking, Russell picked up the teacup and drank the Longjing inside in one gulp.


    He now has a deeper understanding of the phrase "too familiar with it will be embarrassed to start".


    When eating fast food before, he never had this concern.


    But now, facing Kara, who lives next door to him and is a member of Zhenglian, he experiences this kind of apprehension.


    Carla didn''t speak, blushed and lowered her head, wondering what she was thinking.


    Russell did not urge her, waiting patiently for her answer.


    Now the right to choose is not in his hands. How things will develop is up to Carla to have the final say.


    If Carla was willing to try the second plan with him, as a normal man, of course he would have no problem.


    As a virtuous man, he certainly wouldn''t force Kara if he didn''t want to.


    He is indeed not a good man, at least not a good man who meets the requirements of public morality, but he is a man with principles.


    Even if it is fast food, it is in the case of mutual consent.


    After a few minutes of silence, Kara slowly raised her head and looked at him with a blushing face.


    "Since it''s possible that you didn''t get the Kryptonian physique because we didn''t do that kind of thing, then let''s do that kind of thing!"


    "We are a couple now, since other couples can do it, so can we!"


    Although Carla deliberately pretended not to care, her tone and red face betrayed her.


    She looks like she doesn''t seem to care no matter what.


    "You''re sure you want to do this, and I didn''t get the Kryptonian physique, it''s not necessarily the reason, it''s just my guess."


    Russell had three guesses, but he couldn''t tell Carla the other two.


    The existence of the system, he didn''t even say Diana, let alone to Kara.


    As for breaking up with Diana, he doesn''t have that option here.


    He''s not the kind of guy who would dump his girlfriend for a reward.


    When Diana promised to be with him he was a pure ordinary person who could no longer be pure.


    No stable income, no stable home, and not even good at fighting.


    But even under those circumstances, Diana agreed to be his girlfriend.


    Drinking water needs to think of the source, and life should also be grateful!


    For the sake of a Kryptonian blood, let him abandon Diana without thinking.


    Even if the system rewards not Kryptonian blood, but six Infinity Stones, he will not do this.


    "Since you have such a guess, then we should prove it."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. On the first day we met, you had unhealthy and dirty thoughts about me."


    Kara was no longer shy, and said with a serious face.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 184： They were sold and they helped people with money

    If it was an ordinary person, it might be a little embarrassing to be said in front of Kara, who has a beautiful face and an attractive figure.


    But Russell was no ordinary man.


    When Carla seriously expressed his bad thoughts at the time, he poured himself a cup of tea and said calmly, "You''re right, I did have some unhealthy thoughts about you at that time."


    "But you can''t blame me all for this, because you are also responsible."


    "Who made you look so good and dress so attractively!"


    Russell originally had some concerns, but after hearing Carla''s words "twisted like a woman", he completely dispelled all his concerns.


    Anyway, he''s not a good person, so he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to these things.


    "Did you really think I looked good at the time?"


    Cara suddenly changed the subject, and a look of anticipation appeared on her delicate and fair face.


    "Of course! You are very young, with a good look and figure, and the miniskirts and navel-cropping uniforms look good too."


    Russell picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said calmly.


    After hearing his words, a happy expression appeared on Kara''s face.


    It is really easy to satisfy!


    Seeing the happy expression on Kara Qiao''s face, Russell couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Kara does possess strength far beyond ordinary people, but in the final analysis, she is just a young girl with little experience.


    Girls of her age are easily moved by trivial things and compliments.


    "I''m starting to understand now why Sister Diana likes you."


    "You are an honest and good man!"


    Kara said with a serious face.


    After speaking, he raised his right hand and patted Russell''s shoulder, with a look of "lad, I''m very optimistic about you".


    good man?


    Russell looked at Cara with a little pity.


    This little girl is really not an ordinary fool!


    Fortunately, the first person Kara met when she came to this world was him.


    If she had met other men with bad intentions, she would have been completely wiped out long ago.


    She is a typical example of the kind of people who are sold and help people with money!


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that, let''s eat first!"


    Russell decided to end this topic directly, lest his IQ be lowered by Carrara.


    Soon, the waiter of the restaurant brought up a dish of a flower gardener with all the colors and aromas.


    Although some Chinese restaurants will abandon traditional practices in order to cater to American tastes, this one chosen by No. 3 is obviously not.


    When the waiter finished serving the dishes, Russell ignored Carla, who looked puzzled, and began to taste the dishes in front of him.


    "That... didn''t you say we were going to do that?"


    Kara asked with a blushing face.


    "Even if you do it, you must have enough to eat before you can do it." Russell glanced at Kara and said calmly.


    "The chefs here are very good, you can try it."


    "Oh!"


    Kara picked up the chopsticks in front of her and started tasting the dishes in front of her.


    Although Carla doesn''t like Chinese food as much as Diana, Russell took her to eat Chinese food a lot during the time she was "in love" with Russell.


    After half an hour.


    Fully fed, Russell left the restaurant with Carla.


    He threw Kara''s shopping bags, big and small, into the system space.


    After arriving at the door of the restaurant and tipping the waiter who parked in front of the door, Russell came to the endosymbiotic armor parked in the parking space.


    As soon as his mind moved, the endosymbiotic battle armor turned into silver-white liquid forms covering his body.


    While he was dressing, the surrounding pedestrians took out their mobile phones and took pictures of him frantically.


    After discovering that the Endosymbiotic Armor was parked here, these pedestrians gathered, looking forward to Russell''s appearance.


    Russell is flying around the city wearing an endosymbiotic battle armor, and the citizens of New York are not surprised.


    Gu, but there are not many videos and photos about his symbiotic armor in his clothes.


    "Go to the apartment I bought for you last time, and fly over by yourself."


    Although Russell could fly over with Cara in his arms, he did not intend to do so.


    "Um!"


    Kara replied in a nasal voice.


    After putting on the endosymbiotic battle armor, Russell started the flight engine, sprayed blue-white tail flames from his feet, and flew towards the apartment originally bought for Kara.


    When Russell flew away, Cara also flew up in front of everyone.


    Fortunately, she is wearing trousers now, not a miniskirt like the Supergirl uniform.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the news of "Supergirl is gone" will be seen in the entertainment section of some newspapers tomorrow.


    When Russell and Carla both left, the pedestrians who had gathered in front of the restaurant''s gate soon swarmed away.


    Within minutes, Russell and Carla arrived at the apartment they had never lived in since they bought it.


    Although none of them have lived here, after buying it, Russell still had it redecorated according to his liking.


    After returning to the apartment, he came to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of Scotch whisky from it, and poured himself a glass.


    After drinking the whisky in the glass, he turned to Kara and said, "Would you like to take a shower first?"


    "Or, wash together?"


    Russell has now completely recovered the true nature of Aquaman, and said to Kara calmly.


    "That...I...we are...isn''t it good?"


    Kara stood in the living room, her pretty face blushing, and she said intermittently.


    During the conversation, she unconsciously played with her curly blond hair.


    "Isn''t it bad, that''s not what you said in the restaurant."


    Russell put down the empty glass and went straight to Cara, looking at Carla who suddenly became shy.


    In the restaurant''s box, Carla was very domineering.


    But when it came time to learn from each other, she became shy again Although this was a normal reaction, it didn''t stop Russell from joking about Cara.


    "You...Aren''t you afraid that Sister Diana would know?"


    Kara asked rhetorically, pretending to be calm.


    "Why should I be afraid? The time-limited couples plan was originally conceived by you, and you agreed at the time."


    While speaking, Russell stretched out her right hand, grabbed Carla''s delicate chin like a jade sculpture, and made her look up at him.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Cara''s aura that she managed to build up suddenly weakened.


    "Okay, since you''re embarrassed, leave it to me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell hugged Princess Cara and walked straight towards the bathroom.


    Kara doesn''t have any experience in this area, so it''s normal to be overwhelmed.


    But Russell is a little white dragon with rich experience.


    If he can''t handle even an inexperienced guy like Kara, he''s too poor.


    After carrying Kara to the bathroom, Russell closed the bathroom door.


    It didn''t take long for the sound of water to flow in the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Neither Russell nor Carla returned to the Sky Tower apartment tonight.


    Although he did not go back, Russell did not forget to tell Diana in advance that he would not go home to sleep tonight.


    Although Diana could have guessed it herself, it was better to report it proactively than to let Diana find out passively.


    Russell and Carla had a great night.


    Except for some minor accidents in the early days.


    For example, Carla didn''t control her strength and accidentally broke the bed, but everything else was fine.


    :

 Chapter 185： I disagree

    Noon the next day.


    After a busy night, Russell finally woke up, opened his eyes, and let his consciousness return to his body.


    When his consciousness also woke up with his body, he turned to look at Kara who was sleeping beside him.


    Carla hadn''t woken up yet, and fell asleep on her side, her beautiful face just facing Russell''s shoulder.


    Her golden curly hair was scattered in a mess, and Kara, whose beautiful eyes were tightly closed, was sleeping peacefully like Sleeping Beauty.


    Although Carla now looks harmless, and the exposed white shoulders give people a lovable feeling, Russell will not forget Carla''s madness last night.


    Kara is indeed inexperienced, but the problem is, Kara is not from Earth, but from Krypton.


    Although Russell enjoyed an indescribable pleasure last night, he now feels a little sore in his waist, and it is not ordinary soreness.


    Compared with ordinary people, he has an unbelievably powerful physique.


    But in front of Kara, who has a Kryptonian physique, his extraordinary physique ushered in a dimensionality reduction blow.


    Looking at Kara, who was sleeping soundly, Russell carefully left the collapsed bed and walked to the bathroom lightly.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he showed a helpless smile.


    The taste of Kryptonite women is really good!


    The only problem is that if the physique is not good enough, it is easy to be accidentally injured.


    If Russell hadn''t had an amazingly restorative serum, he would have been scarred by now.


    After washing up, he took out a set of clean clothes from the system space and put on it, restoring himself to the image that he did not lose to Azu.


    As soon as he came out of the bathroom, Kara''s voice came.


    "Morning~"


    A sunny and sweet smile appeared on Carla''s delicate melon seeds face.


    "morning!"


    Russell said to Carla, who was sitting on the bed and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    "Get up first, brush your teeth and wash your face!"


    After speaking, Russell left the bedroom and closed the door by the way.


    Although there is a kitchen in the apartment, and kitchen utensils are readily available, but because there is no occupancy, there are no ingredients in the refrigerator.


    Glancing at the refrigerator holding only mineral water, Russell dismissed the idea of ??cooking lunch himself.


    After taking a bottle of whisky from the wine cabinet, he went to the living room and sat down, drinking while waiting for Kara to come out.


    While it''s not a good habit to drink on an empty stomach, Russell now needs alcohol to help him calm down.


    He played flying chess with Kara all night and did everything a love couple would do, but he still didn''t activate the Kryptonian bloodline.


    This result, although not particularly bad, is still somewhat disappointing.


    If this doesn''t work, it means that he can only replicate Kara''s physique through the possession of serum.


    Ugh!


    After drinking the whisky in the glass in one gulp, he sighed helplessly.


    Although the serum can replicate Kara''s Kryptonian physique, the copied Kryptonian physique cannot compare to the Kryptonian bloodline activated by the system.


    Just when he was thinking about how to tell Carla about this later, Carla, who had already washed up, walked out of the bedroom.


    Seeing Cara slowly walking towards him, Russell couldn''t help swallowing.


    Carla had indeed been groomed, but Carla had not put on her own clothes.


    She is now wearing Russell''s white shirt.


    To be precise, it was the white shirt he kept in the closet but never wore.


    Although he doesn''t have the see-through ability like Carla, as an experienced tea taster, he can tell at a glance that Carla is only wearing a shirt now.


    Yes!


    Only wearing one shirt!


    Gu''s current Kara is no longer the so-called missing style of bottoms, she is now a pure temptation style.


    Before Russell could speak, Carla came to him smiling.


    Then, under Russell''s gaze, he sat directly beside him, took his right arm, and pressed his entire body up.


    "I now finally know why Sister Diana sometimes can''t control her emotions."


    Carla''s Kazlan looked at Russell with big eyes and said with a smile.


    "Uh... You''d better not say this in front of her." Russell sincerely suggested Kara.


    Even he didn''t dare to talk about this topic in front of Diana.


    Don''t look at Diana''s usual appearance as a royal sister and a big heroine, but that doesn''t mean she won''t feel embarrassed.


    Once she is embarrassed, the consequences will be serious.


    Russell knows this.


    "I''m not that stupid! I know you usually think I''m a little stupid, but I''m not as smart as you think!"


    Kara said proudly.


    "Better! By the way, let me tell you the bad news, I still haven''t obtained the Kryptonian physique."


    Russell said helplessly.


    He thought Carla would be disappointed by this, but it turned out that he underestimated, or rather, misunderstood Carla.


    "I found out last night!"


    "If you had a Kryptonian physique, you wouldn''t have been so helpless last night!"


    Kara deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the word helpless.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Although not very happy, Russell must admit that his current extraordinary physique can''t compare with Kara''s Kryptonian physique.


    This is no longer a matter of the difference, but that the two are no longer in the same level at all.


    Kara''s Kryptonian physique keeps getting stronger with just a little sun exposure.


    As long as she stays in the sun long enough, she can even be stronger than Diana.


    Russell''s extraordinary physique is completely different.


    His extraordinary physique was obtained after activating the reward "Wonder Woman''s Blessing".


    Although the system did not clearly state it, if nothing else, the upper limit of his extraordinary physique was the demigod physique that Diana possessed.


    Not to mention that he has not yet raised his extraordinary physique to the limit, even if he did, his extraordinary physique would not be able to compare with Diana''s demigod physique.


    The reason is very simple, Diana has the blessing of the gods of Olympus In game terms, Diana has a powerful buff called "Blessing of the Gods" hanging on her body, while Russell has nothing. .


    So even if he raised his extraordinary physique to the limit, he would not be Diana''s opponent.


    Although he does not have the buff of the blessing of the gods, he has his own way of strengthening.


    For example, the Serum Symbiote, and the ability to autonomously control adrenaline.


    For now, his reinforcement method is still not strong enough, and there is no way for him to have the strength to compete head-on with Diana.


    If not, he would not have forgotten the reward of Kryptonian blood.


    "Since it''s been proven that it''s not because we didn''t have an intimate relationship that I couldn''t get the Kryptonian physique, then we''ll use the second..."


    Before Russell could finish speaking, Carla raised her slender fingers like spring onions and put them on his lips, preventing him from continuing to speak.


    "You won''t choose to give up so easily, it''s just one time, it won''t prove anything."


    "I disagree!"


    Kara said arrogantly.


    Unlimited Rewards in Meiman https://

 Chapter 186： Kryptonian bloodline

    Although Carla showed a domineering attitude, she didn''t feel domineering at all when she only wore a white shirt.


    Carla raised her slender neck like a swan, and looked at Russell with those big sparkling Kazlan eyes.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Russell didn''t feel Carla''s domineering now, but felt the amazing temptation that Carla exudes.


    Looking at Carla''s fair and delicate face, he quickly made up his mind.


    Since Carla said that only one time proves nothing, of course, as a man, he can''t give up so easily.


    Carla, a girl, has shown her determination to persevere. He can''t lose the face of the majority of his fellow men.


    "Okay!"


    Russell said with a serious face.


    Then, when Carla showed a sweet smile, she hugged Carla, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa.


    "What are you doing?"


    Kara asked quickly.


    "It''s noon now, of course it''s lunch!"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Carla''s delicate and fair face turned red.


    Going straight back to the bedroom, Russell threw Carla, who was only wearing a white shirt, onto the collapsed bed.


    Then, I played flying chess with Kara about the origin of life and the mysteries of the universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Ludo is a game that is easy to get addicted to.


    Russell and Kara immediately went down into the night.


    Although they didn''t eat breakfast and lunch, for them whose physiques are far superior to ordinary people, let alone two meals, even two days of not eating will not have any effect.


    After exerting all his powers and playing an inexplicable and thrilling game of flying chess with Kara, Russell lay on the bed that was about to be scrapped, thinking about three ultimate philosophical questions.


    who I am? where am i from? Where am I going?


    Russell now feels that he has been possessed by the souls of ancient Greek philosophers such as Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, and Archimedes, and is thinking about the ultimate mystery of life and the universe with these philosophical sages.


    Although he has entered the realm of dialogue with the souls of ancient Greek philosophers such as Socrates, but soon, he was forcibly pulled out of this realm.


    Carla, who had lost a few games, obviously did not intend to end the Ludo game like this, and challenged Russell once again.


    It was not until eleven o''clock in the evening that the flying chess game between Russell and Cara finally came to an end.


    It wasn''t that Carla gave up, and it wasn''t that Russell gave up!


    Instead, Russell finally received the prompt message from the high-cooling system.


    "Regular reward: Kryptonian blood; Status: Activated; Activation conditions: Become the boyfriend of Super Girl Kara El; Activation effect: After activation, get Kryptonian blood!"


    After seeing the message from the system, Russell, who was playing chess with Cara, cheered involuntarily, which startled Carla.


    Kara originally planned to ask Russell what was going on, but she didn''t even play chess seriously.


    However, when she knew that Russell finally obtained the same "Kryptonian physique" as herself, she directly forgave Russell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sky Building.


    Apartment 2801.


    Diana sat alone on the sofa like a queen.


    Sitting across from her were Carla, who had a happy expression on her face, and Russell, who had a worried expression on her face.


    Carla was happy because Russell finally obtained the "Kryptonian physique".


    Although this "Kryptonian physique" is just a statement used by Russell to disguise Kryptonian blood, it does not affect Kara''s current happiness.


    how to say?


    Ignorance is sometimes a kind of happiness.


    As for why Russell is so worried now, the reason is very simple, because he didn''t come back on time tonight.


    When he called Diana last night, he said that he would come back to have dinner with Diana tonight.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    He was reluctant to play flying chess with Kara, and he forgot that he was going home for dinner tonight.


    If it wasn''t for the system suddenly sending a reminder message to calm him down, who was addicted to playing chess, it is estimated that he won''t be able to think about it until tomorrow morning or tomorrow noon.


    Although he and Kara got back before twelve o''clock, he was late anyway.


    As soon as he got back to the apartment, he saw the dishes on the dining table that had not been touched at all, but had been completely cold.


    You don''t need to ask to know that these dishes were cooked by Diana.


    "Don''t you have anything to explain?"


    Diana looked at Russell calmly, without the slightest anger or dissatisfaction in her tone.


    Although Diana was very calm, Russell knew that this was exactly what Diana looked like when she was really angry.


    Having lived with Diana for so long, Russell has only seen Diana like this once.


    Diana was angry that time because he took on an assassination mission in the Middle East despite Diana''s obstruction.


    He had thought it would be an easy task.


    However, it turned out that he underestimated the difficulty of the task.


    Although he finally returned to New York alive, it was already a week later.


    It was on the day he returned to New York that he first saw Diana show this expression.


    At first, he thought it wasn''t a big problem, just coax it out.


    But it turned out that he thought too much.


    Diana used practical actions to prove what is called "I''m angry, the kind that can''t be coaxed".


    That time, he spent five full days, tried his best, and assured Diana that he would never make his own decisions in the future, ignoring her advice, and finally coaxed Diana.


    After that time, he knew that once Diana showed this calm and not angry expression at all, his trouble was not so big.


    "I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. I''m a little too addicted to it. I forgot to come back for dinner tonight! I''m sorry!"


    Russell apologized sincerely.


    Although he has superb acting skills, he is not acting now, but sincerely admits his mistakes.


    In fact, after seeing those cold dishes on the table, he already realized his mistake Diana is not angry that he did not come back, nor that he is staying with Kara, but Angry why he didn''t even call back.


    Even if he just sent a text message to tell Diana that he couldn''t come back tonight, Diana wouldn''t be so angry.


    "Mr. Russell Bradley, you..."


    Diana ignored Russell''s apology, looked at Russell with the eyes of a queen scrutinizing her subjects, and said slowly.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Russell shouted "Arrived", then stood up straight and knelt down on one knee facing Diana.


    "Your Majesty, whatever you tell me!"


    If it weren''t for the lack of keyboard and durian in the system space, Russell would definitely take out the keyboard and durian without saying a word, and throw it in front of Diana with a snap.


    Then, ask Diana which one he wants to kneel on is better.


    Since there are no suitable props, we can only perform some non-physical performances.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you for being slick!"


    After seeing Russell kneeling on one knee and calling herself Her Majesty, Diana''s mouth raised unconsciously.


    Of course Russell knew that Diana would not forgive himself so easily, but Diana''s words made him see an opportunity to resolve this crisis.


    As soon as Diana finished speaking, Russell stood up and came to Diana in an instant.


    He directly exploded the amazing speed brought by the Kryptonian bloodline.


    Under Diana''s surprised eyes, he hugged Diana.


    Without giving Diana a chance to speak, he used his unfamiliar flying ability and flew out with Diana in his arms.


    Since the slick tongue is not good, then the slick tongue and flying chess should always be fine!

 Chapter 187： as long as you can beat me

    In the past, Russell would definitely not dare to coax Diana in this way.


    Especially when Diana was really **** off.


    But it''s different now.


    Now he has Kryptonian blood.


    Although he has just acquired the Kryptonian bloodline, he has not even been exposed to the sun for a second, but this does not affect his ability to use the Kryptonian bloodline immediately.


    Even if you haven''t basked in the sun, the Kryptonian bloodline is still that powerful bloodline.


    Russell''s flying skills were far from superb, as he had only briefly flown for a few minutes on the way back to the apartment.


    When he flew out of the living room with Diana in his arms, he almost hit the huge floor-to-ceiling window in the living room.


    Fortunately, he had the experience of flying in an endosymbiotic battle armor before, so he finally adjusted his flying attitude at the moment when he was about to hit the floor-to-ceiling window and flew out from the balcony door.


    In just a few seconds, Russell carried Diana and flew to an altitude of thousands of meters.


    "Have you obtained Kara''s Kryptonian physique?"


    Diana asked softly with her slender hands around Russell''s neck.


    "Well, I just woke up half an hour ago!"


    Russell looked at Diana''s perfect face without any flaws and said with a smile.


    Although Diana has not clearly said the word "forgiveness", just by looking at her expression and tone, you can know that her anger is gone.


    If she was still angry, she would never speak to Russell in such a gentle tone, but only in that cold calm tone without any emotion.


    "Because of this, you forgot to go home tonight?"


    Diana continued to ask.


    "Um!"


    Russell wouldn''t tell Diana that he only remembered that he was going home for dinner tonight after seeing the message from the system.


    He is indeed a bit scumbag, but he is not stupid.


    "For the sake of awakening your new abilities, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Diana''s voice sounded again.


    However, before Russell could breathe a sigh of relief, Diana continued: "You have now acquired Kara''s Kryptonian physique, what are you going to do with Kara next?"


    Forehead¡­


    Russell''s brain began to work frantically, and his desire to survive rose to a peak in an instant.


    "Whatever you say, I will deal with it!"


    Russell threw the question back to Diana.


    In this situation, he can only do this.


    If he were to decide by himself, no matter what decision he made, it might make Diana, who had just forgiven him, angry again.


    Diana gave him a charming look, released her left hand that was wrapping around Russell''s neck, and grabbed Russell''s restless right hand that was walking around her.


    "Then what are you going to do with me, Mr. Bradley?"


    Diana threw the question back to Russell.


    She could see what Russell was thinking at a glance, so she wouldn''t be so easily fooled.


    "Uh... Then why don''t you continue to maintain the current state."


    Russell made a bold but honest suggestion.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Diana rolled his eyes at him.


    Then, with a light push with both hands, he left Russell''s embrace and floated in the air by his own abilities.


    "Russell Bradley, you''ve become more and more daring recently!"


    Diana looked at Russell with a serious expression.


    Although Gu''s expression is serious now, Russell, who has lived with her for several years, can tell at a glance that Diana is not as unhappy as she appears.


    If Diana was really unhappy or dissatisfied, she wouldn''t have said that to Russell at all.


    Before Russell could answer, the serious expression on Diana''s face disappeared.


    "I''m not one of those unreasonable women. Carla has just had an intimate relationship with you. It''s a bit too cruel for you to abandon Carla now, whether it''s you or Carla."


    "I''ll give you a chance, as long as you can beat me, I''ll agree with your suggestion just now!"


    Diana finally gave in.


    When she asked Russell and Cara to be a limited-time couple, she was mentally prepared.


    Don''t look at Russell usually drinking tea and eating takeaways outside, but if he meets someone who really cares about him, he will never abandon him easily.


    Diana knew Russell''s character and person well.


    Having said that, if Russell was really so ruthless, she would not have liked Russell in the first place.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t be angry and go back after losing!" Russell said with a smile.


    "I''ll talk about it when you win, Mr. Bradley!"


    Diana smiled sweetly and looked at Russell like a queen.


    Zhenglian headquarters.


    Outdoor training ground.


    Russell and Diana had no idea of ??doing things elsewhere, and went directly to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    After landing at the training ground, Russell just wanted to ask Diana if she wanted to put on the armor, when the armor and Vulcan Sword that had been placed in the wardrobe of the apartment flew to Diana.


    When the equipment such as the battle armor and the Vulcan sword flew over, Diana''s body shone with golden light.


    Although the golden light was not dazzling, it completely enveloped Diana.


    The light only lasted for a second or two.


    When the golden light of the sun disappeared, Diana completely changed her appearance.


    The modern clothes on her body have completely disappeared.


    Instead, it''s a battle armor with amazing defense and a full display of Diana''s seductive body. UU Reading


    Close-fitting short skirt armor, high boots, Vulcan sword, mantra lasso, guardian silver bracelet, divine shield, starlight flying crown!


    Diana seemed to have cast magic, and she completed her outfit in the blink of an eye.


    Although this was not the first time he had seen Diana in such a fully-armed form, Russell still swallowed unconsciously.


    Diana''s Wonder Woman costume is really charming!


    When Diana finished changing her outfit, Russell took a deep breath.


    Then, he raised his right hand and arrogantly hooked his fingers towards Diana.


    Although he has never defeated Diana before, but now, with Kryptonian blood, he sees the hope of defeating Diana.


    Extraordinary physique, endosymbiotic armor, serum, Kryptonian bloodline...


    If he still can''t win against Diana, then he can only continue his current life of hard food and hard food.


    Although there is nothing wrong with eating soft rice hard, even if 108 postures are researched and studied, there will still be the idea of ??eating hard rice.


    Diana shook her head helplessly after seeing Russell hook her finger towards her, signaling her to take the initiative to attack.


    It seems that it is necessary to let my little boyfriend living together experience what a gap is called a tragedy!


    Diana was not polite to Russell. She turned her right wrist and danced a simple sword flower with the Vulcan Sword.


    The next second, she came to Russell like a flash, and the sword of Vulcan, which killed unknown creatures and demons from other worlds, struck Russell''s neck with lightning.


    The first real fight between Russell and Diana officially kicked off!


    :

 Chapter 188： unilateral beating

    Diana''s attack speed is fast, but Russell''s speed is not slow either.


    Just when the extremely sharp Vulcan Sword was about to slash him, Russell didn''t hesitate, his legs suddenly exerted force, and his whole body shot back like a bolt of lightning.


    Compared with the heavily armed Diana, he is now truly unarmed.


    However, that doesn''t mean he can''t attack Diana.


    Thermal Vision!


    Although he has just acquired the Kryptonian bloodline not long ago, the existence of the system allows him to initially use the ability of the Kryptonian bloodline without any connection.


    Just like when he got the venom.


    I saw that his eyes suddenly shone with red light.


    The next second, two laser-like red high-temperature rays flew straight towards Diana.


    Although the high-temperature beam of thermal power is not a real laser, its power is not worse than a laser at all.


    Facing the high-temperature rays that flew straight in, Diana raised her left hand and blocked the divine shield in front of her.


    The high-temperature rays generated by thermal vision can melt and vaporize most substances.


    But obviously, it does not include Divine Shield.


    The red high-temperature ray hit the divine shield, like a high-pressure water gun hitting steel, and it splashed out in all directions.


    After blocking the high-temperature rays from Russell''s eyes with the divine shield, Diana did not dodge and charged towards Russell again.


    In just an instant, Diana, holding a shield in one hand, came to Russell, and the Sword of Vulcan attacked Russell again.


    Russell didn''t dodge the Vulcan Sword as he did just now. With a twist of his neck, the red high-temperature rays slashed towards Diana''s right hand holding the sword.


    Although the Vulcan Sword is not a divine shield, just by looking at how the divine shield resists high temperature rays, you can know that the high temperature rays are unlikely to melt the Vulcan Sword.


    The Divine Power Shield is only made of the mysterious metal of Paradise Island, and it already has the ability to resist high temperature rays.


    The Vulcan Sword is a long sword made by Hephaestus, the Vulcan God of Olympus, and its cutting ability has reached the sub-atomic level.


    Although the Vulcan Sword is not a specialized defensive equipment, the material of the weapon made by the Vulcan Hephaestus himself is definitely not that bad.


    Diana immediately noticed Russell''s thoughts.


    Although she didn''t know the power of the high-temperature rays emitted by Russell''s eyes, one thing she was sure of was that she had no idea of ??feeling the high-temperature rays with her own body.


    Just when the high temperature ray was about to hit her right hand, Diana chose to withdraw her sword.


    The Vulcan Sword that attacked Russell was pulled back, and the high-temperature rays failed.


    However, before Russell was fortunate, a terrifying force descended on him.


    Shield strike!


    Diana withdrew the Vulcan Sword, but that didn''t mean she gave up the attack.


    While retracting the Vulcan Sword, Diana''s legs suddenly pushed hard and hit Russell with a standard shield strike.


    Bang!


    Although Russell now has a Kryptonian bloodline, and can initially use the various abilities endowed by the Kryptonian bloodline.


    But it is obvious that he, who has not been exposed to the sun for a second, has no way of exerting the powerful abilities endowed by the Kryptonian bloodline.


    Russell was like a baseball hit by a metal bat and flew backwards at extreme speed.


    The moment he was hit by the shield, he felt something was wrong.


    It turns out that his intuition was right.


    Just less than a second after he flew backwards, he was forcibly stopped flying backwards at extreme speed.


    Lasso of Truth!


    The mantra lasso, shining with golden light, lassoed his right ankle.


    It''s over!


    A series of tragic images flashed through Russell''s mind.


    Bang!


    When a tragic scene like a revolving lantern flashed in his mind, he was heavily smashed to the floor of the training ground, and a large pit with a diameter of nearly 20 meters was smashed on the ground.


    Hulk returns!


    Not right!


    Now it should be called Wonder Woman World Return!


    Diana didn''t give Russell a chance to break free from the noose of Mantra, and pulled the noose of Mantra in her hand, smashing Russell on the hard floor of the training ground again and again.


    Bang! Bang! bang...


    Russell now experiences the feeling that the Hulk was smashed around by him with serum.


    Although he couldn''t break free from the mantra noose on his right foot, he didn''t sit still.


    Endosymbiotic Battle Armor!


    The symbiotic battle armor he left in the apartment finally came to the training ground.


    Although now it is No. 3 who controls the endosymbiotic armor.


    But after receiving the order from Russell using telepathy, No. 3 did not hesitate, and immediately controlled the endosymbiotic armor to attack Diana.


    Arc pulse guns, cluster guns, various types of miniature missiles...


    Energy cannonballs and large and small solid cannonballs hit Diana like a torrential rain.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Diana completely ignored the attacks launched by the endosymbiotic warframe and let these energy cannonballs and physical cannonballs hit her.


    The orange-red explosion and the loud explosion sounded constantly, making the originally quiet headquarters of Zhenglian become extremely lively.


    Don''t look at the endosymbiotic armor, which is now frantically venting its firepower, but Russell knows very well that the endosymbiotic armor cannot be Diana''s opponent at all.


    He never expected the Endosymbiotic Warframe to defeat Diana.


    If Diana was defeated so easily, S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra would not be so afraid of Diana.


    While No. 3 controlled the endosymbiotic armor to attack Diana, Russell used the "absolute order" of the king''s serum to give all Bai Jue in the Zhenglian headquarters an order to attack Diana.


    Taking advantage of Diana''s attention being attracted by the endosymbiotic armor, Russell''s right foot spewed out white tentacles, trying to untie the mantra lasso on his ankle.


    However, before the white tentacles could touch the mantra lasso, Diana, who was enveloped in the flames of the explosion, suddenly pulled.


    do not want!


    Boom!


    Russell flew high again.


    Then it slammed into a messy training ground.


    Although his vision was blocked by the explosion of fire, Diana was the first to perceive Russell''s thoughts, which made him experience the return of heaven and earth once again.


    Russell thought this would be the first real fight between himself and Diana.


    But it turns out that he thinks too much.


    This is not a fight at all!


    This is how he was beaten unilaterally!


    This is not fair!


    Although he was a little confused by Diana''s world, the powerful physique endowed by the Kryptonian bloodline played a role at this time.


    Except for looking a little embarrassed and a little dizzy, everything else is fine.


    But soon, he knew that he thought too much.


    After letting him taste the taste of heaven and earth again, Diana finally let him go for a while and began to deal with the endosymbiotic battle armor flying in the air.


    I saw Diana took out the Vulcan Sword and threw it out like a javelin.


    Although the endosymbiotic armor has excellent air mobility, the Vulcan sword thrown by Diana hits the small reactor on the chest of the endosymbiotic armor with precision like lightning.


    A sword through the chest!


    The hard breastplate of the Endosymbiotic Battle Armor was like a piece of paper in front of the Vulcan Sword, and it was easily penetrated.


    Although No. 3 immediately began to manipulate the fully intelligent liquid metal in the chest, let the damaged liquid metal break away from the surface of the armor, and at the same time manipulate other liquid metals on the armor, trying to pull out the sword of Vulcan in the chest.


    But No. 3 obviously underestimated Diana.


    Diana, who was originally standing in training, flew to the Endosymbiotic Armor and grabbed the hilt of the Vulcan Sword.


    Afterwards, he raised his sword and fell!


    The fierce sword light kept flashing, and the silver-white endosymbiotic battle armor was suddenly torn apart, turning into hundreds of large and small fragments.


    Although the endosymbiotic battle armor made of all-intelligent liquid metal has a repair ability far exceeding that of other armors, even if the all-intelligent liquid metal can be re-condensed and formed, it will take enough time.


    Obviously, Diana will not give the endosymbiotic battle armor a chance to re-repair.


    After using the Vulcan Sword to chop the endosymbiotic armor into pieces, Diana raised her right hand holding the Vulcan Sword and her left hand holding the Mantra Lasso.


    Then, the guardian silver bracelets on his wrists collided with each other.


    It''s over!


    When he saw Diana raise her hands, Russell knew that the open-air training ground of Zhenglian was going to be completely finished.


    :

 Chapter 189： Russell all-out

    Diana isn''t a superhero with energy attacks as her main attack method, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have energy attacks.


    For example, let the guardian silver bracelets on the wrist collide with each other to release the shock of divine power.


    This is Diana''s most commonly used energy attack move, and it''s also a large-scale, full-map attack move.


    The guardian silver bracelets colliding with each other made a crisp metal collision sound.


    At the same time as the collision sounded, golden divine power burst out from the guardian silver bracelet.


    boom!


    The golden divine power swept all around at a speed exceeding the speed of sound 360 degrees without any dead ends.


    Fragments of Endosymbiotic Warframes that fell to the training ground melted like snow.


    The floor and stone pillars of the training ground began to crumble and disintegrate.


    The powerful shock wave of divine power blew everything around, including the White Jue Legion who had just received Russell''s order and the Hulk who came to watch the fun.


    The hurricane-like shock wave also knocked Russell out.


    But he was not knocked out hundreds of meters like the White Legion and Hulk.


    Diana took hold of the mantra lasso and kept him on the training ground.


    When the shock wave of divine power completely dissipated, the open-air training ground that looked similar to the ancient Roman Colosseum disappeared.


    In its place was a huge explosion crater several hundred meters in diameter.


    Diana held the sword in her right hand and the mantra lasso in her left hand, and landed in the center of the explosion crater with a calm expression.


    As for Russell, he manipulated the white tentacles to shake off the mud on his body and stood up helplessly.


    The mantra lasso emitting a golden light was still on his right ankle, reminding him that he was still in an extremely unfavorable situation.


    Without breaking free from the noose of mantra, Russell would not be able to attack with all his strength.


    No, not only attacks, but also dodging and retreating will be significantly affected.


    Although the mantra lasso is only about the thickness of a finger, it doesn''t look difficult to break free.


    But that''s just what it looks like.


    Given enough time and not being disturbed, Russell might have a way to forcibly break free from the noose of mantra.


    But now that Diana is watching his every move at all times, it is impossible for him to have such an opportunity.


    Lost!


    Lost again!


    Although he never beat Diana himself, Russell was still a little unwilling.


    Forget it before, he now has Kryptonian blood, and he still lost to Diana.


    Although it has something to do with him not basking in the sun, he is not someone who can''t afford to lose.


    Looking at Diana, who was standing in the center of the explosion crater, she looked like a goddess of war, and Russell moved her neck and limbs.


    Although it is impossible to win against Diana now, he still does not intend to admit defeat like this.


    Even if he loses, he has to show Diana his true strength.


    With a thought, white tentacles appeared on his body.


    King serum form!


    Symbiote Wings!


    Linhe Jinmu!


    Adrenaline autonomous control!


    Russell transformed into a serum agent form, with a pair of huge white wings growing behind him, and four tail-like sharp tentacles gushing out from his back waist.


    Not only that, but he already had the Kryptonian bloodline, and he exerted the autonomous control of adrenaline that had never been used in real combat.


    Although the Kryptonians are not the same as the Earth people, the Kryptonians have the same hormones that are specially used to "fight or escape".


    In Kryptonian culture, this hormone might not be called adrenaline.


    But it doesn''t matter, this does not affect Russell''s use of this ability.


    Regulates the heart muscle, increases blood pressure, activates sympathetic nerves, promotes muscle activity, and instantly improves physical performance and explosiveness.


    After the adrenaline burst, it will give people a special feeling of entering bullet time.


    In this state, all bodily functions will be referred to astonishingly improved.


    Russell hadn''t used this ability in combat before, he only used it while playing Ludo with Diana.


    Although Diana had never played against an adrenaline rush Russell, she knew that Russell had an adrenaline rush now.


    Looking at Russell, who looked more like a **** demon than a human, Diana''s face showed a serious expression.


    Although she didn''t think that Russell would be able to defeat herself after turning into the inhuman appearance with wings and tails, but since Russell had shown all his strength, out of respect, Diana decided to take this fight seriously from the very beginning. Unfair fight.


    While adrenaline bursts can provide huge boosts, epinephrine is not a hormone that can be around for long.


    The King''s Serum and Adrenaline work together to strengthen Russell''s newly acquired Kryptonian bloodline.


    Under Diana''s gaze, Russell ignored the mantra lasso on his right ankle and struck Diana with lightning.


    Russell, go all out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Noon the next day.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    Russell woke up in his bedroom.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt pain from all over his body.


    These painful sensations from all over the body made him instantly awake, who was not particularly awake at first.


    At the same time, the scenes in the training ground and bedroom last night came to his mind.


    As he thought, he still lost in the end!


    Although he used all means to maximize the Kryptonian bloodline he had just acquired, he still lost.


    Diana defeated his demon-like appearance without much effort.


    Whether it''s the King''s Serum or the adrenaline burst, it''s too weak in front of Diana.


    The Kryptonian bloodline can compete with Diana''s demigod physique, but the problem is that after obtaining the Kryptonian bloodline, he has not even been exposed to the sun for a second, and it is impossible for him to truly exert the power of the Kryptonian bloodline.


    As a result, he ushered in the most tragic defeat in his life.


    but¡­¡­


    Although he lost to Diana, Diana quickly brought him back in another battle.


    After flashing in his mind the picture of himself playing Ludo with Diana in the bedroom last night, Russell swallowed involuntarily, and the aching body produced some uncontrollable instinctive reactions.


    After temporarily suppressing the burning instinctive fire in his heart, Russell turned to look at Diana, who was sleeping beside him.


    Diana slept sideways beside him, her flawless face just facing him.


    The otherworldly delicate face, the slender neck like a swan, the jade shoulders like a knife, and the greasy skin and attractive curves under the collarbone...


    Looking at Diana who was still sleeping, Russell suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with continuing a life of hard food and hard food.


    Seemingly aware of Russell''s gaze, Diana slowly woke up and looked at Russell with those beautiful eyes that seemed to be rippling with autumn water, her red lips lightly parted, and she said softly, "Morning~"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 190： There is a long way to go

    Diana''s "early" sound made Russell''s instinctive fire, which he managed to suppress, blaze with a roar.


    "morning!"


    Russell controlled his emotions and replied to Diana.


    Fortunately, he is now covered with a quilt, so don''t worry about being seen by Diana.


    Otherwise, Diana would definitely have to tease him again.


    But then again, in front of a stunner like Diana, it is normal to have a lack of concentration.


    If he didn''t react to seeing Diana''s attractive appearance now, Russell would definitely doubt whether he had some hidden disease.


    Although he was very calm, Diana, who knew him well, could see his true thoughts at a glance.


    "I''m not going to go to the museum today."


    Diana raised her eyebrows and said in a soft and seductive tone.


    "Really, that''s such a coincidence, I don''t plan to go to the company today!"


    Although there was still pain from time to time, Russell ignored the pain, stretched out his right hand, and grabbed Diana''s delicate chin like a jade carving.


    "Miss Prince, I have a research topic on the origin of life that I would like to discuss with you. I wonder if you are interested in joining my research group?"


    "Mr. Bradley, I am very interested in your research topic. Do you need to prepare other materials and equipment? If not, I suggest you start now!"


    "Okay, Miss Prince!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell turned over and pressed against Diana''s attractive body.


    Soon, the communication between Russell and Diana on the research topic of the origin of life sounded in the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The road is a long way to go, and I will go up and down to search for it.


    Drink the rest of the horses in the salty pond, and the rest of the bridles are like fusang.


    Folding the wood to brush the sun, chatting happily to the sheep.


    In front of Shu, he made the pioneer Xi, and in the back, Fei Lian made Ben.


    When studying the topic of the origin of life with Diana, Russell unconsciously flashed these ancient poems he had recited in his mind.


    This research topic on the origin of life lasted for more than an hour before it came to an end, and both Russell and Diana got satisfactory answers.


    After washing up and changing into clean clothes, Russell and Diana came to the restaurant.


    Russell had not eaten for more than forty hours.


    Although he has an extraordinary physique that is far beyond ordinary people, he has also experienced a lot of fierce battles in the past two days, consuming a lot of physical strength.


    When the robot in the restaurant brought the food, Russell gulps out these high-calorie and high-sugar "calorie bombs" in front of him.


    Unlike him, who is arrogant in food, Diana''s food is more than a little pleasing to the eye.


    When he frantically replenished the energy consumed in the past two days, Hulk came to the restaurant with the wine barrel.


    After seeing Diana sitting next to Russell, Hulk stopped and hesitated for ten seconds.


    Picking up the barrel in his hand, he took a few sips of whiskey before walking towards Russell and Diana.


    After arriving in front of Russell and Diana, the simple-looking Hulk said respectfully to Diana, "Good afternoon, Miss Prince."


    After hearing Hulk''s words, both Russell and Diana frowned.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    It''s not the first time the Hulk has met Diana.


    Although Diana doesn''t come to Zhenglian headquarters very often, Hulk has seen Diana at the headquarters and laboratory of the Octopus Monster Company before.


    Although I don''t know why Hulk showed a respectful expression, Diana didn''t think much, looked up at Hulk, and said softly: ''Good afternoon, Hulk! ¡¯


    After hearing Diana''s answer, Hulk nodded and sat opposite Russell and Diana with the wine barrel.


    "The training ground is gone, and the Hulk has no place to train."


    Hulk said angrily to Russell.


    That open-air training ground was mainly prepared for Hulk.


    Although Zhenglian headquarters also has an indoor training ground.


    But for Hulk, who has amazing jumping ability and first-class destructive power, the indoor training field is not suitable for him at all.


    "Don''t train for a few days, and wait until the training ground is repaired."


    Russell said calmly.


    Hulk rarely leaves the headquarters of Zhenglian, and training is his main means of venting his excess energy.


    Although in battle, Hulk still prefers to fight with instinct, but it is not a bad thing to master some fighting skills more.


    In addition, Russell also had the idea of ??making Hulk the "World Destroyer Hulk", also known as "Green Death".


    The Hulk is a fighter and tank with great potential.


    Although the Hulk with his bare hands is very powerful, his bare hands cannot compare to using weapons.


    Even if Hulk cannot be trained to be proficient in all eighteen weapons, at least let him master some basic weapon usage.


    "Can the Hulk go outside?"


    Hulk looked at Russell expectantly.


    "Yes, but you have to put on your uniform to go out!"


    At Zhenglian headquarters, Russell will not ask Hulk to wear Zhenglian''s uniform, as long as Hulk is willing to wear pants.


    But if the Hulk is going outside, that''s different.


    Russell didn''t mind the Hulk shirtless.


    But in order to take care of the perception of the ordinary people outside, when Hulk leaves Zhenglian headquarters, he will ask Hulk to wear a complete uniform.


    "The Hulk will go out in uniform!"


    Hulk said seriously.


    "Um!"


    After getting permission from Russell, Hulk left the restaurant with a happy face.


    After their meal, Russell and Diana also left the restaurant.


    They did not leave the Zhenglian headquarters, but began to deal with the various tails left from the battle last night.


    To be precise, it was Russell who started to deal with the various leftovers.


    Endosymbiosis No. 1 ushered in the most tragic battle loss in history last night.


    Although Diana''s divine shock wave did not completely scrap the first machine, it also destroyed more than 90% of the fully intelligent liquid metal on the first machine.


    Although the damage was serious, the first machine was not difficult to repair.


    In the system space, Russell also has a large spare bucket of fully intelligent liquid metal.


    After taking out the silver-white vat containing the all-intelligent liquid metal from the system space, it took only a few minutes for the No. 3 machine to restore the No. 1 machine to its original state.


    After solving the problem of the first machine, Russell checked the Bai Jue army, including Da Bai and Xiao Bai.


    Although the Bai Jue Legion didn''t do anything to help last night, they were also attacked by the shock wave of divine power.


    Except for a few more unlucky Bai Jue who were hit hard and needed to recover for a while, the other Bai Jue were fine.


    After confirming that the Bai Jues were not in danger, Russell ordered No. 3 to repair the training ground that had become a big pit.


    When the robots from the unmanned factory were in full swing repairing the training ground, Russell checked his status.


    Without any hesitation, he directly opened the system page.


    "Unlimited reward system!"


    "Activated rewards: 6!"


    "Regular rewards: Wonder Woman''s Blessing, Destiny Assassin, Endosymbiotic Armor, Kryptonian Bloodline!"


    "Evolution Reward: King Serum!"


    "Freedom Reward: Negative Energy!"


    ...


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 191： Fantastic Superman

    Although the number of rewards is one more than before, in terms of potential and strength, the Kryptonian bloodline is stronger than the previous five rewards combined.


    Of course, Russell''s current Kryptonian bloodline has not been able to exert its real power because he has not yet basked in the sun.


    But this problem is not very big.


    Isn''t it just basking in the sun every day and doing sunbathing? It''s very simple.


    For example, now, Russell is lying on the sofa chair on the outdoor balcony of the bedroom, receiving the nourishment of the sun.


    Although the Kryptonian bloodline was obtained, the high-cold system, as always, did not explain the Kryptonian bloodline in detail.


    It''s still the same, everything needs to be studied slowly by himself.


    However, in the information given on the system page, Russell saw a note that he had not seen before.


    "Regular reward: Kryptonian bloodline; Evolution times: 0 times!"


    Although this is not the first time Russell has seen a note on the number of evolutions, he did not expect that the Kryptonian bloodline would also have a note on the number of evolutions.


    Does this mean to evolve towards the Supreme Super or the Golden Super?


    Although the system did not explicitly say that his Kryptonian bloodline was Superman Clark''s Kryptonian bloodline, Russell had already tacitly acknowledged this in his heart.


    Although there are many Kryptonians in the DC world, the most famous of them is, of course, Superman.


    Although his system is not as understanding and versatile as the systems of other traversers, but in terms of the quality of rewards, the system is still very reliable, and he will never fool him with the Kryptonian blood of ordinary Kryptonians.


    After reading the reward of Kryptonian blood, he looked at several other rewards.


    For example, Wonder Woman''s Blessing, Endosymbiotic Armor, and King Serum have possible rewards for continued evolution.


    Except that the evolution times of King Serum is 2 times, the evolution times of Wonder Woman''s Blessing and Endosymbiotic Armor are still 0 times.


    Just when he was about to close the system page and feel the changes in his body, the system suddenly popped up a message.


    "Do you want to enable the reward fusion function?"


    Reward fusion?


    The sudden message interrupted Russell''s thoughts about closing the system page.


    While the system doesn''t give any explanation for this new reward fusion feature, just by looking at the new feature''s name, you can see that it''s meant to fuse different rewards together.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he decisively chose to turn it on.


    "The reward fusion function is on!"


    "A fusionable reward is detected, is fusion enabled?"


    "Reward Fusion: Wonder Woman''s Blessing, Kryptonian Bloodline!"


    Russell didn''t choose to merge immediately, but thought seriously.


    Before he obtained the activation of the Kryptonian bloodline, he was thinking about a problem.


    Will the extraordinary physique conferred by the Kryptonian bloodline conflict with the extraordinary physique conferred by Wonder Woman''s blessing?


    In other words, after these two rewards are activated at the same time, whether his extraordinary physique is based on Kryptonian blood or the blessing of Wonder Woman.


    Although on the surface, it is definitely the extraordinary physique endowed by the Kryptonian bloodline that has the upper hand.


    But the problem is that the extraordinary physique granted by Wonder Woman''s blessing will appear earlier.


    In terms of transformation time, the extraordinary physique given by Wonder Woman''s blessing will obviously take longer for his transformation.


    But in terms of the degree of transformation, the extraordinary physique endowed by the Kryptonian bloodline is obviously stronger for his own transformation.


    The extraordinary physique endowed by Wonder Woman''s blessing is, in the final analysis, Diana''s demigod physique.


    Although Russell hadn''t raised his extraordinary physique to the level of Diana''s before, in essence, his extraordinary physique was the same as Diana''s demigod physique.


    Although the demigod physique is very powerful, but no matter what, it also allows him to retain half of the human blood.


    Although the human bloodline on Diana is not the ordinary human bloodline of the earth, but the bloodline of the Amazons.


    But anyway, the Amazons are also the human race on Earth.


    As for the Kryptonians, that''s a whole different story.


    The Kryptonians are a pure alien race.


    Although Kryptonians and Earthlings look exactly the same, there are essential differences between the two.


    If the extraordinary physique endowed by the Kryptonian bloodline takes the initiative, it means that Russell''s identity will change from a native Earthling to an alien.


    The change of identity is still a trivial matter. Russell¡¯s main consideration before is that when the two rewards of Wonder Woman¡¯s blessing and Kryptonian bloodline give him an extraordinary physique at the same time, it means that the effect of one of the rewards is offset. .


    In other words, the effects of these two rewards overlapped.


    And coincidence means waste.


    If he is playing games now, Russell will definitely consider carefully whether to merge Wonder Woman''s blessing with Kryptonian blood.


    After all, fusion in the game can fail.


    But it''s not playing games right now, so Russell is quick to judge.


    Judging from the past performance of the system, it is unlikely that the system will cheat him in this regard.


    If the system wants to trap him, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all.


    "Fusion!"


    Russell decisively chose fusion.


    "The fusion begins..."


    When this message appeared in front of him, Russell, who was lying on the sofa and basking in the sun, suddenly felt an indescribable strangeness.


    Not pain, but not a pleasant feeling either.


    This is a strange feeling that cannot be described in words.


    Not only that, when Wonder Woman''s blessing and Kryptonian bloodline began to merge, the symbiote in Russell''s body began to become a little restless, turning into tentacles large and small, gushing out from his body.


    In normal times, Russell can easily manipulate these tentacles.


    But now, he can only watch these tentacles wrap himself up.


    In the blink of an eye, he was entangled by his own symbiote tentacles and turned into a mummy.


    Then, it turned into a white ball like a cocoon.


    As soon as Russell became a "cocoon", Diana, who was reading a book in the bedroom, noticed something was wrong, and teleported to the balcony.


    After seeing Russell on the sofa turning into a "cocoon", Diana frowned, and a trace of worry flashed on her delicate and attractive face.


    After looking at Russell seriously for more than a minute, Diana turned back to the bedroom, took the book to the balcony, and sat on the sofa next to Russell to continue reading.


    When the symbiote in his body wrapped himself into a "cocoon" uncontrollably, Russell lost all sense of the outside world.


    He felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring now, and his whole body was warm.


    At the same time, an uncontrollable drowsiness came to mind.


    Russell didn''t know how long he had slept.


    When he woke up, he found that the symbiont tentacles on his body had disappeared and he still maintained the posture of lying on the sofa basking in the sun.


    After opening his eyes, he turned on the system again without any hesitation.


    "Fusion is complete!"


    "Evolution Reward: Fantastic Superman; Status: Activated; Activation Condition: Fusion of ''Wonder Woman''s Blessing'' and ''Kryptonian Bloodline''; Activation Effect: Become a Superman with Divine Power; Evolution Times: 1!"


    Fantastic Superman?


    Looking at the name of the evolutionary reward in front of him, Russell silently complained about the incompetence of the system''s naming.


    As always, the explanation of the system is as simple as ever.


    However, what attracts Russell''s attention now is not the superman with divine power written on the activation effect, but the one that evolves once!


    Evolving two regular rewards with partially overlapping effects into a new evolution reward, I have to say, this approach is very systematic!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 192： Supreme Mage Ancient 1

    Wonder Woman''s blessing and Kryptonian bloodline merged into the evolutionary bonus Fantastic Superman, and the number of bonuses Russell activated went from six back to five.


    Although the number was reduced, he didn''t care at all.


    As long as the reward is strong enough, one is enough!


    Although Russell still doesn''t know what kind of superman a superman with supernatural power is, he believes that the system will not cheat himself in this regard.


    After closing the system page, Russell stood up and checked his body.


    Apart from being a little hungry, he didn''t notice any problems.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his phone and glanced at the time.


    This¡­¡­


    Although it was already afternoon, it was not the afternoon when he first started basking in the sun.


    I actually slept for a week?


    Russell looked at the time displayed on the phone screen in disbelief.


    After discovering that he had slept for a week, he called number 3 out.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mechanical synthesis voice of No. 3 rang.


    "Did anything special happen this week?"


    Russell asked directly.


    "have!"


    "The military found traces of female Muto in San Francisco and tried to take out female Muto on her own."


    "After three days of fighting with the female Muto, the military applied for assistance to the Zhenglian."


    "Miss El took the Hulk to San Francisco to assist the military in eliminating the female Muto."


    "Miss El and Hulk successfully dragged the female Muto, and finally Godzilla slapped Lu San Francisco and eliminated the female Muto."


    No. 3 explained quickly.


    After the male Muto died, Russell waited for the female Muto to appear.


    But the female Muto did not appear as he remembered.


    He thought the female Muto was still asleep, but he didn''t expect that when he merged Wonder Woman''s blessing and Kryptonian blood, the female Muto appeared.


    "Are Kara and Hulk injured?"


    "no!"


    "Organize what happened this week into a file, and I''ll go back to the company to look at it later."


    "Okay, sir!"


    After instructing No. 3, Russell came to the restaurant alone.


    When he went to the restaurant, he did not forget to call Diana and tell Diana that he was awake.


    Hearing that he had woken up, Diana immediately said that she would come over to Zhenglian.


    Although Diana was in a hurry, Russell did not let her come.


    After promising to tell Diana everything after going back to the apartment tonight, Russell hung up the phone and went to the restaurant to sit down.


    Just like last time, when the robots in the restaurant served all kinds of high-calorie and high-sugar "calorie bombs", Russell immediately devoured it.


    After half an hour, he returned to the bedroom to take a bath after eating and drinking, and then flew towards the chairman''s office at the headquarters of the octopus monster.


    After having the Kryptonian bloodline, no, it should be that after having the reward of Superman, he finally doesn''t have to rely on the endosymbiotic armor to fly.


    Although they are all flying, it is obvious that flying on their own strength and flying in battle armor are two completely different feelings.


    Back at the office, he poured himself a glass of scotch before asking Number 3 to project what had happened over the past week.


    The first thing that appeared in the hologram was the San Francisco incident that No. 3 had just reported.


    Different from what No. 3 said orally just now, No. 3 now has much more complete information.


    From the appearance of the female Muto, to the military asking for help, to Kara taking the Hulk over, and finally to Gothic Lu San Francisco to solve the female Muto.


    On No. 3, according to the chronological order of the events, the entire process of the events was projected.


    In order to give Russell a clearer understanding of what happened in San Francisco, No. 3 even edited a video, allowing Russell to watch the development of the event like a movie.


    After watching the same video edited by No. 3 as a Hollywood blockbuster, Russell took a sip from the wine glass and asked, "Who sent Godzilla over?"


    "It''s Grendel!"


    No. 3 answered immediately and played an audio.


    "Respected Your Majesty, Godzilla sensed the appearance of the female Muto, and he has to go there anyway."


    "Although I can stop him from passing, he insisted that if I don''t let him pass, he will never join the Zhenglian. What do you think, Your Majesty?"


    "Your Majesty, Godzilla is getting more and more irritable. He began to forcibly resist my possession. Your Majesty, if it is convenient for you, you can take the time to reply to me."


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, Godzilla started to mutilate himself, and he will die with me."


    "Your Majesty, Godzilla and I reached an agreement and decided to let him go there, and he is willing to accept any punishment."


    Grendel''s messages were not sent all at once, but at intervals.


    From the first message to the last one, it took three days in total.


    At this time, it happened that the military applied for assistance to Zhenglian.


    "Apart from this, is there anything else I need to know?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "have!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the holographic image in front of Russell turned into new content.


    "The Imperial Organization wants to discuss with you about Godzilla."


    "S.H.I.E.L.D. wants to discuss with you about Grendel''s attribution."


    "Tony Stark sent you an invitation to the banquet."


    "Norman Osborne, chairman of the Osborne Group, wants to meet in private with you."


    "Sunil Bakshi wants to talk to you about Godzilla and Grendel."


    "An unnamed bald woman came to the office using magical space teleportation technology, left a business card and invited you to 177A Brick Street, Greenwich Village..."


    An unnamed bald woman?


    When No. 3 first mentioned this, Russell couldn''t react for a while.


    However, after seeing the surveillance footage broadcast on No. 3, he quickly recognized the bald woman who did not want to be named.


    Supreme Mage Ancient One!


    The bald woman mentioned by No. 3 is none other than the Supreme Master Gu Yi.


    As for the magical space teleportation technology, it is the signature magic portal of Master Kama Taj.


    Russell was not surprised that the Imperial Organization and S.H.I.E.L.D. were looking for him.


    But the appearance of the Supreme Master Gu Yi was something he did not expect.


    Although the Supreme Mage Gu Yi is one of the big men on the earth, the Supreme Mage Gu Yi is not a nosy person.


    Unless the earth encounters an invasion from other dimensions, or involves the field of magic, otherwise, the Supreme Mage Gu Yi will not be interested in so-called major crisis events.


    Even if the Chitauri invaded New York, the Supreme Mage Gu Yi did not stop the Chitauri, but kept a low-key protection of the Supreme Sanctuary where the top stairs had just been waxed.


    "Where''s the business card?"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, No. 3 controlled the No. 2 machine and walked over with a business card that was not a business card.


    It is said to be a business card, but it is actually a card with an address written on it.


    177A Brick Street!


    There is nothing on the business card except this address.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 193： Grendel the lowly beast

    Looking at the address-only card in his hand, Russell frowned slightly.


    ??


    Of course, he is no stranger to the supreme mage, Gu Yi.


    ??


    But he did not expect that Gu Yi would mainly invite him to the Supreme Sanctuary at such a time.


    ??


    When he first crossed into this world, he also worried for a while.


    ??


    I was worried that Gu Yi would not destroy his potential "scourge" in advance like he did with otherworldly creatures such as demons or devils.


    ??


    Later, he found that he thought too much.


    ??


    He did come from another world, but Gu Yi completely ignored his plans.


    ??


    "Did she say when to let me go?"


    ??


    Russell took his eyes off the card and asked No. 3.


    ??


    "No, just drop by when she makes it convenient for you."


    ??


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    ??


    After hearing No. 3''s answer, Russell breathed a sigh of relief.


    ??


    Although he doesn''t know why Gu Yi is looking for him now, judging from Gu Yi''s performance, Gu Yi should have no ill will towards him.


    ??


    Otherwise, Gu Yi doesn''t need to make things so complicated, just use the portal spell to appear in front of him.


    ??


    "Reply to the Emperor Organization, S.H.I.E.L.D., Tony Stark, Norman Osborn and others, and arrange a meeting time with them in order."


    ??


    "No need for Bakshi, just reply if you''re not interested."


    ??


    Russell instructed No. 3.


    ??


    "Okay, sir!"


    ??


    The mechanical synth sound of No. 3 sounded immediately.


    ??


    "By the way, when will Kara and Hulk come back, and where are Grendel and Godzilla now?"


    ??


    Russell asked.


    ??


    "Miss El took the Hulk to Los Angeles and said she was going to play in Los Angeles for a few days."


    ??


    "Godzilla and Grendel have returned to the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean. According to the GPS signal on the communicator, they are now in the underwater temple."


    ??


    No. 3 reported the current location of Kara, Hulk and others.


    ??


    "Choose an uninhabited island in the Arctic Archipelago, notify Grendel and let him take Godzilla there. I''ll see him later."


    ??


    "Also, book a restaurant. I want to have dinner with Diana tonight."


    ??


    Russell intends to deal with the matter of the Imperial Organization and S.H.I.E.L.D. later.


    ??


    Anyway, it''s not him who is anxious now.


    ??


    But it''s time to settle the Grendel and Godzilla affair.


    ??


    If he hadn''t slept for a week, he should have gone to see Godzilla a few days ago.


    ??


    "Okay, sir!"


    ??


    No. 3 immediately returned.


    ??


    After instructing No. 3, Russell deliberately sat in front of the huge French windows in the office for half an hour, received the nourishment of the sun, and then manipulated the serum symbiote to make a uniform and flew towards Canada.


    ??


    The bottom of the Atlantic Ocean.


    ??


    After receiving the message from No. 3, Grendel controlled Godzilla, who was unwilling to go out, to leave the underwater temple and swam toward the Canadian Arctic Archipelago.


    ??


    Don''t look at Godzilla looking a little clumsy on land, a look that is not very sensitive.


    ??


    But in the sea, Godzilla is as agile as a shark.


    ??


    Although Godzilla is an amphibious titan, it is clear that the sea is his home.


    ??


    On land, normal Godzilla is no match for Ghidorah.


    ??


    But if the battlefield is changed to the sea, Godzilla can beat Ghidorah under normal conditions.


    ??


    Although Godzilla now has a face full of reluctance, under Grendel''s control, he can only swim quickly towards the Canadian Arctic Archipelago.


    ??


    Grendel manipulated Godzilla''s body while thinking about what to do after seeing Russell.


    ??


    As soon as they met, they manipulated Godzilla to "kneel" and pray for Russell''s forgiveness.


    ??


    Or leave Godzilla''s body, "kneel down" with Godzilla, and pray for Russell''s forgiveness together.


    ??


    Or put all the responsibilities on Godzilla and let Godzilla take all the responsibilities.


    ??


    Although Grendel has a not-so-low intelligence, and is even smarter than most of the humans on earth, he has tossed and turned, but he just couldn''t think of the most suitable plan.


    ??


    Just as Grendel was struggling, Godzilla spoke up.


    ??


    Although Godzilla couldn''t read Grendel''s thoughts, he could roughly feel Grendel''s entanglement.


    ??


    Grendel is now possessed by him, and he can roughly feel whether Grendel is happy or tangled.


    ??


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Your master is not an unreasonable person. He won''t be too angry."


    ??


    Godzilla said in the common language of the Titans.


    ??


    "To correct you, your majesty is not my master, your majesty is your majesty, he is the king of all symbiotes."


    ??


    "Also, you''d better call your majesty the same as I do."


    ??


    Grendel answered Godzilla very seriously.


    ??


    After "hearing" Grendel''s answer that came to mind directly, a disdainful expression appeared on Godzilla''s big face.


    ??


    Grendel is indeed strong, stronger than any titan he has ever seen.


    ??


    But Godzilla still felt that Grendel was a little out of place.


    ??


    Not for anything else, just because Grendel is too "dog-licking".


    ??


    Although Godzilla had never heard of the word "licking a dog", he knew that Grendel''s behavior was not an ordinary shame.


    ??


    As a giant beast, he is actually respectful to the insignificant human beings. His Majesty is the one who opens and closes his mouth, which abruptly lowers his "beast" status.


    ??


    If it wasn''t for the inability to get rid of Grendel, Godzilla wouldn''t want to stay with Grendel, a lowly "beast" guy.


    ??


    Staying with him is not the usual way to lose face as the king of monsters.


    ??


    "No matter how respectful you are, he will be angry when he should."


    ??


    Godzilla continued to speak in the Common Tongue of the Titans.


    ??


    "One last reminder, you will use your majesty to call the king of our symbiote family!"


    ??


    "Otherwise, I will let you experience the most unbearable itching sensation!"


    ??


    Grendel seriously threatened Godzilla.


    ??


    "You are a dignified beast!"


    ??


    Godzilla said with dissatisfaction.


    ??


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Grendel, he did not continue to stimulate Grendel''s ideas.


    ??


    The titans also itch!


    ??


    In other words, as long as it is a flesh and blood creature, it will definitely feel itchy.


    ??


    Of course, because of different races and life forms, the itchiness between different creatures may not be the same But the feeling that the skin or mucous membranes are stimulated and needs to be scratched is the feeling that all flesh and blood creatures exist.


    ??


    It''s just that the degree and form of expression are not the same.


    ??


    Over the past week, Godzilla has been experiencing Grendel''s tickle attacks from within.


    ??


    It was simply an unforgettable "pleasure" experience.


    ??


    When Godzilla and Grendel went to the uninhabited island arranged by No. 3, Russell also flew quickly towards the uninhabited island.


    ??


    In order to know what Mach his current flight speed has reached, he deliberately took the endosymbiotic battle armor out of the system space, and used the endosymbiotic battle armor as his wingman to monitor his current flight speed.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 194： Godzilla wagging

    Mach ten!


    ??


    Russell easily broke through Mach 10 without much effort.


    ??


    After confirming that he could easily increase the flight speed to Mach ten, he did not continue to increase the speed and maintained the speed at Mach ten.


    ??


    His limit flight speed is obviously more than Mach ten, but he has no idea of ??continuing to test it.


    ??


    He just wanted to confirm his flight speed initially.


    ??


    Although Russell set off half an hour later than Grendel and Godzilla, he arrived at the uninhabited island selected by No. 3 earlier than Grendel and Godzilla.


    ??


    Flying in the air is faster than swimming under the sea!


    ??


    What''s more, he still flew over at a high speed of ten Mach.


    ??


    After arriving on the uninhabited island, Russell took the endosymbiotic battle armor that accompanies the flight back to the system space.


    ??


    Then, landed on the beach and sat down on a large rock.


    ??


    While waiting for the arrival of Grendel and Godzilla, he enjoyed the strengthening of himself by the yellow sun.


    ??


    He feels that he is now like an amazingly efficient human-shaped solar panel, madly absorbing the energy from the yellow sun, constantly strengthening the already amazing superhuman physique.


    ??


    This kind of feeling that you don''t have to do anything, just need to bask in the sun to get stronger and stronger, is not ordinary.


    ??


    Even more surprising, this kind of strengthening seems to have no upper limit.


    ??


    Of course, there is no upper limit, it''s just an illusion of his present.


    ??


    Superman is indeed very powerful, but Superman also has limits.


    ??


    Even more powerful superhumans such as Supreme Super and Golden Super have limits.


    ??


    Although Russell doesn''t know how powerful the "magic super" with divine power will be, he is sure of one thing, that is, his current state of "magic super" also has a limit.


    ??


    As for the extent to which the limit will be reached, he is not sure now.


    ??


    He''s only been in the yellow sun for a few hours now. It''s too early to talk about the limit now.


    ??


    After sitting on the big rock on the beach and waiting for more than 20 minutes, Russell saw Grendel and Godzilla who were far away from the island.


    ??


    On the surface, he is now just sitting on a rock and basking in the sun.


    ??


    But in fact, he is constantly adapting to the "magic super" ability he has just acquired.


    ??


    Super vision, super hearing, energy absorption, flight, thermal sight...


    ??


    Apart from super breathing, super strength, super defense, super speed and other abilities that have not yet been tested, he has tested other abilities endowed by "Fantastic Superman".


    ??


    He can now see Grendel and Godzilla far away from the island because he uses hyperopia and perspective.


    ??


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to see Godzilla and Grendel quickly swimming from the bottom of the sea.


    ??


    After waiting for a few more minutes, Godzilla''s dorsal fin appeared on the sea.


    ??


    After arriving on the island, as soon as he stepped on the beach, Grendel controlled Godzilla with a bang and fell down on all fours.


    ??


    "Your Majesty, your most loyal, reliable and trustworthy subordinate Grendel brought Godzilla to meet him!"


    ??


    Godzilla does not speak human language.


    ??


    But it doesn''t matter, now it''s Grendel who controls him.


    ??


    Even if Godzilla''s vocal part can''t speak standard human words, Grendel can make one right away.


    ??


    For the symbiote, creating a physiological structure that does not exist for the host is as simple as drinking water.


    ??


    If there is such a need, he can even turn the domineering Godzilla President into an extremely charming Godzilla Queen.


    ??


    "Get up and talk!"


    ??


    Russell floated in the air, looked at Godzilla, who was lying on the ground with a head bigger than his entire body, and said to Grendel.


    ??


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    ??


    Grendel first controlled Godzilla to reply to Russell, and then controlled Godzilla to stand up.


    ??


    It was only now that Grendel realized that Russell was completely different from the last time he met.


    ??


    This difference is not because Russell''s appearance is different, but that Grendel felt a completely different breath in Russell.


    ??


    This is¡­¡­


    ??


    Grendel doesn''t know what happened to Russell, but one thing he can be sure of is that Russell is now much stronger than before.


    ??


    It''s not the racial suppression of the king, like the king serum, but the pure and powerful aura emanating from a higher life form.


    ??


    It wasn''t just Grendel who noticed Russell''s change, Godzilla also noticed it.


    ??


    When he first met Russell on Oahu, although he felt a dangerous aura in Russell, it was far less intense than it is now.


    ??


    If on Oahu, Russell gave him the feeling that Russell was a tiger and himself a lion.


    ??


    Now, he is still a lion, but Russell has become a Tyrannosaurus rex.


    ??


    Do not!


    ??


    Not only the Tyrannosaurus Rex, to be precise, it should be the Tyrannosaurus rex among the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    ??


    Although Godzilla doesn''t know much about human culture and knowledge, he doesn''t know much about animals on earth.


    ??


    From a certain point of view, the titans are also one of the native animals of the earth.


    ??


    It''s just that the giant titans have grown a little bigger, have stronger abilities, and have a longer lifespan.


    ??


    When Grendel manipulated Godzilla to stand up, Russell hovered in front of Godzilla''s big head and said to Grendel and Godzilla: "San Francisco, I''ll talk about it later, I have something to do now. I want you two to do it."


    ??


    "Your Majesty, do whatever you want!"


    ??


    Grendel immediately responded by manipulating Godzilla.


    ??


    "It''s very simple, I want you two to attack me with all your strength!"


    ??


    On the one hand, the reason why Russell is coming here is that he wants to completely deal with Godzilla''s affairs. For example, let him join the Zhenglian obediently and admit that he is a member of the Zhenglian.


    ??


    On the other hand, he wanted to test his current strength with Grendel and Godzilla.


    ??


    Godzilla, the future king of monsters, and the first-generation symbiote dragon Grendel, it is perfect to use them to test the strength of the reward of "Fantastic Superman"!


    ??


    After all, it''s hard to find a sandbag with such a big body and extraordinary self-healing ability!


    ??


    "Your Majesty, are you serious?"


    ??


    Grendel asked with some uncertainty.


    ??


    "Of course it''s serious!"


    ??


    Russell said calmly.


    ??


    "Well, since Your Majesty, you are serious, then I''m welcome!"


    ??


    As soon as he finished speaking, Grendel controlled Godzilla and made Godzilla''s huge sturdy tail smash at Russell Godzilla swings its tail!


    ??


    At the same time, Grendel began to control Godzilla''s charged atomic breath.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Russell watched Godzilla''s huge and sturdy tail smash toward him, and threw his right fist hard.


    ??


    He didn''t keep his hand, and the punching speed of his right fist broke through the sound barrier instantly, and a huge sonic boom erupted.


    ??


    Russell''s small fist and Godzilla''s tail collided fiercely.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 195： This one punch and 20 years of kung fu

    In front of Godzilla''s tail, Russell is as tiny as an ant.


    ??


    Even the thinnest part of Godzilla''s tail is several times thicker than Russell''s body.


    ??


    However, with such a huge difference in size, Russell''s right fist slammed out Godzilla''s tail.


    ??


    Grendel originally wanted to control Godzilla to make a beautiful spin.


    ??


    But he never thought that Russell''s strength would be so great.


    ??


    The tail that was thrown with force was smashed back by Russell with a punch.


    ??


    Goth, who was turning around, swayed his feet and almost lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    ??


    How is this possible?


    ??


    Although Grendel is always his Majesty, the reason why he does this is because the King Serum has an "absolute order", which can exercise the mind control that the symbiote cannot resist.


    ??


    He does not deny that Russell is very strong.


    ??


    Russell is the strongest among the humans on earth he has ever seen.


    ??


    However, he never felt that Russell''s physical strength was too strong to resist.


    ??


    Regardless of whether Russell has the King''s Serum or not, after all, he is just a normal human being.


    ??


    Even if he has physical strength far exceeding other human beings, his physical strength is still too weak in front of the amazing titans.


    ??


    Strictly speaking, Grendel''s judgment is not wrong.


    ??


    Before acquiring Kryptonian blood, especially before combining the blessings of Kryptonian blood and Wonder Woman into the evolutionary reward Fantastic Superman, Russell''s physical strength really couldn''t compare to the Titans.


    ??


    But that was all in the past.


    ??


    The current Russell is not the one he was before.


    ??


    Evolution rewards the appearance of Superman. For him, it is not just a simple shotgun replacement, but an upgrade across the ages.


    ??


    Not only did Grendel not expect that Russell now possesses such terrifying physical power, but even Russell himself did not.


    ??


    After blowing Godzilla''s tail with a punch, causing Godzilla to almost lose his balance and fall to the ground, he looked at his right fist in disbelief.


    ??


    Twenty years of hard work, can you stop this punch?


    ??


    Russell''s mind quickly flashed this sentence.


    ??


    Although it is a fatal thing to think wildly in battle, but now, Russell directly ignores this.


    ??


    Cool!


    ??


    Very cool!


    ??


    Very cool!


    ??


    He looked at his fists, and then at his re-stabilizing body, and turned to look at his Godzilla. Russell''s face showed a look of eagerness to try.


    ??


    Boss, today I''m going to feel sorry for you!


    ??


    Russell didn''t waste any more time and flew towards Godzilla at high speed.


    ??


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Godzilla.


    ??


    After coming to Godzilla, Russell didn''t hesitate, and slammed his right fist at Godzilla''s big head, which was bigger than a heavy truck.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    Another punch that breaks the speed of sound!


    ??


    Russell''s fist hit Godzilla''s big head, causing Godzilla''s head to tilt.


    ??


    Although his punch didn''t cause Godzilla a lot of damage, it stunned Godzilla directly.


    ??


    Grendel still knew a little bit about Russell.


    ??


    But Godzilla is different.


    ??


    Godzilla has only met Russell twice.


    ??


    He didn''t have any dealings with Russell, except for one time on Oahu where he played with Grendel.


    ??


    After being punched hard in the head by Russell, Godzilla seemed to understand a little bit why Grendel acted so licking the dog.


    ??


    This human being is really different!


    ??


    Although I thought so in my heart, Godzilla can''t do anything now, because he can''t control his body at all.


    ??


    There is no way to control the body, but when you are beaten, you have to experience the pain of being beaten. This feeling is not an ordinary bad.


    ??


    But worse than worse, he soon experienced the benefits of being possessed by the symbiote.


    ??


    Especially the benefits of being possessed by the first-generation symbiotic dragon like Grendel.


    ??


    The pain from the head disappeared instantly.


    ??


    Not only that, but Godzilla also found that his powers began to increase at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    ??


    Although his body shape has not changed, he can clearly feel the feeling that his body has been greatly strengthened.


    ??


    This is a wonderful feeling, a kind of instinctual pleasure that arises from the constant strengthening of life.


    ??


    When Godzilla was enjoying this joyful feeling like the evolution of life, Russell attacked again.


    ??


    This time, he didn''t hit Godzilla with his fist again.


    ??


    After the two punches just now, he already had a general understanding of his current physical strength.


    ??


    Now that you know the extent of your current physical strength, of course you have to test your abilities in other areas.


    ??


    Russell''s eyes glowed red.


    ??


    The next second, two laser-like bright red high-temperature rays shot straight towards Godzilla.


    ??


    For Godzilla, who is as small as a mountain, the heat rays emitted by Russell''s eyes are as small as an embroidery needle.


    ??


    But after these two heat rays, which were not too thick, hit Godzilla''s body, they didn''t have much effort to shoot through Godzilla''s tough skin that could withstand missile bombardment.


    ??


    hot!


    ??


    Godzilla''s ability to withstand high temperatures far exceeds that of humans, but in front of the heat sight that can melt most of the metal, he still feels an unbearable burning sensation.


    ??


    When Russell''s heat vision penetrated Godzilla''s tough skin, Grendel instinctively wanted to repair Godzilla''s injury.


    ??


    However, before he had time to let the symbiote repair Godzilla''s injuries, he voluntarily gave up the repair.


    ??


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fix it, it''s that he can''t fix it.


    ??


    Godzilla can''t resist the high temperature, which is not enough for heat sight, and Grendel can''t resist it even more.


    ??


    Although Russell''s heat sight is not a flame, the heat sight does more damage to the symbiote than fire.


    ??


    Grendel gave up on repairing Godzilla''s injury.


    ??


    Or rather, give up temporarily.


    ??


    Although Godzilla was not willing at all, Grendel still controlled his body to pounce towards Russell.


    ??


    I saw Godzilla open his mouth of blood, as if he was about to swallow Russell.


    ??


    Although Godzilla''s bashing was powerful, for Russell now, slowness is like slow motion.


    ??


    With just a flick to the side, he dodged Godzilla''s attack.


    ??


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of Godzilla opening his mouth, he fired a heat gaze towards Godzilla''s mouth.


    ??


    Ow!


    ??


    After being hit by the heat rays in the mouth, Godzilla let out a deafening scream.


    ??


    This is not the first time Russell has attacked the mouth of the Titan behemoth. UU reading


    ??


    I don''t know who these giant titans learned from, and they all like to expose the weakness of their mouths to the enemy.


    ??


    The male Muto is like this, and so is Godzilla.


    ??


    However, compared to the male Muto, Godzilla''s experience is obviously much better.


    ??


    The male Muto took Russell''s negative energy sword with his mouth, and the explosion of negative energy almost exploded his head.


    ??


    Although Godzilla''s tongue and mouth were also hit by the heat rays, relatively speaking, the damage was obviously much less.


    ??


    If Godzilla is a human, then the feeling he is experiencing now is that someone is stabbing his tongue with a red-hot needle.


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 196： The Dignity of the King of the Monsters

    Although Russell had never experienced being stabbed with a red needle on his tongue, just by looking at Godzilla with his mouth closed and his face full of pain, he would know that this feeling must be very uncomfortable.


    It should hurt more than accidentally hitting the corner of a table with a toe!


    Russell made a serious comparison.


    When Godzilla closed his mouth, he ended the heat sight and did not continue to bully Godzilla with heat rays.


    According to common sense, Godzilla, who can absorb nuclear radiation, is unlikely to be afraid of high temperature.


    After all, he is a giant titan that can face a nuclear bomb explosion.


    But it is clear that there is a fundamental difference between the heat rays emitted by Russell''s eyes and the explosion of a nuclear bomb.


    Although the explosion of a nuclear bomb is very terrifying, it can generate a high temperature of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of degrees at the moment of the explosion, but this amazing high temperature can only last for an extremely short few milliseconds.


    In addition to the astonishing high temperature produced at the moment of the explosion, the temperature of the nuclear bomb explosion will soon drop to around thousands of degrees.


    For humans, high temperatures of thousands of degrees are just as deadly.


    But for Godzilla, thousands of degrees are no different than soaking in a hot spring.


    Although Russell did not test the specific temperature of the overheating sight, and did not know where the limit of the thermal sight is, it must not be too low.


    If he remembered correctly, Superman Clark''s hot sight can be flexibly changed at will.


    When the power is large, it can stare and burn the planet, and when the power is small, it can melt steel.


    If necessary, you can even perform some minimally invasive surgeries with fluoroscopy capabilities, showing off his unparalleled micromanipulation skills.


    Although he is not Superman Clark, what Clark can do, he should also be able to do.


    Even if it doesn''t work now, it will definitely be fine in the future.


    Just get some more sun.


    When Russell stopped the heat sight attack, Grendel finally had a chance to repair Godzilla''s injuries and calm Godzilla, who was about to go berserk.


    Although Grendel now has the control of Godzilla''s body, if Godzilla is extremely uncooperative, it will still have some impact on his control.


    He didn''t want to "infight" with Godzilla now.


    With Grendel''s help, Godzilla''s injuries quickly recovered.


    The injury has recovered, but Grendel doesn''t dare to manipulate Godzilla to attack Russell casually now.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Russell, one thing he was sure of was that Russell was not ordinary.


    Grendel started thinking about tactics.


    He became cautious.


    Grendel began to be cautious, but Russell was reckless.


    Evolution rewards the appearance of the amazing Superman, giving him powers he never had before.


    He now feels that he can even beat Diana.


    He feels that his current state is not generally good.


    To put it simply, the sky is sunny, the rain has stopped, and he feels that he is good again!


    When Grendel was thinking about tactics, Russell didn''t waste time, he flew to Godzilla with a teleport, and grabbed Godzilla''s right claw that was many times bigger than himself.


    Although from the point of view of the scene, he is a little bit ignorant now.


    But it soon became clear to Grendel and Godzilla that size and strength didn''t always have a positive correlation.


    After grabbing Godzilla''s right claw, to be precise, after grabbing a claw on Godzilla''s right claw, Russell didn''t want to keep his hand, shouted, and exerted all his current strength.


    Waist, shoulders, and arms at the same time!


    Russell held a paw on Godzilla''s right paw and began to fall over the shoulder!


    Grendel and Godzilla didn''t take Russell''s move to heart at first.


    Although Russell had a record of blowing Godzilla''s tail with a punch just now, blowing Godzilla''s tail off and throwing Godzilla over his shoulder are completely different things.


    But soon, Grendel and Godzilla realize just how ignorant they are right now.


    When they heard Russell''s roar, Godzilla''s body began to gradually get off the ground, and his thick and strong legs got further and further away from the ground.


    No way!


    Grendel and Godzilla had the same shocking thought.


    No!


    stop!


    Stop!


    Godzilla panicked as his feet got farther and farther from the ground.


    Although he had the experience of being hit to the ground by the female Muto, in any case, the female Muto was also a giant beast.


    If he was thrown over his shoulder by a human being, it would be difficult for him to lift his head up in front of other giant titans in the future.


    As the future king of monsters, Godzilla would never allow this to happen.


    Although Godzilla had no way to control his body now, Grendel read his thoughts for the first time.


    Grendel begins to manipulate Godzilla to resist!


    At the same time, thick black tentacles sprang from Godzilla''s back.


    In the blink of an eye, these black tentacles condensed into wings.


    As soon as the wings were formed, Grendel tried to wave them away from Russell.


    But unfortunately, it was all too late.


    Before the huge wings that Grendel had transformed into had time to wave, the huge body like a hill of Godzilla began to smash toward the ground.


    Give me a fulcrum and I can pry up the whole earth!


    Russell doesn''t have the idea of ??prying up the Earth right now, but he doesn''t mind being a fulcrum that prys up Godzilla.


    No! ! !


    boom! ! !


    In the shouts of Grendel and Godzilla, Russell completed an over-the-shoulder fall and slammed Godzilla onto the island.


    Godzilla''s back slammed into the ground, causing this uninhabited island to experience a terrifying shock like a 12-magnitude earthquake.


    A huge impact crater appeared under Godzilla.


    The staggeringly large and domineering Godzilla is now lying pitifully in the impact crater like a cub who has not yet been weaned.


    Done!


    The dignity of the king of monsters is gone!


    Russell''s over-the-shoulder fall did little physical damage, but it was extremely insulting!


    At least for Godzilla, that''s how it looks.


    The dignified titan, and the future king of monsters, was thrown to the ground by a human shoulder.


    Although on Oahu, Grendel had acted with Russell in this kind of play, but it was just acting after all.


    "Stop lying down, stand up!"


    "And you Grendel Come out too, don''t hide in Godzilla!"


    In the past, if he could throw the hill-like Godzilla over his shoulder, Russell would be somewhat excited.


    But now, he felt that this was normal.


    Isn''t that just throwing Godzilla out, weighing more than 90,000 tons?


    Nothing special, any superman can easily do this kind of thing!


    Russell''s current positioning of himself is no longer an ordinary superhuman.


    He now considers himself a part of Superman!


    Although it is not the famous Superman like the Supreme Super Golden Super, but the Magic Super is also quite good.


    Superhumans are superhumans, superhumans are superhumans, these are two completely different concepts.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 197： Come on, the two of you

    Although he was aggrieved, Godzilla stood up after hearing Russell''s words.


    He didn''t stand up under Grendel''s control, but on his own.


    Grendel returned control of his body to Godzilla.


    At the same time, Grendel, who had been inside Godzilla for over a week, began to detach from Godzilla''s body.


    Thick black tentacles gushed out of Godzilla''s body.


    Then, these octopus tentacle-like black tentacles condensed into the shape of a black dragon.


    Grendel, out!


    "I still have a date tonight, so don''t waste your time, you two, let''s go together!"


    Russell, who was suspended in the air, looked at the hill-like Godzilla and Grendel, and said calmly.


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    "Hoohoo!"


    Grendel and Godzilla replied at the same time.


    "Then let''s get started!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell flew towards Grendel Lightning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The amazing Grendel and Godzilla joined forces to resist Russell''s attack on this not-so-big uninhabited island.


    Although they showed all their strength, in front of Russell who had the "Wonderful Superman" reward, their resistance seemed a little weak.


    Neither Godzilla nor Grendel could do fatal damage to Russell.


    Not to mention fatal damage, even hitting Russell was extremely difficult for them.


    In front of Russell, who was flying at an astonishing speed, they were not ordinary clumsiness.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they had deliberately hit him a few times in order to test his current physical defense ability, Grendel and Godzilla wouldn''t even be able to touch Russell.


    The hill-like Grendel and Godzilla continue to usher in Russell''s attacks.


    Ranged attacks such as Heat Sight and Super Breathing descended upon them one after another.


    Fortunately, there are no people in the nearby waters and airspace.


    Otherwise, the images of Grendel and Godzilla being beaten up will definitely make headlines tomorrow.


    After the battle, the uninhabited island disappeared.


    Their battle directly sank this uninhabited island that was not particularly large.


    There''s no island foothold, but that''s not a problem for both Godzilla and Grendel.


    Godzilla is better at water activities.


    As for Grendel, with the ability to fly, he doesn''t need a so-called foothold at all.


    Grendel could even fly for a month if needed.


    "This time, let''s go here first. You can now return to the Undersea Temple."


    "If necessary, I will contact you again!"


    After speaking, Russell ignored Godzilla, who had aggrieved expressions on his face, and Grendel, who had a respectful look on his face, and flew towards New York at high speed.


    It''s past five now and it''s time to head back to New York for dinner with Diana.


    Just like when he came, Russell did not have the idea of ??flying at full speed, maintaining a flying speed of Mach ten towards New York.


    It didn''t take long for him to return to the Octopus headquarters in Manhattan, wearing a white uniform transformed by serum.


    After these two flights, he finally understands why Superman Clark likes to wear tights.


    While he wasn''t very interested in Superman Clark''s original "underpants" uniform and red cape, one thing he must admit is that he does need a uniform now that is of reliable quality and doesn''t interfere with activity.


    After returning to the office, he removed the white uniform transformed by the serum and said to No. 3: "No. 3, help me design a few uniforms, the style is based on Kara''s Superman uniform, the color is changed to dark blue, and the Al on the chest is Modify the family crest, change the ''S'' inside it to the ''JL'' of the positive couplet, cancel the cloak, and keep the others."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The mechanical synthesis sound of No. 3 sounded immediately.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell came to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of Scotch whisky, and poured himself a glass.


    After testing it with Grendel and Godzilla, he had a general idea of ??how strong his "magic super" state was.


    Although he has not yet figured out how to use the so-called divine power, this does not affect him in the strongest state after crossing.


    What''s even more surprising is that his strongest state is still improving.


    As long as he keeps basking in the sun, he will get stronger and stronger.


    very good!


    He is very satisfied with the current "magic super" state.


    Although he is much stronger now than he was a week ago, his desire to beat Diana is not particularly strong now.


    If he lost to someone else, he might try to find a way to get back on his feet.


    But losing to Diana is not an unacceptable thing.


    Losing to your own woman is no big deal.


    Besides, it feels good to eat soft rice hard.


    He tasted the whisky in the glass happily while looking forward to meeting Diana later.


    When the time came after six, he dialed Diana''s number.


    After letting Diana wait for himself at the museum for a while, and letting the self-driving Porsche head to the museum ahead of time, he went to the bedroom next to the office and started changing.


    Don''t ask him why there is an extra bedroom next to the office.


    As the chairman of a large military-industrial enterprise, it is very reasonable to have a bedroom next to the office.


    After all, the chairman is also a human being, and he also needs to take a break from time to time when he is busy.


    After changing into expensive hand-made suits, he went to the refitted one-way floor-to-ceiling windows in the bedroom and opened the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The huge floor-to-ceiling windows open like induction doors.


    Then, he flew directly in the direction of the museum.


    Although flying around the city in normal clothes was a bit high-profile, Russell didn''t care about it at all.


    It''s not that he hasn''t done high-profile things.


    Besides, flying over wearing a battle armor is better than relying on your own ability to fly over.


    Although his flight speed was fast, his hair and clothes on his body did not become messy due to the high speed flight.


    Although it could not be seen with the naked eye, a magical biological force field now appeared around his body.


    Although this biological force field cannot be used as a means of defense, it can counteract a series of physical rules in high-speed flight.


    For example, avoid the airflow and air pressure generated by high-speed flight from messing up your hair and the like.


    It''s unscientific, but it''s superhuman!


    In less than a minute, he flew over the museum.


    With super vision, he easily found Diana who was waiting for him in front of the museum gate.


    Today''s Diana, wearing an elegant dress, fully showed her perfect figure like a dazzling work by Nuwa.


    After seeing Diana''s outfit today, he unconsciously used the see-through ability in his super vision.


    However, before he could see the beautiful scenery he wanted to see, he saw Diana''s rolling eyes.


    been discovered!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 198： Full-level Tuba Massacre Novice Village

    If there is anything more embarrassing than being discovered by a voyeur, it must have been the idea of ????peeping, but he was caught on the spot before he had time to do it.


    Although it was a couple who had been living together for several years, Russell still felt a little embarrassed after seeing Diana''s rolling eyes.


    But soon, he ignored the embarrassment.


    Anyway, it''s my wife, if you get caught, you get caught, it''s no big deal.


    Under Diana''s gaze, Russell, who was hovering in the air, landed slowly, landing in front of Diana as light as a fallen leaf.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot this time."


    Diana looked at Russell and said softly.


    "Okay!"


    Russell replied humbly.


    Although his expression was humble and his tone was humble, Diana could see at a glance what he was really thinking.


    "You''re already so happy, so there''s no need to pretend to be so calm."


    Diana said with a smile.


    "It''s better to be humble, especially in front of you, my dear." Russell would never forget the picture of himself being beaten by Diana that night.


    Although he hadn''t basked in the sun at that time, the extent of being suppressed by Diana was beyond his expectations.


    He thought that even if he was not Diana''s opponent for the time being, there would not be too much difference, at most there was some gap in experience and skills.


    But Diana proved with facts that the gap between them is all-round.


    That''s not a battle, that''s an all-round crushing, a full-scale slaughter of a novice village!


    "Smooth tongue!" Diana said coquettishly.


    Diana, who is usually the big heroine, rarely shows such an attitude.


    This made Russell stunned.


    After seeing Russell''s expression, Diana continued: "Let''s go to the restaurant and talk!"


    "Um!"


    Russell replied quickly.


    Before he landed just now, he had already attracted the attention of many pedestrians.


    Now, many daring pedestrians come near them and take out their mobile phones to take pictures of them frantically.


    Russell and Diana were a couple and had been reported in entertainment magazines and newspapers a long time ago.


    Not only that, these entertainment magazines and newspapers also tried to investigate Diana''s identity in detail.


    However, what they finally investigated was the identity of an ordinary person that Diana used to disguise.


    Although the relationship between Diana and S.H.I.E.L.D. is not particularly good, after she showed her strength a little, S.H.I.E.L.D. intuitively helped Diana prepare a real identity without any loopholes.


    Diana had planned to handle the matter herself, but changed her mind when Nick Fury showed up to her with ready identification.


    Don''t take it for nothing!


    Now that S.H.I.E.L.D. was ready, Diana didn''t bother to prepare it herself.


    It is precisely because of this fake identity prepared by S.H.I.E.L.D. that those entertainment magazines and newspapers did not investigate Diana''s true identity, thinking that she was just a beautiful foreign immigrant.


    When Russell and Diana came to the street, Porsche from the Octopus Headquarters came to them and opened the door actively.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the Chinese restaurant reserved on No. 3.


    Although Russell did not specifically instruct him, No. 3 thoughtfully helped him arrange a Chinese restaurant that was more suitable for private affairs.


    Compared with other restaurants, Chinese restaurants have an obvious feature, that is, Chinese restaurants have private rooms.


    Restaurants in other countries, whether French, Italian, or British or German, do not have so-called private rooms.


    Russell asked the original owners of the restaurants he acquired why none of the restaurants in Europe and America have separate boxes.


    Culture aside, these bosses all gave him an answer that surprised him.


    Because European and American people generally have a trend of anti-secret room politics, they are more disgusted with the box, which seems to be full of conspiracy, power and money transactions.


    When he heard this answer for the first time, Russell thought he had heard it wrong.


    But when the original owners of those restaurants gave similar answers, he realized that it was true.


    I have to say that this kind of thinking is indeed very European and American, and at the same time a little silly.


    It''s as if there is no secret room, there will be no money transactions.


    When they came to the Chinese restaurant, a waitress in a cheongsam took them to the box.


    After ordering, Russell did not let the waitress stay in the box to serve, and after giving this pretty good-looking waitress a tip, let her leave the box.


    When the waiter left the box, Russell picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip.


    Authentic Tieguanyin!


    Diana also picked up the teacup and took a sip, then looked at Russell with those big Kasslan eyes, and said softly, "The new ability you awakened shouldn''t just be Kara''s Kryptonian physique, right?"


    Diana may not know exactly what happened to Russell, but she could see that Russell, who was wrapped in a "cocoon" and slept for a week, was very different from before.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s still a Kryptonian physique."


    "It''s just that there are a lot of awakened abilities, so the newly awakened abilities have some fusion reactions with the previous abilities."


    It was impossible for Russell to tell Diana about the system, so she briefly explained it in a way that Diana could easily understand.


    "Fusion? Is it a fusion of your previous extraordinary physique?"


    Although Russell has a lot of extraordinary abilities, Diana guessed the point at once.


    "That''s right, because it''s all related to physique, so Krypton''s physique has a fusion reaction with my previous extraordinary physique."


    "Although it is fused, it is basically the same as Krypton''s physique, but it is strengthened on the basis of Krypton''s physique."


    Although Fantastic Superman is an evolutionary reward, compared to the Kryptonian bloodline, it has more divine power.


    Although Russell still doesn''t know how to use these divine powers, he is not worried about this issue.


    He doesn''t understand divine power, which doesn''t mean Diana doesn''t understand.


    "I felt divine power in you This also appeared after fusion?"


    Diana continued to ask.


    "When I first had an extraordinary physique, divine power appeared."


    "It''s just that the divine power at that time was too weak, even so weak that it could not be used, so it was not shown."


    "After this fusion, the weak divine power has also been strengthened a lot, but I have not yet figured out how to use these divine powers."


    Russell explained honestly.


    Although Diana didn''t know the existence of the system, she knew that Russell''s extraordinary physique only appeared after they fell in love.


    So, she quickly thought of something.


    Seeing that Diana''s expression suddenly became a little strange, Russell immediately said: "It''s not what you think. When I had an extraordinary physique, I already had a weak divine power, but I just couldn''t use it."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 199： why are you so nervous

    Although Diana was not a florist, under the influence of Russell, she had an unusual understanding of the florist''s culture.


    She knows no less than Russell about things like harvesting yin and replenishing yang, double cultivation, Baopuzi health preservation, Baopu ovary surgery, etc.


    Although she didn''t say anything now, as a boyfriend who had lived together for several years and knew the bottom line, Russell could see at a glance that she was now thinking of something that was not very healthy.


    After hearing his words, Diana smiled sweetly, and a playful look appeared on her delicate and charming face.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Diana said in a soft and seductive tone.


    Miss, can I not be nervous?


    In case you think of something unhealthy, it''s not me who suffers in the end!


    Although he thought so in his heart, Russell did not dare to express his true thoughts.


    "Nervous? How can I be nervous, I''m not nervous at all, I''m very calm!"


    Russell said with a serious look.


    Diana smiled even brighter after seeing his current expression.


    I don''t know why, after seeing Diana''s smile now, a melody suddenly flashed in Russell''s mind.


    "SuperIdol''s smile is not as sweet as yours, and the sunshine at noon in August is not as dazzling as you..."


    Although a bit out of place, this brainwashing melody emerged at this time.


    "Okay, let''s keep talking!"


    "Since you have divine power, then I will teach you how to use these divine powers."


    "As for strength, speed, flight... and your ability to see through, you can find a way to master it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Diana pointed to Russell''s eyes that didn''t seem to have changed, but actually had changed significantly.


    "That''s exactly what I thought!"


    In addition to divine power, Russell can completely master and adapt to other abilities.


    It''s not the first time he has possessed an extraordinary physique or something.


    Although the "Wonderful Superman" reward grants extraordinary physiques stronger than before, it is no problem to adapt.


    "Let''s talk about your business here first!"


    Diana said softly.


    But I don''t know why, after seeing Diana''s gentle expression, Russell suddenly had a bad feeling.


    His intuition was accurate.


    The next second, Diana continued: "You lost to me last time. According to the agreement, you and Kara are no longer a limited-time couple."


    Russell nodded in agreement.


    This is what they said before the battle.


    If he wins, he can continue his relationship with Kara.


    But unfortunately, he lost, lost completely.


    "Although you can''t continue to be a limited-time couple with Kara now, I''m not that kind of jealous woman."


    "If you are willing to continue to maintain the previous relationship with Kara, I will not stop you."


    This¡­¡­


    Russell looked at Diana in disbelief.


    "However, I''m not generous enough to watch my boyfriend and other women kiss me."


    "When Carla comes back, let Carla move into the apartment you bought earlier."


    Diana said calmly.


    Although Diana didn''t mind him eating fast food or drinking tea before, Russell didn''t expect that Diana would make such a decision.


    Looking at Diana sitting next to him, Russell directly held Diana''s right hand and nodded gratefully.


    "Kara forgets it this time. If you plan to add someone next time, you''d better tell me in advance."


    "I agree, you can do it, understand?"


    Diana stretched out her left hand, grabbed Russell''s ear, and said "wickedly".


    "clear!"


    Russell replied immediately.


    Although he didn''t know why Diana made such a decision, it was undoubtedly a good thing for him.


    In the next time, Russell and Diana began to communicate between normal lovers.


    After enjoying the authentic Chinese food in front of him, he and Diana left the restaurant and returned to the apartment in a Porsche.


    Although both of them can fly back directly, neither of them has such an idea right now.


    Not long after returning to the apartment, they took a comfortable mandarin duck bath together, and then went back to the bedroom to play flying chess.


    Because Carla is still in Los Angeles, Diana is also more enthusiastic.


    In fact, the apartment where Russell and the others live now has excellent sound insulation.


    Unless he has super hearing, it is impossible to hear the sound of him playing chess with Diana.


    the next day.


    As before, after enjoying the breakfast cooked by Diana in the apartment, Russell flew towards the Octopus Headquarters building.


    He has now completely given up on the low-key idea.


    Anyway, in the eyes of ordinary people, he was already a non-human being.


    After he showed his diabolical wings on Oahu, he gained another hero name on the Internet.


    Devil Serum!


    Although it didn''t sound like a hero''s name, it was a bit like a villain''s name, but he didn''t care about it.


    After coming to the office, he said to No. 3, "What things do I need to deal with today?"


    "At ten o''clock in the morning, you need to meet with Dr. Serizawa, who is in charge of the Imperial Organization."


    "At three o''clock in the afternoon, you need to meet with Chief Coulson of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    "Okay, just follow this itinerary!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell came to the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of whiskey, and sat on the sofa, waiting for Dr. Serizawa to arrive.


    It''s 9:50 now, and there are less than ten minutes left until we meet.


    If there is enough time, he might consider playing the game, but now, obviously there is no need for it.


    At ten o''clock, Dr. Serizawa of the Imperial Organization and his assistants came to the office under the leadership of the blonde female secretary.


    Although Carla is still his secretary, Carla is obviously not interested in doing the work that the secretary really needs to do So, No. 3 helped Russell arrange a few real female secretaries.


    Now this melon-faced woman with wavy blond hair and a bulging figure, and a female secretary who has just graduated less than a year ago, is one of them.


    If Russell remembered correctly, the blonde secretary was called Ellie.


    After bringing Dr. Serizawa and others to the office, the female secretary, Ellie, bent down quite schemingly and reported to Russell sitting on the sofa, showing her strong professionalism.


    "Go out first, I''ll call you if something happens!"


    Although Ellie showed a strong sense of professionalism, Russell remained unmoved.


    When Ellie stepped on high heels and left the office with her attractive waist and buttocks swaying, Russell stood up and said to Dr. Serizawa and others, "Sit down and talk."


    The three of Dr. Serizawa nodded and sat on the sofa opposite him.


    When they sat down, Russell looked at them seriously.

 Chapter 200： Emperors request

    Dr. Serizawa was wearing a gray suit and small round-rimmed glasses. He had the appearance of a typical neon man. His whole person looked polite and he looked like he was engaged in scientific research.


    Sitting on both sides of him are a European and American man in a black suit and an Asian woman in a suit.


    This European and American man doesn''t look very old, and he only looks in his early thirties, but he has a beard on his face, which makes his looks a little rough.


    Russell briefly glanced at Dr. Serizawa and the European and American man, focusing mainly on the Asian woman.


    When he saw this Asian woman, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    It really looks exactly the same as the international chapter!


    "Mr. Bradley, hello, I''m Serizawa Inoshiro, the current head of the Emperor Organization."


    "These two are Mr. Coleman and Dr. Chen."


    "Mr. Coleman is the technical head of the Imperial organization, and Dr. Chen is an expert in mythology and an ethnologist."


    Dr. Serizawa briefly introduced Coleman and the "International Chapter".


    Mythology experts and ethnologists?


    After hearing Dr. Serizawa''s introduction, Russell showed a puzzled expression.


    Seeing the doubts on his face, Dr. Serizawa immediately explained: "Dr. Chen mainly studies Titan behemoths through mythology, and establishes species files for Titan behemoths through primitive beliefs, local legends, national customs, etc. This analyzes the behavioral patterns and living habits of the titans."


    In the normal world, most of myths and legends are nonsense or the primitive worship of the ancients, but in this world, many myths and legends are facts.


    To give a simple example, the Norse mythology of this world is the history of Asgard''s travels and activities on earth.


    While not 100% accurate, much of it is true.


    Of course, ordinary people on Earth don''t realize this right now.


    According to the Marvel Cinematic Universe timeline, S.H.I.E.L.D. won''t know that Norse mythology is not just a mythology until Thor is exiled to Earth by Odin.


    However, from the current situation, Russell does not think that Thor will be exiled to Earth by Odin.


    This is not the movie universe, and from the fact that Thor stopped Gnar, Thor in this universe is much more reliable than the movie universe.


    Now that Sol has become reliable, there is a high probability that Sol''s exile to Earth will not happen.


    But this is also not good, the ghost knows whether Thor will go to trouble the frost giant again on impulse, and then be deprived of divine power by Odin and exiled to the earth.


    "I heard from the assistant that the Emperor Organization wants to discuss with me about Godzilla. I don''t know what Dr. Serizawa you want to discuss with me?"


    Russell took his eyes from Dr. Chen''s face of "International Chapter" and said to Dr. Serizawa.


    Although the Emperor Organization is also an organization with an official background, and it also has its own armed forces, but compared with S.H.I.E.L.D., his perception of the Emperor Organization is not bad.


    Unlike S.H.I.E.L.D., which thinks that if they leave their earth, there will be chaos, the emperor organization has to follow a lot of rules.


    Except for things related to the titans, the Monarch organization is not very interested in other things.


    And unlike S.H.I.E.L.D. and the military, which want to capture or destroy giant giants, the Emperor Organization is more like an animal protection organization.


    It''s just that the "animals" they want to protect are a little bigger and more threatening.


    "That''s it, we have no intention to **** the ownership of Godzilla with you, we just hope you can agree to our research on Godzilla in some scientific fields."


    "We hope to find a way for humans and Titans to coexist peacefully from Godzilla."


    Dr. Serizawa said with a serious face, with a hint of prayer in his tone.


    Under normal circumstances, Dr. Serizawa would not have such a pleading tone.


    But the problem is that it is not an ordinary person sitting in front of him now, but Russell.


    Although Dr. Serizawa does not worship superheroes like those ordinary people, he still has a little bit of fear in the face of Russell, who has the ability to compete head-on with the Titan giants.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Although he had anticipated that the Emperor Organization was unlikely to have any excessive demands, after hearing Dr. Serizawa''s words, Russell still felt that Dr. Serizawa was a little naive.


    He agreed with Dr. Serizawa''s idea of ??coexisting peacefully with the Titans, but Dr. Serizawa was still a little too naive.


    Not to mention giant beasts like Godzilla, even ordinary beasts, such as lions and tigers, human beings are unable to achieve complete peaceful coexistence now.


    "The Emperor Organization is not a spy and secret agency like SHIELD. We admire all life forms. Titans are not a threat. They just want to get back the world that belonged to them."


    Dr. Serizawa said very seriously.


    Looking at Dr. Serizawa, who exuded the innocence unique to a scientist, Russell smiled and shook his head.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why Dr. Serizawa was so old and still had such naive thoughts, he still decided to meet Dr. Serizawa''s request a little.


    "Without affecting Godzilla''s life safety and daily life, I agree with you to study Godzilla."


    "But in return, I want all the research and data you get out of it."


    "In addition, if you find other giant beasts, the data and information of those behemoths, I hope you can share a copy with me."


    Russell looked at Dr. Serizawa and said slowly.


    "No problem, we can share all the research reports and materials with you!"


    An expression of uncontrollable excitement appeared on Dr. Serizawa''s face.


    "Godzilla''s coordinates, I''ll let my assistant send them to you later."


    "By the way, that black dragon is staying with Godzilla now. That black dragon is not a titan beast. Don''t try to play his mind."


    "Also, in the past, you''d better bring dozens of tons of chocolate. That black dragon likes chocolate."


    Because Grendel has been banned from eating people, Grendel is now using phenylethylamine in chocolate to maintain his physiology.


    "chocolate?"


    The three of Dr. Serizawa looked at Russell with puzzled faces Yes, chocolate, any brand will do! "


    Russell said solemnly.


    "Okay, we''ll be ready in advance!"


    Dr. Serizawa replied solemnly.


    After chatting about the Titan behemoth for another ten or two minutes, Dr. Serizawa left the office with Coleman and "International Chapter".


    When they left the office, Russell raised his wrist and glanced at the 1953 Patek Philippe handmade antique watch on his wrist.


    It''s not even eleven o''clock, it''s still early.


    "Contact Coulson and tell him that the meeting time has been brought up to eleven-thirty."


    Russell said to No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.

 Chapter 201： what if i say i dont mind

    Although it is a bit rude to temporarily advance the meeting time, but for S.H.I.E.L.D., there is no need to be too polite.


    The people of SHIELD are typical people who want to open a dyeing workshop to give some color.


    The more polite you are in dealing with them, the easier it is for them to get ahead.


    SHIELD.


    New York Branch.


    Coulson, who was processing the official document, suddenly received a message from No. 3.


    At half past eleven?


    Looking at the meeting time shown on the message, Coulson, whose hairline was seriously moved back, scolded Majafak in his heart.


    "Agent Romanoff, take me to the Octopus Monster headquarters building."


    Horqin picked up the phone on the table and dialed Natasha''s number.


    "Okay, I''ll come right now!"


    Natasha replied immediately.


    A few minutes later, Coulson and Natasha drove toward the Octopus headquarters building in a black Chevrolet SUV, a favorite of American police officers.


    Colson doesn''t have the idea of ??driving his own vintage car "Laura" to the past.


    Although it would be more convenient to drive a flying "Laura" in the past, Coulson decisively gave up the idea, considering the bad relationship between SHIELD and Russell.


    Traffic in New York is as bad as ever.


    Although the rush hour has long passed, the traffic conditions on the streets are not much better.


    Eleven twenty-five!


    Relying on a little "rude" driving style, Coulson and Natasha finally came to the Octopus Monster headquarters building.


    Led by the staff, they came to the office on the top floor and saw Russell sitting on the sofa in the reception area drinking whiskey.


    "Mr. Bradley, long time no see!"


    Seeing that Russell had no plans to get up at all, Coulson showed a professional smile and said to Russell.


    "It''s only been over a week, not too long!"


    Russell glanced at Coulson and Natasha, pointed to the sofa next to him, and motioned for the two of them to sit down.


    Although his current attitude is a little disrespectful, neither Coulson nor Natasha said anything, they went straight to the sofa in front of him and sat down, looking at him calmly.


    Coulson is still wearing the same black suit that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, and his hair is meticulously managed.


    Unlike Coulson, who exudes seriousness all over, Natasha''s dress is much more casual.


    Natasha didn''t wear the uniform that fully showed her graceful curves, but wore loose casual clothes that gave people the feeling that she had just finished going to the gym.


    Too bad I didn''t wear yoga pants!


    "Long story short, you contacted my artificial intelligence assistant and said you wanted to talk to me about the ownership of the symbiotic dragon."


    Russell looked at Coulson and Natasha and said casually.


    "That''s right! Mr. Bradley, you may not know, that symbiont dragon was discovered by us in the first place."


    "Because of some accidents, this symbiont dragon escaped from our laboratory."


    "If you don''t mind, Mr. Bradley, we hope to recover this symbiont dragon."


    Coulson said politely.


    Although his expression and tone were polite, his words were not so polite.


    Recycling Grendel?


    Russell never intended to give up what belonged to anyone else, let alone S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "What if I say I mind?"


    Russell looked at Coulson and said.


    "Mr. Bradley, we don''t want to conflict with you. The symbiote dragon is our S.H.I.E.L.D., I hope you can understand."


    Coulson said humbly.


    "Correct you, Grendel was never yours, you just happened to dug him out."


    "By the way, Grendel is the name of the symbiotic dragon."


    "I''ve talked to him, and I know what you said about the accident, so you don''t have to use those official words to fool me."


    Russell said disdainfully.


    "Mr. Bradley, we know that it is difficult for you to give Grendel to us, but you can rest assured that we will not let you sacrifice your interests in vain."


    "As long as you are willing to hand Grendel to us, we are willing to share all the proceeds with you equally."


    "Here are some of the research results we have so far, you can take a look first."


    After speaking, Coulson took out a tablet and handed it to Russell.


    Although it is impossible for him to hand Grendel to S.H.I.E.L.D., Russell doesn''t mind seeing what S.H.I.E.L.D. has researched.


    He put down the wine glass in his hand, took the tablet that Coulson handed him, and quickly browsed.


    Russell originally thought that the research data on the computer was only the content of the symbiote agent at most, but he did not expect that in addition to the content of the symbiote agent, there was actually some content in the field of medicine.


    Symbiote Potion!


    Looking at the content on the computer, Russell observed a few seconds of silence for the second-generation symbiote that Natasha brought back to S.H.I.E.L.D.


    The symbiote has a powerful healing ability, which can be known without research.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is well aware of this, and they have conducted further research.


    By studying the healing power of the symbiote, they have developed several medicines for incurable diseases such as cancer and AIDS.


    Interesting!


    If S.H.I.E.L.D. only used the symbiote in the military field, Russell would not have any surprises.


    Unexpectedly, S.H.I.E.L.D. actually used the symbiote in the field of medicine.


    "The report is interesting, but I don''t see anything worth working on here."


    "Although the establishment of the Octopus Monster Laboratory is not long, these things can be researched by the Octopus Monster Laboratory."


    Russell put the tablet on the table, looked at Coulson and said.


    "I don''t doubt that the Octopus Lab has such capabilities. After all, the Octopus Lab has now started the development of gamma drugs."


    "But in medicine, Octopus doesn''t have any roots."


    "If you are willing to share the symbiotic dragon Grendel with us, S.H.I.E.L.D. will fully assist the Octopus Monster Company and make the Octopus Monster Company a dual giant in the field of military industry and medicine."


    Perhaps it has learned from the military, or it may be that S.H.I.E.L.D. does not want to have a fierce conflict with Russell. S.H.I.E.L.D. has given a completely different solution this time.


    They don''t plan to rob Grendel, but plan to develop a symbiote with Russell.


    From a S.H.I.E.L.D. point of view, this is already a big concession.


    "Director Coulson, do you think I''m a little stupid?"


    Russell asked suddenly.


    "How come, Mr. Bradley, how can you think like that?"


    Colson immediately denied it.


    "Really? But what you are doing now is no different from dealing with fools. UU reading "


    "The Octopus company does not have any foundation in the field of medicine, but as long as I think about it, even without the help of S.H.I.E.L.D., the Octopus company can become a giant in the field of medicine."


    "I have no shortage of funds, personnel, equipment, and materials. Even if there are some official formalities to enter the medical field, I can handle it."


    "Is S.H.I.E.L.D. a little too self-righteous to talk to me about cooperation with help I don''t need?"


    In addition to the official background and support, what S.H.I.E.L.D. can do, the Octopus Monster can do the same, or even better.


    Just relying on a so-called help, trying to take Grendel from him, SHIELD overestimated itself.


    "Mr. Bradley, this is just a preliminary plan. If you have other needs, you can speak up. As long as we can do it, we can chat!"


    "No, we have nothing to talk about. I won''t give Grendel to anyone. If you have to rob it, you can give it a try."

 Chapter 202： Phase 2 of the Cosmic Cube

    If it weren''t for the time when he almost turned against S.H.I.E.L.D., Russell would be too lazy to care about S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "Mr. Bradley, we..." Coulson was about to say something.


    However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Russell.


    "Okay, Director Coulson, I still have work to do, so I won''t send you off!"


    Russell directly issued an expulsion order.


    After seeing Russell''s completely non-negotiable expression, Coulson sighed helplessly.


    "Then I won''t bother you for now!"


    After finishing speaking, Coulson got up and walked towards the door of the office with Natasha.


    Just as they were about to leave the office, Russell''s voice rang out.


    "Director Coulson, I prefer to talk things over with female agents."


    "If you have something to talk to me about in the future, you can send a female agent directly. Agent Romanov is very suitable."


    Colson had thought Russell had changed his mind.


    Unexpectedly, Russell actually said such a sentence.


    He didn''t speak, turned around and nodded towards Russell, and then left the office with Natasha.


    After returning to the car, Coulson said to Natasha, who was sitting in the co-pilot: "Counting this time, you met with him twice. If the bureau wants to impose certain restrictions on him, do you think What is better to do?"


    Although Coulson is the director of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D. and is higher in level than Natasha, when it comes to specific operational experience, he is far inferior to Natasha.


    Before joining S.H.I.E.L.D., Natasha was an elite agent of the Red House.


    After joining S.H.I.E.L.D., Natasha has completed various spy or agent tasks arranged by S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Relatively speaking, Coulson is better at team management, while Natasha is better at solving specific tasks.


    "According to the current information, there is no advanced force in the bureau that can compete with him."


    "More importantly, he''s not a loner."


    "Besides himself, he also has Supergirl, Hulk, Godzilla and other powerful beings around him."


    "Not to mention that his girlfriend is still Miss Diana Prince."


    "If you''re asking for my advice, then my advice is that it''s better for the bureau not to have a violent confrontation with him."


    Natasha said with a serious look.


    "The issue you mentioned has been considered in the bureau, and the bureau has now started the second phase of the plan."


    "If all goes well, whether it''s Russell and Godzilla, or Miss Prince, it won''t be a problem anymore."


    Coulson certainly knew that S.H.I.E.L.D. lacked the advanced capabilities to compete with Russell.


    Otherwise, with their usual style, S.H.I.E.L.D. would not give in to this level at all.


    "Second stage? What second stage?"


    Natasha looked at Coulson suspiciously.


    "The second stage of the universe cube, Barton has been transferred, didn''t Fury tell you?"


    Now it was Coulson''s turn to look at Natasha suspiciously.


    Although the secrecy level of the second stage of the Cosmic Cube is very high, Natasha''s agent level in S.H.I.E.L.D. is also very high, and has reached the point where some information can be obtained.


    If not, Coulson wouldn''t suddenly mention the second stage of the Cosmic Cube to her.


    As a professional agent, Coulson would not have made such a low-level mistake.


    "No, Fury didn''t tell me anything."


    Natasha shook her head and replied.


    "That''s why Fury has other plans for you!"


    Coulson said as he started the car.


    When Coulson and Natasha left the office, Russell had no plans to continue dealing with other things. He came to the desk to sit down and played a game.


    After resolving the matter of the Emperor Organization and S.H.I.E.L.D., he now has two things left to do.


    One is a meeting with Norman Osborn, and the other is a meeting with the Supreme Mage Old One.


    As for Tony, although he sent Russell an invitation to the banquet, Tony''s party was over when Russell was still sleeping in the "cocoon".


    At noon, he had a casual meal in the company''s restaurant.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, after playing games for several hours, he put down the gamepad, took out his phone, and dialed Peter''s number.


    Russell and Peter have met less and less often since the Octopus Company was established.


    Although Peter is still the chief engineer and researcher in the Octopus Lab, Peter has fewer things to deal with after Banner''s ex-girlfriend Betty and Mr. Lan, Dr. Samuel Stern, joined the lab. .


    Peter is indeed a rare talent, but in any case, he is only a high school student now.


    Although he has supplemented a lot of knowledge, his current knowledge reserve is still somewhat insufficient compared to Betty and Dr. Stern who have completed all professional knowledge studies and can lead the project development alone.


    Fortunately, Russell doesn''t have anything to develop for Peter now, so Peter''s life is relatively easy.


    The call was quickly connected, and Peter''s voice came from the other end with some childish voice.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    Peter, who had just finished school, asked excitedly.


    "Yes, there are some things I want to talk to you about."


    "You''re still at school, I''ll send a car to pick you up and see you in the lab later."


    Russell said quickly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    After hanging up, Russell asked No. 3 to send someone to pick up Peter.


    As for himself, he flew directly towards the Octopus Monster Laboratory.


    After coming to the laboratory, he called Betty and Dr. Stern, who had not seen each other for a while, to the office on the third floor.


    Betty is now mainly responsible for the secondary strengthening of the fortified serum, while Dr. Stern is studying the further application of gamma technology.


    Although gamma technology is a very dangerous technology, it cannot be denied that gamma technology does have extremely broad application prospects.


    According to Dr. Stern, gamma technology can make humans immune to various diseases, and even promote human evolution again.


    Although until now Dr. Stern has not produced reliable data to prove this, Russell did not shut down Dr. Stern''s research.


    He will continue to give Dr. Stern a chance until Dr. Stern is completely powerless.


    Of course, for cost-effective reasons, he set a deadline for Dr. Stern.


    If Dr. Stern doesn''t get the results he wants by the end of the deadline, Russell will help him.


    Big boss!


    Since Dr. Stern is not good, let him evolve into a big boss!


    After reading the research report submitted by Betty and Dr. Stern, Russell briefly chatted with the two of them, and then let them leave the office.


    After more than half an hour, Peter, who looked no different from an ordinary high school student, appeared in front of him.


    Although Peter is not short of money now, he can even be considered a small asset, but he still maintains his previous living habits, and he has not become extravagant because he has a good income.

 ~： Dr. Fish

    After coming to the office, Peter first nodded to Russell with admiration on his face.


    Afterwards, he put his backpack aside and sat down obediently.


    Looking at Peter, who was still immature, Russell couldn''t help recalling the experience of going to school to fool Peter into being his intern.


    Although this is what happened more than half a year ago, Russell now has a feeling that a long time has passed.


    "How have you been lately?"


    Russell asked first.


    "Had a great time!"


    Peter replied earnestly.


    "You''ve been following me for a while, and I wonder, what do you think of superheroes?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Superheroes are great. If I had superpowers, I would choose to be a superhero, just like you, sir!"


    Peter now has no ordinary adoration for Russell.


    Before Russell announced that he was Serum, Peter had a cult filter on him.


    After he announced that he was Serum, Peter''s admiration for him came to a head.


    "Don''t imitate me, I''m not a good person." Russell said seriously.


    Although he usually maintains the image of a good superhero in public, he doesn''t think he is really a good person.


    If the standard for a good person is 80 points, Russell feels that he may not even reach 60 points.


    At this point, he has a very accurate judgment of himself.


    It would be an understatement to call him a super villain if it weren''t for his lack of overly ambitious ambitions and fanatical ideas of conquering the world.


    Peter looked at Russell suspiciously, and didn''t quite understand why Russell said he was not a good person.


    Russell didn''t intend to explain too much to Peter, and went on to say, "If there is an opportunity to have extraordinary abilities now, would you be willing to accept this extraordinary ability?"


    Although Peter is a smart little guy, he can''t keep up with Russell''s ideas now.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he looked at Russell and said, "If it were a normal superpower, I should choose to accept it."


    "But if there are superpowers like Mr. Ben or Mr. Hulk, I don''t like it very much. I don''t want to be like them."


    Although Peter is not a girl, as an underage high school student, he is still very concerned about his image.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a superpower like the Thing and Hulk, it''s a superpower like Spider-Woman."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure, I''ve always felt that Spider-Woman lacked a fellow hero of the same type."


    "If there is a male hero with the abilities of Spider-Woman, you don''t even need to rename the hero, just call it Spider-Man!"


    Peter said very seriously.


    "Would you be willing to let you be this Spider-Man?"


    "Of course I would!"


    Peter agreed without thinking.


    Now he doesn''t realize that Russell is not joking with him anymore, but really intends to make him Spider-Man.


    In the beginning, Russell planned to take a blood sample from Gwen to reverse-engineer the spider serum, and then let Peter inject the spider serum to become Spider-Man.


    But this plan was decisively abandoned by him after he and Gwen had an intimate relationship.


    Although Gwen would not mind providing a blood sample, Russell had no idea of ??using his own woman as the raw material for the experiment.


    After abandoning the plan, his arrangement with Peter became a sit-down.


    It would be great if Peter could meet the doomed super spider.


    If the super spider didn''t come to Peter until he graduated from high school, he would consider helping Peter.


    But yesterday, knowing that Norman Osborn wanted to have a private chat with him, he had a plan to help Peter in advance.


    He didn''t know where Peter''s doomed super spider had gone now, was it accidentally trampled to death, or lost his way because of the road.


    However, he knew that there were already so-called super spiders in the Osborn group.


    While the world isn''t the cinematic universe he''s familiar with, or any Spider-Man universe, after an initial investigation of the Osborn Group, he''s discovered something very interesting.


    First, Lizard Professor Dr. Connors is now with the Osborne Group.


    Not just Professor Lizard, Dr. Otto the Octopus is now part of a project funded by the Osborne Group.


    Of course, now Dr. Connors and Dr. Otto have not become Professor Lizard and Dr. Octopus.


    However, they have now begun research that could lead to a sea change in their fortunes.


    Professor Connors is now working on an experimental project using cross-species genetics to regenerate human limbs.


    Dr. Otto, on the other hand, was conducting so-called "nuclear fusion" experiments.


    To put it simply, Dr. Otto is now working on controlled nuclear fusion.


    It''s just that what Dr. Otto is using is not the "deuterium" element that is commonly used in controlled nuclear fusion and can be extracted from seawater, but is extremely rare in nature. It is estimated that there are only 25 pounds of "tritium" in the entire earth. .


    As for why Dr. Otto did not use the more convenient "deuterium" element, but the extremely rare "tritium" element, Russell had not read Dr. Otto''s research report, nor was he a scientist in the field of nuclear energy, he did not It was clear what Dr. Otto was thinking.


    However, none of this matters.


    It is important to know that Dr. Connors and Dr. Otto are now working for the Osborne Group, and he specially arranged for commercial spies to investigate the Osborne Group.


    As he guessed, super spiders did appear in the Osborn group.


    Although commercial spies have not investigated whether these super spiders are genetically modified and fused super spiders in the old version of Spider-Man universe, or super spiders with cross-species inheritance in the Amazing Spider-Man universe, this does not affect Russell''s desire to The plan to get these super spiders to bite Peter.


    In addition to having commercial spies investigate whether the Osborne Group has super spiders, Russell also arranged for private investigators to investigate Peter''s parents in detail.


    Although Peter''s parents are scientists, they have nothing to do with the Osborne Group.


    In the Amazing Spider-Man universe, Peter''s parents accepted funding from the Osborn Group and then ran away with the research results, which did not happen in this world.


    Norman Osborn in this world has no genetic disease, and is extremely healthy.


    It is said that Norman Osborn is now planning to run for the next mayor of New York.


    Although Peter''s parents in this world have nothing to do with the Osborn Group, Peter and Harry Osborn are still good friends.


    However, they hadn''t seen each other for many years because Harry Osborn was sent to an expensive private high school by Norman Osborn.


    Back to Super Spider.


    The super spiders of the Osborne Group were not developed by Peter''s parents, which means that these super spiders may not be a perfect genetic match for Peter.


    In the event of an accident, Peter is likely to die.


    Russell isn''t too worried about that, though.


    Because even if Peter had an accident when he was bitten by these super spiders, he could heal Peter with the healing power of the serum.


    As long as there is him watching, there is a high probability that Peter will not have a problem.


    "Sir Do you really have a way to make me Spider-Man?"


    Peter asked excitedly.


    "I dare not say that it is 100% possible, if there is no accident, it should be possible."


    Russell was not as excited as Peter, and answered calmly.


    For ordinary people, Spider-Man''s extraordinary abilities are very strong, but for Russell, it is just the same thing.


    Gwen was no match for him before he received the evolutionary reward "Fantastic Superman".


    After receiving the reward of "Fantastic Superman", the strength gap between Gwen and him is even greater.


    While the gender difference creates a power gap between Peter and Gwen, Gwen has been Spider-Woman for several years.


    Even if Peter gains superpowers, it is impossible to catch up with Gwen in strength in a short time.


    For Russell, making Peter Spider-Man was mainly to satisfy his little wish to bring Spider-Man under his command.

 Chapter 204： Digging a corner

    "Then when can I get this superpower?"


    Peter couldn''t hold back his excitement now, and looked at Russell expectantly.


    "In a few days, there are still things to prepare, and I will tell you when I am ready."


    Russell replied calmly.


    When Peter becomes Spider-Man, he will arrange for Peter to join Zhenglian.


    Since he decided to put Hulk into the Zhenglian, Russell has made up his mind to dig the corner of the Avengers as much as possible.


    Hulk and Natasha are now Zhenglian people. If Peter is added, Zhenglian will have three superheroes that belong to the Avengers.


    Although it is impossible for him to dig all the members of Fulian to Zhenglian, he will be satisfied as long as he pulls those superheroes who are interested in Zhenglian.


    For example, after Peter, he will also consider pulling the Scarlet Witch Wanda and Quicksilver Pietro into the Zhenglian.


    After a few more chats with Peter, Russell told Peter to leave the office.


    "Number 3, contact Norman Osborn and ask him to meet at the Octopus headquarters tomorrow afternoon."


    Russell said to the ubiquitous 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    3 responded immediately.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell came to the open-air balcony on the top of the laboratory building and lay on the sofa to receive the nourishment of the sun.


    After lying on the sofa with sunglasses for ten minutes, he said to No. 3, "Let Betty come up."


    It didn''t take long for Betty, who was wearing a white coat outside and a deep V dress inside, to come to him.


    After seeing Russell lying leisurely on the sofa, Betty showed a puzzled expression.


    "You have something to do with me?"


    Betty said to Russell.


    "Yes, sit down and talk!"


    Russell sat up and motioned Betty to sit down.


    Betty did not hesitate and sat down gracefully.


    "It''s been a while since you broke up with Banner, so you haven''t considered finding another boyfriend?"


    Betty thought that Russell was going to talk to herself about some work, but she didn''t expect Russell to ask this.


    "No." Betty shook her head and said.


    "Do you still want to meet Banner now? If you want, I can arrange it for you."


    Although Banner has now voluntarily ceded control of his body to the Hulk.


    But according to the agreement, Banner will have three days of free time every month.


    However, Banner has never come out since he voluntarily ceded control of his body to Hulk.


    Betty shook her head and said nothing.


    After seeing Betty''s expression now, Russell sighed helplessly.


    Although in the movie universe, Betty and Banner never appeared again after their breakup.


    But Betty''s fate is obviously not so simple.


    The red giant, or, the harpie!


    Although the current Betty seems powerless, but if the opportunity is right, she can become a female red giant or a harpy.


    "Well, since you don''t want to see me, I won''t force you to come and give me a massage!"


    Russell said to Betty calmly.


    After speaking, he lay directly on the sofa, waiting for Betty''s massage.


    After hearing his words, Betty hesitated for a second or two, then got up and sat down beside Russell, and began to massage Russell with unskilled techniques.


    Although Betty had joined the Octopus Lab for a while, Russell had never played Ludo with her.


    After being pressed by Betty for ten minutes, he grabbed Betty''s right hand and said slowly, "Go back to the office and press!"


    Although Betty is not particularly beautiful, she is also a charming intellectual beauty.


    Anyway, idle is idle, and Betty doesn''t seem to have any idea of ??refusing, Russell intends to play flying chess with Betty.


    Playing flying chess with Betty can only be done before she transforms into a red giant or a hawk-eyed banshee.


    "Um"


    Although Russell said it clearly, Betty knew what he was thinking and replied silently.


    After returning to the office, Russell wasted no time and immediately played flying chess with Betty in a white coat and deep V dress.


    When he and Betty were playing flying chess, Betty didn''t know what to think, and suddenly mentioned Alice, a female college student who Russell had not much impression of.


    Alice is Betty''s student, and the first meeting between Russell and Betty was introduced by Alice.


    At other times, Russell would not have thought of talking about Alice.


    But since Betty took the initiative to mention it, he did not hide Betty, and briefly explained the matter between himself and Alice.


    It''s not wise to talk to another woman when you''re playing Ludo with a woman.


    But it also depends on the specific situation.


    Especially when the two women were still in a teacher-student relationship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Russell and Betty played Ludo for over an hour in the office.


    After playing chess, Betty did not continue to return to the laboratory.


    Her current image is also not very suitable for returning to the laboratory.


    After a brief wash in the bedroom next to the office, Betty went home from get off work.


    Before she goes home, Russell asks her to come to the Octopus headquarters tomorrow afternoon.


    When Betty left the laboratory, Russell had no plans to stay in the laboratory building, sorted out his image, and flew towards the Octopus Monster headquarters.


    The next afternoon.


    The Octopus headquarters in Manhattan.


    Betty, wearing a V-neck black and white polka-dot dress, came to Russell''s office.


    Russell asked Betty to come over now, of course not to continue playing Ludo with Betty, but to need a professional to participate in the next meeting with Norman Osborn.


    "Sit down, would you like something to drink?"


    Russell came to the wine cabinet and said to Betty who was sitting on the sofa.


    "No, thank you!" Betty said slowly.


    After hearing Betty''s answer, Russell poured himself a glass of whisky, then came to sit down opposite Betty, and said slowly, "Norman Osborne of the Osborne Group will come over later, he should want to follow me Let''s talk about the cooperation between Octopus and Osborne Group Although your main research field is biological cytology, I hope you can give me some professional biological field advice later."


    After speaking, Russell took a sip of the whisky in the glass.


    "Ok, no problem!"


    Russell now has no shortage of combatants, but the number of scientific researchers has always been small.


    Apart from Peter, who still needs a lot of study, he now has only two professionals, Betty and Dr. Stern.


    Although both Betty and Dr. Stern are experts in the field of biological cells, it is clear that only two experts are not enough for the Octopus Lab and the Octopus Company.


    Russell is now not only fighting the idea of ??the super spider of the Osborne group, but also the idea of ??the talents in the Osborne group.


    Like Dr. Connors and Dr. Otto.


    When the time came after three o''clock in the afternoon, Norman Osborn, a successful entrepreneur in a neat suit, came to Russell''s office under the leadership of the blonde female secretary Ellie.

 Chapter 205： barter

    Norman Osborn was wearing an expensive handmade custom suit.


    Typical European and American middle-aged appearance, brown hair is meticulously managed.


    Norman Osborn did not come alone. Beside him, there was a man with glasses and a black suit.


    On the surface, this man looks gentle and there is nothing unusual about it.


    But with just one more look, you can see that the man''s right sleeve is partially empty.


    Dr. Connors!


    Although Russell had never dealt with Dr. Connors, when he asked the commercial espionage to investigate the Osborne Group, he did not forget to ask people to simply investigate the future Lizard Professor Dr. Connors and the future Octopus Doctor Dr. Otto.


    "Mr. Osborne, welcome!"


    After seeing Norman and Dr. Connors come to the office, Russell got up and walked towards them, saying with a smile.


    "Mr. Bradley is welcome!"


    Norman Osborn replied with a smile on his face, and at the same time stretched out his right hand and shook Russell''s hand.


    After shaking hands with Norman Osborn, Russell turned to Dr. Connors and continued, "Russell Bradley, nice to meet you!"


    After speaking, he extended his left hand towards Dr. Connors.


    "Curtis Kurt Connors!"


    Dr. Connors introduced himself, and at the same time extended his intact left hand and shook Russell''s hand.


    After greeting, Russell introduced Betty to Norman Osborn and Dr. Connors.


    "This is Dr. Ross, a former professor of biological cytology at Culver University who is now a core member of the Octopus Lab."


    Betty came to Russell and shook hands with Norman and Dr. Connors.


    After introducing Betty, the four of them sat down.


    Russell didn''t let Ellie, a highly professional blond secretary, stay, and let her leave the office.


    As Ellie swayed her alluring waist and stepped out of the office in her high heels, Russell said to Norman Osborn: "Spent a little time last week on personal matters, and I haven''t had time to meet until now, I hope Mr. Osborne Don''t take offense."


    "Mr. Bradley, you''re too polite. People who want to meet you can line up directly to Fifth Avenue from here. You can agree to meet. I''m already very grateful, how can I take offense!"


    Norman Osborn said with a smile.


    Although Russell is in his early twenties now, Norman Osborn is not one of those people who will look down on each other just because they are young.


    Not to mention that Russell is a superhero serum, the order that Octopus Monster Industries has taken from the military in the past six months is very telling.


    A guy who only has force but no strategy can''t take the biggest part of the big cake of military orders.


    "Mr. Osborne is joking. In terms of fame, I and the Octopus Monster Industry can''t compare to Mr. Osborne and the Osborne Group."


    "By the way, I don''t know, Mr. Osborn, what''s the matter with you looking for me this time?"


    Russell did not intend to continue to promote business with Norman Osborn, and asked directly.


    "Since you asked Mr. Bradley like this, then I won''t hide it."


    "If you don''t mind, the Osborne Group wants to buy some alien symbiotes from you for scientific research."


    Norman Osborn looked at Russell and said directly.


    "Acquisition of the symbiote, I wonder what kind of remuneration you can give, Mr. Osborn?"


    Although Russell didn''t know what Norman Osborn wanted the symbiote to do, as one of the giants in the biological field, it was not particularly strange that the Osborne Group wanted to study the symbiote.


    As for where he knew about the existence of the symbiote, he didn''t even have to think about it, it was either S.H.I.E.L.D. or Hydra.


    "Symbionts are alien creatures that have never appeared on Earth, and it is difficult to accurately estimate their value."


    "Mr. Bradley, you are the person with the most symbiotes. I don''t know how you plan to price it?"


    Norman Osborn threw the question back to Russell.


    While this is a common business negotiation technique, it has to be said that Norman Osborn is right.


    Symbiotes do have high scientific research value, but when there is only one seller, valuation is a very difficult thing.


    Rather than being slaughtered or offering inappropriate prices, it is better to hand over pricing power directly to Russell.


    "I do have some symbionts now, but I''ve never sold one before."


    "Well, if you don''t mind, Mr. Osborn, we''ll use the symbiote needed to strengthen a person as a standard unit."


    "As for the price... it''s better to use barter, one unit of symbiote, in exchange for one project, what do you think?"


    Russell didn''t have the idea of ????working on the symbiote with S.H.I.E.L.D., but he didn''t mind exchanging the symbiote for something he wanted.


    For the hill-like Grendel, splitting up several second-generation symbiotes was as simple as drinking water.


    As long as it doesn''t split in large numbers, such as splitting thousands of second-generation symbionts, there will be no problem for Grendel.


    The big deal is to force Grendel to lose weight!


    "Barter?"


    Norman Osborn did not expect that Russell would actually trade in such a way in advance, and an unexpected expression appeared on his face.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he said slowly: "No problem, I don''t know which scientific research projects you want to exchange, Mr. Bradley?"


    "I am very interested in your company''s cross-species genetics and nuclear fusion. If Mr. Osborn doesn''t mind, I am willing to use two units of symbionts to take over these two projects."


    Of course, the Osborne Group is developing more than these two projects, but these are the only two that Russell is interested in right now.


    And these two projects, he is not specifically for the research results, but for Dr. Connors and Dr. Otto Even if the projects of Dr. Connors and Dr. Otto can be Success, for the current octopus company, is at best the icing on the cake.


    But it would be completely different if Dr. Connors and Dr. Otto could be pulled into the Octopus Lab.


    These two are top talents in their fields!


    "Both of these projects are still in the early stages and have not achieved significant results. Would you like to consider other projects, Mr. Bradley?"


    Although Norman didn''t know what Russell was thinking, his intuition told him that things were not that simple.


    There are so many projects that have been successful, and there are two projects that have not been successful, which is not right.


    "No, I''m only interested in these two projects right now."


    "If Mr. Osborn, you are willing to hand over these two projects to me, in addition to the two symbioses just mentioned, all the early investment of the Osborne Group, the Octopus Monster Industry will also be returned accordingly, and you will never be allowed to Lose in vain!"

 Chapter 206： Hulk making a movie

    The more Russell said this, the more Norman Osborn felt that the two projects could not be given to him easily.


    There is a conspiracy!


    There must be a conspiracy!


    Although Norman Osborn didn''t speak now, just by looking at his current expression, Russell knew what he was thinking.


    He can''t read minds.


    But Norman Osborn would have this idea, and he was misled by him.


    Norman Osborn would have thought that, from the outset, his goal was not these two projects, but Dr. Connors and Dr. Otto, who presided over the project.


    After thinking for nearly half a minute, Norman Osborne said slowly: "The Osborne Group has invested a lot of manpower and material resources in these two projects."


    "Although nothing has been achieved so far, it is not in the interests of Osborne Group shareholders to transfer the project to you like this."


    "Well, if you don''t mind Mr. Bradley, the Osborne Group is willing to develop these two projects with you. As for the symbiote, you only need to give one. What do you think?"


    Norman Osborn was reluctant to abandon the symbiote, but neither did he want to abandon the project that Dr. Connors and Dr. Otto were working on.


    In this case, he can only choose to take a step back.


    In exchange for the rights to cooperative development, a unit of the symbiote is exchanged.


    After Norman Osborn finished speaking, Russell did not reply to him immediately, pretending to be thinking seriously.


    After pretending to think for more than ten seconds, he said, "Since Mr. Osborn, you are not willing to hand over these two projects to Octopus Industry, then develop them together."


    "Given that Osborne Group has invested a lot of resources in the early stage, then in the next period of time, the research and development funds will be provided by Octopus Monster Industry."


    "When the investment of both parties is basically equal, and then contribute to maintain the development of the project together, what do you think, Mr. Osborne?"


    Although Russell did not have much interest in cross-species genetics and nuclear fusion projects, in order to prevent Norman Osborn from seeing that his goal was not the final result of the project, he could only act to the end.


    "No problem, this is the best!"


    Norman Osborn said with a smile.


    "Then, happy cooperation!"


    After speaking, Russell stood up and extended his right hand towards Norman Osborn.


    Norman Osborn didn''t think much, got up and shook hands with Russell, and reached a preliminary cooperation agreement.


    When the two of them finished talking, the matter was handed over to two professionals, Dr. Connors and Betty.


    Although Norman Osborne is also a front-line research and development staff, his main identity is still the chairman of the Osborne Group, not the person in charge of the project.


    Therefore, it was left to Dr. Connors and Betty to discuss the specific details of the project and check the project data.


    Because Dr. Otto is not present, the nuclear fusion project is not yet able to have a first-time understanding.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Dr. Otto still needs financial support from the Osborn Group and Octopus Monster Industry, he will definitely choose to cooperate obediently.


    When Dr. Connors and Betty finished chatting about some specific content of the project, and agreed to go to the Osborne Group to check the progress of the specific project, Norman Osborne left the office with Dr. Connors.


    When the two of them left, Betty asked with some puzzlement: "Both of these two projects are still in the early stage, and it is still unclear whether they can go to the final verification stage. Now they have decided to jointly develop with the Osborne Group. Are you a little too impulsive?"


    Unlike other large companies, Octopus Industries and Octopus Labs are both Russell''s private property.


    Simply put, he is not responsible to any so-called shareholders and directors.


    As long as he wanted to, even if the Octopus Monster Industry switched to charity from tomorrow, no one could stop it.


    But even so, Betty still felt that Russell''s decision was a little too impulsive.


    She didn''t understand what was going on with the symbiote, so she couldn''t accurately estimate its value.


    But after communicating with Dr. Connors about the data and content of the cross-species genetics project, she knew that the research funding that the octopus industry will undertake next is not a small amount.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if the project fails, just treat it as an investment error."


    "By the way, when you take people to Dr. Connors'' laboratory, remember to bring back a few spiders that are inherited across species."


    Russell said to Betty with a smile, and patted Betty''s round buttocks at the same time.


    I don''t know if it''s because Betty is wearing a polka-dot dress now, Russell feels that Betty''s buttocks seem to be rounder than yesterday.


    After feeling Russell''s undisguised little gesture, Betty rolled his eyes at him.


    However, she had no intention of removing Russell''s right hand.


    Although there is a bedroom next to the office, Russell has no plans to play Ludo with Betty now.


    After letting Betty leave, he went back to his desk and sat down, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Carla''s number.


    Kara and the Hulk have been playing in Los Angeles for some time.


    If you are still in the "cocoon", it doesn''t matter if you don''t contact Kara.


    But he has been awake for two or three days now, and if he doesn''t contact Kara again, the ghost knows if this chick will lose his temper when he comes back.


    In order to avoid such unpleasant things from happening, Russell decided to make a phone call in advance.


    After waiting for twenty or thirty seconds, the phone was connected.


    Before he could speak, there was a noisy background voice and Carla''s slightly excited voice over the phone.


    "How are you and the Hulk doing now?"


    Russell asked directly.


    "It was a good game!"


    Kara said happily.


    "Come back early when you''ve had enough, I have something to talk to you about."


    "Did Sister Diana agree that you and I continue to be lovers? Sister Diana has already told me."


    Carla guessed what Russell was thinking at once.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    "Now that you know it, forget it. You guys can continue playing. Be optimistic about Hulk and don''t let him get out of control."


    Russell habitually reminded Kara.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, the big man can''t get out of control By the way, I forgot to tell you, the big man has been spotted by a crew now, he is making a movie, and he has a lot of roles. Supporting roles, we may have to wait a while longer to go back."


    filming?


    After hearing Kara''s words, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    He originally thought that Carla was just taking the Hulk for a walk in Hollywood, shopping or something, but he didn''t expect that the Hulk was actually pulled to make a movie.


    Wouldn''t it be some kind of messy B-movie?


    Just when he was about to ask what movie it was, Carla said casually, "Don''t worry, it''s not some weird movie, it''s a standard Hollywood action blockbuster."


    After hearing Kara''s words, Russell frowned.


    Although Hollywood blockbusters will also temporarily change the script during the shooting process, it is a bit too strange to add a supporting role with a lot of scenes on a temporary basis.


    This is not something that a reliable crew and company would do.

 Chapter 207： Superhero branding

    "Which company''s film is it, and what''s the name of the film?"


    To be on the safe side, Russell decided to ask a few more questions.


    "It''s a 20th Century Fox movie called Rise of the Gorilla."


    Kara replied quickly.


    "Rise of the Gorilla? What movie is this?"


    "No, I remember wrong, it''s the rise of the Planet of the Apes, a sci-fi movie about the intelligence of chimpanzees reaching human level."


    Kara finally said the correct movie name.


    After hearing the name Rise of the Planet of the Apes, Russell knew what the movie was all about.


    He has seen this movie.


    To be precise, he saw this movie before he crossed into this world.


    "What role does the Hulk play in it? The green gorilla?"


    Russell asked.


    "Of course not! Oops, it''s a little tricky to explain, and there''s a nondisclosure agreement."


    "If you want to know, go there in person. The director and the people from the film company really want to see you."


    Kara said excitedly.


    "It''s fine to meet, as long as Hulk is not the villain."


    Russell doesn''t mind the Hulk expanding his popularity in other ways.


    The popularity of Hulk has increased, and the popularity of Zhenglian will also be high, and as the person in charge of Zhenglian, he will also become widely known.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not a villain, I''m not as stupid as you think, I''m very smart!"


    On the other end of the phone came Kara''s proud voice.


    "Yes, yes, you are the smartest!"


    "That''s it, come back early after filming!"


    Russell said helplessly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    After speaking, Carla hung up the phone.


    Just before hanging up, Russell heard what appeared to be the Hulk speaking aloud.


    After putting down the phone, he was going to play the new series of Berserker''s Creed.


    However, the moment he picked up the gamepad, he suddenly thought of something.


    "No. 3, search which film companies and game companies are not doing well now, and calculate the funds needed for the acquisition."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell did not start the game immediately, but thought repeatedly.


    After the establishment of Zhenglian, although he has not less allowed the media to positively promote Zhenglian and Gwen Hulk and others, all the time, the means of propaganda he has used have been a bit too single.


    In addition to some self-media on the Internet, he basically asked some offline media to print newspapers or do some headline news reports.


    The fact that Cara and the Hulk were pulled to make a movie wasn''t in his plans, but it gave him an inspiration.


    Now that ordinary people can become first-line stars by making movies, they can expand their popularity to a global scale.


    So can superheroes!


    And not just movies, but other cultural channels as well.


    Like anime games or something.


    After thinking of this, he quickly thought of the promotional packaging of the company''s various superheroes in the world of black-robed pickets.


    That is all-round superhero image development and economic value development.


    Although this is not the world of black-robed pickets, this does not prevent him from borrowing the practices of Walter Company.


    What''s more, if he learns the practice of Walter Company, he is not worried that his superheroes will not cooperate or even rebel against the company.


    Because he is the strongest superhero of Zhenglian!


    Not counting Diana''s words!


    But then again, Diana has never joined Zhenglian as Wonder Woman.


    So strictly speaking, he is now Zhenglian''s strongest superhero.


    Movies, commercials, endorsements, games¡­


    As long as other movie stars can do it, so can superheroes, and they can do it better.


    After having this idea, Russell lost the idea of ??playing games, and began to seriously think about learning about the Walter Company.


    Although Vought is not a good company, it cannot be denied that it is a company that successfully commercializes superheroes.


    No. 3 quickly completed the investigation and holographically projected the results of the investigation in front of Russell.


    Looking at the names of the film companies and game companies displayed on the holographic screen, Russell said to No. 3: "The top five film companies and game companies on the list have all sent people to contact them and talk to them about the acquisition."


    "In addition, set up a subsidiary responsible for superhero brand operation, recruit some professionals from other advertising companies and brand operation companies, and let them expand the popularity and economic value of Zhenglian members from different perspectives."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Number 3 returned immediately.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell looked at the time and contacted Grendel who was in the seabed temple in the Atlantic Ocean.


    After briefly telling Grendel about the Emperor''s organization, he instructed Grendel to split a second-generation symbiote out.


    Now that he has reached a preliminary cooperation agreement with Norman Osborn, he certainly will not forget to give Norman Osborn a second-generation symbiote.


    After telling Grendel about the Emperor Organization and the second-generation symbiote, he got up and came to the huge French window.


    After the floor-to-ceiling windows opened like a sensor door, he flew out and began to return to the apartment.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A week has passed.


    Although there was nothing particularly urgent to deal with this week, Russell still did not go to see the Supreme Mage Ancient One.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see Gu Yi, but he hasn''t figured out how to face Gu Yi.


    Don''t look at how polite Gu Yi is now, it seems that there is no malice at all, but before the real meeting, no one knows what Gu Yi thinks.


    For safety reasons, he decided to bask in the sun for a few more days before going there.


    After half a month in Los Angeles, Kara and the Hulk finally returned to New York.


    When they returned, UU Reading Russell didn''t let them continue to be chivalrous outside, but handed the two of them over to the newly established Octopus Monster Media Company.


    Not only that, he also applied for image copyright patents for Kara, Hulk and Gwen.


    He also applied for an image copyright patent for the No. 1 unit of Endosymbiosis and the No. 2 unit with a red color scheme.


    What''s more, he directly applied for the copyright of Iron Man.


    Although Tony built Mark 3 early on, he may even have begun to study new elements according to the model left by Howard, so as to solve his own palladium poisoning problem.


    Tony has indeed created the Mark series of iron suits, but due to the lack of corresponding crisis events, he has not become the well-known superhero Iron Man now.


    Although Tony will likely become Iron Man in the future, this does not prevent Russell from occupying Iron Man''s copyright patents in advance.


    The image patent of the endosymbiotic battle armor, plus the patent of the name Iron Man.


    Russell is going to kill Tony, the fat sheep!

 Chapter 208： Join the glorious evolution

    Unless Tony redesigns the shape of the steel suit, or uses a new hero name in the future.


    Otherwise, Iron Man''s wool, he has settled!


    Stan Lee couldn''t stop him either, he said!


    Aside from these little things, his main focus this week was on the super spider that Betty brought back from the Osborne Group.


    Even with the serum, it would be hard for Peter to die.


    But Russell is no devil after all.


    If conditions permit, of course he will find ways to minimize the risk.


    Betty brought back thirty super spiders from the Osborne Group.


    Twenty of them were directly used by Russell for experiments.


    For the sake of confidentiality, he did not let Betty and Dr. Stern participate in the experiment, or even conducted the experiment in the Octopus Monster Laboratory, but let No. 3 temporarily set up a laboratory in the unmanned factory.


    Russell wasn''t a scientist, but he didn''t need to do it himself.


    There are robots designed and produced by No. 3 and No. 3, and he only needs to provide the raw materials needed for the experiment.


    Like Peter''s blood and the super spiders of the Osborn group.


    Of course, the relevant data and information of Dr. Connors'' cross-species genetic experiments are indispensable.


    After the second-generation symbiote split by Grendel was handed over to Norman Osborn, Octopus Industry officially joined the projects of Dr. Connors and Dr. Otto, and became one of the sponsors behind these two projects. .


    In an unmanned factory with no one except robots and artificial intelligence, Russell sat on the sofa in the laboratory and watched No. 3 conduct experiments boredly.


    It is now the fifth day of the experiment.


    More than half of the twenty super spiders he brought have died.


    After several days of experimental analysis, No. 3 has determined that the super spiders of the Osborne group can cause Peter''s genetic mutation.


    But to what extent it will vary, No. 3 has no way to give accurate data yet.


    Not only that, No. 3 also tried to use the experimental data obtained so far to improve Dr. Connors'' cross-species genetic technology.


    Although Russell is not very interested in cross-species genetic technology, since No. 3 has such an interest, he also allows No. 3 to play.


    Russell took out his mobile phone and waited for the results of No. 3''s research while browsing the propaganda of the newly established Octopus Media Company for Kara, Hulk and others.


    When No. 3 kills the remaining super spiders, the evolutionary experiment that turns Peter into Spider-Man can begin.


    Three thirty in the afternoon.


    When the twenty super spiders used in the experiment were exhausted, No. 3 controlled the robot and took out the last ten super spiders.


    "Don''t be nervous, it won''t hurt, you''ll be Spider-Man after you wake up."


    Russell said to Peter, who was sitting next to him.


    Peter took it directly to the factory after school in the afternoon.


    The current Peter, wearing the surgical gown specially prepared by No. 3, looked nervously at the operating table in the middle of the laboratory.


    "Is there really no accident?"


    Although he had controlled his emotions as much as possible, Peter''s tender voice still inevitably brought some tension.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. The worst outcome is that you can''t get super powers."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Um!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Peter nodded.


    Looking at Peter who was still nervous, Russell sighed helplessly.


    "I heard that you like a girl named Liz, have you thought about dating her when?"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, the expression on Peter''s face changed from nervous to shy.


    "No, no, I... I''m just curious about her."


    "Yes, just curious!"


    Although he grew up in the open-minded country of America, Peter was clearly not one of those American teenagers who were experienced at a young age.


    There was an untimely shyness about him.


    "I like it, I like it, nothing to be embarrassed about!"


    "You are very handsome, your grades are also good, and now you have a lot of income, you don''t need to feel inferior at all."


    Russell persuaded Peter.


    "I don''t have low self-esteem, I just don''t know how to deal with girls."


    Peter retorted.


    "I don''t know how to deal with girls, because you didn''t dare to touch girls before, so you don''t know how to deal with them."


    "Dating in love is different from learning. If you don''t practice, you will never learn."


    Russell said in a familiar tone.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Peter wanted to continue explaining, but after thinking about it, he decisively gave up.


    No matter how he explained it, it couldn''t change the fact that his mother was single.


    "After gaining superpowers, try a different life than before!"


    "You are still young, you should enjoy the beauty of this age, and not make yourself like a nerd."


    After speaking, Russell stretched out his right hand and stroked Peter''s hair like a dog.


    "Um!"


    Peter nodded.


    "Okay, go and join the glorious evolution!"


    Russell pointed to the operating table that was ready for the experiment.


    Peter swallowed, stood up, and walked towards the operating table.


    When Peter lay down on the test bench, the No. 3 control robot bound Peter to the test bench.


    Subsequently, a super spider was placed on his limbs, neck, heart and other parts.


    Normally, if you want Peter to evolve into Spider-Man, all you need is a super spider.


    But in order to maximize the effect of genetic variation, No. 3 formulated a completely different evolutionary plan for Peter.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of super spiders now, and since that''s the case, it''s better to use a few more.


    Although this decision seems a bit reckless, No. 3 has recalculated several times and confirmed the safety of the plan.


    "let''s start!"


    Russell said to No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Number 3 returned immediately.


    Peter, who was lying on the operating table, wanted to say that he was ready too.


    But before they could speak, the six super spiders suffered electric shocks and bit Peter directly.


    Although these six super spiders were not big, the moment they were bitten, Peter had an instinctive stress response and tried to get rid of the super spiders on him.


    But under the restraint of the restraint belt he can only let these super spiders bite himself now.


    Inhaled anesthetic appeared in the breathing mask Peter was wearing.


    In the blink of an eye, Peter lost consciousness and passed out.


    When Peter passed out, the super spider was removed from his body.


    At the same time, two needles filled with green medicine came to Peter''s hands.


    "Inject it!"


    Russell said calmly.


    After hearing his instructions, No. 3 began to manipulate the needle to inject medicine.


    The green medicine in the needle tube is nothing else, it is the enhanced serum developed by the Octopus Monster Laboratory, and it is the latest third-generation enhanced serum.


    Russell hadn''t told Peter about the fortified serum in advance.


    Although Peter now has a blind admiration for him, he still habitually keeps his hand.

 Chapter 209： peters principle

    In addition to Diana, when dealing with other people, Russell will habitually keep a hand.


    This has nothing to do with trust or not, it is purely a personal habit.


    Russell did not tell Peter the matter of strengthening the serum in advance, not to beware of Peter, but to give Peter more power.


    The fortified serum produced by Octopus Labs has a credit for Peter.


    Although Peter was one of the co-inventors of the fortified serum, he had no intention of injecting the fortified serum.


    Russell asked Peter why.


    Then, I learned a helpless answer from Peter''s mouth.


    Peter didn''t have the idea of ??injecting the fortified serum, not because he was worried about the sequelae of the fortified serum, nor because he disliked the effect of the fortified serum, but because the fortified serum was too expensive.


    The price that Russell sold to General Ross and others was five million dollars for a fortified serum.


    Although the actual cost of the serum was less than one million dollars, in Peter''s opinion, the price of these serums was five million dollars.


    It''s not that Peter didn''t think about injecting fortified serum, but considering the price of the serum, he could only give up the idea.


    Although Russell did not treat Peter badly, Peter''s current savings still did not exceed five million US dollars.


    Peter''s current annual salary at the Octopus Lab is about $2.6 million.


    He has only been with Russell for more than half a year now, and the total salary is only more than one million US dollars.


    Peter did not have much social experience, but he also had some principles of his own.


    For example, unless necessary, never borrow money from Russell.


    The only time he took the initiative to raise the issue of money with Russell was when his beautiful aunt May was about to lose her job.


    Considering Peter''s character, if he took the initiative to give him the enhanced serum, he would most likely refuse.


    So, Russell came up with a compromise.


    When biting Peter with a super spider, inject him directly with the booster serum, and inject double the amount of the third-generation booster serum.


    Russell had already asked No. 3 to calculate that the genetic mutation caused by the enhanced serum and the super spider would not conflict, and both could strengthen Peter at the same time.


    Although this result was only calculated by No. 3 based on the current data, Russell is not very worried about this with serum as a guarantee.


    Again, with the serum, Peter couldn''t die even if he wanted to.


    When the double dose of the boosted serum was injected, Russell stood up and said to No. 3, "Take care of him. If there is any accident, contact me as soon as possible."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    Peter''s mutation lasted at least one night.


    Coupled with the fortified serum, the mutation time may be longer.


    Russell wasn''t going to stay here forever like a nanny.


    At his current flight speed, after receiving the notification from No. 3, it will only take at most half a minute for him to rush back.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell picked up the coat on the sofa, put it on, and flew towards the Octopus Monster headquarters.


    It''s only after three o''clock in the afternoon, and there are still more than two hours before Diana gets off work.


    Anyway, he was idle, and he planned to go back to the headquarters to play Berserker''s Creed, and bask in the sun by the way.


    After obtaining the evolutionary reward of "Fantastic Superman", Russell''s daily activities have added a sunbath.


    After returning to the office, he first lay on the sofa in front of the window for half an hour, then came to the desk and sat down, playing Berserker''s Creed.


    Time passed little by little.


    Soon it was six o''clock.


    When the set alarm clock rang, Russell put down the gamepad in his hand and flew straight out of the office to the museum where Diana worked.


    Although it was a bit high-profile to fly around the city without any disguise, Russell didn''t care about it at all.


    In the beginning, the New Yorkers would wonder how he did it.


    But within a few days, the people of New York were not surprised.


    He''s not the only superhero who can fly without equipment, and he''s not the first.


    The Human Torch Jonathan was the first superhero to show flight ability.


    It didn''t take long for Russell to fly over the museum, and under the gaze of pedestrians, he landed directly on the square in front of the museum gate.


    As soon as he landed in the square, Diana came out of the gate of the museum.


    Seeing Diana exuding a royal sister''s breath all over her body, the corners of Russell''s mouth raised slightly.


    Although he has seen every image of Diana, and has seen it many times.


    But no matter how many times he watched it, Diana would still give him a sense of brilliance.


    Diana was wearing a white lady''s suit and a gray trench coat today. She was valiant and full of royal style.


    Stepping on stiletto heels and walking with two slender and straight legs, Diana came to Russell like a model on the runway.


    "It''s been a long time?"


    Diana asked softly.


    "No, just arrived." Russell replied quickly.


    "What''s for dinner tonight, French or Italian?" Diana continued.


    "Neither, I''ll have Chinese food tonight."


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, a Porsche 911 with automatic driving function appeared on the side of the road.


    In order to make it easier for him and Diana to go out to dinner, Russell asked No. 3 to remodel several more Porsches with self-driving functions.


    Octopus Monster Company Headquarters, Zhenglian Headquarters, Sky Building, Museum.


    As long as Russell often appears, the Porsche with the automatic driving function has been arranged in advance.


    After more than 20 minutes, Russell and Diana came to a Chinese restaurant in Chinatown.


    Yulou East!


    In the family of flowers, Yuloudong is a century-old famous restaurant in Sanxiang, and it can be called a golden signboard in Hunan cuisine.


    But this is not a flower garden, so the Yuloudong that Russell and Diana came to is not the same as the real Yuloudong, just the same name.


    Or is just rubbing the heat.


    After arriving in the box, Russell finished the order in less than a minute, gave the waiter a tip and told her to leave the box.


    When the waiter went out, Russell said to Diana, "I helped Peter arrange the experiment today. If all goes well, Zhenglian will have a new member tomorrow."


    Russell was going to make Peter Spider-Man, something Diana knew a few days ago.


    After hearing his words, Diana nodded and said slowly, "You can decide this kind of thing. Peter is a pretty good kid. If you have time, you can teach him more."


    Although Diana had only met Peter a few times, she was no stranger to Peter.


    Peter was the longest with Russell.


    Although he was first fooled by the name of an intern, he did help Russell solve a lot of problems.


    What''s more, Diana didn''t hear less about Peter from May''s mouth.

 Chapter 210： Advanced War Signal

    Diana is the head of Star Charity, and Peter''s beautiful aunt May happens to be the second-in-command of Star Charity.


    Although Diana didn''t often go to Star Charity''s office building, as long as she went there, she could more or less hear May mention Peter.


    In the past, including when Peter was just fooled by Russell to come to the detective agency as an intern, May was a little worried about whether Peter would become bad.


    Especially when Peter came home with his first week''s salary.


    With Russell''s public identity and Peter joining the lab as the chief researcher of the Octopus Lab at the time, May finally dispelled her worries about Peter.


    At the beginning, she even wondered if Peter was taken by Russell to commit a crime.


    Otherwise, how can an underage high school student earn a high salary that an adult can''t.


    May is not generally satisfied with Peter, except that Peter doesn''t date other female classmates like his peers.


    So, this also led to May always complimenting Peter with others unconsciously.


    And Diana, passively accepted a lot of information about Peter.


    "With Peter''s words, there are already six members of Zhenglian. Would you like to consider the matter of public identity?"


    Russell looked at Diana''s beautiful face without any flaws and said.


    "When do you think it''s more appropriate for me to reveal my identity?"


    Diana asked back.


    "The next time there is a serious crisis event!"


    Russell said slowly.


    Although Diana hopes to live the life of some ordinary people, as Russell and Zhenglian become more and more famous, Diana''s ordinary life is also more and more affected.


    In fact, many people now speculate that Diana is not an ordinary person.


    Not only the curious masses outside, but even some of Diana''s colleagues in the museum have similar ideas.


    "You seem to know that something big will happen next?"


    Diana looked at Russell suspiciously.


    "I don''t have the ability to predict the future, I just think S.H.I.E.L.D. is about to cause big trouble."


    Russell said solemnly.


    "Big trouble? What big trouble?"


    Diana continued to ask.


    "They are researching and developing advanced powers that they simply can''t control!"


    Russell briefly said that SHIELD is in the second stage of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    He didn''t even know this.


    Natasha broke the news to Coulson the night after her meeting with Coulson.


    He originally wanted to tell Natasha to find out more information.


    Unexpectedly, Natasha lost contact directly.


    Although Natasha lost contact, Russell was not worried that Natasha''s brainwashing effect had disappeared.


    If he guessed correctly, Natasha should have received a temporary assignment from Nick Fury, so she suddenly lost contact.


    "Cosmic Rubik''s Cube?"


    Diana frowned slightly and her expression became a little dignified.


    Although she didn''t know what the Rubik''s Cube was, one thing she was sure of was that myths and legends were not just myths and legends.


    She herself is the illegitimate daughter of Zeus, king of the Olympian gods.


    Although this is not the DC universe she is in, she knows that the myths and legends of this world are also not that simple.


    After hearing that the Cube was found by the Red Skull in a church in Tonsberg, Norway, according to Norse mythology, and that the Cube was said to be the treasure of Odin, the father of the gods, Diana knew that things were not that simple.


    Although there is no S.H.I.E.L.D. in the DC world, there are not many organizations and people trying to master alien power like S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "If S.H.I.E.L.D. is really using the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to develop weapons of mass destruction, then they will definitely attract the attention of other civilizations."


    "This approach of S.H.I.E.L.D., in the eyes of other civilizations, is a signal that the earth is ready for advanced warfare!"


    Although Diana did not have much affection for S.H.I.E.L.D., she did not expect that S.H.I.E.L.D. would dare to use forces she did not understand to develop weapons of mass destruction.


    "My opinion is the same as yours, so if there is no accident, there will be a major event that will shock the world next."


    Russell agreed with Diana.


    This is not the first time he has heard Diana''s statement.


    If he remembered correctly, Thor said something similar to Nick Fury on the Helicarrier.


    "I hope that the trouble caused by S.H.I.E.L.D. this time will not hurt too many innocent people."


    Diana said helplessly.


    Although they can remind S.H.I.E.L.D., even if they think about it with their toes, S.H.I.E.L.D. will never ignore their reminders.


    If they have a good relationship with S.H.I.E.L.D., maybe S.H.I.E.L.D. will give their advice a little consideration.


    But unfortunately, their relationship with S.H.I.E.L.D. is only a window away from the enemy.


    "I''m a little curious about what kind of trouble S.H.I.E.L.D. will cause."


    Russell said with a smile.


    If everything went according to the timeline of the cinematic universe, it should be about Thor''s exile by now.


    But it''s clear that this world isn''t a movie universe.


    This also means that if S.H.I.E.L.D. really used the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to attract aliens, then the person who came out of the space gate is likely to be Thanos himself.


    Even if it''s not Thanos himself, there is a high probability that it will be his five obsidian generals.


    Russell didn''t want to meet Thanos at all until he got the "Fantastic Superman" reward.


    But it''s different now.


    He was looking forward to meeting Thanos.


    He wants to see, who can beat the Hulk with a set of military boxing and he who has Krypton blood, whose physique is more unreasonable.


    Seeing the eager expression on Russell''s face, Diana shook her head helplessly.


    After their meal, Russell and Diana returned to the apartment in a self-driving Porsche.


    The Porsche stopped in the underground parking lot when Russell frowned.


    He had just looked at the apartment with farsightedness and perspective.


    "What''s up?"


    Diana didn''t have the ability to see through, and didn''t notice the uninvited guest on the top of the building.


    "An unwelcome guy came to the roof of the building."


    Russell said in a gloomy tone.


    The person who appeared on the roof of the building was none other than Bucky the Winter Soldier.


    "You take the elevator back first, and I''ll deal with that guy."


    After speaking, Russell opened the door and walked out.


    After getting out of the car, he did not hesitate, displayed his flying ability, and flew out from the exit of the parking lot.


    In less than three seconds, he came to the top of the building.


    "You''d better give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise, you don''t have to expect to get out of here alive."


    Russell said to Bucky, who was wearing a mask and looked indifferent.


    "The leader wants to see you!"


    Bucky didn''t care about Russell''s dissatisfaction at all, and said coldly.


    "Which leader, make it clearer!"


    Bucky didn''t speak, took a cell phone from his pocket and threw it to Russell.

 Chapter 211： 9 snakes crossing the line

    Russell''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t reach for the phone that Bucky threw.


    The palm-sized phone drew a standard parabola in the air and fell off the roof of the building.


    After seeing that Russell had no intention of cooperating at all, Bucky''s face, which was already as cold as an iceberg, became even colder.


    Russell doesn''t mind Hydra occasionally playing some small tricks and the like, after all, this is the fine tradition of Hydra.


    But that doesn''t mean he can tolerate all of Hydra''s actions.


    Hydra crossed the line this time!


    His address is not a secret though.


    Not to mention Hydra, even the reporters of those news channels know it very well.


    However, knowing that, until now, no guy has managed to infiltrate his apartment.


    In the past, several reporters tried to sneak into the apartment for the sake of news, and secretly filmed the so-called exclusive insider.


    The reporters were bold and prepared to face jail time if they were discovered.


    But no one thought that Russell was crazier than them.


    After discovering that these guys were trying to sneak into his apartment, Russell took up his old job, turned into a crazy traveler, and shot these guys in the head.


    Not only that, he also found the newspaper and magazine bosses who suggested that these reporters sneaked into the apartment to take pictures, and sent them all to hell.


    Although he did these things relatively secretly and did not spread among ordinary people, it was not a secret in the underground world.


    The gangsters in the New York Underworld knew it, S.H.I.E.L.D. knew it, and so did Hydra.


    Although Russell is now "good", from the ace killer "Traveler" of the Continental Hotel to the well-known superhero "serum", this does not mean that he has become a good talker.


    Normally, he wouldn''t mind being a "good guy" in order to maintain the superhero serum image.


    But if you think he''s easy to bully because of this, it''s a big mistake.


    Although Bucky is not officially entering the apartment, he is staying on the roof of the building.


    But this move of his is no different from trespassing.


    Russell''s apartment is on the top floor of the building.


    In terms of distance, Bucky is now separated from the apartment by a ceiling.


    Bucky looked at Russell with a cold expression for a few seconds.


    Then, he took out the walkie-talkie from his pocket and said a few words to the walkie-talkie.


    It didn''t take long before Bakshi''s voice came over the walkie-talkie.


    "Russell, we are not malicious, we just want to chat with you, don''t get me wrong!"


    Bakshi said sincerely.


    Although his tone was sincere, there was no change in Russell''s expression.


    "address!"


    Russell said coldly.


    After hearing his words, Bakshi immediately gave an address.


    "You better have a reasonable explanation!"


    After speaking, Russell, who was floating in the air, suddenly shot, and teleported to Bucky.


    Without giving Bucky time to react, he grabbed Bucky''s robotic left arm.


    Then, the right hand gently exerts force.


    Bang!


    The hard mechanical left arm was as fragile as a cake in front of Russell.


    It wasn''t until the robotic left arm was crushed by Russell that Bucky finally reacted.


    Just when he instinctively wanted to counterattack, Russell''s right hand pulled gently, pulling off the mechanical left arm.


    Russell''s violent pulling caused the robotic arm to leave Bucky''s body in a brutal way.


    The moment the robotic arm was ripped away, bright red blood spurted out from Bucky''s left shoulder.


    Russell completely ignored the painful expression on Bucky''s face and the bleeding wound on his left shoulder, grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    Within seconds, Bucky passed out due to a lack of blood supply to his brain.


    After knocking Bucky out, Russell glanced at Bucky''s bleeding left shoulder.


    Hot sight!


    Two laser-like red heat rays shot from his eyes, hitting Bucky''s bleeding left shoulder.


    Although Russell''s control of thermal sight has not reached the point where minimally invasive brain surgery can be performed, basic control is not a problem.


    Not to mention just scorching the wound to stop the bleeding, even letting him tattoo Bucky with heat rays would be fine.


    After completing this simple and rude hemostasis action, he carried the unconscious Bucky and flew towards the address that Bakshi said.


    In an estate in the suburbs of New York.


    After speaking with Russell, Bakshi had a bad feeling.


    He had dealt with Russell several times, but he had never heard Russell speak in such a cold tone.


    Shouldn''t he be too angry?


    Bakshi thought silently in his heart.


    Just when he was thinking about how he could explain how to appease Russell''s dissatisfaction, Russell carried the unconscious Bucky to the sky above the manor.


    A casual glance at the manor with farsightedness and perspective, Russell saw Bakshi sitting in the study.


    Although there were many fully armed Hydra soldiers in the manor, he ignored these Hydra soldiers and flew out of the study window with the unconscious Bucky.


    Bang!


    He just blew a sigh of relief, without even exerting the power of 1% of the super breath, the glass of the study burst with a bang, which startled Bakshi in the study.


    After seeing that the person outside the window was Russell, Bakshi finally breathed a sigh of relief, stopped hiding under the desk, stood up, and walked towards Russell with a smile.


    After landing in the study, Russell threw the unconscious Bucky in front of Bakshi.


    "Who arranged for him to come to the apartment, Whitehall or Pierce?"


    Russell said with a displeased expression.


    Hydra sent Bucky to the roof of the apartment today without saying hello.


    If they are not taught some deep lessons, they will dare to directly lock the apartment with missiles tomorrow.


    "Russell, calm down, we have no malice."


    Bakshi stopped moving forward, raised his hands, and tried to ease the current atmosphere.


    But unfortunately, Russell has no idea of ????letting it go.


    "The same thing, I won''t ask a second time!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell''s eyes shone with red light.


    Although Bakshi didn''t know when Russell acquired the new ability, but after seeing his eyes shining red, he decisively chose to admit counsel.


    "It was Pierce''s arrangement!"


    "After Norway''s action you have been reluctant to meet with us, and the leader has no choice."


    Bakshi said quickly.


    "He''s from Pierce, you''re from Whitehall, don''t tell me you''ve changed owners."


    Russell kicked Bucky on the ground.


    "This is what the two leaders have in common, just like the Norwegian operation."


    "But it was Pierce''s arrangement for the Winter Soldier to go to the apartment."


    Bakshi quickly explained.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Russell''s eyes returned to normal, and he went straight to the sofa and sat down.


    "We hope you can help the organization grab something from the SHIELD laboratory."


    "what?"


    "Cosmic Rubik''s Cube!"

 Chapter 212： you wont have an opinion

    Cosmic Cube?


    After hearing Bakshi''s answer, Russell frowned slightly.


    He was not surprised that Hydra wanted the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    The problem is, if Hydra wants the universe Rubik''s Cube, there is no need to use the method of robbing.


    Pierce is the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Nick Fury became the current director of S.H.I.E.L.D. under his recommendation.


    Although Pierce is no longer the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., he is now Nick Fury''s superior and a secretary of the World Security Council.


    If he wants the universe Rubik''s Cube, he can use a more reasonable way, instead of blindly grabbing it.


    After seeing the puzzled expression on Russell''s face, Bakshi hurriedly explained to him what the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube was.


    Obviously, Russell''s doubts were mistaken by Bakshi that he didn''t know what the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube was.


    "The Cosmic Cube is an extraterrestrial item found in Norway by our former leader, the Red Skull. After the defeat of the war, the Cosmic Cube fell into the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    "We''re just trying to get back what was ours right now."


    Bakshi said quickly.


    "Just because you want to get back the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube that originally belonged to you, you sent someone to come to the Sky Building where I live without authorization?"


    Russell looked up at Bakshi and said coldly.


    "Let the Winter Soldier go, it''s just Secretary Pierce''s intention, and it has nothing to do with us."


    "I also advised Minister Pierce not to do this, but he ignored my advice."


    Bakshi began to shake the pot.


    On the face of it, Pierce is indeed unlikely to listen to Bakshi.


    Although Bakshi is a middle-level cadre of Hydra, Pierce is one of the leaders of Hydra.


    To get Pierce to listen, at least Whitehall, who is also the leader, must speak.


    Russell, however, is not convinced by Bakshi''s claims.


    Although he had never dealt with Pierce, he could know with his toes that Pierce would never make such a reckless decision.


    It is impossible for Pierce not to know what it means to send someone to the Sky Building without authorization, and to send Bucky the Winter Soldier there.


    "Since you said it was Pierce and Whitehall''s decision, let them both come over."


    "If you want me to help you, you have to be a little sincere!"


    Russell''s tone softened a lot, not as cold as before.


    Although his request to see Pierce and Whitehall was a bit unexpected, Bakshi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he finally let go.


    "I can contact the leader, but I can''t decide whether the leader and Secretary Pierce are willing to come."


    Bakshi said quickly.


    "Let''s talk after the contact."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Okay!"


    Bakshi took out his phone and started contacting Whitehall.


    Although he is a middle-level cadre of Hydra, he does not have a way to directly contact Pierce. He can only contact Whitehall, his immediate boss.


    After communicating with Whitehall in front of Russell for a few minutes, Bakshi hung up the phone and said to Russell: "The leader is willing to come over, and the leader from Pierce will contact him, but if Pierce will come, he will say no. Right."


    "Can!"


    Russell nodded and said silently.


    He thought he would have to wait here for at least an hour before he could see either Whitehall or Pierce.


    But it turned out that Whitehall and Pierce were more available than he thought.


    After just over half an hour, Whitehall and Pierce came to the study.


    Both of them wore elegant suits, their hair was meticulously groomed, and they exuded the breath of superiors.


    After arriving in the study, they first glanced at Bucky who lost his mechanical left arm and stood silently beside Bakshi.


    After seeing Bucky''s current appearance, the two of them frowned at the same time, and a displeased expression appeared on their faces.


    As soon as Whitehall and Pierce entered the study, Bakshi, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up, quickly came to Whitehall, and bowed to say hello to the two of them.


    Russell stood up calmly when Bakshi asked her questions.


    Whitehall and Pierce crossed Bakshi and went straight to Russell, looking at Russell.


    They were no strangers to Russell, but it was the first time they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Before, they had only seen Russell on video.


    Russell didn''t care how Whitehall and Pierce looked at him.


    When the two of them looked at themselves, he also looked at the two of them.


    To be precise, his eyes swept across their necks.


    Just when Bakshi tried to step forward to ease the somewhat strange atmosphere, the accident happened.


    Russell''s eyes shone with red light, and two laser-like red heat rays formed instantly.


    With a slight twist of his neck, laser-like heat rays slashed across Whitehall and Pierce''s necks.


    The heat rays appeared abruptly and ended abruptly.


    Not only did Bakshi not react, but even Whitehall and Pierce, who were standing in front of Russell, did not react.


    Not only did they fail to react just now, but they also won''t have the opportunity to react in the future.


    Finger-thin heat rays cut off their necks instantly like a laser knife.


    The bodies of Whitehall and Pierce fell backwards at the same time, fell to the ground with a thud, and the bodies were separated.


    Until the heads of Whitehall and Pierce rolled to their feet, Bakshi still couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    This¡­¡­


    Leader and Pierce just died?


    Not to mention that Bakshi was a little unbelievable, even Bucky looked at the bodies of Whitehall and Pierce in shock at this time.


    After killing Whitehall and Pierce lightly, Russell said to Bakshi: "Since this time the matter is their common intention, then I will make them pay a little price, you will not have an opinion?"


    "No opinion, absolutely no opinion!"


    Bakshi looked up at Russell and said very firmly.


    "It''s fine if you have no opinion, sit down, can we talk about the next thing now?"


    Russell pointed to the sofa next to him and said to Bakshi.


    Bakshi nodded, passed over the bodies of Whitehall and Pierce, and sat down on the sofa opposite Russell.


    When Bakshi sat down, Russell picked up the whisky bottle on the table and poured himself and Bakshi a glass.


    "Whitehall and Pierce are dead, which means there''s room for both of them."


    "I don''t know many people from Hydra, and you happen to be the one who deals with me the most."


    "The positions of the two of them belong to you!"


    Russell said calmly, as if he was already the owner of Hydra.


    "Sir, are you serious?"


    Bakshi asked in disbelief.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Russell asked back.

 Chapter 213： Rules are meant to be broken

    "No no no, that''s not what I meant!"


    "I mean, it''s not that easy to take over Whitehall and Pierce''s leadership, I''m just a mid-level cadre."


    "According to the rules of the organization, even if the leader''s position is vacant, I may not be able to go up."


    Bakshi explained quickly, for fear of Russell''s misunderstanding.


    He''s a little bit intimidated by Russell now.


    He would never have imagined that Russell would kill Whitehall and Pierce as soon as they saw them.


    "Rules are for breaking. I don''t care what rules Hydra has. I just want to know now, are you willing or not?"


    Russell asked calmly.


    He was too lazy to care about the rules of Hydra.


    Besides, in a villain organization like Hydra, whoever has the biggest fist is the boss.


    rule?


    If the hydra obeys the rules, it is not a hydra!


    "If I could be a leader, of course I would."


    "I don''t doubt your strength, sir, but you shouldn''t trust me, sir?"


    Bakshi said with a wry smile.


    Although Russell seems to be very talkative now, Bakshi knows that this is just Russell''s idea of ??not killing him for the time being.


    If Russell was going to kill him, Whitehall and Pierce were his role models.


    "As long as you want!"


    "You''re right. I really don''t believe you much now. Telling you this is just because I have more contact with you."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have someone take you to Zhenglian headquarters, and use the brainwashing technology you gave me last time to help you brainwash."


    "After you wash your brain, I will help you take the top position, understand?"


    Russell took a sip of the whisky in the glass and said slowly.


    "clear!"


    Bakshi answered quickly.


    After a few seconds, he pointed to Bucky beside him, and then asked, "Then how does he deal with it?"


    "Like you, take it back for brainwashing."


    Russell drank the whisky in the glass, put down the glass, and said casually.


    For ordinary people, Bucky is a powerful and experienced super soldier.


    Or rather, an emotionless super-killer.


    But to Russell, Bucky was just a little stronger than those American soldiers who had been injected with the fortified serum.


    This level of strength, he does not particularly care.


    What he saw was Bucky''s rich combat and assassination experience.


    After putting down the wine glass, Russell took the endosymbiotic battle armor out of the system space.


    Then, let the inner symbiosis armor grab one in one hand, and take Bakshi and Baki to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    When the Endosymbiotic Armor took Bakshi and Baki away, he flew out of the study and began to return to the apartment.


    Brainwashing Bakshi and Bucky doesn''t require him to be there in person, just have No. 3.


    As for whether Bucky would resist during the brainwashing process, he was not worried at all.


    The Bai Jue Legion in the Zhenglian headquarters is not a vegetarian.


    Not to mention that there is Hulk in Zhenglian headquarters.


    In less than three minutes, Russell was back at the apartment.


    He landed on the balcony of the apartment, pushed open the balcony door and walked in.


    After seeing him come back, Diana, who was lying on the sofa reading a book, put down the book in her hand and said to Russell, "Is the matter resolved?"


    "It''s all settled. It was arranged by Whitehall and Pierce. I killed both of them and planned to let Bakshi take their place."


    Russell said briefly.


    "You''re going to take over Hydra?"


    Diana asked suspiciously.


    "Although Hydra is now an evil organization, I am confident that they will be ''reformed''."


    "It''s a bit of a pity that such a long-established and powerful organization was wiped out like this."


    As Russell said, he came to Diana and sat down.


    Just when he was about to hug Diana''s slender and attractive waist, Diana frowned and pushed him away.


    "Go take a shower first, you smell blood."


    What Diana said was the smell of blood, not the real smell of blood, but the evil spirit of Russell''s murder.


    Not to mention Diana, who has extraordinary perception, even an ordinary person can feel the breath of the murderer in the face of the murderer who has just killed someone.


    It was the breath of death of the same kind.


    "It''s too boring to take a bath alone, let''s go together!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell picked up Diana by the waist and walked straight towards the bathroom.


    Diana gave him a charming look.


    Then, he stretched out his arms and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    It didn''t take long for the sound of water to flow and the sound of making people blush and heart beat in the bathroom.


    Carla has now moved from next door and Diana has become more enthusiastic.


    In other words, Diana finally didn''t have to suppress her own feelings.


    The moonlight tonight is very moist!


    ...


    the next day.


    Russell, who was busy until the middle of the night, slept until noon before getting up.


    Diana got up half an hour earlier than him and is now in the kitchen preparing her late "breakfast".


    After enjoying the breakfast cooked by Diana in the apartment, Russell changed into an expensive hand-made custom suit and flew towards the unmanned octopus factory in the suburbs.


    in an unmanned factory.


    Peter changed into clean clothes and stood in the mirror and looked at himself.


    On the surface, he was no different from yesterday.


    But now he can clearly feel that he is completely different from yesterday.


    When he woke up on the operating table, No. 3 let the robot take him to the temporary lounge in the factory.


    Washing up, changing clothes, eating breakfast, doing all kinds of checks and tests¡­


    Although Peter woke up at eight o''clock, No. 3 did not notify Russell the first time.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to notify, nor did he forget to notify, but he didn''t dare to notify.


    Disturbing Russell''s sleep could have serious consequences.


    During the period before Russell came, he helped Peter do a detailed physical examination and tested Peter''s current physical data.


    The results of the inspections and tests were satisfactory, 25% higher than what he had calculated.


    Just as Peter looked at himself in the mirror with a complicated expression, Russell appeared behind him.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you fit in?"


    Peter turned to Russell and said slowly: "I thought I would be very excited, but after completing the test, I was not as excited as I thought."


    "I''m a lot stronger now than before, but I don''t know why, I always feel like I''m saying goodbye to my old life."


    Russell patted Peter on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Suddenly mastering the power that has never been possessed before will cause some confusion. Don''t worry, it will be fine after a while."


    "Um!"


    Peter nodded.


    "Okay, since the test is over, let''s go to Zhenglian headquarters with me."


    After finishing speaking, Russell asked No. 3 to control Endosymbiosis No. 2 to wrap Peter, allowing Peter to experience the feeling of wearing a high-tech battle armor.


    Then, he took Peter to fly towards the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Before going to see Peter, he had read the test report compiled by No. 3.


    Like No. 3, he''s happy with Peter''s current state.


    The mutation caused by the super spider not only does not conflict with the third-generation enhanced serum, but also integrates very well. The enhanced effect produced by the fusion of the two is also higher than expected by No. 3.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    After coming to the headquarters of Zhenglian, Russell first briefly introduced the layout of the headquarters to Peter, and arranged a room for Peter that belonged to him.


    Afterwards, he asked Hulk to go to the training ground to play two hands with Peter, so that Peter, who had never had combat experience, could experience the feeling of fighting.


    When Hulk took Peter away with excitement, Russell came to the brainwashing room located underground.


    Only he and No. 3 know about this room dedicated to brainwashing.


    When the hidden door like a wall opened in front of him, Russell walked straight in.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Bakshi sitting in the corner of the room.


    Bakshi has finished brainwashing and is patiently waiting for his arrival.


    After seeing Russell, he immediately stood up, stepped forward quickly, came to Russell, and said respectfully, "Sir, good afternoon."

 Chapter 214： peter in combat training

    Looking at Bakshi''s current performance, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Hydra''s brainwashing technology is somewhat inhumane, it cannot be denied that the effect of this thing is not generally good.


    Hydra, who invented and perfected this technology, has lived up to the positioning of its villain organization.


    "How to take over the leadership positions of Whitehall and Pierce, you have to figure out your own way, and I will provide you with all the resources you need as much as possible."


    Russell said to Bakshi.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Bakshi said quickly.


    The current Bakshi is the same as No. 3. Both open and close are gentlemen, and the tone is not generally respectful.


    After instructing Bakshi, Russell turned to look at Baki, who was still undergoing brainwashing.


    Bucky''s brainwashing has been going on for a while, but it''s not going fast.


    Bakshi had never been brainwashed before, and brainwashing him was like installing a new operating system on a new hard drive.


    Although it takes a little time, the installation is always successful.


    Bucky is different.


    Bucky has been brainwashed decades ago.


    Although the brainwashing techniques he used at that time may not be as perfect as they are now, over the years, the number of brainwashing he has experienced is not ordinary.


    If Bakshi is a blank new hard drive, then Bucky is an old hard drive that has been used for a long time.


    I will not talk about it after using it for a long time. What is more troublesome is the old system that has been installed in it.


    What No. 3 needs to do now is not only to cover the previous brainwashing with new brainwashing effects, but also to ensure that the current brainwashing does not conflict with the previous brainwashing, and more importantly, to ensure that the current brainwashing is 100% effective.


    If Bucky''s brain is really that hard drive, it''s easier to solve, it''s just a little rough.


    But Bucky''s brain is not a real hard drive. If you treat him violently, it is very likely that he will become a fool or a vegetative person directly.


    In the absence of Russell, No. 3 dared not be too rough with Bucky.


    Unlike Russell, he does not have the extraordinary healing power of serum as a guarantee.


    Bucky was chained to a chair specially designed for brainwashing, with his right hand and feet tightly bound, with a painful expression on his face.


    "How long will it take to finish?"


    Russell asked No. 3.


    "If the current power is maintained, it is expected to take another three hours."


    "If you crank up the power, you can do it in two hours."


    3 quickly returned.


    "Increase the power and try to complete it within two hours. I will let a Bai Jue come over and follow your arrangement."


    "Okay, sir!"


    As soon as No. 3 finished speaking, Russell issued an order to the two Bai Jues in the headquarters with the "absolute order" of the King''s Serum.


    In less than a minute, two Bai Jue, who were attached to the North American gray wolf, appeared in front of Russell.


    After letting one of them stay and obey No. 3''s arrangement, Russell asked the other North American gray wolf to take Bakshi away from the headquarters of Zhenglian, and temporarily served as Bakshi''s bodyguard.


    When Bakshi left with the gray wolf possessed by Bai Jue, Russell left the brainwashing room and walked to the training ground that had just been repaired some time ago.


    The battle between him and Diana completely destroyed the entire training ground.


    In order to save time and resources, he did not let No. 3 continue to build the training ground like the Colosseum, but made it into an extremely ordinary factory building.


    Of course, as before, this factory-like training ground is also open-air.


    Although there are some shaded ceilings around, the interior of the training ground is still open-air.


    Before he came to the training ground, he heard Hulk''s voice.


    "You can''t do this, you have to make good use of your dodge advantage!"


    "Why are you so stupid, you can''t even hit someone with a fist!"


    "Don''t think that I will keep your hands on purpose if you show such a pitiful watch, strict teachers and high apprentices, this is what Russell told me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of Russell, Hulk is like a humanoid sandbag.


    Now, when he faced Peter, who had no combat experience, he finally experienced the feeling that Russell hated iron and steel when he fought him.


    Hulk likes this feeling very much, very much.


    After arriving at the training ground, Russell stood next to the training ground and watched the battle between Hulk and Peter.


    In other words, Hulk''s combat instruction for Peter.


    Don''t look at the fact that Hulk looks a bit simple and honest, with only brute force and no skills.


    In fact, the Hulk''s fighting skills are far more exquisite than people think.


    After joining Hulk into the Zhenglian, Russell has always paid attention to Hulk''s combat skills training.


    Under his influence, Hulk not only gradually adapted to the use of skills to fight, but also developed a strong curiosity about the martial arts of the flower family.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to say that he wanted to learn drunken boxing last time.


    Although Hulk does not master a lot of martial arts like Russell, he also has several martial arts that he is good at.


    For example, Hongquan, Bajiquan, and Jeet Kune Do.


    Drunken Fist Hulk is still studying hard and has not yet mastered it.


    After watching the battle between Hulk and Peter, Russell came to the middle of the training ground and interrupted their unfair fight at all.


    "Let me come, Hulk, take a rest."


    Russell said to Hulk who was in a state of excitement.


    Although Hulk liked the feeling of teaching others, but when Russell spoke, he could only be obedient.


    "Um!"


    Hulk replied in a loud voice.


    Afterwards, he came to the training ground, picked up his own wine barrel, and drank it.


    "The Hulk''s fighting style is determined by his huge size, you don''t have to copy the Hulk''s style completely."


    "Compared to the Hulk, you can choose a fighting style that pays more attention to flexibility and speed."


    "For example, Wing Chun!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell put on the Wing Chun start-up style, and the momentum on his body suddenly changed.


    After feeling the change in Russell''s momentum, Peter took on the boxing stance that Americans are familiar with, raised his hands, and jumped slightly.


    Judging from the appearance, Peter is indeed learning in a good way.


    But just by looking at the way he raises his arms and his jumping pace, you can tell he''s a complete layman.


    Although Peter was a layman, Russell still did not underestimate him.


    The current Peter is not the powerless kid from yesterday, he can easily lift more than ten tons of heavy objects.


    If ordinary people were punched by him, even if they didn''t die on the spot, they would definitely be seriously injured.


    However, compared to Russell, Peter''s strength is still a little too weak.


    In order to better let Peter experience what fighting skills are, Russell controlled his physical strength to be similar to Peter''s, so as not to knock Peter down with one punch.


    "Look, this is Wing Chun''s little idea!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell came to Peter at a speed that surpassed ordinary people, and used the idea of ??elementary introductory routines in Wing Chun.


    Although Peter was in high spirits, when he reacted, Russell''s right fist had come to him.


    Unprepared, he instinctively crossed his arms in front of him, trying to block Russell''s punch.


    However, he underestimated Russell''s speed and overestimated his improvisation.


    At the moment when he raised his hand and crossed it in front of him Russell''s right fist that came at a high speed stopped.


    The left fist came through the neutral space below and hit Peter in the chest.


    Inch strength!


    Although the distance of the left fist is very short, this distance is enough for Russell to exert his strength.


    When Russell''s left fist touched his chest, Peter thought that Russell kept his hand on purpose, so the strength of his left fist was not strong.


    But soon, he found himself thinking too much.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sounded, and Peter flew backwards like a baseball hit by a bat.


    Although Russell controlled his strength to the same level as Peter''s, his punches still knocked Peter out a distance of twenty or thirty meters.


    Just when he was about to fall to the ground, Peter forcibly twisted his body, and with the strength of flying backwards, he performed a backflip, spinning in the air like a gymnast, and finally his feet landed firmly on the ground.

 Chapter 215： Peters Spiderman suit

    It wasn''t the first time Peter had been shot.


    When fighting the Hulk, he knocked the Hulk flying many times.


    But unlike being knocked flying by Hulk, this time, an incredible expression appeared on his face.


    Hulk''s fist was so powerful that it was normal to be knocked out.


    But Russell''s punch was obviously different.


    Although Russell''s punch was also very powerful, Peter couldn''t understand how Russell managed to burst out such a powerful force in such a short distance.


    This unscientific!


    This is not in line with the science of human power!


    Although there are extraordinary powers in this world, Peter''s understanding of power still remains from the perspective of a normal person.


    He didn''t realize at all how unscientific the science of this world was.


    Enduring the pain in his chest, Peter straightened up and looked at Russell solemnly.


    Without giving him much time to think about it, Russell stepped in the "chasing horse" step of Wing Chun boxing and came to him again at an astonishing speed.


    Without any hesitation, Russell shot again.


    It''s still the little idea of ??Wing Chun''s elementary introductory routine, and Russell''s right fist came to Peter again.


    After experiencing Russell''s burst of inch strength, Peter did not dare to have any support, and directly gave up the resistance, trying to avoid Russell''s attack.


    However, his avoidance completely gave up the initiative of the battle.


    Peter, who had never experienced a real fight, didn''t realize how important it was to take the initiative in a fight.


    However, Russell quickly made it clear to him.


    After dodging for a few seconds, Peter was knocked out by Russell again.


    "Come again!"


    When Peter stood up again, Russell said calmly.


    After hearing Russell''s voice, Peter shouted, his legs suddenly exerted force, and shot towards Russell.


    Then, he was punched to the ground again by Russell.


    "continue!"


    Russell''s voice sounded again.


    Peter got up again and struck again.


    Attacked again and again, knocked down again and again, and got up again and again.


    Peter does not have much combat experience, but now he has shown an extremely tenacious fighting will.


    Time passed little by little.


    Russell''s battle instruction to Peter continued until twelve o''clock noon.


    When Peter''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, he was lying on the ground weakly, panting heavily, that Russell ended this battle instruction.


    In order to make Peter recover quickly, he used the "absolute order" of the King''s Serum to give orders to Bai Jue 11, who was attached to the Bald Eagle, the national bird of the United States, and Bai Jue 16, who was attached to a Bengal tiger.


    After ten seconds.


    Bai Jue 11, who was attached to the Bald Eagle, brought Bai Jue 16, who had just broken away from the Bengal Tigers, to the training ground.


    After the majestic bald eagle flew over Peter, it released its sharp claws and let Bai Jue 16 fall on Peter.


    As soon as he touched Peter, No. 16 Bai Jue possessed Peter.


    "This is the symbiote Baijue No. 16, which has similar abilities to serum."


    "Before you master your own power, Bai Jue 16 will help you adapt to your newly acquired extraordinary abilities."


    Russell explained it briefly to Peter.


    "Okay!" Peter said silently without getting up.


    Although he had never been in contact with the symbiote before, he trusted Russell very much.


    Especially after hearing that the symbiote Baijue No. 16 has the ability similar to Serum, he even took Russell''s arrangement as the importance Russell attached to him.


    When Bai Jue No. 16 possessed Peter, Russell considered whether to let Grendel split a few more second-generation symbiotes.


    In the beginning, there were a total of 22 Bai Jue in the headquarters.


    But now, only 18 Bai Jue remain in the Bai Jue animal army created by Russell.


    Bai Jue No. 15 and No. 22 were sent by him to the underwater temple in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Bai Jue left the headquarters with Bakshi on the 20th and served as Bakshi''s bodyguard.


    No. 16 Bai Jue possessed Peter and helped Peter adapt to the extraordinary power he had just acquired.


    After thinking about it for a while, Russell finally temporarily dismissed the idea of ??continuing to let Grendel split the second-generation symbiote.


    Although the 18 Bai Jue doesn''t look like a lot, it is enough to maintain the basic alert of Zhenglian headquarters.


    With the possession of Bai Jue No. 16, the scars on Peter''s body were completely repaired in the blink of an eye, and the exhausted physical strength was quickly restored.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to eat!"


    Russell said to Peter who just got up.


    A few minutes later.


    The three of them came to the restaurant at the headquarters and enjoyed the craftsmanship of a robot chef.


    Because of the double fortification of genetic variants and fortified serum, Peter''s food intake has also increased significantly.


    After having lunch in the restaurant, Russell did not continue to instruct Peter in combat, but took Peter to the equipment research and development room at the headquarters.


    Although Peter''s evolutionary experiment officially started yesterday, Russell made No. 3 ready early in the morning to make Peter the equipment of Spider-Man.


    In the movie universe, it was originally Tony''s job to help Peter prepare his suit.


    But since he dug Tony''s corner, Russell could only hand over this matter that belonged to Tony to No. 3.


    After coming to the equipment research and development room, a red and blue Spider-Man uniform appeared in front of Peter.


    "This is the Spider-Man suit specially developed for you by No. 3, and the matching spider web launcher is also prepared for you."


    "There is an artificial intelligence called ''Karen'' in the suit, and the spider launcher has a total of 576 shooting combinations."


    "The raw material formula of spider silk will be sent to you on No. 3. You can make it yourself, or you can have No. 3 prepare it for you."


    "The suit has various modes such as tracking mode, reconnaissance mode, interrogation mode, enhanced mode, and one-hit kill mode."


    "The little spider in front of the suit is an intelligent robot with functions such as flying, reconnaissance, and scanning."


    "The artificial intelligence ''Karen'' of the battle suit can connect to Zhenglian''s database, and can also connect with No. 3. When needed, you can apply for No. 3''s assistance."


    ...


    Russell briefly introduced the function of the Spider-Man suit to Peter.


    "Can I put it on now?"


    Peter asked excitedly.


    "Of course, this suit is for you."


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Peter picked up the battle suit and the spider web launcher and ran to the locker room next to him.


    A minute later, Peter in the Spider-Man suit appeared in front of Russell.


    "How do you feel?" Russell asked.


    "The suit fits well, it just smells like a new car."


    Peter replied quickly.


    "Wear it for a few more days and it won''t be there."


    After finishing speaking, Russell motioned Peter to take off the hood and took Peter to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    "You now have the same extraordinary abilities as Spider-Woman, and you also have your own Spider-Man suit. You even have a symbiote from an alien planet in your body."


    "In terms of strength, you are now stronger than 99.99% of the people on earth, but you have to remember that you are still a minor."


    "Simply put, you''re still a kid, do you understand?"


    Russell said with a serious look.


    "clear!"


    Peter nodded seriously.


    "I will arrange for you to join Zhenglian''s press conference, and you can also use the identity of the superhero Spider-Man to help those in need in the future."


    "But I have to make it clear to you that you should never tell anyone about you, except for the people from Zhenglian, and those you absolutely trust, such as May, and your good friend Ned who loves Lego. true identity.¡±


    "The hood of the battle suit is not only used to protect you, but also to protect the people you value, you know?"


    Russell didn''t want Peter to go through the series of tragic things that happened because of his identity.


    "But other superheroes, such as Mr. You, Miss Cara, Hulk, and Mr. Fantastic, all face other people with their real identities Aren''t you worried about this?"


    Peter asked back.


    "Because we are adults and you are just a minor."


    "We can protect ourselves and the people we value, but you can''t!"


    "It''s true that being public can get more attention, but you just don''t have the ability to handle those things right now."


    "When you really grow up, I will consider letting you reveal your true identity, but now, absolutely not!"


    Russell said very seriously.


    "Okay, I see!" Peter said slowly.


    That said, it''s clear that he doesn''t particularly agree with Russell''s statement.


    Peter used to be quite obedient, but now he is in a period of rebellion.


    Teenagers at this stage are in a period when they are not afraid of the sky and the earth. It is not easy to make them obedient.

 Chapter 216： are you getting fat

    Fall in love with youkanshu.com, unlimited rewards in Meiman


    Although Peter agreed verbally, Russell saw the careful thoughts in his heart.


    However, he didn''t say anything.


    What should be reminded, he has already reminded.


    If Peter is still disobedient and insists on rebelling, he can only taste the consequences of his rebellion.


    Before personally experiencing the serious consequences, it is difficult for a teenager like Peter to appreciate the good intentions of adults.


    "These days, you don''t have to go to the lab after school, you just come directly to Zhenglian headquarters."


    "I will arrange for a driver to pick you up. You come here every day to practice with the Hulk, and try to master the power you just acquired as soon as possible."


    Russell said slowly to Peter.


    "OK!"


    Peter replied quickly.


    After explaining, Russell let Peter move freely.


    Peter wouldn''t know that Russell had secretly instructed Bai Jue 16 to be optimistic about Peter.


    When necessary, you can directly take over Peter''s body and forcibly bring him back to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    When Peter left the equipment research and development room, Russell went to the open-air balcony of the bedroom alone, lying on the sofa to receive the nourishment of the sun.


    Although he basks in the sun for a period of time every day, he is not worried at all that he will be exposed to the sun like an adult.


    If the Kryptonian physique is so easily tanned, it is not a Kryptonian physique.


    Lying on the sofa, he received the nourishment of the sun and strengthened his already terrifying physical fitness, while thinking about the next arrangement.


    Things can come to an end on Peter''s side.


    Next, you just need to help him arrange a press conference, and Spider-Man will become a new member of Zhenglian.


    Although there was a little accident on Hydra''s side, it was not a big problem. It was just a little bit earlier when he became the owner of Hydra.


    What really needs to be concerned about now is the meeting with the Supreme Mage Gu Yi, and the alien invaders that S.H.I.E.L.D. does not know when it will attract.


    After thinking for a while, Russell decided to see Gu Yi in three days.


    Although he didn''t know what Gu Yi was thinking about, this matter had to be resolved, and it was not an option to drag it on.


    As for S.H.I.E.L.D., he is not particularly concerned now.


    The strength of the Chitauri army is not very strong, and it has an Achilles heel.


    As long as the mothership is destroyed, these Chitauris will go down en masse like robots.


    If the opportunity is right, a nuclear bomb or a large-yield missile can completely solve the problem.


    After spending two hours in the sun at the Zhenglian headquarters, Russell flew towards the Octopus Monster headquarters.


    Octopus Headquarters Office.


    After processing the various documents sent by the professional blonde female secretary Ellie, Russell came to the newly established Octopus Monster Media Company.


    Octopus Media is also in the Octopus Building, and it''s not too far from Russell''s office on the top floor, only a dozen floors away.


    After arriving at the office floor of Octopus Media, he saw Kara who was wearing a Supergirl uniform.


    Red miniskirt, blue top, red boots, red cape...


    The Supergirl uniform that Carla is wearing now is not the blue miniskirt that Russell prefers.


    After seeing Russell''s arrival, Carla quickly stepped forward, grabbed his right hand, and pressed the delicate bumpy body up.


    Afterwards, he quickly chatted with him about the movie script.


    Russell is here now because when he was signing various documents just now, he saw the application for filming submitted by Octopus Media.


    This is a superhero movie with Kara as the protagonist, with a budget of 300 million US dollars.


    In addition to Cara being the heroine, there will also be some Hulk and Gwen linkages in the movie.


    Although the script was not written by Russell himself.


    However, he gave the screenwriter of Octopus Media a mandatory requirement.


    What he wants is not a single superhero movie, but a series of superhero movies.


    Exactly!


    He intends to follow the way of the Marvel Cinematic Universe, in this Marvel Universe, to shoot the True Link Cinematic Universe.


    Every member of Zhenglian will have their personal movie.


    Even Godzilla and Grendel are no exception.


    However, at present, only Kara''s personal film has been completed.


    While talking to Russell about the script, Carla pulled Russell into her private dressing room.


    With just one look, Cara let the makeup artist and staff in the dressing room leave.


    Although in the outside world, the relationship between Russell and Cara is that of comrades-in-arms in an organization.


    But inside the Octopus company, it''s no secret that he and Kara have an affair.


    When Carla first appeared in the Octopus Company, she appeared as Russell''s secretary.


    When only herself and Russell were left in the dressing room, Carla pushed Russell down on the sofa like a royal sister.


    Then, he sat directly on Russell''s lap, wrapping his arms around his neck.


    "Since I moved, the number of times you come here is less and less. Are you a careless guy trying to get rid of it?"


    Kara raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Abandoned forever? Do you think I am such a person?"


    Russell said with a smile, stretched out his arms around Carla''s slender and attractive waist, and walked up and down.


    But soon, he frowned.


    "Have you gained weight, and your waist seems to be thicker than before?"


    "Fat? Where did I get fat, and you got fat!"


    Karadez frowned said with an unhappy face.


    "Aren''t you fat? Let me check it!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Cara finally came to her senses. A small fist that was white and delicate but full of power slammed into Russell''s chest.


    Although this is just Carla''s casual coquettishness, to be honest, there are not many men who can bear her coquettish way.


    With another man, there is a high probability that her ribs will be broken directly by her hammer, and then she will live in the ICU.


    Although the dressing room is not a particularly suitable place to play Ludo, especially when there are a lot of staff walking around outside, it did not affect Kara and Russell''s idea of ??playing Ludo.


    Soon, Kara''s deliberately suppressed chess-playing sound rang out in the dressing room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Happy time always flies very fast.


    Before you know it, an hour has passed.


    After playing Ludo, Russell and Carla sorted their clothes.


    "I have read the submitted plan for the start of the shooting. The problem is not very big, just shoot directly."


    "Don''t worry about the budget. As Zhenglian''s first superhero movie, the quality and effect must be the best."


    "This is not only your personal movie, but also the origin of a series of superhero movies that Zhenglian will make in the future, so make sure to get the best shots."


    After finishing his clothes, Russell said to Kara.


    "Well, I see, I will tell the director."


    Cara showed a sweet smile like the sun and said with a smile.

 Chapter 217： i want to see howard

    After chatting with Kara about the movie, Russell was about to leave the dressing room when his phone rang.


    Tony''s call!


    What is he calling for?


    Looking at the name on the caller ID, a trace of doubt appeared on Russell''s face.


    Although the relationship between him and Tony is okay, they basically don''t see each other very often.


    After pressing the on button, Tony''s voice rang.


    "Are you free now, so it''s not convenient to come to Stark Tower?"


    "What''s matter?"


    Russell asked back.


    "Um... I have some troubles, some troubles that I can''t solve, and I may need your help."


    Tony''s tone sounded a little lost, not his usual character at all.


    "Okay, I''ll go over in a moment."


    Although he didn''t know what trouble Tony had encountered, since Tony took the initiative to call, he didn''t mind going there.


    "By the way, bring your armor by the way when you come over."


    Tony added.


    After hearing Tony''s words, Russell suddenly thought of something.


    Shouldn''t this guy want to talk to him about palladium poisoning?


    In terms of time, it''s almost time for Tony to have a problem with palladium poisoning.


    "Okay!"


    Russell did not refuse and replied directly.


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the building, you can just fly over."


    After speaking, Tony hung up the phone.


    "If you have any other problems during filming, feel free to tell me."


    Russell turned to Kara and said.


    "Well, I see!"


    Kara nodded back.


    However, just as he was about to open the door of the dressing room, Russell suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, absolutely don''t shoot too revealing scenes, and don''t shoot kissing scenes and **** scenes."


    "Tell me to the director, don''t play those **** unspoken rules in the crew."


    "I don''t care what they did in Hollywood before, but now that they are helping Octopus Media to make movies, they will make movies on their own."


    After seeing the serious expression on Russell''s face, Carla suddenly laughed, and the smile was dazzling and colorful.


    "Don''t worry, who do you think I am, I''m a superwoman!"


    After speaking, Kara raised her white and delicate right fist that seemed to have no power at all.


    "Supergirl is also a woman, and it''s not a bad thing to have multiple hearts."


    "Okay, I know, I will protect myself!"


    Carla said bluntly.


    Looking at Kara''s unconcerned expression, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    However, he didn''t say anything else and left the dressing room.


    After taking the elevator back to the office, he flew out of the converted window and headed for the Stark Tower.


    The Octopus Building and the Stark Building are both located in Midtown Manhattan, and the straight-line distance between the two is only about one kilometer.


    A few seconds later, Russell came to the Stark Tower and landed in the well-designed aisle.


    At this time, Tony was sitting on the sofa in the living room with sunglasses and a glass of whisky in his hand.


    After seeing Russell coming, Tony stood up and walked towards Russell.


    "Want something to drink?"


    As soon as Russell walked into the living room, Tony said to him.


    "Scotch."


    Russell replied directly.


    When answering Tony, he looked at Tony a little through perspective.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Tony''s palladium poisoning is already serious.


    The blood vessels around the Ark Reactor bulged like blue veins, and the strange color spread around, and the farther ones have spread to the neck.


    Compared with the "blue veins" around the Ark reactor, the marks on the neck are not particularly clear.


    But it''s clear that as long as Tony continues to use the palladium-made Ark reactor, it''s only a matter of time before he dies of palladium poisoning.


    Tony came to the bar in the living room, found a bottle of Scotch whisky with a good age, and poured a glass for Russell.


    Afterwards, he returned to Russell and handed him the wine glass.


    "Sit down and talk!"


    Tony said to Russell.


    "Okay!"


    Although Tony is wearing sunglasses now, it can be seen that he has not had a good rest for a long time, and the dark circles under his eyes are not so serious.


    When Russell sat down, Tony drank the whisky in the glass and continued: "Didn''t I ask you to bring the armor over?"


    "If you want to see my battle armor, I can take it out and show it to you at any time."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Tony was stunned for a moment, and his eyes quickly looked at Russell.


    "Looks like you''ve found a new way to carry it."


    Tony said with a complicated expression.


    "That''s it."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, you came to me, what''s the matter?"


    Russell took a sip of the whisky in the glass and said slowly.


    After hearing his words, Tony didn''t answer immediately, but shook his head with a wry smile.


    Then, he grabbed the collar of the T-shirt and pulled it down slightly, revealing the "blue veins" around his neck and collarbone.


    "As you can see, I''m poisoned, palladium poisoned!"


    "This stuff saved my life in Afghanistan, but now it''s taking my life little by little."


    Tony pointed to the Ark reactor on his chest and said.


    "This shouldn''t be difficult for you to solve."


    "You just need a skilled doctor to take the bomb fragments out of your body and stop using the reactor."


    "As far as I know, there are not a few doctors in the world who can perform such high-level heart surgery. With your ability, you can easily find them."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Yes, I can indeed find such doctors, and I have contacted several of them."


    "But you know, this is not all I want."


    Tony looked at Russell seriously.


    "I can take off the Ark reactor on my chest and install it on the battle armor as an internal energy source."


    "But it''s just a way to treat the symptoms and not the root cause. As long as the armor uses the ark reactor of palladium, I will be affected by the palladium element wearing the armor. I need a new element to replace the palladium element."


    "I''ve tried all the elements and none of them have the effect of palladium."


    Speaking of which, Tony sighed helplessly.


    "So you want to take a look at the reactor my Warframe uses?"


    Russell asked Tony.


    "That''s right! On the surface, your armor''s energy source is also an Ark reactor."


    "But I know it''s not a simple Ark reactor."


    "Although I don''t like it very much, I must admit that Howard, the inventor of your suit of armor, has done what I didn''t do. He was not one or two steps ahead of me, but a block ahead of me."


    "I want to see Howard. As long as you promise to let me see him, I can satisfy you under any conditions."


    "Even if you want shares in Stark Industries, I can give you half of the shares in my name."


    Tony said excitedly.

 Chapter 218： invent new elements

    Since Tony announced the closure of the weapons research and development department, the market value of Stark Industries has dropped a lot.


    In addition, Stark Industries no longer accepts new military orders, and the market value that has fallen a lot has become even worse.


    After the initial slump, Stark Industries finally stabilized its market value. With various technologies ahead of the industry, it firmly occupies the first position in the market value of the military industry.


    However, the current Stark Industries can no longer be regarded as a pure military enterprise, it should be regarded as a business giant involved in multiple industries.


    Although the shares in Tony''s name are not as valuable as before, half of the shares in his name are still an astronomical figure.


    Let''s put it this way, the total market value of the Octopus Monster is almost equal to the market value of half of Tony''s shares.


    Don''t look at the octopus industry that has emerged in the military industry like a rising star in the past six months, but compared with Stark Industries, an old giant that has been established for decades, the octopus industry still has a long history. way to go.


    If he really had the so-called "Howard" by his side, Russell would definitely not mind fulfilling Tony''s wish and accepting the expensive reward given by Tony.


    But the problem is, there is no "Howard" around him at all.


    If it''s just a simple exchange, he can also let No. 3 pretend to be.


    But obviously, what Tony wants to communicate with "Howard" is a very professional topic.


    No. 3 is indeed a very powerful artificial intelligence, but No. 3 still has the common weakness of artificial intelligence.


    Be creative!


    Whether it''s his No. 3, or Tony''s Jarvis, or any other artificial intelligence, there is no real creativity.


    Humans are far inferior to artificial intelligence in computing and statistics.


    But the creativity of human beings is a field that artificial intelligence will never reach.


    This is the exclusive domain of human beings!


    After a few seconds of silence, Russell looked at Tony and said slowly, "I can understand your desire to meet Howard, but I''m sorry, I can''t arrange for you to meet."


    "Howard is not my subordinate, I can''t make decisions for him."


    "However, I can tell Howard for you. If he agrees with you, I will give you his contact information."


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Tony''s expression quickly dimmed.


    Palladium poisoning wasn''t the whole reason he wanted to see Howard, nor was the reactor used by the endosymbiont.


    The real reason Tony wanted to meet Howard was just because he wanted to meet the real genius who was a block ahead of him.


    Although Tony usually calls himself a genius, he is not arrogant enough to think that he is the smartest human being.


    More importantly, he felt that Howard was just another self, someone who had gone further than he is now.


    Whether it was out of curiosity, or out of the idea that confidants were hard to find or opponents were hard to find, he really wanted to meet Howard.


    Even if he just sat down and had a glass of wine face to face and chatted about today''s weather, he wanted to meet Howard himself.


    Russell didn''t have the ability to read minds, so he had no way of knowing Tony''s true thoughts.


    However, even if he knew, he wouldn''t tell Tony that the Howard he was talking about was another world''s Tony, an evil version of Tony.


    "Well, since that''s the case, then I won''t force you."


    "You can''t decide about Howard, but you can always decide about the armor."


    "I want to study your armor. To be precise, I want to study the reactor of the armor. What will I pay for you to agree?"


    Tony didn''t doubt Russell''s words.


    If he was Howard, he would certainly not follow other people''s arrangements at will, which is not surprising.


    Since he couldn''t see the Howard he was thinking about, he could only settle for the next best thing and put his goal on the reactor of the endosymbiotic battle armor.


    "That... Actually, have you ever thought about it? You haven''t found a substitute for palladium because you have set your sights on the existing elements."


    "What a great invention the miniaturized Ark reactor is, you know it well without me telling you."


    "Don''t you think it''s not right to use existing elements to power such a great invention?"


    Russell did not intend to hand over the endosymbiotic armor to Tony for research.


    He didn''t mind giving Tony some reminders, though.


    According to the plot of the movie universe, it should be Nick Fury who reminded Tony.


    But now, since Nick Fury has no time to pay attention to Tony, who has not yet become "Iron Man", then this matter is only up to him.


    "You mean to invent a new element that doesn''t exist on earth to replace palladium?"


    Tony frowned at Russell.


    "Can''t you? The Ark Reactor is an invention across the ages. If you want to match the Ark Reactor, of course you need a brand new element."


    "You built a new house, you definitely won''t continue to use old furniture, right?"


    Russell took a sip of the whisky in the glass and said slowly.


    "This is impossible. The invention of new elements is not as simple as you think. This is not something that today''s technology can do."


    Tony shook his head and said. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "The Ark reactor on your chest is not the technology that should appear in this era!"


    Russell pointed to Tony''s chest and said.


    "Do you know something? I don''t like guessing. If you know something, you can tell me directly."


    Tony was starting to get a little impatient.


    "This is not the attitude you should have when asking for help, but forget it. For everyone''s sake, I don''t care about you."


    Russell first put down the wine glass in his hand, then looked at Tony, and said seriously: "Although you made the Ark Reactor successfully miniaturized and run, if I remember correctly, the Ark Reactor is not your invention, you Father Howard was the real inventor."


    "Give you a gossip that you may not know. Your father Howard is one of the founders of S.H.I.E.L.D. He has some personal belongings left in S.H.I.E.L.D."


    "You are his only son. If you ask for it, they can''t refuse you."


    "He loves you more than you can imagine, and he is also greater than you can imagine."


    "He won''t just watch you die. It''s not shameful for a son to seek help from his father!"


    Although Russell knew how to invent new elements, he would not tell Tony the answer directly.


    This is the father-son exchange between Tony and Howard across time and space!


    "Do the ancestors of flower gardeners bless the culture?"


    Tony said slowly.


    "Although culture has a country, the father''s love does not divide the country."


    "Whether or not to seek your father''s help is up to you."


    After speaking, Russell stood up, left the living room without looking back, and flew towards the Octopus Building.

 Chapter 219： Supreme Mage Ancient 1

    After returning to the office and looking at the time, Russell started his daily fishing activities and played games.


    Although he has no other work to deal with now, Diana hasn''t got off work yet, and she has nothing to do when she goes back to the apartment.


    In that case, why don''t you stay in the office and enjoy the man''s happy time alone.


    Just when he was concentrating on manipulating the characters to sneak in perfectly, the voice of No. 3 suddenly rang.


    "Sir, Star Charity has received a charitable donation from Tony Stark, the amount is 100 million US dollars."


    After hearing No. 3, Russell paused the game.


    A $100 million charitable donation?


    Tony is really willing to pay the consulting fee!


    Although the market value of Octopus Industry is not low today, Octopus Industry is not listed on Nasdaq like other large companies.


    Tony didn''t have his bank account, so he chose to donate directly to Starry Sky Charity.


    "Understood, let Mei write a thank you letter to him."


    Although 100 million US dollars is a lot, for Russell now, it is just a number.


    Since he established a good cooperative relationship with the military, he no longer needs to worry about money.


    Although the military does not produce U.S. dollars, they are very qualified U.S. dollar porters.


    Anyway, it''s all taxpayers'' money, and the military''s spending is quite generous.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell refocused on the game.


    He has now adjusted the difficulty of the game to the highest, but even so, the difficulty of the game is still a little too low for him.


    After he received the award of "Fantastic Superman", he found a very helpless thing.


    If he didn''t deliberately suppress his abilities, the games that used to bring him a lot of pleasant experiences would now be as simple as heinous.


    Take the blacksmithing game "Dog", which used to let him drop the handle from time to time, and now he can beat it with his eyes closed.


    He now began to understand why Diana liked the life of ordinary people.


    This is not because of how wonderful the life of ordinary people is, but because of their strength to a certain extent, this kind of ordinary life is needed to maintain the so-called "human nature".


    Without this as an "anchor", it will gradually become to regard humans as ants, and lose their humanity a little bit.


    If it was in places like Asgard, the situation would be much better.


    Because the physique and strength of the Asgardians are far stronger than those of the earth, there is no need to worry about sneezing or accidentally killing the people around them.


    But on Earth, they must carefully control their power.


    Although the increase in strength has brought some troubles that he hadn''t thought of before, he still prefers the present.


    It''s better to be inconvenient than powerless!


    He didn''t want to go through a series of tragic things that happened because of his weakness.


    After staying in the office until six o''clock, Russell put down the gamepad and flew in the direction of the museum.


    He has been out for dinner for several days in a row, and today he plans to taste the taste of home-cooked food.


    After picking up Diana, who just got off work, he and Diana went to the supermarket and, like ordinary couples, bought the ingredients they needed tonight.


    If you don''t look at the pedestrians around, they are indeed like ordinary couples now.


    It''s nothing more than a little bit of male talent and female appearance!


    Purchasing, cooking, tasting Diana''s crafts, arranging dishes, playing flying chess...


    another beautiful day.


    For the next three days, Russell continued this "plain" life.


    Peter adjusts to his newfound supernatural abilities on Hulk''s sparring, Kara is shooting her first solo film, and Gwen continues her life as Spider-Woman and a beautiful college student.


    Godzilla and Grendel of the Undersea Temple continued to "love each other" and welcomed Dr. Serizawa and others from the Emperor Organization.


    Everything is fine except that Bakshi has a little trouble and needs more help from Bai Jue.


    After three days in such a bland way, Russell finally arrived at the Supreme Sanctuary at 177A Brick Street.


    Supreme Mage Ancient One!


    He finally came to see the supreme mage, Gu Yi.


    On the surface, there is nothing strange about the Holy Sanctuary, it is just an ordinary building.


    But as soon as Russell came to the Holy Sanctuary, he sensed the difference of the Holy Sanctuary.


    Although he does not know magic, he clearly perceives that there is an extremely powerful force in the Supreme Sanctuary.


    This is not the perception in the magical realm, it is purely the perception of biological instinct.


    A very powerful force!


    You don''t have to think about it to know who the master of this power is.


    Coming to the front and back of the door, he knocked gently on the door.


    Then, he took a step back and waited for the response from inside.


    "Come in directly!"


    A woman''s voice of indistinguishable age rang in his ear.


    Obviously, this is Gu Yi''s voice.


    After getting Gu Yi''s response, he opened the door and walked in slowly.


    The moment he stepped into the Supreme Sanctuary, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and the whole person felt an inexplicable feeling of weightlessness.


    The sudden feeling of weightlessness lasted only for a moment.


    When this feeling of weightlessness disappeared, Russell, who had just stepped into the Holy Sanctuary, came to the parlor on the second floor.


    Is this the power of magic?


    not bad!


    Although Russell does not know magic, he is a transmigrator with the advantage of a prophet.


    Leaving aside the various online novels he had read before he crossed over, just by looking at the environment he is in now, you can know that he has just experienced space magic like space transfer.


    "You came a few days later than I thought."


    The supreme mage, Gu Yi, wearing a bright yellow mage robe, slowly came to him.


    "You didn''t ask me when to come."


    Russell replied calmly.


    Although standing in front of him now is one of the most well-deserved bigwigs on earth, he is not particularly nervous.


    He is indeed not a good person, but he is not the evil creatures that Gu Yi must destroy.


    "Sit down, drink tea or whisky?"


    Gu Yi pointed to the chair next to him with the wooden fan in his hand.


    "Whiskey!"


    Russell said calmly.


    Then, sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, a glass of whiskey appeared in his hand.


    He now has an extraordinary perception far beyond ordinary people, but he just didn''t find out how the whisky in his hand appeared.


    Looking at the wine glass in his hand, he felt that he became interested in magic.


    Although fighting with magic is not as exciting as hand-to-hand combat, it has to be said that magic can do many unimaginable things.


    More importantly, magic is magical as soon as it looks.


    When Russell looked at the wine glass in his hand, Gu Yi sat down opposite him, shook the wooden fan in his hand, and said slowly, "Looking at your appearance, you should know who I am, right?"


    "Yes, I do know who you are."


    "It''s just that I don''t quite understand. What do you want from me? I shouldn''t be on your list."


    After speaking, Russell tasted the whisky in the glass.


    The taste is not bad!

 Chapter 220： Accept ancient 1 as a disciple

    The latest website: "It seems that you not only know who I am, but also know me and Kama Taj well."


    Gu Yi looked at Russell calmly and said slowly.


    "I just know, I don''t know much about it."


    Russell put the wine glass in his hand on the table next to him and said calmly.


    He was telling the truth, he didn''t really know Gu Yi and Kama Taj very well.


    Of course, he knew a little bit more than the others.


    Looking at Russell who was completely unnerved, Gu Yi was silent for a few seconds, and then continued: "Since you know about me and Kama Taj, then I won''t explain too much to you."


    "I''m inviting you over this time, mainly to ask if you are interested in magic?"


    "If you are interested, I can serve as your magic enlightenment teacher."


    After hearing Gu Yi''s words, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    its not right!


    Is this script wrong?


    This should be Doctor Strange''s script!


    Russell frowned and looked at Gu Yi suspiciously.


    "You don''t have to be so confused. Although I can''t see your past, I can see your future."


    "From the perspective of human beings on Earth, your strength is very strong, but you are also very clear that you also have shortcomings, don''t you?"


    Although Gu Yi is not a person who likes to joke, Russell still feels that Gu Yi''s decision to teach him magic is a bit hasty.


    Others may not know that he is from another world, but Gu Yi definitely knows.


    For the ancient one who controls the time gem, to confirm whether a person is from another world, just use the time gem to see if the target has a complete past.


    If it is the aborigines of this world, there must be a complete past from birth.


    "That... I do have some interest in magic, but don''t you think your decision is a bit hasty. You are not worried that I will become the murderer of the earth after learning magic?"


    Russell used honorifics and asked Gu Yi in return.


    "Although I haven''t seen all your futures, as far as I have seen, not only will you not destroy the earth, but you will also work hard to protect the earth."


    "Since you will protect the earth in the future, it is also a very reasonable thing for me, as one of the guardians of the earth, to help you make up for the shortcomings in magic."


    Gu Yi said lightly, as if it were a matter of course.


    Although Gu Yi''s words sounded reasonable, and he did not have the idea of ??destroying the earth, Russell still felt that Gu Yi''s decision was too hasty.


    He knows that Gu Yi will continue to recruit disciples to inherit his mantle in the future, but the problem is that that person is not him.


    The heir of the ancient one is Doctor Strange, a famous neurosurgeon in the New York medical community, Stephen Strange.


    "From my personal point of view, it is a good thing for me to learn magic from a great magician like you."


    "But you should also know very well that I am not a good person in the ordinary sense."


    "People like me are easily influenced by black magic."


    "After learning magic, maybe I will be bewitched by the devils of **** or the evil gods of other dimensions."


    "If you help me make up for the shortcoming of magic, in case I fall and become black, no one can stop me."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    He wasn''t joking, he was serious.


    While he doesn''t have the amazing magical talent of Doctor Strange, he has something even more unreasonable than Doctor Strange''s magical talent.


    system!


    In the reward list of the first update of the system, there is the reward of "Dark Doctor Strange".


    Although this reward has been in an unopened state, just by looking at the name of the reward, you can probably know what kind of reward it is.


    "You won''t have the chance to degenerate and blacken!"


    Gu Yi said firmly.


    "How can you be so sure? You just said that you haven''t seen all my futures."


    "It can''t be said that in one of my futures, I will become an existence that is even more evil than the evil god."


    Russell retorted.


    "It''s true that I haven''t seen all of your futures, but there''s absolutely no way you could be like that."


    Gu Yi''s tone was still firm, as if this were the truth.


    "Why not?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Because of Diana!"


    Diana?


    Forehead¡­¡­


    After hearing Gu Yi''s answer, Russell fell silent.


    All right!


    Gu Yi is right!


    With Diana around, it''s really unlikely that he''d be like that.


    He doesn''t particularly care about the opinions and feelings of other people.


    But Diana is different.


    As a man of gratitude, he is indeed unlikely to do anything that would make Diana too sad.


    But then again, if Diana fell earlier than him, that''s not necessarily the case.


    If Diana becomes the evil god, then he will most likely become the evil **** with Diana.


    Thinking of this, Russell''s look at Gu Yi became suspicious again.


    Blind student, you found Huadian!


    "Are you trying to say that Diana may have fallen into an evil **** earlier than you? You have asked me 1,827,452 times while sitting in this position."


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    I''m starting to hate the time gem a bit!


    Russell didn''t speak, and frowned at Gu Yi.


    "Since I''ve said this, I can tell you about your future, only those I''ve seen."


    "Out of the 7,456,873 futures I''ve seen, you have about five choices."


    "81% agreed on the spot, 13% agreed after you went back to chat with Diana tonight, 4% agreed after a week, 1.5% agreed after a month, and the remaining 0.5% agreed within half a year."


    Hearing Gu Yi tell the choices he might make one by one, Russell felt that he disliked the Time Gem more and more.


    It''s not that it''s already on the hook, it''s just peeking at the script!


    When Gu Yi finished speaking, Russell sighed helplessly.


    "Okay, since you''ve seen more than 7 million my futures, then I want to ask, in these more than 7 million futures, how many futures have I inherited the position of Supreme Mage?"


    "No, none at all."


    "not a single one?"


    Russell was somewhat unconvinced by this answer.


    Although he is indeed not very interested in the position of the Supreme Mage, it is not that there is not one of the more than 7 million futures.


    "you sure?"


    "Of course, it is Strange''s destiny to be the Supreme Mage."


    "Although the process is a little different, the only person who inherited the duties of the Supreme Mage from me is Strange."


    I don''t know why, the more Gu Yi said this, the more Russell had an urge to kill Strange.


    But this impulse was quickly suppressed by his reason.


    Fighting against fate is no joke, especially in a world with supernatural powers.


    Doctor Strange is a good example.


    In order to save Christine in his universe, Dark Strange abruptly lost his universe.


    Although the current Strange has not yet become Doctor Strange, Russell does not want to risk the possibility of losing everything to challenge the so-called fate.


    Unless he now has more power than Dark Strange.


    But then again, if he had more power than Diablo and Strange right now, this conversation between him and Gu Yi would never have happened.


    That is several orders of magnitude stronger than Gu Yi.


    If he had that kind of power, it would not be Gu Yi who wanted to accept him as a disciple, but he would accept Gu Yi as a disciple.

 Chapter 221： Learn from the basics

    Latest website: Although accepting Gu Yi as an apprentice is a very good achievement, Russell knows that this achievement is basically impossible to complete.


    Gu Yi is strong, but Gu Yi may not be able to live until he activates "Dark Doctor Strange".


    Besides, even if he gains the ability of "Dark Doctor Strange", Gu Yi is unlikely to be his teacher.


    "Since I have chosen to agree on the spot in more than 6 million futures, then I think I have no reason to refuse."


    After speaking, Russell stood up, bowed slightly to Gu Yi, and said at the same time, "Student Russell Bradley, I have seen the teacher!"


    Seeing his actions, Gu Yi showed a kind smile.


    That''s right!


    kindly!


    Although Gu Yi now looks like she is forty or fifty years old, she is much older than she looks.


    "Not so polite!"


    "Although Kama Taj is a mage organization with a long history, there is no so-called superior and inferior in Kama Taj."


    Gu played with the wooden fan in his hand and said with an easy-going look.


    "The gift can''t be ignored!"


    "Since you are my magic teacher, of course I have to be a student."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    Although accepting Russell as a student is a recent idea.


    But after seeing Russell''s current performance, Gu Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Russell''s magical talent can''t be compared with the future Doctor Strange, but compared with ordinary people, he is definitely a good seed for learning magic.


    Of course, Gu Yi can''t tell whether he can be trained to the level of Doctor Strange.


    Although she used the time gem to see Russell''s future, there was always something unexplainable about Russell.


    On his body, there is a fog that can''t be seen through by time gems and magic.


    Although Gu Yi can''t be sure whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, judging from the various things that Russell will do in the future, at least he will not become a murderer who destroys the earth and human beings.


    As for whether Russell is a good person in line with public morals, to be honest, Gu Yi doesn''t particularly care.


    Otherwise, she would not invite Russell to the Holy Sanctuary, nor would she have the idea of ??accepting Russell as a student.


    After looking at Russell for a few seconds, Gu Yi stood up.


    Then, in front of Russell, he gently waved the wooden fan in his hand.


    That inexplicable feeling of constant reappearance.


    The scene in front of Russell''s eyes suddenly changed.


    In just an instant, he and Gu Yi came to the library of the Supreme Sanctuary.


    Although the library of the Supreme Sanctuary is not as good as the library of Kama Taj, it also has a lot of books.


    Looking at the quaint small library in front of him, Russell quickly guessed what Gu Yi meant.


    as expected.


    After using space magic to bring him to the library, Gu Yi walked straight to the next bookshelf and took out four books thicker than bricks from the nearby bookshelves.


    "In Kama Taj, knowledge can be shared, but not all knowledge can be put into practice."


    "You have divine powers. Although you haven''t learned how to use them yet, the existence of divine powers has already opened the door to magic for you. You only lack the correct way to use divine powers."


    Gu Yi came to Russell with the four magic books that were thicker than bricks and looked old at first glance.


    Without waiting for Russell to ask questions, she continued: "Divine power has helped you open the door to magic, but you are not a real mage yet, so you have to learn from the basics."


    "The Book of Vision, the New Cosmic Edition, the Supreme Law, and the Key of Solomon, these four books are the compulsory content for the entry of Kama Taiji Master. You can take it back and read it first. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come to the Sanctuary at any time. Find me."


    "Of course, you can also consult Diana directly, or study with her."


    "Although your magic talent is better than that of ordinary people, Diana''s magic talent is higher than yours."


    Gu Yi said lightly.


    "okay, I get it!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell took these four large and thick magic books from Gu Yi.


    When he took the magic book, Gu Yi continued: "I have other things to deal with, so I won''t send you out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell once again experienced that inexplicable sense of weightlessness.


    This time, what appeared in front of him was not the hall of the Holy Sanctuary, but the gate of the Holy Sanctuary.


    The closed door!


    Isn''t this a bit too random?


    Looking at the closed door in front of him, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    After returning the magic book in his hand to the system space, he soared into the sky like a rocket and flew towards the headquarters of the octopus monster.


    After returning to the office, he did not immediately start to learn the magic book for Master Kama Taj that Gu Yi gave, but lay on the sofa and basked in the sun for an hour leisurely.


    He had been prepared for the worst.


    For example, leading Zhenglian and Kama Taj to go to war in an all-round way.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Yi not only did not have the idea of ??becoming an enemy of him, but instead accepted him as a student.


    If it is counted from the entry time, he is now the senior of Doctor Strange.


    While basking in the sun and receiving the nourishment of the yellow sun, he thought about the next arrangement.


    First of all, there is not much need to worry about Gu Yi''s side.


    Unless Gu Yi loses his mind, otherwise, Gu Yi cannot regard him as a threat.


    Then, Bakshi''s replacement of Whitehall and Pierce''s leadership positions is progressing in an orderly manner.


    With the assistance of the four White Jue and Bucky, he doesn''t need to worry about Bakshi''s life safety.


    In the end, it''s the miscellaneous things.


    Tony won''t be free any time soon.


    Tony won''t be in the mood to care about other things until he invents a new element to replace palladium.


    Mister Fantastic Reed is about the same.


    Reed is now busy studying Muto''s corpse, trying to uncover some new knowledge from it that has never been touched before.


    As for the members of Zhenglian, they basically have their own arrangements now Kara is busy with the movie, Gwen continues the double life of Spider-Woman and a female college student, Hulk and Peter are training each other, Gwen Rendall and Godzilla continue their "cohabitation" life.


    If S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t study the cosmic Rubik''s Cube now, Russell, Kara and others will have a very easy time in the future.


    But unfortunately, S.H.I.E.L.D. is not only studying the cosmic cube, but also trying to use the cosmic cube to develop weapons of mass destruction.


    Although Russell didn''t know how far S.H.I.E.L.D. was going now, one thing he was sure of was that if S.H.I.E.L.D. continued to study, it wouldn''t be long before the Chitauri army would appear.


    He didn''t have much interest in the Zitarians, but he was interested in Thanos behind the Zitarians.


    Thanos has the nickname of "Crazy Titan", and he also has the title of "Crazy Traveler", I don''t know the two of them, who will be more crazy?


    Russell was curious about this.

 Chapter 222： Reforged the Glory of the Melee Mage

    Latest website: In addition to wanting to see who is more crazy than himself and Thanos, Russell is also curious.


    He wanted to see whether the martial arts boxing displayed by Thanos with the physique of the Eternal Titan was more powerful, or the martial arts displayed by the florist with the Kryptonian physique.


    If you can really have a bare-handed contest with Thanos, it will be a very enjoyable battle.


    Russell began to look forward to this scene happening.


    In the past, although he also had some interest in combat, it was far less intense than it is now.


    More importantly, if he used to be addicted to his hands, he could ask Hulk to learn from him at any time.


    But now, after he became a supernatural being, the thick-skinned Hulk also began to be unable to resist his brute force.


    Although he still looks like an ordinary Earthman, in fact, he is more monster than the monster-like Hulk.


    Even Godzilla, which weighs more than 90,000 tons, can lift it.


    And that''s when he''s only been in the sun for a few hours.


    Since sunbathing has become his daily activity, he has already spent more than 100 hours in the sun.


    After lying on the sofa and being nourished by the sun for an hour, Russell stood up, went to the desk to sit down, and took out the magic book called "The New Cosmos" from the system space.


    Although this is a magic book, it is a magic book with excellent physical attack ability.


    Getting hit on the head by this book is no less than being slapped on the head with a brick.


    After taking out the "New Book of the Universe" from the system space and estimating the weight of the book in his hand, a joke about the melee mage Gandalf suddenly flashed in Russell''s mind.


    "How does the mage add points? Wait online, urgent!!!"


    "All attribute points increase endurance and life, and skill points for one-handed sword, two-handed sword, block, crit, charge, whirlwind dance, decapitation, full armor-piercing points, and a holy light for the law system will do."


    "Thank you!"


    ...


    Although there is no melee mage Gandalf in this world, but after taking out this "Cosmic New Edition", Russell''s mind took the initiative to see the heroic image of the melee mage Gandalf rushing to the enemy.


    If Gandalf knew that in other worlds than Middle-earth, there were also a group of mages who liked melee combat as much as he did, he would surely sigh that my way is not alone, and then perform a war dance with a one-handed sword and staff.


    But then again, if Russell mastered magic, he would most likely become a melee mage, and he was a melee mage even crazier than Gandalf and Gu Yi and others.


    Although Gandalf and the Ancient One can fight in melee, it is obvious that their physique is far from comparable to Russell.


    It is my duty to recast the glory of melee mages!


    Although there are some strange melee mage images in his mind, Russell still opened this thick and outrageous "New Cosmos".


    Although he has never been taught magic, the evolutionary reward "Fantastic Superman" has helped him a lot.


    Although he did not have the super intelligence of Superman Clark, who can master the knowledge of 28 galaxies, he has obtained a good learning ability.


    To be precise, it is an amazing learning ability.


    Superman Clark can master a new foreign language in just a few seconds of conversation, and can read all published medical books in 5 minutes, mastering the knowledge that ordinary people take 10 years to learn.


    Although Russell''s current learning ability is not as terrifying as Superman Clark, his learning speed is as incredible as that of ordinary people.


    It only took a few minutes for him to memorize this thick and outrageous "New Edition of the Universe" verbatim.


    Although it was just rough rote memorization and did not fully understand it, he was still very satisfied with his current learning speed.


    Understanding this can be done later.


    As long as you memorize all the content, it is only a matter of time before you fully understand it.


    After reciting the "New Cosmos", he also took out the remaining "Book of Vision", "Supreme Code" and "Solomon''s Key".


    Then, the rote memorization began again.


    It took him about fifteen minutes to sit down at the desk and memorize the entire contents of the four books. On average, one book only took about four minutes.


    If it was before, let alone memorizing a magic book that was older than a brick in four minutes, even if he was given forty minutes, he might not be able to do it.


    The more he develops the Kryptonian physique he has now, the more satisfied he is with the evolutionary experience of "Fantastic Superman".


    It is indeed the evolutionary reward obtained by combining "Wonder Woman''s Blessing" and "Kryptonian Bloodline", and it is comfortable to use.


    After memorizing all the contents of the four books, he put the four books back into the system space.


    Then, he went back to the sofa in the reception area and lay down, digesting the contents of his mind while receiving the nourishment of the sun.


    As Gu Yi said, these four magic books are only compulsory subjects for the entry of Kama Taj Master.


    Although there is a lot of content that is diametrically opposed to "science", it is not difficult to understand.


    To put it simply, as long as you break the scientific concept of the physical universe in your mind, then the understanding of magic will become a matter of course.


    In order to make Doctor Strange understand this, when Gu Yi met, he let Strange experience the existence of a multiverse, thus successfully breaking the inherent impression in Strange''s mind.


    Although they are all their own students, it is obvious that Russell will not have such treatment as Strange.


    But it doesn''t matter, even without Gu Yi''s help, he knows what the multiverse is all about.


    When Strange and Gu Yi met, he was a neurosurgeon who could not control the shaking of his hands and was at a low point in his life. He was once famous in the New York medical community.


    When Russell and Gu Yi met, he had mastered extraordinary power for many years.


    More importantly, when he first crossed into this world, he knew that this was a world where science could be scientific at all.


    Russell was lying on the sofa receiving the nourishment of the sun, and slowly digested the magical knowledge in his mind.


    At this moment his blond secretary, Ellie, who has a strong entrepreneurial spirit, suddenly knocked on the door of the office.


    "Come in!"


    Russell didn''t get up, didn''t even open his eyes, and said lying on the sofa.


    After getting his permission, Ellie, the secretary, pushed open the door of the office, stepped on expensive big-name stiletto heels, swayed a seductive water snake waist, and walked in with the documents that needed to be reviewed by Russell.


    After seeing that Russell was not sitting at the desk "working", Ellie walked towards the reception area and saw Russell lying on the sofa.


    "Sir, do you need to review and sign these documents?"


    The blonde female secretary Ellie opened her bright and seductive red lips and said softly in a soft voice.


    After hearing Ellie''s voice, Russell slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ellie, who was less than one meter away from him, wearing a black OL suit with a short skirt and black silk.

 Chapter 223： newly graduated female secretary

    Latest website: Calculate the time, Ellie has been his secretary for a while.


    After Kara joined Zhenglian as a superwoman, on the 3rd, the personnel department arranged for Russell to recruit a real secretary.


    After a series of screening and background checks, Ellie, who had just graduated, became Russell''s secretary.


    Because he was lying down, Russell''s gaze could only go up all the way up Ellie''s slender thighs wrapped in black silk.


    Although Ellie''s legs are not as perfect as Diana''s, or even not as good as Gwen and Kara, they are not bad for an ordinary person.


    At least not worse than those Hollywood female stars and Victoria''s Secret models.


    After his slender and straight legs, Russell''s eyes came to the waist of the water snake with a grip.


    The waist is very thin, and you can see that it feels very good at a glance.


    Although Ellie is now wearing an OL suit, Russell, who has rich experience in tea tasting, can see at a glance that Ellie''s waist is not only thin, but also usually does not exercise much, she is flat and slender, and has good elasticity and vitality.


    Looking up, it was Ellie''s somewhat eye-catching professionalism.


    Although the temperature in the office was pleasant, Ellie unbuttoned the top three buttons of her shirt, revealing her collarbone and that "when you stare at it, it stares at you" abyss.


    Not only that, but there is also a unique necklace on the white and delicate skin.


    The necklace hangs from the same fair and slender neck, and the white gold and diamond pendant is just a few centimeters above the "abyss".


    The pendant is neither too close to the "abyss" nor completely far from the "abyss", giving the illusion that it is possible to fall into the "abyss" at any time.


    In addition to the exquisite and bumpy body curves, Ellie''s face is also in line with the world''s aesthetics.


    Melon-seed face, big eyes, snow-skinned red lips, Qiong nose and white teeth.


    Even Russell, who is usually a picky eater, still gave a high score of 80 after taking a serious look at Ellie.


    His minimum tea drinking standard is 75 points, below which he will not have any interest.


    On his scale, Diana was the only one with a score of 95.


    Carla and Gwen are slightly behind, only around 90 points.


    Although Ellie only had 80 points, as an ordinary person in the true sense, it was not bad for Russell to give this score.


    Many Hollywood first-line female stars can''t get 80 points here.


    As a woman, and a beauty who had just graduated, Ellie knew exactly what it meant for Russell to look at her own eyes.


    But she had no idea of ??resisting at all, and even bent down slightly so that Russell could take a better look at herself.


    After seeing Ellie''s small gesture, the corners of Russell''s mouth rose slightly.


    I really know how to take advantage of the advantages God has given me!


    Seeing his smile, Ellie''s delicate makeup also showed a charming smile on her face.


    "document."


    Russell sat up and said to Ellie.


    Ellie handed the document to Russell without any hesitation.


    Russell looked at the document handed over by Ellie and said casually, "I heard from No. 3 that you just graduated a year ago. You used to be an intern secretary for the editor-in-chief of the fashion magazine Tianqiao, right?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Ellie replied quickly.


    "A young woman like you who just graduated for a year, gave up the opportunity to become a regular at the flyover and came to be a secretary in an arms company that has nothing to do with fashion."


    "Can you tell me what you think?"


    Russell looked up at Ellie and said slowly.


    "If fashion, beauty, and jewelry are women''s fashion, then firearms, missiles, armor, etc. are men''s fashion."


    "Although the main business of the company is completely different from the fashion magazine I used to practice in, but in my opinion, it is all part of fashion."


    Ellie replied quickly.


    Russell didn''t know if she thought about it temporarily or if she had made relevant preparations during the interview, but she had to say that her answer was quite good.


    "Arms are men''s fashion, interesting!"


    "If the company wants to expand its business in the magazine field in the future, I will consider making this sentence a slogan for the company''s magazine."


    Russell said with a smile, and at the same time signed his name on the documents he had read.


    Although he usually looks like a boss, but when it is time to perform the duties of chairman, he is still very attentive.


    After all, the Octopus Monster Company was not listed, and all his money was spent, not the money of shareholders and shareholders.


    That was all he took from the military after defeating the Osborn Group and Hammer Industries.


    In other words, this is his hard-earned "hard-earned money".


    After placing the first signed document on the table, he said to Ellie, "Stop standing, sit down, it''s tiring to stand in high heels."


    After hearing his words, Ellie almost instinctively chose to decline.


    However, after seeing Russell''s eyes, she instantly understood and sat beside Russell.


    "Sit down a little."


    Russell said again.


    Without any hesitation, Ellie sat on the side of the sofa, with her legs together and slanted.


    Sure enough!


    After seeing Ellie''s sitting position, Russell nodded in satisfaction.


    Afterwards, he lay down again with the unread documents, and put his head on Ellie''s lap.


    Although the sofa is also made of leather, compared with the thighs of young beauties, even the leather sofa will look inferior.


    Although Ellie was very calm, Russell could clearly feel her uncontrollable slight trembling after she put her pillow on her lap.


    If you don''t have enough tea tasting experience, it''s easy to mistake these slight tremors in Ellie''s body for fear and nervousness.


    But Russell was 100% sure that it had nothing to do with fear and tension.


    It''s pure excitement and excitement.


    Although it is clear what Ellie is thinking now, Russell is now like a master monk who sees through the world, and all his attention is on the document in his hand.


    Time passed little by little.


    After reading the documents in his hand and signing his name on the items that were not in question, Russell put the document and pen on the table.


    "Press your shoulders and head for me, I''m a little tired."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Ellie showed a charming smile, raised her white and slender hands, and gently massaged Russell''s shoulders and head.


    Although Ellie''s massage movements are a little unfamiliar and can''t be compared with Natasha, who has been trained as a professional spy, it can be seen that she has also practiced specially, and the number of practice is not very small.


    If she wanted to play flying chess with Ellie now, she would definitely not refuse.


    But Russell seriously thought about whether it was necessary.


    Although he doesn''t have any taboos that rabbits don''t eat grass, but Ellie is different from Cara Gwen and others, Ellie doesn''t seem to be a good long-term chess friend.


    According to his previous habit and the character shown by Ellie, he would only regard Ellie as a random chess friend from passers-by.


    But the problem is, Ellie is not a real passerby chess friend, she is her secretary.


    After thinking for a few minutes, he gave up thinking.


    There''s nothing to think about, isn''t it just a young woman with a stronger sense of career.


    With his current assets, not to mention Ellie alone, even if he is a full-fledged person, he can easily afford it.


    In the degenerate capitalist society of the United States, if he didn''t do some things that degenerate capitalists love to do, then his chairman would be a little too incompetent After dispelling his worries, he opened the door. Looking at Ellie, she said calmly, "Will you do any other massages?"


    "Can!"


    Without any hesitation, Ellie replied immediately, a surprise flashed across the delicate makeup of Guazi.


    "Since it will, let me experience it."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Okay, sir."


    Ellie said softly.


    Afterwards, he took off his suit jacket, put it on the sofa, and started a deeper massage.


    This is the life of a degenerate capitalist!


    Russell sighed while enjoying Ellie''s massage.

 Chapter 224： Change it to a double ponytail

    I have to say that Ellie is indeed a very competent secretary.


    Although she is not very old, only 23 years old.


    The work experience is not rich, only one year of experience as a trainee secretary.


    But Ellie is a newcomer who knows how to improve her competitiveness in the workplace.


    Ellie performed her duties as a secretary very well, and played a good game of flying chess with Russell.


    Although Ellie is just an ordinary person without any extraordinary physique, this is no problem for Russell.


    He used to wonder how Clark, who is a superman, gets along well with Louise, who is an ordinary person.


    He thought about this question for a long time and could not come up with an accurate answer.


    However, he finally figured out the answer to that question when he turned into a superhero.


    Simply put, the biofield!


    right!


    It''s a biological force field!


    As for what kind of biological force field, don''t ask, it is a biological force field anyway.


    If you have to explain, it''s the same as Russell and Clark can keep their hairstyles in supersonic flight.


    After playing Ludo with Ellie, Russell did not let her leave the office directly, but let her go to the bedroom next to the office to wash and tidy up.


    Of course, it wasn''t just Ellie who needed to be sorted, he also needed it.


    He didn''t want to return to the apartment with another woman''s perfume and lip prints.


    If Diana saw him go back to the apartment without taking care of the aftermath, Diana would definitely slash him with a sword.


    After having a pleasant bath with Ellie in the specially remodeled bathroom in the bedroom, Russell walked out of the bathroom contentedly.


    Then, open the closet and put on new clothes.


    As for Ellie.


    She thought about these issues before playing Ludo.


    Apart from not wearing black silk, when Ellie left the office, there was no difference when she followed up.


    However, when Ellie was about to leave the office, Russell suddenly said, "Let''s go to work tomorrow with a different hairstyle, instead of a double ponytail!"


    After hearing his words, Ellie stopped and turned to look at him suspiciously.


    Ellie''s current hairstyle is a big golden wave, and it has also spent a lot of money to care for it. The luster is even and charming and it is extremely soft.


    Although it''s just a simple big golden wave, this is the best hairstyle that Ellie chooses based on her actual situation, which can maximize her own charm.


    After hearing that Russell asked her to change to work with double ponytails, she didn''t quite understand.


    Of course she knew what double ponytails were.


    When she was still in school, she also wore double ponytails.


    But the thing is, it''s not the best hairstyle for her.


    Although she didn''t know why Russell asked for this, she certainly wouldn''t refuse since Russell said it.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Ellie said softly.


    Afterwards, he left the office with a slightly abnormal posture.


    When Ellie left the office, Russell said to the ubiquitous No. 3: "Replace the sofa in the guest area and let the robots in the factory do it, don''t look for anyone outside."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    Although No. 3 is not human, he knows that Russell is going to replace the expensive leather sofa.


    Sofas stained with some liquid and blood are indeed not suitable for staying in the office.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell came to the desk and sat down, recalling the scene of flying chess with Ellie just now.


    Although Ellie doesn''t seem to be inexperienced, it is clear that Ellie knows how to be most valuable, and the blood on the sofa is a good example.


    Although Russell didn''t like Ellie''s approach of selling for a price, he had nothing to complain about when he got it for the first time.


    It''s nothing more than spending a little more money in the future, which is no big deal.


    Again, he wasn''t worried about Ellie''s love for vanity.


    Such a woman, let alone a single one, he can afford even a full troupe.


    After Ellie left, Russell played Berserker''s Creed in the office to pass the time.


    Then, he flew towards the Zhenglian headquarters.


    He plans to go directly to the restaurant at Zhenglian headquarters to settle lunch, and in the afternoon, he will digest the magic knowledge he just understood at Zhenglian headquarters.


    It didn''t take long for him to fly from the Octopus headquarters in Manhattan to the Zhenglian headquarters in the suburbs.


    As before, the current headquarters of Zhenglian is very quiet.


    Except for the White Jues who are possessed by animals who patrol the headquarters from time to time, only Hulk and Peter are in the headquarters.


    Although he has practiced at the Zhenglian headquarters and got used to it for several days, Peter still lives in the Zhenglian headquarters.


    He took half a month''s leave from the school.


    Normally, Peter couldn''t take such a long vacation.


    Leaving aside the school, there was no way he could explain it to Mei alone.


    With Russell''s help, though, none of that is a problem.


    Knowing that Russell was going to take Peter to study "in person", Peter''s beautiful aunt May agreed without any hesitation.


    After flying over the Zhenglian headquarters, Russell saw Peter and Hulk who were sparring with each other on the training ground.


    Peter, wearing a red and blue Spider-Man suit, skillfully used the spider web launcher with both hands, and fought back and forth with Hulk.


    Although the physical strength is not as good as the Hulk, Peter has obviously found a fighting method that suits him. Using his flexibility and agility beyond ordinary people, he can easily dodge the Hulk''s big and heavy fist.


    Just looking at Peter''s current performance, it''s hard to imagine that he just gained superpowers a few days ago.


    Now, he is acting like an excellent fighter who has been awakened by superpowers for many years.


    Although Peter''s performance is very good, the Hulk''s performance is also not to be underestimated.


    Although Hulk is not as flexible as Peter, but with his unreasonable and powerful body, Hulk can ignore most of Peter''s attacks.


    Whether it was Peter''s punches and kicks, or the various forms of spider silk fired by Peter with the spider web launcher, there was no way to cause serious damage to Hulk.


    Now Peter and Hulk, one will be full of dexterity and evasion, and the other will be full of physique and defense.


    Although the fighting style is completely different, their current battle is not a normal stalemate.


    After floating in the air to observe Peter and Hulk''s sparring, Russell landed on the training ground and temporarily interrupted their sparring.


    After seeing his figure, Peter and Hulk tacitly chose to stop.


    "It''s a good fight, let me play too!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    Just after he finished speaking, Hulk shook his head for the first time, and said angrily: "Hulk don''t fight you, Hulk is not your opponent!"


    Hulk decisively chose to refuse, but Peter became eager to try.


    Although Peter is wearing a hood now, and Russell does not have the ability to use perspective, just look at the white "eyes" that suddenly widen on the hood, and you can know what Peter is thinking now.


    "Sir, I want to fight you!"


    Peter said seriously.

 Chapter 225： Check Learning Outcomes

    After feeling Peter''s expectation, Russell did not refuse, but agreed with a smile.


    After suppressing physical qualities such as strength and speed to a level similar to Peter''s, the battle between Russell and Peter kicked off.


    Hulk decisively came to the edge of the training ground and became a spectator.


    "Let me see what you have learned these days?"


    Russell did not take the initiative to attack, but raised his right hand and hooked his fingers at Peter.


    Peter didn''t speak, looked at Russell very seriously, and became tense.


    Russell thought that Peter was looking for his flaws, so he didn''t come.


    But it turned out that he thought too much.


    Peter was not looking for his flaws, but guarding against his attack.


    He although only personally instructed Peter once on the day Peter awakened his spider powers.


    But it was the only guidance that left an indelible psychological shadow on Peter, who was still a minor.


    Get up again and again and get knocked down again and again!


    Peter couldn''t remember how many times he was punched by Russell that day.


    The only thing he remembered was the understatement and casualness with which Russell had knocked him down.


    "Since you don''t choose to take the initiative to attack, then let me do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell crossed a distance of more than ten meters and appeared in front of Peter in a flash.


    As soon as Russell approached, Peter''s spider sense, which was not yet fully proficient, frantically "rang" like an alarm clock, reminding him to stay away from Russell immediately.


    Although the spider sense gave a reminder, Russell''s attack speed exceeded Peter''s expectations.


    Before his legs could exert force, Russell''s fist came to him.


    After watching the pair of white "eyes" on the hood shrink as quickly as the pupils shrink, Russell slightly accelerated his punching speed.


    Bang!


    Without any suspense, Russell''s fist hit Peter''s head and knocked him out.


    After flying Peter with a punch, Russell didn''t start chasing, but stood in place and frowned.


    "If this is what you have learned in the past few days, then I have to reconsider letting you join Zhenglian."


    Russell said in a displeased tone.


    Judging from the discussion between Peter and Hulk just now, Peter''s performance shouldn''t be so bad.


    But obviously, when the opponent of the competition changed from Hulk to him, Peter was a little timid before the battle.


    This is not a good habit!


    After hearing Russell''s words, Peter, who had just landed on the ground, stood up unhappy and looked at Russell angrily.


    "I got angry when I said that, so this is Spider-Man!"


    Russell continued to "taunt" Peter.


    Although he was very unhappy, Peter''s IQ did not drop because of his anger.


    He knew that Russell was deliberately provoking him.


    After taking a deep breath for a few seconds and suppressing the unhappiness and fear in his mind, Peter looked back at Russell.


    Then, decisively launched an attack.


    I saw Peter raised his hands and decisively fired spider silk towards Russell.


    Although both hands fired the spider silk at the same time, Peter did not fire the same kind of spider silk.


    Rapid fire in the right hand, cobweb grenade in the left hand!


    Peter is getting serious!


    The silk bullets in rapid fire mode flew towards Russell like bullets.


    Although the speed is not slow, it is not difficult for Russell to dodge these spider silk bullets.


    Not to mention just spider silk bullets, even if it is a real bullet, he can easily dodge it.


    I saw Russell keep turning sideways, as if predicting the attack angle of the spider silk bullets, dodging the spider silk bullets fired by Peter one by one.


    He didn''t dodge all the cobwebs.


    When Peter had fired the last of the bullets, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the bullet, which was smaller than a golf ball.


    Then, with a slight force on his wrist, he threw the spider silk bullet towards the spider web grenade that followed.


    Bang!


    A loud explosion sounded suddenly.


    The spider web grenade instantly turned into a large spider web.


    At the moment when the cobweb grenade exploded, Russell disappeared again.


    The next second, he appeared in front of Peter.


    "It''s better than before, but it''s not enough!"


    While speaking, his right fist hit Peter again.


    Although his punching speed this time was exactly the same as before, this time, Peter was not hit.


    As soon as he raised his right hand, Peter showed agility beyond ordinary people and flicked aside.


    While avoiding Russell''s right fist, Peter began a melee fight with Russell.


    This time, Peter finally showed the learning results of the past few days perfectly.


    Although he still lacks some actual combat experience, compared to just now, Peter''s progress is not that great.


    When Peter started to attack, Russell finally got a little more serious.


    Soon, a seemingly "stalemate" battle appeared on the training ground.


    Peter''s fists and feet hit Russell like a storm.


    Not only that, Peter also gave full play to his flexibility, like a world-class gymnast, making all kinds of incredible dodging and attacking moves.


    Although Peter has corrected his mentality, and has played all the strengths he can play now.


    But unfortunately, in front of Russell, he is still a little too immature now.


    Even if the physical fitness is suppressed to the same level as Peter''s, the difference in experience alone is doomed that Peter will not have any hope of winning.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Peter has only practiced for four days.


    Compared with Russell, who has been a killer for two or three years, Peter''s combat experience is as simple as a blank sheet of paper.


    After playing with Peter for more than ten minutes like a master checking his apprentice''s learning results, Russell decided to end the battle that was doomed early in the morning.


    After defusing Peter''s fist, Russell leaned forward, fended off Peter''s roundhouse kick, and hit Peter''s head with a punch, making Peter come into close contact with the ground.


    This time, he used a little more effort.


    "Okay, let''s go here this time!"


    Russell said to Peter, who was just about to get up, and at the same time stretched out his right hand and pulled Peter up.


    "Okay!"


    Peter shook his dizzy head and said slowly.


    After checking Peter''s learning results over the past few days, the three of them came to the restaurant together and enjoyed the craftsmanship of the robot chef.


    After dinner.


    Russell came to the open-air balcony of the bedroom alone, and continued the "sunbathing" that was interrupted in the morning.


    Feeling the strengthening of the sun on himself, Russell lying on the sofa showed a satisfied smile.


    As the saying goes, full and warm thinking**.


    After lying on the couch in the sun for more than an hour, Russell suddenly felt like he was missing Gwen a little right now.


    Then again, he and Gwen hadn''t seen each other for days.


    Unlike Carla, who appears at the Octopus headquarters from time to time, Gwen doesn''t usually come to the company.


    Unless Russell hasn''t seen her for too long, Gwen will take the initiative to head to Russell''s office in a Spider-Woman uniform.

 Chapter 226： details make a difference

    When the idea of ??looking for Gwen popped into his head, the idea grew stronger and stronger, even to the point of lingering.


    However, Russell did not refuse to turn the idea into a reality.


    Although such a life is a bit degenerate, in a degenerate capitalist country, a degenerate life is somewhat unreasonable.


    "No. 3, locate Gwen''s current position, sort out the news about Spider-Woman during this time, and project it directly."


    Russell opened his closed eyes and said to the ubiquitous number 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s voice sounded immediately.


    Two or three seconds later, a huge holographic screen appeared in front of Russell, displaying the latest news about Spider-Woman.


    In the use of holographic projection technology, Russell has done much more than Tony.


    Tony just installed a holographic projection system in the studio, while Russell installed a holographic projection system throughout the Zhenglian headquarters.


    Not only the Zhenglian headquarters, but his office at the Octopus Headquarters, the apartment in the Sky Building, and the unmanned factory controlled by No. 3 have all installed holographic projection systems.


    While this holographic projection system isn''t cheap, it''s not a problem at all for Russell.


    More importantly, the various equipment used in these holographic projection systems are all manufactured in the unmanned factory on the 3rd.


    Russell only needs to give No. 3 the funds to prepare the raw materials, and No. 3 can handle everything on his own.


    Instead of looking at the news on the screen for the first time, he looked at where Gwen was now.


    Empire State University!


    Obviously, Gwen is not the superhero Spider-Woman now, but a beautiful college student at Empire State University.


    After confirming that Gwen is now at school, Russell browses the news organized by No. 3.


    Not much different from before, the latest news about Spider-Woman is all about fighting criminals and helping the masses.


    The only difference is that Spider-Woman has been punishing evil and promoting good a little less recently than before.


    Russell was not surprised.


    Because he was the one who made Gwen and Kara reduce hero activity.


    After experiencing the moral kidnapping incident last time, he finally knew why Mr. Fantastic Reed and others rarely took action to solve ordinary crisis events.


    It''s not that they despise these daily crisis events, or that they are too lazy to do it, but that they are all native Americans.


    They know better than anyone how many so-called political correctness and how many self-righteous ignorant masses there are in America.


    In order to avoid being affected by these **** things, the best way is to ignore them in the first place.


    After thinking about this, Russell of course changed it when he knew he was "wrong", and immediately let Kara and Gwen reduce the number of heroic activities.


    Carla and Gwen used to go out every day to help those in need.


    Now, Kara and Gwen only go out once or twice a week.


    Although the frequency decreased, it turned out that not only did it not affect the fame of Kara and Gwen, but it made people look forward to their appearance more.


    But then again, it''s pretty normal.


    For example, if a person appears in the news headlines every day, even if this person is really a saint, over time, people will get tired of it, and even resent that this guy always occupies the headlines.


    And when someone who used to be seen every day, suddenly can''t be seen for days, then people start to miss that person.


    Although this may seem unreasonable, it is the general psychology of the public.


    After reading the news sorted by No. 3, Russell did not fly to the university to find Gwen for the first time.


    Although he is now used to a life of being noticed wherever he goes, Gwen is not him.


    Until now, few people knew that Gwen was Spider-Woman.


    Even S.H.I.E.L.D. still doesn''t know the true identity of Spider-Woman.


    Russell thought S.H.I.E.L.D. knew early on that Gwen was Spider-Woman.


    But when he asked Natasha to search the S.H.I.E.L.D. database for information on Spider-Woman, he realized that S.H.I.E.L.D. never knew that Gwen was Spider-Woman.


    While he doesn''t know why S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t investigate Spider-Woman''s identity, it''s a good thing for Gwen.


    After turning off the holographic screen in front of him, he took out his phone and sent Gwen a message there.


    That''s right!


    He didn''t call, he just sent a message.


    Gwen will be at school now, which means she has class to attend today.


    It''s not a good idea to call when it''s unclear whether Gwen is currently in class.


    What are the details of the old tea people, that''s all!


    Especially when dealing with a young woman in her early twenties like Gwen, you need to pay more attention to these little details.


    details make a difference!


    Russell has always held this statement as his standard.


    Just a minute later, Gwen''s call came.


    That''s the beauty of texting.


    If the other party is inconvenient, texting in the past will not disturb the other party.


    If the other party is convenient now, they will naturally call back.


    "where are you now?"


    Gwen asked directly.


    "Zhenglian Headquarters!"


    Russell replied quickly.


    "Don''t you have to go with Sister Diana or Carla today?" Gwen asked with a smile.


    "No, they are still working now."


    "Have you finished your class? If it''s over, I''ll go pick you up."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Gwen was silent for a few seconds.


    Then, he continued: "No need, I''ll go directly to the headquarters, I haven''t seen Hulk for a long time."


    "Okay! Then I''ll wait for you at the headquarters!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    After that, Gwen hung up the phone.


    Since there was no need to pick up Gwen in the past, Russell was too lazy to leave, and lay down again to receive the nourishment of the sun.


    However, less than ten minutes after he lay down, No. 3''s voice rang.


    "Sir, someone tried to infiltrate the headquarters and was caught by patrolling Bai Jue 12 and 13."


    "The intruder said she was your old friend, Perkins."


    Perkins?


    After hearing No. 3''s report, Russell opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Where is she now?"


    "I was brought to the interrogation room by Bai Jue No. 12 and No. 13 to project the surveillance screen of the interrogation room."


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, No. 3 projected the holographic screen.


    After seeing the surveillance screen displayed on the screen, Russell couldn''t help but have a hint of doubt on his face.


    The person in the surveillance screen is indeed Perkins.


    However, Perkins is not in a good state now.


    There are obvious bruises on the cold and charming face, and there are traces of blood on the corners of the mouth.


    The black leather jacket he was wearing also had visible cracks.


    Apparently, these slits in the leather were torn by cold weapons such as daggers and sabers.


    Although I don''t know why Perkins suddenly ran to the headquarters of Zhenglian, Russell decided to take a look at it because everyone had performed several missions together before.


    A good-looking woman will always have some preferential treatment with him.

 Chapter 227： The female killer who came to the door for help

    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    trial room.


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    After coming to the interrogation room, Russell was the first to speak.


    After seeing Russell come to the interrogation room, Perkins wanted to get up.


    But as soon as she exerted force, the wound on her body spread severe pain.


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    Perkins endured the pain in his body and said slowly.


    Seeing that the glamorous killer, who was well-known in the killer world, became what he is now, Russell was a little curious about what she had gone through.


    The time he has known Perkins is not short, but he has never seen Perkins look so embarrassed.


    Usually, after the killer is injured, he will find a safe place to hide, lest the enemy receive the news and come to seek revenge.


    Although Russell is not Perkins'' enemy, their relationship is not yet good enough to provide shelter for each other.


    After observing Perkins'' current state through perspective, Russell found that Perkins''s state was more serious than it appeared.


    To be precise, Perkins would only have an hour''s life at most if he didn''t get medical help.


    Internal bleeding, broken ribs, and penetrating wounds from several pistol bullets.


    In fact, even without the ability to see through, just by looking at the blood under Perkins'' chair, you can know that her current state is not so bad.


    "Sorry, if it wasn''t for there being nowhere else to go, I would never have come to you without permission."


    Perkins reluctantly said, the cold and charming face was covered with sweat the size of a bean.


    "You can make you so embarrassed, I''m a little curious now what commission did you take?"


    As Russell spoke, he came to sit down opposite Perkins.


    Although Perkins is in a very bad state now, he will not die for a while. He plans to finish asking questions first, and then decide whether to save Perkins or not.


    "It wasn''t a commission, it was done by the Continental Hotel."


    Perkins gave an answer that Russell hadn''t thought of.


    "What did the hotel do?"


    "Why should the hotel deal with you, you killed someone in the hotel?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "No, I didn''t break any of the hotel''s rules."


    "Actually, I don''t know why the hotel shot me, but the people who dealt with me were indeed sent by the hotel."


    "You should be familiar with this thing!"


    After speaking, Perkins took a small metal object from his pocket and threw it to Russell.


    Although it was stained with some blood, Russell didn''t mind and grabbed the small object thrown by Perkins.


    It''s a chic little badge, not much bigger than a gold coin on a high table.


    For ordinary people, this is a little badge with a chic shape, nothing special.


    But for the killer of the Continental Hotel, this badge is not simple at all.


    This is the badge that only the ace of the hotel''s direct killers is eligible to get.


    Killers with this badge can use the services of all continental hotels for free.


    To put it simply, this badge is the membership card of the killer directly under the Continental Hotel.


    "If you can kill the hotel''s direct killer, it seems that your strength has improved a lot."


    Russell put down the blood-stained badge and said with a smile.


    And not all ace killers can get it, only those ace killers who have been identified by the high table can get this badge that can use all the free services of mainland hotels.


    As far as Russell knew, the Continental Hotel had only issued less than ten such badges in total.


    He had a chance to get one, but the high table was not sent to him in the end.


    It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that the high table is very clear about the little secrets between him and Winston.


    "These are what the guy left behind." Perkins pointed to the wounds on his body with a wry smile.


    "Although you paid a small price, you are still alive, which means you are stronger."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "The other party is careless, otherwise, the person who died is definitely me."


    Perkins knew exactly how he survived.


    If the other party hadn''t seen that she was a woman, and she was pretty good looking, and moved some thoughts that she shouldn''t have, she would never have had any chance.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that."


    "Why did the hotel send a direct killer to kill you? Do you know the reason?"


    Russell asked about the most curious places.


    Normally, as long as they don''t kill people in the hotel or assassinate the manager and staff of the hotel, the hotel will not have any opponents to outsourced killers like Perkins.


    After all, the Continental Hotel is just a middleman.


    Although this middleman itself is a giant in the killer world, in any case, the positioning of the Continental Hotel is also a hotel.


    To provide services to other killers, and to set a few rules for the chaotic killer world that does not violate the interests of many killers, this is basically the whole role of the Continental Hotel.


    Of course, when they really want to kill people, the Continental Hotel will not be stingy.


    Whether it is to send a direct-operated killer or to entrust an outsourced killer, the Continental Hotel will not hesitate.


    But having said that, Perkins is a veteran killer who has been in the killer world for many years. She can''t easily offend the mainland hotel.


    "I don''t know more than you know now. I only know that the hotel not only shot at me, but also shot at others."


    Perkins'' tone grew weaker.


    "Are you sure you haven''t done anything against the hotel lately?"


    "Absolutely not, I''m not a lunatic like you!"


    "Then why did the hotel send out a direct hitman to kill you with great fanfare, and the one sent was an elite?"


    Russell pointed to the badge on the table.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed now."


    "I know you''re curious right now, but can you give me some emergency help first, I''ve lost a lot of blood now."


    Perkins looked at Russell pleadingly.


    Although there are some bruises on his face and some blood stains, Perkins''s appearance is still online.


    "It''s okay to save you, but I hope my rescue will be rewarded, understand?"


    Russell said slowly.


    "Understood!" Perkins nodded seriously. UU reading


    Looking at Perkins'' increasingly pale face, Russell raised his right hand, and a white tentacle sprang from his index finger.


    Although I don''t know what the white tentacle does, after seeing the white tentacle, Perkins swallowed unconsciously.


    The white tentacles soon came to Perkins and wrapped around her left hand.


    cure!


    When the white tentacles were attached to Perkins'' left hand, Russell did not hesitate, and directly exerted the extraordinary healing power of King Serum.


    Perkins, who was already swaying in front of the gate of hell, soon felt an indescribable vitality.


    In the blink of an eye, all the wounds on his body disappeared, and his abnormally pale complexion due to excessive blood loss returned to his normal rosy complexion.


    After curing all the injuries on Perkins, Russell retracted the white tentacles and continued to ask, "Now, you can tell everything you know."

 Chapter 228： Gwens Doubt

    Perkins was still feeling the peculiar sensation of his body''s rapid recovery.


    After hearing Russell''s words, she looked up at Russell and thought for a few seconds.


    Then, start telling everything you know.


    Time passed little by little.


    Although Perkins didn''t tell much, and there was a lot of what she guessed, but after listening to her story, Russell still frowned.


    If everything Perkins says is true, then there is only one plausible explanation left.


    The Continental Hotel, or in other words, the High Table, intends to completely unify the killer world.


    But this also makes some sense.


    People who will come out to be killers are not good people.


    This is especially true for those who can make a name for themselves in the line of killers.


    Wanting to forcibly subdue them is as difficult as asking the gang to abide by the law, which is basically an impossible thing.


    Besides, with the status of the Continental Hotel in the killer world, there is no need for them to do such a thankless thing.


    No matter how many active killers there are outside, as long as the Continental Hotel continues to maintain the current gold coin system, the Continental Hotel''s position in the killer world will not be shaken in any way.


    After all, the service provided by the Continental Hotel to many killers is genuine.


    Without the Continental Hotel, many things would be very inconvenient, instead of being able to do one thing with a single gold coin as it is now.


    Russell frowned and thought for a few seconds.


    Although he didn''t know why the Continental Hotel suddenly shot at Perkins and others, he has now provided assistance to Perkins.


    According to the rules of the Continental Hotel, he has now violated the rules.


    Although the Continental Hotel may not dare to take action against him, but seeing that Perkins looks good and has already received assistance, he decided to pay attention to this matter.


    Anyway, there is nothing particularly urgent to solve recently, and it is reasonable to arrange some relaxation activities for myself.


    "What you said, I will let people investigate, you can live here first until you find out what the reason is."


    After finishing speaking, Russell called Bai Jue 12, who was attached to the North American gray wolf, outside the interrogation room.


    "He''ll take you to a resting place."


    "There are a lot of secrets at Zhenglian headquarters. If you have nothing to do, don''t walk around. Just stay in the guest room and wait for news."


    Perkins nodded in understanding.


    Although she knew Russell a long time ago, she knew that Russell and herself only had a few friendships to execute the commission together.


    They are not friends, they can only be regarded as colleagues who have worked together.


    When Perkins left with Bai Jue 12, Russell also left the interrogation room and came to the living room.


    Counting the time, Gwen is almost here.


    Although Perkins is good-looking, she is a very attractive and glamorous female killer.


    But compared with Gwen, Perkins is obviously inferior.


    A few minutes later.


    Gwen, who was wearing the Spider-Woman uniform, came to the headquarters of Zhenglian with the spider silk.


    As before, Gwen had planned to go straight to the bedroom to change.


    However, as she passed the training ground, her spider sense suddenly responded.


    This is?


    After receiving the reminder from Spider Sense, Gwen did not hesitate and swung directly towards the training ground.


    After arriving at the training ground, she saw a strange figure.


    Although Peter''s spider sense is not as proficient as Gwen, when Gwen came to the training ground, his spider sense also responded.


    The sudden spider sense made Peter stunned for a moment.


    Afterwards, he received a solid punch from the Hulk, and the whole person flew out like a baseball that was hit.


    "You''ve lost your mind!"


    After flying Peter with a punch, Hulk said angrily.


    Although Hulk''s voice was not small, Peter, who was flying upside down, was obviously not in the mood to pay attention to Hulk''s words.


    Before the person landed, he looked in the direction of the spider''s sensor prompt.


    Then, he saw Gwen in the Spider-Woman uniform.


    Although Gwen had not seen Peter before, she immediately reacted when she saw Peter.


    Spider superpowers!


    This little guy in a red and blue suit has the same spider superpower as her!


    After discovering this, Gwen''s eyes at Peter became somewhat complicated.


    Under Gwen''s gaze, Peter, who flew upside down, forcibly twisted his body in the air.


    Then, like a gymnast, he landed on the ground.


    Hulk, who was discussing with Peter, planned to launch a second round of attacks.


    But after seeing Peter turn his head to look aside, he also turned his head in the direction of Peter''s gaze.


    Then, he saw Gwen, who hadn''t been to Zhenglian''s headquarters for a while.


    After seeing Gwen''s figure, Hulk raised his right hand excitedly and waved at Gwen excitedly.


    Although Gwen seldom came to Zhenglian headquarters, she and Hulk got along pretty well.


    Hulk also likes Gwen a lot.


    Of course, the most in line with Hulk''s aesthetics is Natasha, the Black Widow who has only met twice.


    Although he didn''t know how long Natasha would be undercover in S.H.I.E.L.D. before returning, he was looking forward to the day when Natasha officially joined Zhenglian.


    After seeing Hulk''s move, Gwen also raised his hands and waved gently at Hulk.


    She didn''t go up to ask Peter or Hulk''s plans.


    After saying hello to Hulk, she left the training ground and started heading to the living room.


    After coming to the living room, she saw Russell lying on the sofa basking in the sun.


    Although Gwen''s footsteps were very light, they were so soft that ordinary people couldn''t even notice them.


    But for Russell, who has extraordinary senses, Gwen''s "sneak" is like a police car with a siren on.


    Before Gwen could speak, he opened his eyes, sat up, and smiled at Gwen.


    "coming!"


    "Um!"


    Gwen nodded in response.


    Afterwards, he took off his hood and came to sit beside Russell.


    "Who was the one who practiced with Hulk on the training ground?"


    Gwen asked directly with a puzzled expression on her delicate and fair face.


    "Peter Parker, he used to be the chief researcher of the Octopus Lab, and the first intern with me."


    Russell quickly replied How did his spider superpowers come about? "


    Gwen asked next.


    "Like you, I was bitten by a super spider and acquired spider superpowers after genetic mutation."


    "But the fact that he was bitten by the super spider is not an accident, it was specially arranged by me."


    Russell briefly explained what happened to Peter.


    After hearing his answer, Gwen frowned and continued to ask, "Where did you find that super spider?"


    "I made some agreements with the Osborne Group to get 30 super spiders from them using cross-species genetics."


    "Because Peter''s genetic sequence had something in common with these super spiders, I had No. 3 run multiple data simulations."


    "After confirming that the experiment is safe, I help him arrange the human experiment, and then he will have the same spider superpower as you."

 Chapter 229： I dont like to act with small children

    Russell slightly embellished the fact that he helped Peter gain spider superpowers.


    It can''t be edited.


    Although Gwen trusted him, Gwen was not stupid.


    It''s hard to explain why he thought of using a super spider to help Peter activate his spider powers without a reason.


    Knowing that he is a traveler, currently only Diana and his cheap teacher Gu Yi.


    He couldn''t tell Gwen that Peter was the real Spider-Man, and she was a female Spider-Man just because Spider-Man was so famous.


    If he said that, Gwen would absolutely take him for a lunatic.


    "I have also heard of the Osborne Group''s cross-species genetic technology, and I have met Dr. Connors, who is the leader of this project."


    "Last month, I just submitted an internship application to the Osborne Group."


    Gwen looked at Russell and said slowly.


    Although she instinctively felt that it was not as easy for Russell to give Peter the spider powers as he said, she had no intention of going any further.


    Isn''t it just one more Spider-Man, no big deal.


    In fact, Gwen is now a little tired of this kind of heroic activity of punishing evil and promoting good.


    Or rather, a little disappointed.


    On the surface, with superheroes, the citizens of New York get more help, and the crime rate is a little lower.


    But the truth is, it''s all about treating the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    No matter how many times superheroes save people or how many criminals superheroes fight, as long as the current system in America does not fundamentally change, these criminals will grow like leeks and cannot be cut cleanly.


    After a few years as a superhero, Gwen knows this.


    "Then how do you plan to arrange him and pull him into the Zhenglian?"


    Gwen looked at Russell with those big shining Kazlan eyes and said slowly.


    "Well, it was decided to pull him into the positive alliance before the experiment."


    "As for the hero name, it will refer to you directly, called Spider-Man."


    Although Spider-Man and Spider-Woman look like a couple, there is no way around it.


    When Russell crossed into this world, Gwen already had the name Spider-Woman.


    If it was after he got to know Gwen that Gwen gained his superpowers, he would suggest that Gwen be called Ghost Spider rather than Spider Woman.


    But unfortunately, he appeared too late.


    Although it will cause some misunderstandings from outsiders, thinking that Peter and Gwen are a couple, but Russell is not particularly worried.


    Others don''t know Gwen, doesn''t he?


    What Gwen likes is definitely not a little fresh meat like Peter, but a real man who can give her a sense of security.


    As long as he doesn''t do something particularly outrageous, even driving an excavator to dig up the base of the wall won''t help Peter.


    Of course, if Peter really has the idea of ??poaching, Russell doesn''t mind sending Peter away with his own hands.


    Look good, look good!


    This does not mean that he will tolerate all Peter''s behavior.


    Some things, not to mention Peter can''t do, even if Gwen and Kara do, he will kill flowers.


    "Since you already have an arrangement, let''s do it according to your arrangement."


    Gwen said seriously.


    Just as Russell was about to nod to answer Gwen, Gwen''s voice sounded again: "It''s agreed in advance, you can''t deliberately arrange for me to join forces with him, I don''t like to act with children."


    After hearing Gwen''s words, Russell laughed.


    Peter is only four or five years younger than Gwen, but from Gwen''s mouth, Peter is like a bear child who has just started elementary school.


    "Um... Peter is actually not as bad as you think. He is a good little guy. After spending a long time with him, you will find his advantages."


    Russell began to restore image for Peter.


    "Besides, I don''t want to act with children anyway."


    "If you insist on arranging for me to go with the others, I''d rather go with the Hulk."


    Gwen continued.


    "Don''t worry, unless you ask, otherwise, I will not force you to act with others."


    Russell now has no interest in the day-to-day hero activities.


    Unless it is a major event that can attract the attention of the whole world, otherwise, he is too lazy to arrange for the members of Zhenglian to dispatch collectively.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Gwen finally ended the topic.


    After chatting some small topics between lovers in the living room, Russell picked Gwen by the waist and walked towards Gwen''s bedroom.


    Although I just played flying chess with the blonde female secretary Ellie in the morning, as a normal man, and a man who has nothing to do, it is not particularly strange to want to play several flying chess games in a day.


    More importantly, playing Ludo was no burden on Russell at all.


    Unless he is playing Ludo with Diana or Carla, otherwise, his stamina will always recover faster than it is consumed.


    After coming to the bedroom, Russell gently threw Gwen, who was holding him, onto the bed without saying a word.


    Then, start to untie the tie.


    After staying in a degenerate capitalist country for a long time, it will become more and more depraved!


    The impact of the environment on people is not generally great!


    After complaining about the life of a degenerate capitalist in America, Russell didn''t waste any time, and immediately played flying chess with Gwen in the Spider-Woman uniform.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Happy time always goes by so fast!


    Before I knew it, more than two hours had passed.


    Maybe it was because he hadn''t played Ludo for a while, or maybe Gwen was in high spirits today.


    Today''s Gwen is more frenzied than before.


    Fortunately, the sound insulation of the bedroom is good, otherwise, it is difficult to guarantee that Gwen''s excited voice will not be heard by others.


    After playing Ludo, Russell and Gwen came to the bathroom and took a comfortable bath together.


    After the mandarin duck bath, they changed into clean clothes and left the bedroom After leaving the bedroom, Russell did not forget to instruct No. 3 to help Gwendo customize several sets of Spider-Woman uniforms.


    The suit Gwen was wearing just now was torn.


    When the two of them returned to the living room, Hulk and Peter finally ended today''s duel practice and came to the living room together.


    Seeing Gwen in casual clothes, Peter was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react for a while.


    "Peter, this is Gwen, the Spider-Woman."


    Russell said to Peter.


    After hearing his words, Peter finally reacted and nodded quickly.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Russell continued: "The fact that Gwen is Spider-Woman is a secret, so don''t tell anyone about it, including May and Ned, meet outside headquarters and pretend you don''t know each other. ,do you know?"


    Although Peter didn''t know why Gwen wanted to hide his true identity, since Russell reminded him so earnestly, he would obediently do so.

 Chapter 230： follow me to a hotel

    "Okay, sir!"


    Peter nodded earnestly in answer.


    When he finished answering, Gwen, who was sitting next to Russell, stood up, walked towards Peter, stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Peter, and briefly introduced himself.


    Peter also briefly introduced himself.


    After greeting Peter, Gwen went back to Russell and sat down, while Peter and Hulk sat across from Russell.


    Looking at the Hulk and Peter sitting opposite him, Russell said to Peter: "In a few days, I will help you arrange the press conference of joining Zhenglian, and the reporters at the scene will ask you questions."


    "I will let No. 3 prepare the manuscript for you. You can leave the questions that are not in the manuscript."


    Although it has only been a few days since he acquired superpowers, Peter''s progress is not bad, and it is not a problem to deal with ordinary criminals.


    As for the tougher psychic criminals, if there are any, Russell will let the Hulk and Gwen et al.


    Unless Peter already had enough experience, he wouldn''t let Peter do anything too dangerous.


    If not for Peter, think about his beautiful aunt May.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Peter nodded in reply.


    After chatting with Peter about the press conference in the living room, they started chatting aimlessly.


    Time passed little by little.


    When night fell, the four of them tasted the robot chef''s craft in the restaurant together.


    After dinner, Russell called Diana and told Diana that he was going back later tonight.


    Although Gwen will be staying at Zhenglian headquarters tonight, Russell has no plans to spend the night here.


    In addition, he is going back later tonight, not mainly to accompany Gwen, but to take time out to deal with Perkins.


    Zhenglian''s office.


    "No. 3, how''s the investigation of the Continental Hotel?"


    Although he looked like he was just playing Ludo with Gwen again in the afternoon, after Perkins was arranged, he had already started asking No. 3 to investigate what Perkins said.


    "I hacked into the city''s public surveillance system and found more than a dozen shootings of killers."


    "Through the information comparison, the attacked are all outsourced killers of the mainland hotel."


    "Five of them died on the spot, nine were captured, and only one Perkins escaped successfully."


    "This is the information on the fourteen killers."


    After finishing speaking, No. 3 projected the investigated killer information.


    Projected along with these materials, there are also some video of the shooting scene, as well as some public reports from the police.


    Russell quickly glanced at the profiles of the fourteen killers.


    Although No. 3 had done his best to investigate the fourteen killers, Russell found helplessly that among the fourteen, he didn''t know any of them.


    Not to mention knowing him, he hadn''t even seen him before.


    The killers he can remember are basically those who have been famous for a long time.


    For example, his former dog-loving colleague who quit the killer world because of his marriage, and the killer couple who originally belonged to different killer organizations and later joined forces to destroy their respective organizations.


    After reading the information of the fourteen killers, he looked at the live video compiled by No. 3 and the information released by the police.


    Although these live videos were all captured by surveillance cameras in the city, and the angles and picture quality were not particularly good, No. 3 edited them into complete action pictures in chronological order as much as possible.


    Sure enough, it was the direct killer of the Continental Hotel.


    Although Russell couldn''t see the true colors of those attackers, judging from the various equipment and skills they used, they were indeed elite killers absorbed by the Continental Hotel.


    After watching these videos, Russell frowned slightly.


    Continental Hotel, no, it should be said that what is the idea of ????the high table?


    A high-profile attack would do nothing but destroy the good name the Continental Hotel had built.


    Even if the Continental Hotel captured these outsourced killers, they couldn''t just put them under the Continental Hotel''s command.


    Unless the Continental Hotel has the means to completely control these killers, this kind of Latina-like behavior has no meaning at all.


    Thinking of this, Russell''s mind quickly flashed a word.


    brainwashing!


    If the Continental Hotel has also mastered the brainwashing technology like Hydra, then their actions make sense.


    By brainwashing the outsourced killers from these captives, the Continental Hotel was able to build up an army of killers with rich assassination experience in a short period of time.


    Even if there are no extraordinary abilities like him among these outsourced killers, it is enough to deal with ordinary people.


    "How about Winston''s whereabouts investigation?"


    Russell asked No. 3.


    "Winston''s last public appearance was three days ago, when surveillance footage captured him entering the Continental Hotel, and he was never seen again."


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    "okay, I get it."


    After speaking, Russell waved his hand at will, letting No. 3 end the projection of the holographic screen.


    At the moment when the holographic projection was turned off on the 3rd, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Winston''s number.


    beep...beep...beep...


    Time passed little by little.


    After waiting for a minute, the mobile phone heard the prompt tone that it could not be connected.


    "Did you not answer the phone?"


    Russell smiled and shook his head.


    Winston and the Continental never contacted him again after he revealed he was a superhero serum.


    But no matter what, he is still a registered killer directly from the mainland hotel.


    If nothing else, he still has more than 10 million action funds in his Continental Hotel account.


    "Locate Winston''s cell phone location."


    Russell said to No. 3.


    No. 3 did not answer, and directly showed the location of Winston''s mobile phone.


    Normally, the phone Winston was using was not that easy to locate.


    Although Winston has not been a killer for many years, he has not lost the caution that a killer should have.


    However, the anti-tracking system of Winston''s mobile phone can avoid the location of others, but the location of No. 3.


    Especially when knowing that Winston is likely to be in the Continental Hotel.


    Sure enough, Winston''s cell phone signal was inside the Continental Hotel.


    After seeing the signal position projected by No. 3, Russell stood up and left the office.


    Since Winston doesn''t answer the phone, it''s better to go there in person.


    Russell doesn''t plan to go alone, though.


    He was going to take Perkins with him.


    room area.


    After coming to the guest room where Perkins lived, Russell saw Perkins who had changed back to the glamorous female killer.


    The bruises on Perkins'' fair face and the injuries on his body were healed in the interrogation room.


    As for her blood-stained leather jacket with holes has been replaced now.


    Although there are no clothes suitable for Perkins at Zhenglian headquarters, No. 3 once again proved why he is Russell''s most reliable artificial intelligence assistant.


    An hour after Perkins arrived in the guest room, the 3rd arranged for the robot to come to the guest room with the newly purchased clothes.


    "Come to the hotel with me."


    Looking up and down the Perkins, who had completely recovered, Russell said silently.


    "Okay!"


    Although Perkins didn''t know what Russell was going to do at the Continental Hotel, she had absolutely no intention of rejecting it.


    For other killers, the current Continental Hotel is no ordinary danger.


    But for Russell, the Continental can go whenever he wants.


    Perkins has confidence in Russell, or rather, she has confidence in Russell''s strength.

 Chapter 231： a good job

    Although Perkins has never seen Russell''s full-strength shot, she is not generally confident in Russell''s strength.


    Before Russell had so many incredible superpowers, he was almost the number one killer in New York.


    Otherwise, the name of Crazy Traveler would not be so loud.


    At that time, Russell, in Perkins'' understanding, just had an extraordinary physique far beyond ordinary people.


    And now, when Russell debuts as a superhero serum, his superpowers are apparently even more.


    If nothing else, the picture of him beating Grendel, Godzilla, and the male Muto in a 1v3 on Oahu is very telling.


    A few minutes later, Russell took Perkins to the garage of Zhenglian''s headquarters.


    He didn''t plan to ride in a Porsche with self-driving features, but instead opted for a Mercedes-Benz G550.


    "You come and drive."


    After speaking, Russell directly opened the co-pilot''s door and sat in.


    He had no idea of ??being a driver for Perkins.


    Perkins nodded, didn''t say anything, and sat directly in the main driver''s seat.


    Then, start the vehicle and drive towards the Continental Hotel.


    In terms of efficiency, it is undoubtedly much simpler to fly from Zhenglian.


    But Russell did not intend to do so.


    Whether it is to fly over with Perkins or let Perkins fly over in battle armor, he will not consider it.


    On the way to the Continental Hotel, Russell did not speak, and stared at the scenery outside the window without saying a word.


    Although it is night and the light is not good, it is no problem for Russell, who has super vision.


    Although the three major manifestations of Krypton''s physique super vision are only telephoto, perspective, and microscopic vision, this does not mean that Russell, who has super vision, has no night vision ability.


    Compared with the three visions of telephoto, perspective, and microscopic vision, night vision is a bit too ordinary, and it is so ordinary that it is not necessary to be classified into super vision.


    At first, Perkins didn''t think there was anything wrong with the silent atmosphere in the car.


    But over time, she began to have some instinctive reactions that couldn''t be suppressed.


    Perkins felt that the atmosphere in the car was a bit like a rabbit locked up with a tiger.


    Although the tiger is not hungry now, the innate sense of oppression still makes the rabbit in the same cage inevitably have an uncontrollable fear response.


    In order to dispel this fear purely because of life forms, Perkins took the initiative to speak.


    "Well, why did you choose to be a killer in the first place?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Perkins found himself asking a question he shouldn''t have asked.


    "Killers make money quickly. I needed money very much at that time."


    Russell sensed Perkins'' fear and said with a smile.


    Although he usually tries to be as approachable as possible, no matter how kind he behaves, it will put a lot of pressure on other people.


    The reason is very simple, because his previous performance was a little too exaggerated.


    A monster like a hill can be beaten whenever he wants to, and it is strange that ordinary people are not afraid.


    If it weren''t for his looks that didn''t lose to Azu, and his figure was not as exaggerated as Hulk, normal people would have dared not talk to him.


    Not to mention that she took the initiative to show her strong self-motivation like the blonde secretary Ellie.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Perkins finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Russell is now stronger than when she knew it, from the current point of view, Russell''s character has not changed significantly due to the increase in strength.


    "With the ability you showed at that time, you could make a lot of money without being a killer."


    "Just like you are now, be a superhero or a successful arms giant."


    Perkins continued.


    "I could do these things at the time, but it would have been more difficult to do at that time."


    "And it''s good to be a killer. Except for not having social welfare insurance and death pension, everything else is good."


    "Can play with guns, kill people, and make tons of dollars."


    "There aren''t many good jobs like this in New York right now."


    Russell said with a smile.


    To be honest, apart from being unethical and somewhat illegal, being a killer is indeed a pretty good job.


    Especially in America, the capitalist society of the jungle.


    "It''s also true, if you didn''t choose to be a killer at the time, and you chose to be a superhero, we should be the ones who are unlucky."


    Perkins also relaxed and replied with a smile.


    "Yes, so you should be glad I chose to be a killer at the time."


    Russell endorsed Perkins'' claims.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Perkins suddenly turned to look at Russell and asked seriously.


    "Ask, as long as it''s not too secretive."


    Russell replied directly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a particularly secret thing."


    "I just want to know, why didn''t you agree once I seduced you so many times?"


    "Is it because I don''t look to your taste, or something else?"


    Russell did not expect that Perkins would ask such a question.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he replied: "In terms of body and appearance, you are very good."


    "It must be self-deception to say that it has no idea about you at all."


    "I rejected your temptation at the beginning because I didn''t trust you."


    As a tea taster, although Russell has certain requirements for tea, the requirements are mainly in terms of appearance and body.


    Of course, health and hygiene are also important.


    Whether from the killer''s point of view, or from the point of view of ordinary people, Perkins is worthy of the description of beauty.


    At the time, however, he was not generally distrustful of Perkins.


    Although he could be said to be invulnerable at that time, he was not invulnerable to all kinds of poisons.


    If Perkins wanted to do something, he could capsize in the gutter at any time.


    "Just because of this, you rejected me again and again?"


    Perkins pressed Is that not enough? You''re a woman, you should know more about how many secretive ways a woman can kill a man, I don''t want to be on your kill list. "


    "If I remember correctly, there were a lot of people who wanted me to die at that time. The ghost knows if you secretly accepted someone else''s entrustment."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    Although he was speaking seriously, Perkins quickly thought of something inappropriate.


    "It seems that the outside world''s evaluation of you is still a little inaccurate. You are not only crazy and tyrannical, you are also very cautious."


    Perkins said slowly.


    "The grave head grass of the imprudent killer is one meter high. Being cautious is not a bad thing, especially for the killer."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, just concentrate on driving. I don''t want to get into a traffic accident because the female driver is distracted at night."


    Russell decisively ended the topic.

 Chapter 232： he is a superhero

    Continental Hotel.


    Manager''s Office.


    "Is there really no problem? If Russell wants to intervene, let alone the Continental Hotel in New York can''t stop him, even the high table can''t stop him."


    Winston in a neat suit sat on the boss chair behind the desk and said to the man in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, Russell will not interfere in this time."


    The man said calmly, in sharp contrast to Winston, who had a worried look on his face.


    "How can you be sure?"


    Winston continued to ask.


    "Because he is now the head of Zhenglian, a superhero."


    "As long as the incident this time does not endanger the safety of the public, he will not take action. He needs to take into account the good reputation he has worked so hard to build."


    At the same time, the man in a straight suit said slowly.


    "But it''s all your guess. He has just called. It doesn''t look like he won''t intervene."


    "And Perkins is now at the headquarters of Zhenglian. He has a certain friendship with Perkins. It is difficult to guarantee that he will not stand for Perkins."


    Winston still didn''t quite believe what the man opposite said.


    Although the man was sent by the high table, he had never seen this man before.


    More importantly, although this man was a man at a high table, Winston could tell at a glance that this man did not have much experience with guns.


    The man''s mouth does not have the calluses left by the practice of guns.


    Although some people have special physiques, even if they play with guns all the year round, they will not leave calluses on the mouths of their hands, but the man in front of Winston feels that they are not those with special physiques.


    "Don''t worry, even if Russell really comes, you don''t have to worry, the organization will handle this time."


    The man continued.


    After hearing the man''s answer, Winston said nothing.


    However, none of them thought now that Russell was now taking Perkins to the hotel.


    After driving for more than half an hour, Russell and Perkins finally came to the door of the Continental Hotel.


    After they parked the Mercedes-Benz G550 at random on the side of the road, the two of them walked towards the Continental Hotel one after the other.


    "Do you have a gun on you, and if so, can you give me one?"


    Perkins, who was behind Russell, said slowly.


    Although Russell has the strength to single out the Continental Hotel, that is Russell, not Perkins.


    Don''t talk about guns on Perkins now, you can have no daggers.


    This makes her feel very insecure now.


    After hearing Perkins'' words, Russell stopped and turned to look at Perkins.


    Then, two Colt .45s, one white and one black, were taken out from the system space.


    "You probably won''t have the chance to shoot, but since you mentioned it, I''ll give it to you."


    Russell handed the Colt .45 to Perkins.


    "I hope it doesn''t work either."


    Perkins nodded and said, taking the Colt .45 from Russell.


    Although it was impossible for Russell to give himself the gun in question, after taking the gun that Russell handed over, Perkins checked it professionally.


    After confirming that it was the two guns that didn''t fire and that there were no problems, Perkins hid them in his body.


    "Let''s go."


    When Perkins hid the gun, Russell said directly.


    "Um!"


    Perkins responded quickly.


    When the two of them came to the door of the hotel, the waiter in front of the door was a little stunned.


    Then, with a professional smile, he said to Russell, "Mr. Bradley, it''s been a long time."


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    Although Russell didn''t know the name of the waiter, he was no stranger to this waiter.


    When he first joined the Continental Hotel, the waiter had already worked here.


    Three years later, he is still working as a waiter.


    Although this may not seem strange, for a hotel staff dedicated to serving killers, it is a rare thing for a waiter to work for three consecutive years.


    Under normal circumstances, it is unlikely that the killers who regard human life as a must have shot at the employees of the Continental Hotel.


    But the killers who have been on the brink of death all year round will always lose control.


    Because of some inexplicable little things, there are not a few hotel employees killed by killers.


    Although these killers will also be killed by the mainland hotel later, this kind of thing has never been completely eliminated.


    After Russell and Perkins walked up the stairs, the waiter in his early thirties slowly pushed open the door of the hotel.


    Russell walked in without any hesitation.


    Although he came with Russell now, Perkins still inevitably hesitated.


    In the afternoon, she almost died at the hands of the direct-run killer of the Continental Hotel.


    It has only been less than 12 hours since she came to the Continental Hotel again.


    This will inevitably make her a little nervous.


    However, after seeing Russell walking in front of him, Perkins felt a sense of security that he had never felt before.


    After taking a deep breath, she followed Russell in.


    Compared with the past, the Continental Hotel is now a bit deserted.


    In the spacious hall, apart from the hotel staff, not a single outsourced killer could be seen.


    Although there were no outsourced killers, there were many hotel-operated killers sitting in the lobby.


    22 to be exact.


    Russell glanced briefly and quickly counted all the direct hit killers.


    After seeing him and Perkins coming in, these direct-run killers who were talking and laughing suddenly fell silent, and their eyes focused on him and Perkins.


    They may not have met Russell himself before, but they were no strangers to Russell.


    A killer who can make a name for himself in New York after half a year in the business, it is difficult not to attract the attention of others.


    Not to mention that Russell is still a florist.


    Russell ignored the gazes of these direct-run killers and went directly to the front desk.


    Like the waiter in front of the gate, the front desk is still wearing glasses and a straight suit. Except for the black skin color, the rest of the place does not look like a black Charon.


    "Sir, it''s been a while!"


    As soon as Russell came to the front desk, Charon took the initiative to say, and at the same time showed a professional smile.


    "Long time no see, tell Winston I want to see him."


    Russell said directly.


    "Okay Mr.!"


    Charon did not refuse, picked up the landline in front of him, and dialed the internal number of Winston''s office.


    The call was quickly connected.


    After quickly talking to Winston about Russell''s visit, Charon nodded and put down the phone in his hand.


    "Mr. Winston is waiting for you in the office."


    Charon said calmly.


    "Okay, thank you!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell walked towards Winston''s office with Perkins.


    However, just as they were about to enter the elevator, a burly man dressed like a Navy SEAL stopped in front of them.


    "You can go up, she can''t."


    The big man pointed at Perkins and said, putting his right hand on the pistol on his waist, ready to draw the gun at any time.

 Chapter 233： touching brotherhood

    Russell looked at the big man in front of him who looked like a SEAL with some incomprehension.


    In this age, is the direct hitman of the mainland hotel still so blind?


    Winston, the boss of the New York Continental Hotel, didn''t say anything. What do you mean by jumping out of a passerby?


    Russell didn''t speak, staring at the big man in front of him.


    "She can''t go up!"


    The big man repeated it, and his tone became a little impatient.


    But Russell still didn''t take him to heart.


    Although the big man in front of him looks very intimidating, for Russell, solving him will not be more troublesome than solving an ant.


    Even if he just took a breath and used his super-breathing ability a little, this big man who looked tall and tall would be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Although Russell didn''t care, Perkins behind him was full of energy, with both hands on the grip, ready to draw and shoot at any time.


    Just when Dahan was about to warn Russell for the third time, Charon at the front desk rushed over immediately.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, he is from the headquarters and doesn''t know much about the situation. Please come here!"


    Charon directly ignored the big man and said respectfully to Russell.


    Unlike this big man who has just come to New York for a long time, Charon is very aware of Russell''s character.


    Don''t look at Russell, who has absolutely no plans to take action now.


    But if it really angered him, no one in the hall would survive.


    Although there are many direct killers in the hall, and there are all kinds of weapons with long guns and short guns, Charon knows that in front of Russell, who can block bullets with his body, unless it is a specially modified large-caliber anti-material weapon, otherwise, other guns will break even Can''t do it.


    Charon''s evaluation of Russell''s physical defense has been very high, but he will not know that the current Russell is no longer the Russell who only had an extraordinary physique.


    Unless there will be kryptonite in the DC world, or the red sun of the star system where Krypton is located, otherwise, Russell''s kryptonite constitution has no weaknesses.


    When Charon came to ease the atmosphere, the big man should have just let it go, after all Charon is Winston''s confidant.


    Even if the big man doesn''t give Charon face, he has to give Winston face.


    But I don''t know why, this big man like a SEAL still has no intention of giving in.


    "I said, she can''t go up!"


    The big Chinese said coldly.


    At the same time, he pulled out the Glock 36 on his waist and aimed at Perkins behind Russell.


    As the big man drew his gun, the other direct killers in the hall also raised their weapons and aimed their guns at Russell and Perkins.


    After seeing the actions of these direct-run killers, Russell smiled and shook his head.


    It seems that he hasn''t been in the killer world for so long, these people are starting to forget why he is called "crazy traveler".


    However, he did not attack immediately, but looked at the big man in front of him with interest, and said slowly, "You don''t look like a simple-minded person. You should be very clear about the consequences of offending me."


    "I''m curious now, what''s the reason for you to stop me from taking Perkins up even if you offend Winston?"


    After hearing Russell''s question, the big man did not answer, and the gun was still aimed at Perkins'' head.


    At this time, Perkins also drew his pistol, one shot at the big man and the other at Charon.


    Obviously, Dahan did not answer Russell''s thoughts.


    However, at this moment, Charon suddenly explained a few words to Russell.


    When Charon finished explaining, Russell finally knew why the big man made such a seemingly abnormal behavior.


    The reason is very simple, because the killer sent to capture Perkins is his own brother.


    This operation of the Continental Hotel looks very grand, but in fact, there are not many killers who need to be caught.


    Including Perkins, there are only 15 in total.


    In addition to Perkins, of the other 14 killers, 5 died and 9 were successfully captured.


    Seeing that Perkins followed Russell to the Continental Hotel, Dahan had plans to kill Perkins immediately to avenge his brother.


    But he controlled his emotions and did not shoot immediately, but waited in the elevator.


    Seeing that Russell first said a few words to Charon, and then walked towards the elevator with Perkins, the big man knew that his opportunity was coming.


    Winston would like to see Russell, that''s Winston''s business.


    But Perkins is on the arrest list, which is decided by the high table.


    Whether he killed Perkins immediately or took Perkins back to the High Table headquarters, Winston had no way to intervene.


    In addition, there is another reason for him to make this decision, that is, the direct killers in the lobby are now temporarily transferred to him.


    The man who commanded these direct hits was originally his brother, the ace hitman who was sent to capture Perkins.


    But after his brother died, he, who was originally just a vice-captain, naturally became the captain.


    As long as he shoots, these direct hitmen in the hall will follow him.


    Of course he knew that Russell was very strong, so strong that all the high-level tables gave clear orders so that they would never offend Russell.


    But when they haven''t seen Russell''s strength with their own eyes, there will always be people who don''t believe in evil.


    The big man in front of him is a typical example.


    "It turns out that I want to avenge my dead brother. It''s a very touching brotherhood."


    "but¡­"


    Russell did not continue to say the following words.


    Because even if he said it, the big man in front of him couldn''t hear it.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, he didn''t hesitate, he shot directly, and twisted the big man''s neck at a speed that surpassed the limit of human eyes.


    Whether it was Perkins and Charon next to him, or the direct hitmen in the hall who aimed their guns at him, none of them could see clearly how Russell made his move.


    In their eyes, the moment Russell stopped speaking, the big man standing in front of him fell to the ground.


    thump!


    When Dahan''s body fell heavily to the ground, Charon and Perkins found that Dahan''s neck was completely twisted.


    "Let''s go."


    Russell said calmly.


    Afterwards, UU reading directly stepped over the corpse of the big man and pressed the elevator up button.


    Ding!


    The sound of the arrival of the elevator sounded, and the metal door slowly opened.


    Russell and Perkins walked in slowly under the gaze of Charon and the direct-run killers.


    More than a minute later, Russell and Perkins came to Winston''s manager''s office.


    Winston was still dressed as an English gentleman, just as he had been the last time we met.


    However, after entering the office, Russell''s eyes first stayed on the strange man sitting beside him.


    Although he didn''t know this strange man, in this man, he felt a killer aura that was completely different from other direct-run killers, a killer aura with an ancient charm.


    He didn''t waste time guessing the identity of this strange man, and went straight to Winston and sat down.


    Perkins did not sit down, but stood beside him like a bodyguard.

 Chapter 234： Brotherhood of Assassins

    234. Brotherhood of Assassins


    "have not seen you for a long time!"


    As soon as Russell sat down, Winston said slowly with a calm face.


    "It''s been a while." Russell replied with a smile.


    "You brought Perkins here, do you want to stand up for Perkins? I remember that your friendship was not so good."


    Winston glanced at the murderous Perkins, then returned to Russell.


    "My relationship with her is indeed not that good, but don''t forget, I am a killer. If Perkins pays me to hire me, I will not refuse."


    Russell''s tone was extremely calm, as if he was chatting with an old friend.


    After hearing his words, Winston frowned slightly.


    Just when Winston was about to continue to say something, the strange man sitting beside him stood up, came to Russell, and said neither humbly nor arrogantly: "Mr. Bradley, hello, my name is Callum Lynch. ."


    After that, Callum stretched out his right hand towards Russell.


    Russell had no intention of shaking hands with Callum, but looked at Callum suspiciously


    No!


    With Godzilla and the Titans, will the Brotherhood of Assassins and the Templars follow?


    Russell is no stranger to Callum, although he has not met Callum before.


    Callum Lynch, the last survivor of de Naja blood, a member of the Assassin Brotherhood, descendant of Aguilar de Naja and Arno Dorian.


    If Russell can understand the appearance of giant beasts such as Godzilla and Muto, then Callum Lynch and the Assassin Brothers in the game appear in this world, he is somewhat incomprehensible.


    In this world, there is the same game of Assassin''s Creed, and it has been out for several generations.


    He usually plays a lot when he fishes in the office.


    Although the characters in it are somewhat different from the ones in his memory, and the plots are also different, the game world view is no different from the Assassin''s Creed he played before.


    Godzilla and Muto are part of the legendary monster universe after all.


    They appeared in the Marvel world. Although there is some contradiction, it is somewhat understandable.


    But the Brotherhood of Assassins and the Templars were different.


    There is only one Assassin''s Creed movie, and it doesn''t count as a cinematic universe at all.


    More importantly, there are Assassin''s Creed games in this world!


    etc!


    The Assassin''s Creed game in this world, shouldn''t the Assassin Brotherhood find someone to make and publish it?


    Although this may seem a bit bizarre, it is not impossible to think about it.


    Some self-made successful people like to have people write autobiographies for themselves, and the long-standing Assassin Brotherhood, making some things in history into games, is not something incomprehensible.


    Although the communication effect of games is not as high as that of movies and TV, it is still a channel.


    "Mr. Bradley knows me?"


    After seeing the puzzled expression on Russell''s face, Callum also became puzzled.


    As an Assassin, Callum strictly follows the Assassin''s "low-key" style.


    Even the High Table, who is now cooperating with the Assassin Brotherhood, is not very clear about his specific origin, only that he is from a long-established Assassin organization.


    "I don''t know, I just think, Mr. Lynch, you look a lot like a person in my memory."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Really, that''s quite a coincidence."


    Callum also replied with a smile.


    He wouldn''t believe Russell''s words.


    He looks very similar to a person, this is a lie made up casually.


    Callum wouldn''t know that Russell wasn''t lying.


    If there is a Magneto in this world, then the young Magneto should look just like Callum.


    However, Callum''s appearance was a little different from what he saw in the movie, so he didn''t recognize Callum for the first time.


    "Mr. Lynch shouldn''t be at the high table, right?"


    Russell said to Callum.


    "I am indeed not a high table person. The organization I am in has some cooperation with the high table, and now it should be regarded as an ally."


    Callum said slowly.


    ally?


    After hearing Callum''s answer, Russell felt that he seemed to know why the Continental Hotel suddenly arrested Perkins and other famous killers.


    It is true that the high table does not have the brainwashing technology of Hydra, but the Assassin Brotherhood has the ability of brainwashing technology no less than Hydra.


    Golden Apple!


    The golden apples of the Garden of Eden, No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, have the effect of controlling the minds of others.


    Judging from Callum''s current situation, he should have obtained the golden apple that Aguilla handed over to Columbus for safekeeping.


    If the Assassin Brotherhood really owns the Golden Apple, then the High Table''s arrest of Perkins and others is over.


    Although Perkins and others are killers who kill for money, it is completely inconsistent with the values ??of the Assassin Brotherhood.


    But times have changed, and it''s normal for the Assassin Brotherhood to have some differences.


    Besides, if the Brotherhood of Assassins had the golden apple in their hands, they could easily brainwash Perkins and the others into modern assassins that fully fit the Brotherhood''s values.


    More importantly, because Perkins and others are famous killers, they have good assassination and killing skills, and they don''t even need training to become the new blood of the Assassin Brotherhood.


    However, Russell was still a little confused.


    Although now is no longer the era of assassins, the strength of the Assassin Brotherhood is still not very weak.


    If they need fresh blood, they can use a more traditional method.


    For example, cultivate from an early age, or recruit those who are more in line with the values ??of the Brotherhood and gradually assess, instead of catching famous killers everywhere like the current Latin American.


    Unless, the battle between the Assassin Brotherhood and the Templars has grown to the point where the Brotherhood desperately needs fresh blood.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t explain why the Brotherhood of Assassins cooperated with the High Table.


    wrong!


    The Brotherhood of Assassins isn''t necessarily working with the High Table anymore.


    If they had golden apples in their hands, getting the representatives at the high table would be as easy as drinking water After thinking about it, Russell didn''t bother to continue to go around in circles with Callum, and asked directly: "Brother Would it be so short of people now that it is not the style of the Brotherhood to cooperate with killers whose hands are covered in blood?"


    When Russell said the name of the Brotherhood, Callum, who had looked kindly just now, suddenly changed his momentum and his expression became extremely serious.


    "You know the Brotherhood?"


    Callum took a half step back, the fingers of both hands slightly bent, ready to activate the Hidden Blade at any time.


    "You shouldn''t just use the name of the Brotherhood. I killed a Brotherhood before."


    Callum''s little gesture did not hide Russell''s eyes, but he did not take it to heart.


    The Hidden Blades of the Assassin Brotherhood are dangerous, but in the end they are just cold weapons.


    If you want to hurt him with this thing, you might as well expect him to be choked on drinking water.


    At least the probability of him choking on drinking water is a little higher.

 Chapter 235： Pieces of Eden

    "Stop using the Hidden Blade, that thing won''t work for me!"


    Russell glanced at Callum''s wrist with perspective and said slowly.


    He wasn''t even afraid of bullets or missiles, certainly not the Hidden Blade.


    Although the Hidden Sword is indeed a very handsome cold weapon for assassination, it is handsome but not very powerful.


    Power-wise, using a Hidden Blade is no different than using a Dagger.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Callum''s expression became more wary.


    If Russell just said the name of the Brotherhood was enough to surprise him, then now, when Russell mentioned the hidden sword in his hand lightly, his vigilance towards Russell was heightened to the extreme.


    There are only two types of people who know the Assassin Brotherhood who like to use the Hidden Blade.


    One is the Assassins of the Brotherhood, the other is the Knights Templar.


    Callum could be 100% sure that Russell was not an assassin of the Brotherhood, leaving only the Templars as a possibility.


    Although Callum didn''t speak now, just by looking at his current expression, Russell could know what he was thinking.


    its not right!


    Callum shouldn''t be such a stupid person?


    Do I look like someone from the Knights Templar?


    Looking at Callum, who had a vigilant expression on his face and might shoot at some point, Russell sighed helplessly.


    "Well, was the game Assassin''s Creed developed and published by you?"


    Although Russell articulates clearly and speaks very clearly.


    But after hearing his words, Callum and Winston and others all showed puzzled expressions.


    Assassin''s Creed game?


    what game is this?


    "You don''t usually play games?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    Although Callum didn''t answer him, he already knew the answer.


    Judging from Callum''s expression, he was completely unaware of the existence of the game Assassin''s Creed.


    Since it was not developed and published by the Brotherhood, there is only one possibility left for the Knights Templar.


    wrong!


    Not necessarily issued by the Knights Templar.


    Maybe it was just developed by someone who knows the history of the Brotherhood and the Knights Templar.


    There are not many people who know the grievances between the Brotherhood and the Knights Templar, but they are definitely not few, especially for those families with long family history.


    "What kind of game are you talking about Assassin''s Creed?"


    Callum looked at Russell warily.


    "An action-adventure game that can be played on PSP, PS3, PC and other platforms, and is now in the third generation of Assassin''s Creed: Brotherhood."


    "The main content of the game is the story of the Brotherhood of Assassins against the Knights Templar."


    "It''s a very good action-adventure game. If you are interested, you can also play it."


    Russell said calmly.


    Callum''s brow furrowed even tighter when he was done.


    Although he had only heard about the game Assassin''s Creed now, he had a bad feeling after hearing that the main content of the game was the Assassin Brotherhood against the Knights Templar.


    Like Russell, he initially suspected that this was a game specially developed by Templar Figures.


    But after thinking about it, he overturned this guess.


    There was no need for the Knights Templar to do such a thing.


    Although the Knights Templar are not as secretive as the Assassin Brotherhood, in modern times, the Knights Templar are no longer as high-profile as they were in the Middle Ages.


    Times are different after all.


    If the Knights Templar continued to maintain their high-profile medieval style, without the Brotherhood of Assassins, the state''s official institutions would find a way to destroy them.


    "The information you provided is very valuable. I need to report to the organization as soon as possible. This is my contact information. Mr. Bradley, you can contact me at any time if you need it."


    With that, Callum took a number-only card from his pocket and handed it to Russell.


    Looking at the card that Callum handed over, Russell thought for a few seconds, and finally accepted it.


    Although he didn''t have much interest in the Assassin Brotherhood, he was interested in the fabled Pieces of Eden.


    Pieces of Eden are not just golden apples.


    In addition to the golden apple, there are the holy sword, holy staff, holy grail, spear of destiny, philosopher''s stone, spear of Leonidas, sword of Damocles, staff of Hermes, etc.


    Although most of these Eden fragments are missing, even if only one or two of them can be found, it will be a good harvest.


    For example, the holy sword that enables the bearer to win any war, the holy rod that can control the actions of human mind and body, and the holy grail that allows the bearer to achieve immortality.


    Even if the effect of these fragments of Eden is not as powerful as the legend, it is also a good choice to use these fragments of Eden as collectibles.


    "I''m looking forward to the next meeting."


    Russell put away the card in his hand and said with a smile.


    Callum nodded, completely ignoring Winston, and left the office.


    Seeing Callum leave without looking back, Winston''s expression became a little awkward.


    Although the order to arrest Perkins and others was issued by the high table table, and the specific execution was also the direct hitman sent by the high table table, but in any case, this is New York.


    Without the cooperation of Winston, the actions of these direct-run killers would never have been so smooth.


    If nothing else, just the equipment and intelligence, these direct hit killers can''t handle it with their own strength.


    Without Winston''s help, even if these direct-run killers had good strength, it was impossible to get fourteen long-established killers in just half a day.


    You know, it is not easy to get a reputation in this industry.


    In addition to having the strength to complete the commission, you must also have the strength to ensure that you will not be hacked by your peers.


    The new killers who want to step on the corpses of their famous predecessors are no less than the newcomers in the workplace who want to interview for the Fortune 500.


    "He''s gone, do you have anything else to do?"


    Winston said helplessly.


    He''s no ordinary dissatisfaction with Callum now.


    He was the one who brought the high table order, and he was the one who left first after Russell arrived.


    More importantly Judging from Russell''s performance, he has no idea of ??holding Callum accountable.


    That meant he was going to take the blame for the High Table and Callum.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I''m not an unreasonable person."


    "This time, it was a direct order from the high table. Although you are the manager of the New York Continental Hotel, it is impossible to directly violate the order of the high table."


    Russell said calmly.


    After seeing his current expression, Winston''s face looked a little better.


    Although he still doesn''t know what Russell is thinking, judging from the current situation, Russell should not have any plans to take action immediately.


    "Come on, what are your plans?"


    Winston asked Russell.


    "You seemed to be very interested in seats at the high table before. Now, do you still want a seat?"


    Russell asked with a smile.

 Chapter 236： what do i pay

    Winston deliberately wooed Russell before, and made him a direct hitman with only rights but not many obligations, just to use Russell''s power to get a seat at the high table.


    Although he made a lot of preparations, when he really planned to get a seat at the high table, he realized that getting a seat was more difficult than he thought.


    There are only so many seats at the high table, and if he wants to take the seat, someone must give way.


    Not to mention that it is not a good thing to occupy a seat at the high table, just the small circle inside the high table is a difficult problem to solve.


    There are a total of 12 seats on the high table, which are occupied by the forces of Kemora, the Mafia, the Glory Society, the Chinese, and the Russians.


    And these 12 seats are divided into several different small circles because of interests and cooperation.


    This also means that if Winston wants to replace one of the members, what he needs to solve is not just one force, but an alliance of several forces.


    In the underworld of New York, Winston is one of the local snakes.


    But if it is placed in the world, Winston will have little reputation.


    What''s more, his power will also drop sharply after he leaves the boundary of New York.


    "Are you interested in my previous plan now?"


    Winston asked in disbelief.


    "No, I''m still not interested in your previous plans, I''m only interested in the high table now."


    Russell corrected Winston.


    Winston had talked to him before about getting a seat at the high table, not long after he joined the Continental Hotel.


    But at that time, he was far from his current strength, and he didn''t have too many messy thoughts.


    His idea at that time was very simple, to be a well-known killer, to earn enough money for himself and Diana to spend, and to live a good life for the two of them.


    "You''re helping me get a seat at the high table?"


    Winston continued to ask.


    "That''s right!"


    Russell replied calmly.


    After he finished speaking, he gestured towards Perkins and asked Perkins to bring the whisky from the wine cabinet next to him.


    "Why are you helping me?"


    While Russell''s help was a good thing, Winston knew Russell well.


    To put it simply, Russell is an unprofitable guy.


    He didn''t believe that Russell would help him get a seat at the high table for no reason. He must have other plans.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. It''s not free to help you, but you don''t need to worry that I will sell you."


    "What kind of power I have now, you should be very clear, you don''t have to worry that I will use you as a pawn."


    Although Winston didn''t say it, Russell could see what he was worried about.


    Don''t you just worry about being used as a pawn?


    If it was before, Russell might have been a little interested in the high table.


    After all, the continental hotels with high table controllers all over the world are undoubtedly one of the behemoths in the underground world.


    But now, in front of him who already has the physique of Krypton, even if the strength of the high table is increased ten times, it is only the same thing.


    "What am I going to pay?"


    Although he didn''t know what Russell was thinking about, Winston was still tempted.


    nonsense!


    The long-awaited seat at the high table is now in front of him, how could he not be tempted.


    If he didn''t want to, he would retire early, how could he have been the manager of the New York Continental Hotel.


    "I haven''t thought about it for a while, but I''ll tell you later."


    "But you can rest assured that I won''t let you do what you can''t do."


    Russell said slowly.


    Then, he picked up the whiskey that Perkins had just poured and took a sip.


    Winston didn''t answer right away, frowned for more than ten seconds, and then said slowly: "Okay! As long as you can help me get a seat at the high table, I can help you do something within my ability."


    Winston eventually agreed to Russell.


    "Trust me, you will never regret your decision today."


    "Okay, it''s getting late, I won''t bother you anymore."


    After finishing speaking, Russell drank the whisky in the glass and left the office with Perkins.


    When taking the elevator to the lobby on the first floor, Perkins looked at Russell suspiciously and asked slowly, "Are you really going to help Winston get a seat at the high table?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Russell asked back.


    "Didn''t you come to avenge me tonight?" Perkins continued to ask.


    "Vengeance? What kind of revenge? Didn''t you kill the person who attacked you?"


    "As for the high table that issued the order, even if I want to avenge you, they have to be here."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Although Russell looks the same now as before, Perkins finds that he can''t see Russell more and more.


    She couldn''t guess what Russell was thinking now.


    Russell was not surprised that Perkins would feel that way.


    In fact, helping Winston to get a seat at the high table was an impromptu decision he made after meeting Callum.


    He had planned to have some fun at the Continental Hotel, but after seeing Callum, he immediately changed his mind.


    How can the Continental Hotel compare to the Brotherhood of Assassins and the Knights Templar when it comes to having fun.


    If nothing else, the Pieces of Eden alone are worth his energy.


    When they came to the hall, the body of the big man had been taken away.


    The direct hitmen who had gathered in the hall also disappeared, and they didn''t know where they went.


    "You drive back to Zhenglian headquarters by yourself."


    After leaving the hotel, Russell said to Perkins.


    After he finished speaking, he flew towards the apartment without any hesitation.


    Looking at Russell who quickly disappeared into the night sky, Perkins went straight back to the car, quickly started the car and drove towards the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    When Russell left, she realized that she was now somewhat dependent on Russell''s protection.


    In less than a minute, Russell was back at the apartment.


    As soon as he landed on the balcony he saw Diana lying on the sofa in the living room reading a book.


    After entering the living room, he sat down beside Diana and said to Diana, "I met a very interesting person today."


    He briefly talked about Callum and the Assassin Brotherhood.


    Of course, he also talked about his own guesses, such as why the Assassin Brotherhood suddenly found a high table to cooperate.


    "Shards of Eden golden apples, are you sure these things really exist?"


    Diana didn''t quite believe Russell''s words.


    Because Callum and the Brotherhood of Assassins aren''t characters from Marvel and DC, Russell doesn''t need to hide too much and say everything he knows.


    As for the source of intelligence, of course, those Assassin''s Creed games he played before crossing.


    "I think there is a high probability that it will exist, and I sense some ancient aura in Callum."


    Russell said with a serious look.

 Chapter 237： Information about the Golden Apple

    "Ancient breath? Are you sure?"


    It''s not that Diana doesn''t believe in Russell, but that the extraordinary abilities that Russell currently possesses are all extraordinary abilities that tend to be physical.


    Although he now possesses divine powers, he has not yet mastered the proper use of these divine powers.


    Although Diana helped Russell think of some solutions, the effect was not optimistic.


    "Of course, in addition to seeing Callum of the Assassin Brotherhood today, I also saw the Supreme Mage Ancient One."


    Russell briefly explained that he went to see Gu Yi and that Gu Yi wanted to accept him as a student.


    After he finished speaking, he also took out the four thick brick-like magic books in the system space.


    Diana took the magic book handed by Russell and looked at it quickly.


    "It seems that you had a very fulfilling day today!"


    Diana closed the "New Cosmos" in her hand, looked at Russell, and said softly.


    "Okay!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    He didn''t tell Diana that he played Ludo with the blonde secretary Ellie and Gwen.


    Otherwise, Diana''s eyes would never be so gentle when she looked at him now.


    He played flying chess with his female secretary in the morning and Gwen in the afternoon.


    Although Diana didn''t mind him drinking tea outside, if Diana knew that she not only played flying chess with a woman that day, even if Diana could tolerate him drinking tea outside, she would inevitably be a little jealous.


    "Although I don''t know the Supreme Master Gu Yi, from your description, he should have no ill intentions towards you."


    "Otherwise, it is difficult for you, who are not proficient in magic at all, to leave the Supreme Sanctuary."


    Diana''s tone became serious.


    "Since she is willing to be your magic teacher, then you can follow her to learn magic."


    "It''s not a bad thing for you to have such a powerful mage teach you magic."


    Diana gave her opinion.


    "Well, that''s what I thought too."


    Russell agreed.


    "There won''t be a big problem with Gu Yi. How do you plan to solve the Assassin Brotherhood and the Fragment of Eden?"


    Diana then asked.


    Although Russell just briefly told her about the Assassin Brotherhood and the Pieces of Eden, Diana knew that Russell had now developed a lot of interest in the Pieces of Eden.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t mention it specifically.


    "There are no specific plans yet, but I plan to let Winston get a seat at the high table first, and then see if I can use the name of the high table to participate in the affairs between the Assassin Brotherhood and the Knights Templar."


    "It''s not convenient for Zhenglian to intervene in this matter, so I consider doing it in the name of High Table."


    Russell looked at Diana''s pretty face without any flaws and said slowly.


    "It is indeed appropriate to intervene in the name of the high table. You are now a well-known superhero. Intervening in the name of Zhenglian will only cause trouble."


    Diana, although not much interested in the Brotherhood of Assassins and the Knights Templar, was somewhat interested in what Russell referred to as the Pieces of Eden.


    Although these Eden fragments have nothing to do with the gods in myths and legends, she is very interested in human culture stones and archaeology.


    If the fragments of the Garden of Eden were indeed, as Russell claims, tools made by the human creators "the Forerunners" to rule over mankind, then this would be an unknown and archaeologically valuable history.


    "Okay, then I''ll use the name of the high table to participate in this event to see if I can find the so-called Pieces of Eden."


    Russell replied calmly.


    After talking about these things with Diana, they chatted in the living room for more than ten minutes about normal topics between lovers.


    Then, the night before going to bed began.


    After playing a game of flying chess against Diana, the day finally came to an end.


    Another full and happy day!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    After eating the breakfast made by Diana in the apartment, Russell flew out directly from the balcony of the apartment as before and came to the office of the Octopus Monster headquarters.


    "No. 3, investigate which company published the game Assassin''s Creed. I want to know who the publisher behind the scenes is."


    "Also, contact Bakshi, I have something to ask him."


    Russell sat in the boss chair and said to No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    The next second, a holographic projection screen appeared in front of Russell.


    The screen shows a picture of the phone being dialed.


    After waiting for more than twenty seconds, the call was connected.


    Bakshi''s face appeared on the screen with a respectful expression.


    "Sir, are you looking for me for something?"


    Bakshi said respectfully.


    "Yes, I want to know if Hydra has a seat at the high table in the Continental Hotel?"


    "Where, if any, are the seats?"


    "If not, then investigate to see if there are any Hydra allies among the current representatives of the high table."


    Russell ordered to Bakshi.


    "Okay, sir, I''ll check right away."


    Bakshi quickly replied.


    "There''s nothing else to do, let''s do it first!"


    After speaking, Russell directly closed the holographic projection screen in front of him.


    According to common sense, as a well-known **** stick in the Marvel world, Hydra is likely to have a seat at the high table.


    The only problem is that there is no way of knowing which branch of Hydra is occupying the seat at the high table.


    On the surface, Hydra is an organization.


    But in fact, Hydra is just like the current federal system in the United States.


    On the surface, everyone is a group, but the states below have considerable autonomy.


    This is also why the same law that under the age of 21 cannot drink alcohol has different judicial interpretations in different states.


    Russell will now help Winston secure a seat at the high table, but he will not prioritise force.


    If there is an easier way, of course he will choose the easier way.


    After finishing the call with Bakshi, Russell picked up the phone on the table, pressed the internal contact number, and called Ellie from outside the office.


    Although it is not yet time for him to deal with the chairman''s daily affairs, he wants to see if Ellie today has replaced the big golden waves with golden double ponytails as he said yesterday.


    Not long after putting down the phone, Ellie, wearing a gray OL uniform and black silk, walked into the office with high heels.


    When Ellie opened the office door, Russell didn''t immediately look at Ellie''s outfit today, but focused on her hairstyle.


    Golden double ponytail!


    Although the golden double ponytail is not the hairstyle that can bring out the charm of Ellie the most, Ellie still obediently replaced the big waves with double ponytails.


    This female secretary is very self-motivated!


    After entering the office, Ellie went straight to Russell and asked Russell, "Sir, is there anything I need to deal with?"


    Although there are only herself and Russell in the office, Ellie once again proved what it means to be professional with practical actions.


    Now she has not made any moves to tempt Russell, showing the professional qualities that a female secretary should have.


    "Nothing, I just want to see your hairstyle today."


    Russell said slowly.


    Although he could use perspective and farsightedness to directly see if Ellie had changed her hairstyle to a double ponytail today, he didn''t.


    Although you can see Ellie''s hairstyle today with perspective and farsightedness, it is obviously better to let Ellie in than to "peep" with perspective and farsightedness.


    After hearing Russell''s words, a blush appeared on Ellie''s fair and delicate face.


    Although she didn''t know whether the shy blush on her face was pretending, or whether it was a reflection of her innermost thoughts.


    But I have to say that when the melon seeds have this blush on her face, Ellie looks more attractive, like a ripe apple, which makes people have an urge to take a bite immediately.


    However, now Russell is well in control of his instinctive reactions.


    He had just had a morning exercise with Diana this morning, and worldly desires were now suppressed to a minimum.


    "Sir, you made a special order yesterday. Of course, I will change my hairstyle to a double ponytail."


    "Meeting your request, sir, is Ellie''s job."


    Ellie spoke slowly in a soft and seductive voice.


    "Okay, there''s nothing else to do, you go out first."


    Ellie''s soft, waxy voice did not arouse the mundane thoughts in Russell''s body.


    "Okay, sir."


    Although Russell''s current answer was somewhat unexpected, Ellie didn''t care too much and replied quickly.


    After Ellie left the office on stiletto heels and swaying her alluring waist, No. 3''s voice rang out.


    "Sir, this is the development team and publisher profile of the Assassin''s Creed game."


    As soon as the voice fell, No. 3 projected the collected data on a holographic screen.


    Russell quickly browsed through the information found on No. 3, and said slowly: "Find a private investigator to investigate these leaders and the boss behind the publishing company."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell picked up the gamepad and started playing the game again from Assassin''s Creed 1.


    This time, he did not deliberately suppress his reaction speed and control ability, and started his own customs clearance journey just like a fast-attack player who specializes in the speed of customs clearance.


    He should be the first and only one to use the super response of Krypton''s physique in the game speed pass.


    Although it was a speedrun game, he did not ignore the information that may be hidden in the game, especially the information about the golden apples of the fragments of Eden.


    While it is unlikely that the game was developed by the man who knew about the feud between the Assassin Brotherhood and the Knights Templar, the information in it was definitely provided by him.


    If the world did not have the Assassin Brotherhood and the Knights Templar, Russell would treat the information in the game as a fictionalized content by the game development team.


    But the presence of Callum and the Assassin Brotherhood shows that the content inside is 80% true.


    While he doesn''t yet know who arranged the studio to develop the game, the guy behind the scenes definitely has other purposes.


    Maybe this guy has golden apples or other pieces of Eden in his hands.


    Time passed little by little.


    Because he no longer suppressed his reaction speed and control ability far exceeding ordinary people, Russell completed all three Assassin''s Creeds that had been released in just one morning.


    After putting down the gamepad in his hand, he compared the information obtained in the game with the information in his mind one by one.


    The game plot is not much different from what he remembered.


    Except for the individual characters whose names are different, everything else is roughly the same.


    He did not focus on the plot and characters, but compared the golden apple information revealed in the game with the golden apple information in his mind.


    If he only looked at the golden apple information revealed in the game, it was not much different from the golden apple in his memory.


    However, since only three Assassin''s Creed films have been released so far, he is not sure whether the fragments of the Garden of Eden in this world are exactly the same as in his memory.


    It can only be said that from the current situation, the high probability will be the same.


    After comparing the golden apple information in the game with the information in his mind, he had a casual lunch at the company''s restaurant.


    Afterwards, he returned to the office to bask in the sun and started his own magic learning journey.


    To say that it is learning is actually to gradually comprehend the magical knowledge that has been memorized by rote in the mind.


    Although it is not convenient for him to practice these magical knowledge now, and the Supreme Mage Gu Yi can''t teach him hand-in-hand like he did with Doctor Strange, it is not particularly difficult for him to understand these contents.


    Isn''t that just not treating the science of this world as science?


    This is not difficult at all.


    Because he himself often does some unscientific things.


    While basking in the sun to enhance his Kryptonian physique, he comprehends the magical knowledge in his brain.


    Before I knew it, three hours had passed.


    Just when Russell was considering whether to lie down on the sofa and sleep directly, the knock on the door suddenly rang.


    "Come in!"


    Russell sat up and said directly.


    In the next second, Ellie with two ponytails walked in with the documents to be signed today.


    After coming to Russell, Ellie handed the document in her hand to Russell.


    Then, he showed a charming smile and said in a seductive tone, "Sir, you look a little tired, do you need to help you relax?"


    Ellie began to take the initiative to show her self-motivation.


    "Okay, just give me a shoulder."


    Russell didn''t plan to repeat what he did yesterday, and said to Ellie.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ellie came behind him, stretched out her white and delicate hands, and massaged gently on his shoulders.


    When Ellie performed the massage technique she had specially practiced, Russell browsed the documents in her hand and signed the documents that were not in question.


    In less than ten minutes, he solved today''s chairman''s job.


    After doing this, he had no plans to play flying chess with Ellie, so Ellie left the office.


    Although Ellie would never mind continuing with what he did yesterday, when signing the document, he suddenly remembered something.


    If the fragments of the Garden of Eden had appeared in modern times, then SHIELD, which has a habit of collecting all kinds of magical items, would never miss the opportunity to collect the fragments of the Garden of Eden.


    Thinking of this, he once again asked No. 3 to contact Bakshi.


    Soon, Bakshi''s face appeared on the holographic projection screen.


    "How far have you dealt with Pierce''s forces?"


    Russell asked directly.


    "I just contacted a few of the middle-level cadres. They are not very happy to accept my inclusion. I am still trying to figure out a way."


    Bakshi quickly replied.


    "Get the people from Pierce''s team as soon as possible, if not, then let Bucky take Bai Jue to visit them."


    "Okay, sir, I know what to do."


    Although Russell''s tone is calm now, in Bakshi''s view, this is Russell''s condemnation of his incompetence.


    Among the three people who had been brainwashed, Bakshi was the one with the best brainwashing effect.


    Although Natasha and Bucky have also been brainwashed, they still retain some of their previous personalities.


    As for Bakshi, it was as if the system had been completely reinstalled.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Russell didn''t like his subordinates who licked dogs too much, Bakshi would even lick dogs more than Grendel.


    "Get it done as soon as possible to succeed Whitehall and Pierce as leaders."


    "Okay, sir!"


    After reminding Bakshi again, Russell turned off the holographic screen.


    Bakshi couldn''t count on it for the time being, so he could only get news from Natasha.


    But the problem is, Natasha has been out of touch for a while.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of S.H.I.E.L.D., apart from brainwashing, Russell did not arrange any hands and feet on Natasha.


    Unless Natasha took the initiative to contact, otherwise, he really didn''t have much way to find Natasha.


    Although he doesn''t know where Natasha was arranged by Nick Fury, but if he wants to know if there is any information about the Pieces of Eden in S.H.I.E.L.D., in addition to letting Natasha collect information from the inside, there is also a Simpler and cruder method.


    Since the internal spies can''t get in touch, let''s invade from the outside.


    "No. 3, find a way to invade the database of the New York branch of SHIELD, and try to be as secretive as possible."


    "If you need it, you can contact the hacker organizations like Rising Tide to work together. You can just withdraw as much money as you need from my account."


    Russell instructed No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The mechanical synthesis sound of No. 3 sounded immediately.


    It is also artificial intelligence, Jarvis can hide himself in the Internet after being attacked by Ultron, secretly protect the military''s nuclear weapons password, and prevent Ultron from getting the nuclear weapons password.


    Although Russell didn''t let No. 3 do such a crazy thing, in terms of performance, No. 3 is not weaker than Jarvis, and may even be stronger than Jarvis.


    Previously, due to lack of funds and resources, Russell could not make No. 3 play the same ability as Jarvis.


    But with the establishment of the octopus industry and the receipt of a large amount of money, No. 3 can now mobilize no less resources than Jarvis.


    Except for the main body program that is still stored in the Endosymbiotic Warframe, the subprograms of No. 3 are spread across all industries of the Octopus Monster Industry.


    Let No. 3, who is an artificial intelligence, hack the database of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., which can be regarded as letting No. 3 perform in his field of expertise.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell did not intend to stay in the office to bask in the sun, and flew towards Zhenglian headquarters.


    Gwen and Perkins are still in Zhenglian headquarters.


    In less than a minute, he flew from the office of the Octopus Headquarters to the sky above the Zhenglian Headquarters.


    Before landing, he saw Gwen and Peter who were fighting on the training ground.


    After floating in the air to observe Gwen and Peter''s fight, he went directly to the guest room where Perkins lived.


    Because without Russell''s permission, after returning to Zhenglian headquarters last night, Perkins stayed in the guest room and did not go anywhere.


    Even breakfast and lunch were delivered by the robot arranged by No. 3.


    At this time, Perkins was lying on the sofa in the guest room bored watching TV.


    Although she doesn''t like watching TV at all, here, she can only pass the time through these boring soap operas.


    "It seems that you are quite used to living there."


    Perkins did not notice Russell''s arrival.


    She didn''t react until Russell''s voice came from the balcony.


    After hearing Russell''s voice, Perkins, who was lying on the sofa with a lazy look, immediately stood up.


    "You finally came."


    Perkins said to Russell.


    "Don''t be so restrained, sit down and talk."


    Russell took the lead to sit down and said to Perkins.


    When Perkins also sat down, he continued: "Although the arrest order at the high table has not been cancelled, you don''t have to worry, if there is any movement at the high table, Winston will contact me. ."


    Perkins nodded in understanding.


    Knowing that Russell was going to help Winston get a seat at the high table, Perkins knew he didn''t have to worry too much about Winston sending someone to catch him.


    However, although Winston would not shoot at her again, it did not mean that the high table would not continue to shoot at her.


    The direct hitmen sent by the High Table are still in New York.


    Who knows if the high table will go past Winston and give orders directly to these direct hitmen.


    "But I still have the possibility of being attacked, don''t I?"


    Perkins asked rhetorically.


    "Yes, the order of the high table is not cancelled for a day, and you will be in danger of being attacked."


    Russell does not deny this.


    "Then how do you plan to arrange me, raise me here like a canary, or let me be your subordinate?"


    Although Russell hadn''t told her these things, Perkins wasn''t stupid.


    Russell didn''t save her in vain yesterday She knows this very well.


    "Whether it''s a canary or my subordinate, you''re still missing something."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Your trust, right?"


    Perkins asked immediately.


    "That''s right!"


    "Although everyone has known each other for a long time, I still don''t trust you very much."


    "Well, if you are willing to accept a small experiment, I will agree to let you be my subordinate and accept my shelter."


    "If you don''t want to, for the sake of everyone getting to know each other, I won''t embarrass you. You can choose to leave."


    "With your ability, as long as you are willing to remain anonymous, there is a high probability that you can escape the arrest of the high table."


    Russell said calmly.

 Chapter 238： Gwen of Knife Mouth Tofu Heart

    Perkins is indeed on the arrest list of the High Table, but she is only one of the arrest list.


    Judging from the five killers who were also on the arrest list but died in the process of arrest, the High Table did not issue the so-called order to Perkins and others to be captured alive.


    Perkins is indeed an ordinary person.


    However, she is a woman with rich assassination experience and killing skills.


    She might not be able to single out or fight against the high table.


    But if you just run away, it''s not a big problem.


    It''s nothing more than keeping a low profile in the future, and completely staying away from the killer business.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is the anti-theft test chapter. If you see this sentence, just refresh it in the morning.


    This is the anti-theft test chapter. If you see this sentence, just refresh it in the morning.


    This is the anti-theft test chapter. If you see this sentence, just refresh it in the morning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Rogge, I have a commission here, I hope you can take it?"


    Wearing a black suit, Coulson, whose hairline had moved back seriously, stood in front of Rogge''s desk and said calmly.


    "You know the rules, first tell me the general content of the commission, and then I can decide whether to accept your commission or not."


    Rogge, who was leaning on the back of the chair, opened his eyes and glanced at Coulson, then leaned back on the back of the chair and closed his eyes again.


    "Two weeks ago, Tony Stark went to Afghanistan to deliver the local US military weapons. After the transaction was completed, on the way back to the US military base, Tony Stark was attacked, then kidnapped, and his whereabouts are unknown. I hope you can go to Go to Afghanistan and bring Tony Stark back!"


    Coulson briefly described the content of the commission and the general situation.


    At this time, Rogge looked like he was about to fall asleep, but when he heard Tony Stark''s name, he was completely awake.


    Tony Stark, it seems that what should have happened is still happening!


    Roger opened his eyes and sat up, then took out a scroll from the drawer of his desk and placed it in front of Coulson.


    Just as Rogge was about to open the scroll, he suddenly remembered something, and put the scroll back in the drawer.


    "I have something to deal with now. Come to me at five o''clock tomorrow afternoon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Rogge''s figure completely disappeared in front of Coulson, disappearing like a teleportation.


    Although the scene in front of him is very unreasonable, Coulson has come to see it.


    After all, this was not the first time he had watched Rogge disappear in an instant.


    Through the technique of flying thunder god, Rogge instantly moved from his office to the roof of a warehouse next to the Hudson River.


    And here, there is Rogge who is exactly like him waiting for him.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Rogge, who had been waiting here for a long time, turned into a cloud of smoke, and then dissipated into the air.


    After releasing the shadow clone, Rogge also received all the information detected by the clone.


    Rogge, on the bright side, is a detective with his own office.


    But in reality, he is a ninja.


    To be precise, it is a ninja who has crossed into this world.


    To be more precise, it is a ninja who should have traveled to the Naruto world, but has ended up in the Marvel world.


    Just as the reasons for crossing are always bizarre, the plug-ins, or golden fingers, possessed by the transmigrators are also even more different.


    Rogge''s golden finger is very simple, a system called the God of Ninjas.


    This system is also very simple, it is a system with only two functions: delegation and exchange.


    By completing tasks entrusted by others, Rogge can obtain something called Ninja Coins.


    And ninja coins can be exchanged for anything in the Naruto world except humans on the exchange page.


    For example, ninjutsu, blood follower, secret arts, ninja tools, tailed beasts...


    As long as he has enough ninja coins, Rogge can exchange all the ninjutsu in the Naruto world, and he can also have all the bloodline limits, bloodline eliminations, and even exchange all the nine-tailed beasts, making him a real meaning. The **** of ninjas.


    There are two forms of ninjutsu exchanged by the system.


    One is the standard version and the other is the personalized version.


    The standard version, as the name suggests, is extremely standard ninjutsu, standard power, standard consumption, quite satisfactory, no special features, everything needs to be developed by yourself.


    The personality version is a version with a strong character personality. For example, Rogge''s Fire Escape and Fire Extinguishing just now has a strong Uchiha Madara style.


    The power is greater, and the consumption of chakra has not increased, and in the process of exchange, Uchiha Madara''s experience in this ninjutsu can be directly obtained.


    Either spend time on your own to slowly research and become stronger, or you can directly become stronger with kryptonite.


    Although the personalized version of ninjutsu is more powerful and has fewer seals, it also consumes more ninjutsu coins, which is one of the balances given by the system.


    However, the advantage of having fewer seals does not exist for Rogge. Together with the God of Thunder, he became his innate talent, as well as MUJI and seven-attribute chakra.


    Flying Thunder God, Muji, and seven-attribute chakra, these three are all the rewards in the Rogge Transmigration Novice Gift Pack.


    For some common ninjutsu, such as shadow clones, Rogge exchanged the standard version.


    But there are some ninjutsu, which he exchanged for the personalized version.


    After the raging sea of ??fire poured into the warehouse, it caused terrifying damage.


    A small number of the Hand Ninja stationed in the warehouse were directly burned to death.


    Others, although they survived by luck, also left a lot of injuries.


    This is the difference between those who have ninjutsu and those who don''t. They are both ninjas, but they are two completely different worlds.


    Rogge''s blazing fire lasted for five or six seconds and then stopped. It didn''t last long, but it left an extremely terrifying impression on these Hand Ninjas.


    Is this really still human?


    When the fire was extinguished, he took away a quarter of the Hand Ninja in the warehouse.


    Even so, the hand-held ninjas who survived by chance did not have any plans to escape, and they took out their weapons one after another, with an aura that they wanted to die with Rogge.


    The momentum is good, but unfortunately, you are too weak!


    Rogge didn''t care about the killing intent emanating from the Hand Ninja.


    They are just a group of scumbags, and they have absolutely no ability to hurt them.


    Under the watchful eyes of these ninjas, Rogge walked into the warehouse very casually, as if he didn''t enter a warehouse where a group of murderous ninjas gathered, but a large shopping mall full of people.


    Perhaps it was Rogge''s invisible contempt that stimulated his heart, or perhaps it was because the previous arrogance had left a deep impression on them.


    Not long after Rogge entered the warehouse, a ninja with a hand in hand attacked him from the dark, and the extremely sharp ninja knife directly attacked his vital point.


    "Do you want to dance too?"


    When the ninja came to him, Rogge dodged and avoided his murderous knife, then grabbed his right hand holding the knife, and said something that this ninja could never understand.


    In this world, no one can understand this meme, it''s really a loss.


    Rogge ignored the hand-joined ninja, grabbed his ninja sword directly, and then slid the ninja sword over his neck.


    From dodging to killing with a knife, all of Rogge''s actions seemed extremely casual, as if he was not killing a skilled ninja, but a chicken that stretched out his neck.


    "Don''t waste your time, let''s go together!"


    "Forget it, whether there is a threat to the general public is just a word from your Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you sent a special team three times in a row and failed to arrest me, I would have been imprisoned by you in some unknown mysterious prison in the name of threatening the general public."


    Roger didn''t save Coulson any face.


    "That''s all a matter of procedures that must be performed. You know, it''s the kind of procedure that must be executed."


    Being refuted so bluntly by Rogge, even if Coulson was an experienced agent, he couldn''t help showing a hint of embarrassment.


    "Homeland strategic defense attack and... Damn, can''t your bureau change its name?"


    Every time he read this name, Rogge seriously doubted whether those high-level executives were all stupid for drinking vodka when they came up with this name.


    "We are dealing with this issue, and I believe there will be a new name soon!"


    Although he is one of them, Coulson himself has some opinions on this long and somewhat awkward name.


    Every time you go out to perform a mission, as long as you say the name of the game, other people will show a look like you are joking.


    "I hope so! I''m going back. If you''re interested, just stay here and read the issue newspaper!"


    After finishing speaking, Rogge directly used Flying Thunder God to leave the office and return to his hidden den.


    In the past three years, Rogge has established a lot of enemies in New York because of the execution of the commission, and most of them are people and organizations who do not speak much about the law and only use violence to deal with problems.


    For the sake of safety, to avoid being shot in the head with a sniper rifle or bombarding the door with a rocket in his sleep, Rogge used a very secret identity and spent eight-figure dollars to buy a small den .


    More than 500 square meters, large high-rise, overlooking the entire New York Central Park.


    Even if it is located in the New York City area, it is still quiet and pleasant, and it is a pretty good den.


    No one would have thought that a person who was a private detective would live in such a place, and Roger didn''t have to worry that his whereabouts would be leaked.


    No one has seen him go out since he moved here.


    Every time he goes out, he uses the Flying Thunder God to send it directly to the office, which saves time and effort, and goes straight in one step, so there is no need to worry about whether there is a traffic jam on the road.


    At noon the next day, Rogge returned to the office through Flying Thor, and then he saw Coulson who was still sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    This scene looks no different from yesterday. The only difference is that Coulson is no longer holding a newspaper that has expired, but the New York Times that just came out today.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not, but the newspaper headline facing Roger happened to be the commission he executed yesterday.


    "Shocking killing!!! Thrilling and terrifying massacre in New York, 115 gang members died tragically in the warehouse!"


    "Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality!"


    It''s a good habit to leave the Flying Thunder God technique handy.


    Especially in times of need, this habit can be of great help.


    Moreover, after possessing the [Chakra Perception] technique, even if there are too many Flying Thunder God techniques, it will not affect the accuracy of Flying Thunder God''s teleportation at all.


    Jin Bing''s office was on the top floor of the Fisker Building, only a few dozen meters away from Rogge''s current location.


    If the method of breaking through the wall is adopted, then the distance between them will be further reduced.


    However, Rogge did not intend to do this, because he was a gentleman.


    Or rather, a gentle ninja.


    Jinbian probably never thought that someone would come down from the roof to look for him, so Rogge was not hindered by anything on his way to Jinbian''s office.


    Even Jin Bing, the blond secretary with a protruding front and back, directly regarded him as a normal visitor.


    Just when the blond secretary with a delicate face and a proud figure was about to ask Rogge if he had an appointment, Rogge directly passed her and pushed open the door of Jinbing''s office.


    "Sir, you are not allowed to enter..."


    Before the blonde secretary could finish speaking, Jin Ning waved to her and motioned her to leave the office.


    "Mr. Jin Bing, I never thought that you, with a big family, would actually depend on the hard-earned money of a ninja!"


    Although Rogge''s tone was extremely calm, Jin Bing and his four men in the office could clearly feel the anger in his words.


    Before Kim could speak, his four men in suits and ties decisively pulled out the pistols from their gun pockets and aimed directly at Rogge''s head.


    With four pistols pointed at his head, according to common sense, Rogge should stop moving forward to avoid further irritating Jin and his four men.


    But Rogge didn''t do that, he still walked towards Jinping unhurriedly, as if he didn''t see the four pistols at all.


    Just when one of them was about to move the muzzle and shoot Roger''s thigh, he suddenly found that an irresistible force enveloped him strangely, restraining all his mobility.


    Seokjinjutsu, a basic ninjutsu that can be learned even by the lower ninja.


    The body-fixing technique is only a basic ninjutsu, the level is not high, and the consumption of chakra is not much, but in the hands of different people, the power of this ninjutsu is completely different.


    Although Rogge exchanged the immobilization technique only for the standard version, after three years of constant training, his immobilization technique has already possessed an extremely amazing power.


    As long as he doesn''t release it in advance, the minimum time for the immobilization technique to restrain ordinary people is 30 minutes.


    If it is an ordinary person with a worse constitution, the duration of the immobilization technique may even be as long as several hours.


    Although Jin Bing''s four subordinates have good physique, they are still at the level of ordinary human beings.


    As long as Rogge doesn''t lift the immobilization technique, they won''t be able to even blink an eye in the next half hour.


    "You dare to come to my office alone and talk to me with this attitude. You are the first!"


    After speaking, Jin Ping, who was sitting, stood up, showing his sturdy physique that surpassed ordinary people, and at the same time showing his amazing aura as an underworld emperor.


    "That''s because you haven''t met me before."


    While Coulson was speaking, Roger glanced at the system''s commission page.


    "Commission content: Rescue the kidnapped Tony Stark; commission status: unfinished; commission reward: 10 ninja coins!"


    Rogge was not surprised by this result.


    Judging from the commissions previously certified by the system, the probability of passing the commission this time is very high. After all, this is a commission involving Tony Stark.


    The only thing that surprised him was that the commission reward given by the system was a little low.


    10 Ninja Coins, which is the same reward as Jin and commissioned to exterminate the hand guild ninja.


    Jin and the targets involved in the commission are some little-known ninjas of the hand society, so it is normal for the commission reward to be lower.


    But this time the commission involved Tony Stark, and the system still gave a commission reward of 10 Nin Coins.


    "Fifty thousand dollars is fifty thousand dollars. When are you going to leave?" Roger asked casually.


    "If you can, I hope you can go to Afghanistan with me now. I have prepared the necessary equipment there in advance!"


    Coulson''s eyes lit up and he answered immediately.


    "It''s okay to go now, but I won''t go with you. I don''t want to be on a plane for ten or twenty hours."


    After finishing speaking, Rogge handed a Flying Thunder God Kunai to Coulson, and then continued: "You take this Kunai over there, call me when you arrive, and I will appear in front of you. "


    Coulson never imagined that Roger would set out in such a way.


    However, he soon realized something.


    This Kunai is a key tool for Rogge''s teleportation ability. If he can analyze the secret of Kunai, maybe he can...


    After the thought came to his mind, Coulson''s eyes towards Fei Raijin Kuai had a subtle change.


    "Don''t think about it, even if I give you this Kunwu directly, you won''t be able to study the secret of the teleportation, so you should give up as soon as possible!"


    Rogge can''t read minds, but just by looking at the current Coulson, he can know what Coulson is thinking.


    It is purely a daydream to want to study the secrets of Flying Thunder God through the reverse of Kunai engraved with Flying Thunder God''s art.


    "Are you really not worried at all about revealing secrets?"


    "There will definitely be some worries, but it will definitely not be because of you."


    ¡­¡­


    Coulson eventually left with Feishen Kunai, and then flew directly to Afghanistan on a pre-arranged plane.


    After Coulson left, Rogge lay down on the sofa and opened the exchange page in the system.


    ¡¾Susano almost complete body¡¿¡¾Six hooks jade reincarnation eye¡¿¡¾Tailed beast Kurama¡¿¡¾Xianfa¡¤Woodun¡¤True thousands of hands¡¿¡¾Transforming Buddha on the top¡¿¡­


    Every time he sees these golden ninjutsu and Xue Ji, Rogge swallows his saliva unconsciously.


    When will we be able to exchange all of these!


    After calming down his inner excitement a little, Rogge set his sights on a bloodline boundary marked with 300 Ninja Coins.


    ¡¾Three hook jade writing wheel eye¡¿


    In order to exchange for the three-goose jade writing wheel eye, Rogge stopped exchanging ninjutsu a long time ago, and silently accumulated ninja coins.


    Although the process of depositing ninja coins is a bit difficult, he will soon be able to exchange this long-awaited bloodline limit.


    "Unconsumed Ninja Coins: 295!"


    As long as Tony Stark is rescued smoothly, Rogge will be able to exchange the three-hooked jade writing wheel eye smoothly, thus possessing the blood succession limit that is very powerful in the early stage and even more powerful in the later stage.


    In the mountainous area of ??Afghanistan where the yellow sand is rolling, a super-aged off-road vehicle is moving fast. The bumpy road makes Rogge, who is sitting in the co-pilot position, completely give up his plan to rest.


    "Are you sure there''s really someone here?"


    According to Roger''s instructions, Coulson drove this super-aged off-road vehicle for half an hour in the mountains with no roads at all, but until now, he has not seen anyone.


    "You can see them right away!"


    Not long after Rogge finished speaking, a group of terrorists armed with various weapons rushed out of the hill in front of them and fired several shots at their car.


    bang bang bang...


    The bullet hit the off-road vehicle without any suspense, stopping the off-road vehicle that had been running for half an hour, and a hot air came out from the hood of the off-road vehicle.


    "How are you going to deal with them?"


    Looking at the group of terrorists who kept walking towards them, Coulson frowned slightly and asked Rogge for his opinion.


    Rogge did not reply to him, but opened the door and got out of the car, and then walked towards the group of terrorists.


    "%&%£¤&#**&...*"


    A terrorist walking at the front shouted loudly at Rogge, while waving the automatic rifle in his hand, trying to stop Rogge from advancing.


    Rogge couldn''t understand what the terrorist was saying and even if he understood, he wouldn''t stop.


    Just when the terrorist was about to raise the automatic rifle in his hand and give a round of bullets to Roger, who didn''t know what to do, Roger disappeared in front of him like a ghost.


    ¡¾Blinking Technique¡¿


    To deal with this group of terrorists, there is no need to use the Flying Thunder God at all, the teleportation technique is completely sufficient.


    After performing the teleportation technique, Rogge''s speed exceeded the limit that the human eye could capture, thus causing the effect of disappearing in an instant.


    When his figure reappeared, the terrorist who shouted at him covered his neck in great pain, and bright red blood kept pouring out from between his fingers.


    After the terrorist was dealt with, Rogge had no intention of stopping, and performed several teleportation techniques in succession.


    Every time his figure appeared, a terrorist would fall to the ground.


    From the fall of the first terrorist to the fall of the seven terrorists behind, the time consumed was only three seconds.


    This kind of ghost-like killing method completely suppressed this group of terrorists, and a look of horror appeared on each of their faces.


    Not only were these terrorists frightened, even Coulson, who was sitting in the car, had an unbelievable look.


    Is this guy really still human?

 Chapter 239： The Fall of the Golden Apple

    Although Perkins didn''t know what Bai Jue was, let alone what kind of power Bai Jue had, her intuition as a woman told her that what Russell said about Bai Jue was definitely not weak.


    In addition to Bai Jue, she was also interested in what Russell said about the fortified serum.


    While the boosted serum from Octopus Labs is currently only sold to the military, Perkins has heard of Octopus Labs boosted serum.


    The fortified serum that sells for as much as five million US dollars, even if you think about it with your toes, you can know that it can definitely bring a lot of strengthening to people.


    Although the military spends a lot of money, the military bosses are not fools.


    "Since you have no opinion, let''s start now."


    After speaking, Russell used the "absolute order" of King Serum and called Bai Jue, who was attached to a North American gray wolf, to the office.


    When the North American gray wolf came to the office, a puzzled expression appeared on Perkins'' face.


    But soon, she knew why the gray wolf came to the office.


    After arriving at the office, the North American gray wolf first nodded to Russell, then turned to look at Perkins.


    While looking at Perkins, white tentacles like octopus tentacles emerged from the North American gray wolf.


    This isn''t the first time Perkins has seen the white tentacles.


    She had already seen it once when Russell healed her in the interrogation room yesterday.


    These white tentacles of varying thickness gushed from the North American gray wolf and immediately rushed towards Perkins.


    Afterwards, it was possessed by Perkins.


    In just two or three seconds, this Bai Jue completed possession.


    Without Bai Jue''s possession, the North American gray wolf in the office instantly regained its wildness, bared his teeth, let out a low cry, and looked at Perkins and Russell with sharp eyes.


    Whether it is Russell or Perkins, they are now ignoring this North American gray wolf.


    To the average person, a feral gray wolf is mortally dangerous.


    But to them, the not-so-small gray wolf is no different from a husky.


    "Just wait and go to the unmanned factory controlled by No. 3, and he will arrange the injection of the enhanced serum for you."


    Russell said to Perkins.


    "Okay!"


    Perkins responded quickly.


    "You can leave now and take this gray wolf with you."


    Although just an ordinary North American gray wolf, Russell also does not waste.


    This was specially bought from the black market for Bai Jue to possess.


    Even if you can''t use it now, you can definitely use it later.


    "Um!"


    Perkins nodded, raised his right hand, and a white tentacle gushed out, tying the North American gray wolf in front of him.


    Afterwards, he left the office with the North American gray wolf who had no resistance at all.


    When Perkins left the office, Russell came to the office''s open-air balcony, lay on the sofa without a word, and began to receive the nourishment of the sun.


    As he received the nourishment of the sun, he thought a little about what he needed to do next.


    The Assassin Brotherhood and the Pieces of Eden, Winston''s seat at the high table, Kama Taj''s magic study, Peter joins the press conference of Zhenglian.


    By the way, there is also the Chitauri invasion that I don''t know when.


    Although there seem to be quite a lot of things, there is really nothing urgent.


    Whether it was the Assassin Brotherhood and the Pieces of Eden, or helping Winston get a seat at the high table, was nothing particularly urgent.


    Dealing with these things is more to add some fun to your ordinary life.


    Relatively speaking, the fact that Peter joined Zhenglian was more serious.


    But it''s also the easiest thing to do, just tell No. 3 to schedule a press conference.


    After lying on the sofa on the open-air balcony for more than an hour, he got up and stood up.


    Afterwards, it flew towards the Octopus Monster headquarters.


    After returning to the office, he first instructed No. 3 to contact the major news media to prepare for Peter to join the Zhenglian press conference.


    Then, he called in Ellie, the female secretary with blond hair and double ponytails.


    After half a day''s rest, his worldly desires finally returned to normal levels.


    Before Ellie got off work, he planned to play a game of flying chess with Ellie, whose hairstyle was changed to a double ponytail.


    Although I just replaced the big waves with double ponytails, I have to say that the change of hairstyle will bring a completely different feeling.


    The person is still the same person, but playing Ludo with Ellie this time is obviously more exciting than yesterday.


    After more than an hour, Russell and Ellie, who had finished playing Ludo, went to the bathroom next to the office to take a mandarin duck bath together.


    Just like yesterday, Ellie, who was wearing black silk, once again left the office with bare legs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A modest residential building in Queens, New York.


    Callum came here alone, dressed in casual clothes.


    Afterwards, I took the elevator to the top floor and rang the doorbell of one of the households.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the door opened.


    The door was opened by a black male.


    After glancing at Callum, the black male said nothing and turned back to the house.


    Callum followed the black male inside, closed the door, and came to the living room.


    In the not-so-spacious living room, there are three computers running the three Assassin''s Creed games that have been released.


    "Have you cleared the three Assassin''s Creeds now?"


    Callum asked the three in the living room.


    "It''s all cleared, and the result is worse than we imagined."


    The black man named Musa answered first.


    In addition to Musa, Nathan and Ling in the living room also nodded.


    Musa, Nathan, Ling, like Callum, are descendants of Roman Assassins who escaped from Abstergo Industries'' Project Sophia laboratory.


    Although they finally recaptured the golden apple from Sophia''s father, Alan, the owner of Abstergo Industrial Pharmaceuticals, they still face an extremely embarrassing problem.


    The Roman Brotherhood of Assassins, now there are only four of them.


    The Assassin Brotherhood, which used to be compatible with the Knights Templar, has split into a dozen or twenty different branches.


    As the orthodox Roman Assassin of the Assassin Brotherhood, it is now even more desolate to the point where there are only four people.


    Although Callum now has a golden apple in his hands, they are still too weak to compete with the Knights Templar.


    As a result, Callum hit the idea of ??Perkins and other famous killers.


    Although famous killers like Perkins did not meet the recruitment rules of the Assassin Brotherhood at all, Callum could only use it at this time.


    It''s better to brainwash killers who already have superb killing skills into fraternity-compliant assassins than recruit ordinary people to retrain.


    Not to mention Callum they don''t have that much time right now.


    Even if they have it, it is not something they can handle now just by training the various resources needed for assassins from scratch.


    Therefore, they can only use some unconventional methods.


    "Although the information disclosed in the game is not completely accurate, it is basically certain that the person who provided this information to the game makers is definitely an insider."


    Musa said with a serious look.


    "Find a way to find people who provide information to game makers, and put other things aside."


    "Also, be careful with the Knights Templar when looking for this person, they may have discovered this before us."


    Callum said to the three of Musa.


    "What are you going to do with Russell? Although he is not the manager of the Continental Hotel in New York, if he wants to intervene, even if we have the Golden Apple, we will definitely not be able to stop him."


    Nathan, the male white man standing beside Musa, said slowly.


    "I will find a way to solve it on Russell''s side. You first go to the person who provides information to the game makers. On the high table, I will also handle it."


    Although Callum was the latest descendant of the Roman Assassins who was caught in the Sophia Project Laboratory, because his ancestor was Aguilar, the three of Musa instinctively took him as their leader.


    "Then Russell and the high table will be left to you. Musa and I will go to France tonight, and Ling will stay and help you."


    Nathan continued.


    "No need, Ling also went with you. The Knights Templar''s power in Europe is obviously stronger than that here, so it can be safer for you to act together."


    Callum rejected Nathan''s suggestion and said slowly.


    Although one more person means more power, Callum is very clear that in front of the monster-like Russell, even if they have more than a few hundred people, it may not be useful.


    In that case, it might be better to let Ling and Nathan Musa act together.


    "Alright, then pay more attention to your own safety." Nathan said slowly.


    After dealing with the traces of whereabouts and identity in the room, Callum and his party left the room.


    This is their temporary rental residence, and it is rented under a fake identity.


    But out of the assassin''s caution, they still dealt with the room''s traces that might reveal their identity and actions.


    Caution is the boat!


    Especially when fighting against an organization like the Knights Templar.


    When Callum and others decided to split into two teams, Russell at the Octopus Headquarters office also received a report from No. 3.


    The report on the 3rd is not about the investigation of the publisher of the Assassin''s Creed game, but about the invasion of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has raised many professionals, it even has its own Secret Service Academy.


    But in the field of network security, the professionals recruited and trained by S.H.I.E.L.D. are obviously not the opponents of No. 3.


    It only took half a day for the 3rd to forcibly break through the firewall of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., invaded their core database, and found some information about the fragments of the Garden of Eden from it.


    In the S.H.I.E.L.D. database, No. 3 found information on Golden Apple 3 and Golden Apple 5.


    Of course, in the records of S.H.I.E.L.D., the two golden apples are No. 1 and No. 2, because they only know the existence of these two golden apples now.


    However, Russell still called it the Golden Apple 3 and the Golden Apple 5 in accordance with his own habit.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. named the two golden apples No. 1 and No. 2, and that was a S.H.I.E.L.D. thing.


    He wouldn''t call the two golden apples No. 1 and No. 2 like S.H.I.E.L.D.


    The Golden Apple 3, now kept in the White House.


    Specifically, the location of the White House, S.H.I.E.L.D. is not clear.


    As for the Golden Apple 5, it is now stored in the NSNA, which is the National Aeronautics and Space Administration.


    Like Golden Apple 3, S.H.I.E.L.D. also doesn''t know where the Golden Apple 5 is in the NSNA.


    Although I don''t know the exact location of Golden Apple 3 and Golden Apple 5.


    However, S.H.I.E.L.D. has gathered some information about the abilities of the Golden Apple.


    For example, the Golden Apple 3 in the White House has the effect of creating illusions and controlling the human mind.


    In addition to the abilities possessed by No. 3, Golden Apple 5 can also bring technology to mankind beyond the current era.


    Although the two golden apples are in the official hands of the United States, judging from the intelligence collected by S.H.I.E.L.D., they have a lot of interest in the two golden apples.


    Judging from the internal information obtained on the 3rd, S.H.I.E.L.D. sent agents more than once to infiltrate the White House and NSNA to try to find the two golden apples.


    However, so far, S.H.I.E.L.D. has not been able to find the exact location of the two golden apples.


    In addition to the information on the Golden Apple 3 and Golden Apple 5, the 3 also found some information about the Assassin Brotherhood and the Knights Templar from the S.H.I.E.L.D. database.


    Abstergo Industries Pharmaceuticals!


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. did not take action against the Knights Templar, it is clear that they have done a lot of investigations into the Knights Templar and know that Abstergo Industries is a shadow company formed by the Knights Templar.


    Not only that, S.H.I.E.L.D. has also investigated the internal structure of the Knights Templar.


    Grand Master, Inner Sanctum, Outer Templars, Guardians and Commanders of the Cross, Presbyterians, Black Cross...


    Russell browsed the information of the S.H.I.E.L.D. investigation while comparing it with the memory in his mind.


    Although he has not been in contact with the Knights Templar yet, judging from the information investigated by S.H.I.E.L.D., the Knights Templar in this world is not much different from what he remembers.


    Now that the Knights Templar has been investigated, S.H.I.E.L.D. certainly won''t let the investigation of the Assassin Brotherhood go.


    However, compared with the data of the Knights Templar, the data of the Assassin Brotherhood of Assassins is obviously much less.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. has only found that the Assassin Brotherhood has appeared at least in 400 BC, and has left its action in the Roman era, the Middle Ages, the Italian Renaissance, and the Industrial Revolution.


    Not only that, but S.H.I.E.L.D. has also found numerous branches of the Assassin Brotherhood that are now spread across the world.


    For example, the Paris Assassin Brotherhood, the Egyptian Assassin Brotherhood, the Persian Assassin Brotherhood, the Greek Assassin Brotherhood, the British Assassin Brotherhood and other branches.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has found a lot of information about the Assassin Brotherhood, it is limited to this.


    For more confidential information, none of S.H.I.E.L.D. has investigated it.


    In fact, this can''t blame S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Compared with the Knights Templar, the Assassin Brotherhood is not only more secretive, but also less staffed, and there is no shadow company such as Abstergo Industries and Pharmaceuticals.


    Even if S.H.I.E.L.D. wanted to conduct a detailed investigation of the Assassin Brotherhood, they could not find a suitable target.


    Through investigations of the Knights Templar and the Assassin Brotherhood, S.H.I.E.L.D. knew of the existence of the Pieces of Eden, and that the Golden Apple was one of the Pieces of Eden.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. seems to have done a lot of research on the Assassin Brotherhood and the Knights Templar, but there is absolutely no information Russell wants.


    Golden Apple 3 and Golden Apple 5 were in the White House and NSNA respectively, and he also knew this information.


    However, like S.H.I.E.L.D., he did not know the exact locations of Golden Apple 3 and Golden Apple 5.


    He thought that S.H.I.E.L.D., which had a mysterious obsession with collecting various magical items, would know the specific whereabouts of one or two pieces of the Garden of Eden.


    However, it turns out that he overestimated S.H.I.E.L.D.


    In terms of intelligence, S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t know as much as him.


    At least he knew that Callum had a golden apple in his hand.


    Although this golden apple is not any of the golden apples 1 to 6, there is no doubt that the golden apple in Callum''s hand is also one of the Pieces of Eden.


    If he remembers correctly, the golden apple in Callum''s hand is called "Aguilar''s Apple of Eden", and its former owners include Muhammad XII, Thomas de Torquemada, Aguirre Lal de Neha, Christopher Columbus, Alan Riggin, Callum Lynch.


    Among them, Alan Riggin, the owner of Abstergo Industrial Pharmaceuticals, should be the one with the shortest time.


    Alan Rigkin only owned it for a few days, and was killed by Callum in front of everyone''s eyes. Losing this golden apple also lost his own life.


    After browsing the information obtained on the 3rd from the internal database of the New York branch of the SHIELD, Russell turned off the holographic screen in front of him and thought seriously.


    First of all, Golden Apple No. 1 and Golden Apple No. 4 do not need to be considered.


    Golden Apple No. 1 has been destroyed. As for Golden Apple No. 4, its whereabouts are currently unknown, and no one knows where it is.


    The last owner of the Golden Apple 4 was the famous head of state.


    After the death of the F¨¹hrer, the Golden Apple 4 disappeared.


    Then, although Golden Apple 3 and Golden Apple 5 know the approximate locations, it is not an easy task to find them.


    If it were easy, S.H.I.E.L.D. would have found these two golden apples in the White House and NSNA long ago.


    The four golden apples, No. 1, No. 3, No. 4, and No. 5, are either missing, damaged, or the exact location is unknown, so they are not suitable as targets.


    After eliminating the four golden apples, the only ones left to be good at are the "Aguilar''s Apple of Eden" in Callum''s hands, and the Golden Apple No. 2 in the hands of the Knights Templar.


    Of course, in addition to the two golden apples, Kassandra, known as one of the pioneers of the "Assassin Brotherhood", also has eight golden apples in her hands.


    Kassandra, born in 458 BC, nicknamed the Falconer and the Zephyr.


    She was the granddaughter of King Leonidas of Sparta, daughter of Myrrine and sister of Alexios.


    His adoptive father was the Spartan general Nicolaos, and his biological father was the ancient Greek scholar Pythagoras.


    Blessed by the scepter of Hermes granted by her father Pythagoras, she could overcome the laws of nature and survive for more than two thousand years without changing her appearance.


    Russell recalled Cassandra''s message in his mind, and then decisively gave up the idea of ??looking for Cassandra.


    The eight golden apples in Cassandra''s hands have probably been destroyed.


    Russell didn''t want to waste time looking for Cassandra when she wasn''t sure if she still had the Golden Apple.


    Unless he wants the scepter of Hermes in Kassandra''s hands, he will go looking for Kassandra hidden in the lost city of Atlantis.


    But now, he is not particularly eager for the scepter of Hermes.


    So instead of spending time looking for Kassandra, grab it directly from Callum or the Knights Templar.


    After all, Callum and the Knights Templar are much easier to find.


    After thinking for a while, Russell decisively gave up thinking.


    forget about it!


    It''s useless to think too much!


    Now that we can be sure that Callum has a golden apple in his hand, we should start directly with Callum.


    As for the other pieces of Eden, I will talk about it when I have a chance.


    "No. 3, check Callum''s current whereabouts."


    Russell instructed No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    Although Callum has a "stealth technique" that reduces his sense of existence, the Brotherhood''s stealth technique does not have much effect on No. 3, who has no real perception.


    Artificial intelligence doesn''t care if you cast stealth or not.


    As long as you are caught by surveillance equipment, it is useless even if you are truly invisible.


    After all, in addition to ordinary monitoring equipment, there are infrared monitoring equipment.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell has no plans to stay in the office.


    It''s almost time for the day''s work to end here.


    As for the rest, we''ll talk about it tomorrow!


    After confirming that no traces of Ellie''s perfume were left on her body, Russell flew out the window and began to return to the apartment.


    the next day.


    After having Diana''s loving breakfast in the apartment, he came to the office.


    The first thing to solve today is the press conference of Peter joining Zhenglian.


    wrong!


    To be precise, it is the conference where Spider-Man joins Zhenglian.


    On the 3rd, I contacted the major media in New York City yesterday and sent the invitation letter for the press conference.


    ten o''clock in the morning.


    Peter and Gwen, who were wearing Spider-Man suits and Spider-Woman suits, came to the Octopus headquarters and came to the conference room where the press conference was held.


    Under the auspices of Russell, the press conference where Peter joined Zhenglian officially started.


    Although this is not the first time he has hosted a press conference, the reporters at the scene still showed puzzled expressions after seeing that the new member of Zhenglian was a child.


    Peter is now wearing a hood, but his childish voice betrays him.


    As long as you listen to his voice, you can know that he is not young at all, and most likely is a minor.


    For this, Russell was of course prepared early in the morning.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Peter introduce himself in a normal voice.


    After a lot of tongue-in-cheek explanation, Spider-Man''s underage thing was perfectly rounded up by him.


    Of course, the reporters on the scene were not idiots either.


    Impossible what he said they believed.


    However, after he raised the banner of political correctness, which is all-powerful, anti-discrimination, the reporters at the scene tacitly chose to shut up.


    No one has ever ruled that minors can''t be superheroes.


    In fact, the most recognized superhero is underage.


    After solving the problem of Spider-Man being a minor, the rest of the things went smoothly.


    Spider-Man, who officially joined the Zhenglian, became the seventh member of the Zhenglian registered.


    Russell, Hulk, Gwen, Kara, Godzilla, Grendel, Peter, although there are not many members of Zhenglian, the members are not generally complicated.


    Compared with the Fantastic Four, the superhero team also in New York, Zhenglian is even more abnormal in terms of members.


    Hulk will not say it, after all, the Stone Man doesn''t look like a normal person.


    But in addition to Hulk, Zhenglian also has Godzilla and Grendel, two undeniably non-human beings.

 Chapter 240： i want your golden apple

    After the press conference, Russell asked Gwen to take Peter outside to gain reputation.


    Superheroes don''t just claim to be recognized by others.


    If there is no real case, even if you buy news headlines every day to promote yourself as a superhero, people will not admit it.


    After Gwen left with Peter, Russell returned to the office.


    Now that he had decided to start with the golden apple in Callum''s hands yesterday, he didn''t intend to waste any time.


    Whether it''s the golden apple or the other fragments of the Garden of Eden, to him, they are just gadgets to adjust his life.


    As the person in charge of Zhenglian, he can''t always waste time on these little things.


    Of course, this was no small matter for the Assassin Brotherhood and the Knights Templar.


    "No. 3, is Callum''s current position determined?"


    After returning to the office, Russell asked No. 3.


    "It''s been confirmed, he''s in a motel in Queens now."


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    "Contact him directly and say I want to see him and ask him to come to the Octopus Monster headquarters."


    Russell continued.


    "Okay, sir!"


    When contacting Callum on the 3rd, Russell took out his phone and dialed Bakshi''s number.


    Before long, the call was connected.


    "Is it clear whether Hydra has a seat at the high table? If not, there is no need to investigate for the time being."


    "Come to my office with Bucky, I have something new for you to take care of."


    Russell said to Bakshi.


    He had intended to use a simpler method to get Winston a seat at the high table.


    But after a chat with Diana last night, he felt that simplicity and complexity were not really that different to him.


    He didn''t have to deal with these things himself, he just had to make sure that Winston had the strength to pull one of the high table members down.


    As for the others, he didn''t need to think so much at all.


    After hanging up the phone, he had no idea of ??playing games or dealing with the chairman''s daily work. He came to the sofa in the reception area to lie down and basked in the sun.


    Time passed little by little.


    after an hour.


    Callum, in a black slacks, and Bakshi, in an expensive, hand-tailored suit, came to his office at the same time.


    Of course, Bakshi was also accompanied by the Bucky who didn''t look normal at first.


    A normal person would not have a robotic left arm.


    Seeing that Russell did not meet with him alone, Callum and Bakshi both showed puzzled expressions.


    However, they didn''t say anything and went straight to Russell.


    "sit down!"


    Russell said to Callum and Bakshi.


    When the two of them sat down, he first asked Callum and Bakshi to introduce each other, and then said to Callum: "I called you over today, there is nothing else, I just want to talk to you about your hands. the golden apple."


    Golden apple?


    A puzzled look appeared on Bakshi''s face again.


    But right now, neither Russell nor Callum intend to explain to him what a golden apple is.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Callum''s expression instantly gloomy, and the whole person''s momentum changed, and he was ready to shoot at any time.


    Callum''s change in momentum immediately caught Bucky''s attention.


    Although Bucky is not an assassin, as a battle-hardened super soldier and killer, he is not generally sensitive to murderous intent.


    "You don''t have to be so vigilant. If I want to rob you, you don''t have a chance to sit here and talk to me, do you?"


    Russell didn''t care about Callum''s killing intent, and said calmly.


    "What do you want the golden apple for?"


    Callum slightly restrained the killing intent on his body, and said in a cold tone.


    "What I want to do, this has nothing to do with you, you just need to know that I want the golden apple in your hand."


    "Give me the golden apple in your hand, and I will not only help you rebuild the Brotherhood, but also help you deal with the Knights Templar."


    "This deal is not a loss for you."


    Although Russell can be quite domineering at times, he is not a pure bad guy after all.


    What can be solved by peaceful means, he will not be stingy to solve it by peaceful means.


    Force, in most cases, is not the best option.


    "This deal is not a loss for me, but I can''t trust you."


    Callum said seriously.


    "Trust is something that can be built slowly."


    "Well, for the sake of everyone''s first cooperation, I can advance some of your strength to let you fight against the Knights Templar and rebuild the Brotherhood. What do you think?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    "A part of the strength in advance?"


    Callum didn''t quite understand what Russell meant.


    "Yes, I will give you a part of the strength in advance."


    "You are an assassin with rich combat experience. You should see that Bakshi is not a qualified fighter."


    "I can let Bakshi prove what it means to give you a part of your strength in advance."


    After speaking, Russell motioned for Bakshi to stand up.


    Afterwards, bypassing Bakshi and using the "absolute order" of the King''s Serum, he directly issued an order to Bai Jue No. 20, who was possessed by Bakshi.


    Bai Jue 20 was originally possessed by the North American gray wolf.


    But in order to better protect Bakshi, Bai Jue No. 20 changed the host and possessed Bakshi.


    After receiving the order given by Russell with "Absolute Order", Bai Jue No. 20 directly took over Bakshi''s body.


    White tentacles of different sizes gushed out of Bakshi.


    A few seconds later, Bakshi, who was dressed like a successful person in a neat suit, and who was also a successful entrepreneur himself, transformed into a white man.


    The white absolute form is actually the serum form that Russell used before, which is the general form of the white monster.


    When Bakshi entered the White Jue form, Callum instinctively became vigilant and looked at Bakshi seriously.


    "Bakshi is just an ordinary person without any combat training."


    "His current form is called Bai Jue''s form, which is the transformed form after being possessed by the alien symbiote Bai Jue."


    "In this form, he has the strength not to lose to those with extraordinary abilities."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself."


    Russell said to Callum.


    His plan was simple, to show Callum the power of Bai Jue.


    As long as Callum had seen the power of Bai Jue, he would have known that the Assassin of the Brotherhood or the Grand Master of the Knights Templar was the same thing.


    In front of Bai Jue, the members of the Assassin Brotherhood and the Knights Templar are not generally vulnerable.


    "you sure?"


    Callum said slowly.


    "Of course!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, your cooperation with the High Table is nothing more than trying to use those famous killers to make up for the lack of combat power of the Brotherhood."


    "Since you need strength that can compete with the Knights Templar, I have a better choice here."


    Russell replied with a smile.


    Callum didn''t speak, thinking silently.


    Russell was right. The reason why he cooperated with the High Table was that he wanted to use those famous killers as cannon fodder against the Knights Templar.


    According to the rules of the Brotherhood, these famous killers are also on their assassination lists.


    In the hands of these famous killers, there are a large number of innocent lives.


    To the Brotherhood''s assassins, these killers were not a pity to die.


    If it wasn''t that there was no way out, he wouldn''t choose to cooperate with the high table.


    After pondering for dozens of seconds, Callum said slowly: "Since you are so confident in this so-called Bai Jue, then I also want to see what kind of strength this Bai Jue has!"


    After that, Callum stood up and came to Bakshi, who had entered the form of Bai Jue.


    Although Russell''s office is not a specialized training ground, it is not small in size and has enough space to fight.


    "Pay attention to strength, don''t kill my future cooperative customers."


    Russell gave an order to Bai Jue No. 20.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Callum showed a displeased expression.


    Before the official fight, Russell already thought he was going to lose, which would be somewhat unpleasant.


    But soon, Callum knew why Russell said this.


    The battle between Bai Jue 20 and Callum only lasted less than two minutes and ended.


    In the face of Bai Jue, who was superior in strength, speed, reflexes, and resilience, Callum''s assassination skills were meaningless.


    If Russell hadn''t instructed Bai Jue 20 in advance to pay attention to his strength, Callum wouldn''t have been able to last even a minute.


    This is not a battle at all, but a unilateral dimensionality reduction strike.


    Callum, who can only use cold weapons, threatens the New York police who have not used Glock pistols in front of White Jue 20.


    Although the Glock pistol is unlikely to threaten the life of Bai Jue No. 20, it will still have some feeling when it hits him.


    If you hit the mouth and eyes, the feeling will be more obvious.


    After a battle that was not considered a battle, Bai Jue No. 20 pulled up Callum who had fallen to the ground, carried him to Russell, and placed him on the sofa opposite Russell.


    "Bai Jue''s strength, you should have experienced it yourself now. If you want to accept my cooperation proposal, you can tell me the answer now."


    Russell said to Callum.


    Callum didn''t answer Russell immediately, but took a deep breath for a few seconds to suppress the pain from his body.


    Afterwards, he looked at Russell with a dignified expression and said slowly, "If I give you the golden apple, how many Bai Jue can I get?"


    "In terms of attribution, you don''t get one."


    "But in terms of usage rights, I can let the Four White Absolutes assist you against the Knights Templar."


    The number of Four White Jue is not what Russell said casually, but the number he decided after reading the information collected by No. 3.


    Although Russell only instructed No. 3 to find the trace of Callum, when looking for the trace of Callum, No. 3 found the traces of the three of Nathan.


    It''s actually quite difficult not to find out, after all, they came out of the same residential building at the same time, and they are all very different from ordinary people.


    Just a little investigation of the fake documents used by the three Nathans to book the air tickets, and then follow the clues. On the 3rd, it was confirmed that the three Nathans and Callum were a group.


    In investigating this information, No. 3 was more efficient than the NYPD and the FBI combined.


    After all, No. 3 does not have to follow the so-called legal process.


    The database of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D. can be forcibly invaded, and the databases of other official organizations are the same as undefended to No. 3.


    "Only four?"


    Callum started bargaining.


    "There are only four members of your Roman Assassin Brotherhood. You can''t expect me to give you too much vain."


    "The four Bai Jue are already quite a few, and you have experienced the strength of Bai Jue just now."


    "With Bai Jue''s help, even if the four of you force your way into the Knights Templar headquarters, you won''t have much problem."


    Russell won''t give Callum a chance to raise his price.


    "Four, just four, but I can''t give you the golden apple now."


    Since there was no way to increase the number of White Jue, Callum began to think of ways from other places, such as handing over the golden apples later.


    "Can!"


    "The golden apple can be given to me until you resolve the current crisis and rebuild the Roman Brotherhood of Assassins. I''m not in a hurry."


    Russell also didn''t expect Callum to hand him the golden apple right away.


    Callum only has this hole card in his hand, and he can''t hand over the hole card so easily.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t fulfill the promise and forcibly take Bai Jue away?"


    Callum asked in confusion.


    "You wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, I''m sure you''re not such a stupid person."


    Russell said with a smile.


    After seeing the indifferent expression on Russell''s face, Callum fell silent again.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, Callum said to Russell.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Russell stretched out his right hand, smiled and shook hands with Callum.


    After chatting about the follow-up settlement, Callum left the office.


    When he left, Russell signaled Bai Jue 20 to release his transformation and return control of his body to Bakshi.


    "Let''s put the Hydra thing first, I have one thing for you to do now."


    "I promised Winston to help him get a seat at the high table."


    "His current strength is not able to cope with any of the members of the high table. You go to help him and help him win the seat of the high table."


    "When he came to power, he swallowed the whole high table."


    Russell said to Bakshi.


    "Although the High Table is just a killer organization, their forces are spread all over the world, and their members are all local snakes in the underground world. It is not easy to swallow them."


    Bakshi frowned.


    Although the high table table has no advanced combat power, it does not mean that the high table table is easy to solve.


    An organization that can promote the gold coin system of the mainland hotel to the entire killer world, even if it can''t compare with the SHIELD Hydra, it will not be too weak.


    "It''s really going to be a little bit difficult to do it the conventional way."


    "But it won''t be difficult if you can forcefully subdue it with power far beyond the opponent''s."


    "I will give you all the resources you need, Zaku armor, enhanced serum, Bai Jue, as long as you need, I can give you."


    "My request is only one, to help Winston take the position in the shortest time, and then swallow the high table."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Doing so would cause unnecessary trouble and possibly even the attention of S.H.I.E.L.D. and other official agencies."


    Bakshi, who was accustomed to Hydra''s "low-key" style, could not accept Russell''s domineering approach for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you attract attention, you will attract attention. This is what I want."


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Bakshi immediately reacted.


    "Are you trying to kill chickens to warn monkeys?"


    "Yes, your progress in replacing Pierce and Whitehall''s leadership position is too slow. Since there are still so many people who disapprove of you, then you should show your strength."


    "Although the high table table does not have any extraordinary combat power, compared with several other Hydra branches, the high table table is not too weak, and it is a very suitable chicken."


    Had Bakshi been a little more efficient, and now replaced Pierce and Whitehall as leaders, Russell wouldn''t need to scare off the rest of Hydra''s branches.


    But unfortunately, Bakshi''s work efficiency is not as high as he thought.


    "Okay, I see what you mean!"


    Although this was not in line with his usual way of doing things, Russell had already decided, and Bakshi could only do as he ordered.


    "The matter of Winston and the high table will be handed over to you, and No. 3 will also assist you. If you need anything, just tell No. 3 directly."


    "I hope you will bring good news when you report to me next time."


    After speaking, Russell told Bakshi and Bucky to leave the office.


    When the two of them left, he asked No. 3 to contact Winston and let Winston know that Bakshi and Bucky would come over to assist him.


    After dealing with these things, he suddenly found that Perkins was suddenly idle because his plans had changed.


    According to the original plan, Perkins would be sent to assist Winston in securing a seat at the high table.


    But with the assistance of Bakshi and Bucky, Perkins has no need to assist Winston.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Continuing to put Perkins at the headquarters of Zhenglian will definitely not work.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to assign Perkins a new task.


    "No. 3, did you find a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent named Mockingbird when you invaded the database of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D. yesterday?"


    Although No. 3 invaded the database of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D. yesterday, No. 3 went for the information on the fragments of the Garden of Eden.


    "No, the information of the senior agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. is stored in the database of the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    After hearing No. 3''s answer, Russell gave up the idea that had just come to his mind.


    If No. 3 found the information of the Mockingbird Barbara, an agent of SHIELD, he would not mind letting Perkins replace Barbara and become the second spy of Zhenglian infiltrating SHIELD.


    But if not, then forget it.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to arrange any new tasks for Perkins for the time being.


    Just take it easy!


    Anyway, there are a lot of people at Zhenglian who are idle now, and Kara is already idle enough to make movies.


    As for Hulk, Godzilla, and Grendel, not to mention three, they are all about to become home otaku.


    Next, Russell did nothing, lying on the sofa in the reception area and basking in the sun.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon, when he finished the chairman''s work today, that he flew out of the office at the Octopus Monster headquarters and headed to the Zhenglian headquarters in the suburbs.


    Gwen is now taking Peter to gain reputation outside, and Hulk is the only one in the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    In order to prevent Hulk from being too boring, he planned to play with Hulk in the past and learn from each other.


    Although Hulk is now less and less like to compare with him, because no matter how much he learns, Hulk can''t win.


    However, this did not affect Russell''s idea of ??looking for Hulk to learn from.


    After arriving at the front office, Russell brought the Hulk in the bedroom to the training ground.


    Then, in the case of Hulk''s helpless expression, he and Hulk started an unfair discussion at all.


    There is no doubt that this time the competition ended with his victory.


    After feeling that he finally did something meaningful today, he left Zhenglian headquarters with satisfaction and returned to the apartment where he lived.


    The next week, Russell led an otherwise unremarkable life.


    Learn the magic of Kama Taj, and learn little by little how to use the power you already have.


    Carry out the day-to-day duties of the chairman of Octopus Industries, signing documents and playing the occasional game of flying chess with her blond secretary.


    Although the days were a bit dull, Russell quite liked the current state.


    There are no supervillains who want to rule the world, no major crises that endanger the security of the world, no uninvited alien invaders...


    While he didn''t do anything particularly high-profile this week, there was a lot going on outside.


    First, with the help of Bakshi and Bucky, Winston was finally promoted from manager of the Continental Hotel in New York to real management, and became a member of the High Table.


    The day after Winston got his seat at the high table, Bakshi and Bucky, with all the gear provided by No. 3, began their attack on the other members of the high table.


    In just two or three days, 4 of the 12 members of the high table died in their hands.


    Being able to have such amazing efficiency is inseparable from Winston, who has just become a member of the high table.


    Russell fulfilled his promise, giving Winston a seat at the high table.


    After winning the seat, Winston also gave what he could do in return.


    For example, sending Bakshi and Bucky information about other members of the High Table.


    These things were all communicated by Bakshi and Winston, and Russell did not know.


    All he knew was that Winston had won a seat at the high table, and that Bakshi and Bucky were following his request to make an example.


    In addition to the high table side, the progress on Callum''s side is also very good.


    With the help of Bai Jue, Callum and the four gained a power they had never had before.


    They not only resisted the arrest of the Knights Templar, but also took the opportunity to break into the London headquarters of the Knights Templar, and rescued many descendants of assassins like them Although these descendants of assassins were not Exactly the same descendants of the Roman Assassins, but they were also descended from the Brotherhood anyway.


    Not long after they invaded the Knights Templar headquarters in London, the four Callum received messages from other Brotherhood branches, euphemistically expressing their desire to compete with them against the Knights Templar, just like their ancestors as it used to be.


    Callum did not reject the good intentions of these branches, and began to contact the various branches of the Brotherhood all over the world, as if to reunite the Brotherhood.


    These news were not told to Russell by Callum, but were quietly notified to Russell by Bai Jue, who was possessed by Callum.


    Callum never thought that Bai Jue, who possessed them, actually had a spiritual link with Russell that could not be explained by science.


    Not only Callum and the other four didn''t think of this, but Russell himself was taken aback when he received a message from Bai Jue, who was far away in London.


    Although he used the "absolute order" of King Serum to issue orders remotely before, he had never tried to establish a spiritual connection with Bai Jue at a distance of 6,000 kilometers.

 Chapter 241： The magic wizard of no one in ten

    Establishing a spiritual connection more than 6,000 kilometers away, this one does not seem to be anything special.


    You must know that Gnar, the **** of symbiotes in a normal state, can establish spiritual connections with other symbiotes even if they are separated by a galaxy.


    A mere 6,000 kilometers, for the **** of symbiosis Gnar, it is nothing at all.


    The problem is, Russell is not Gnar.


    Although the reward of King Serum greatly strengthened the ability of the serum symbiote, it also gave him the ability to control other symbiotes.


    But he had never tried to establish a spiritual connection with the symbiote at that distance.


    More than 6,000 kilometers, this distance does not seem particularly exaggerated.


    But don''t forget, the diameter of the earth is only more than 12,700 kilometers.


    More importantly, this time the spiritual connection was not established by him, but Bai Jue, who was attached to Callum, sent a request. After obtaining his permission, they established this Internet-like connection. spiritual connection.


    Although he doesn''t know when his spiritual connection with the symbiote expanded to such a distance.


    However, after discovering this, he tested it with other symbiotes.


    For example, Bai Jue, who was possessed by the three of Callum''s companions, Nathan, and Grendel, who was located in the seabed temple of the Atlantic Ocean.


    After testing, he finally determined that he can now establish a spiritual connection with the symbiote at any time within the range of half the earth, and issue an "absolute order" to them.


    Although this was just an accidental discovery, he was quite satisfied after discovering this, because it meant that his strength had grown unknowingly.


    But if you think about it, it''s normal.


    After receiving the reward of Fantastic Superman, he did not miss the sun.


    Although King Serum and Fantastic Superman are two different rewards, they are both extraordinary abilities fused into his body.


    Different rewards can affect each other, and it''s not a particularly difficult thing to understand.


    After discovering this, he instructed Grendel to split a group of second-generation symbiotes out, intending to increase the number of White Jue Legion.


    After letting the four Bai Jue leave the Zhenglian headquarters to assist Callum and others, there are only 13 Bai Jue left in the Zhenglian headquarters.


    Although 13 Bai Jue can also maintain the daily security needs of Zhenglian, the number of 13 is still too small.


    So, he didn''t stop doing it, and directly let Grendel split 200 second-generation symbiotes out.


    Octopus Headquarters Office.


    After completing today''s chairman''s work, Russell left the office and flew towards the Supreme Sanctuary.


    After more than a week of study, he has completely finished the four Kama Taj introductory magic books including "The New Cosmos".


    Although the learning efficiency is not particularly amazing, but without anyone''s guidance, it took only more than a week to comprehend the contents of these four magic books, and Russell himself was quite satisfied.


    He wasn''t Doctor Strange, either, and he didn''t have that amazing innate talent for magic.


    As a layman, it only took a week to complete these four introductory books by myself, which is already very good.


    If it were someone else, it is estimated that he hadn''t even read the book yet.


    After flying over the Holy Sanctuary, Russell landed in front of the gate of the Sanctuary and knocked lightly on the door.


    "come in!"


    As soon as he finished knocking on the door, Gu Yi''s voice rang in his ear.


    Not the same as last time.


    This time, after hearing Gu Yi''s voice ringing in his ears, he felt a faint magic wave.


    Although he doesn''t know any magic now, no matter what, he has now completed the most basic introductory learning.


    After getting Gu Yi''s consent, he pushed open the door and walked straight in.


    He thought Gu Yi would continue to cast space magic this time and transfer him directly to the living room.


    However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    When he stepped into the hall on the first floor of the sanctuary, nothing happened.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Although he has been to the sanctuary once, he is not familiar with the sanctuary.


    Without thinking much, he used perspective, observed the internal structure of the sanctuary, and searched for the location of the ancient one.


    After finding Gu Yi''s position with perspective, he walked up the stairs and walked towards the living room on the second floor.


    When he came to the parlor, he saw Gu Yi who was making tea.


    Just like the last time we met, Gu Yi didn''t change.


    He has a bright and round head, a bright yellow mage robe, and a kind expression on his face.


    The delicate wooden fan was put aside, Gu Yi brewed tea with a relaxed expression.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    Gu Yi, who was making tea, looked up at Russell.


    Russell didn''t speak, nodded and sat on the chair opposite Gu.


    As soon as he sat down, Gu Yi handed a cup of freshly brewed tea to him.


    "You are a flower gardener. You should be familiar with tea. See if this tea suits your taste."


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    "Okay!"


    Russell took the hot tea handed by Gu Yi with both hands and blew lightly.


    Then, he took a sip.


    "It''s not bad, but the tea from the flower family is more about the original flavor, and the practice of adding honey is relatively rare."


    Although from the appearance, there is no difference between the tea made by Gu Yibu and the tea of ??the flower family, and even the tea leaves are Tieguanyin of the flower family.


    But the practice of adding honey to tea is obviously not the traditional drinking method of flower growers.


    "Then I will try the traditional method without honey next time."


    Gu Yi picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, and said with a smile.


    After putting down the teacup, she continued, "Did you come here this time for the next stage of study?"


    "Yes, I have already read the four books you gave me last time."


    "If you don''t mind, I want to start a real magic study."


    After finishing speaking, Russell took out the four magic books thicker than bricks from the system space and placed them on the table in front of him.


    "You can learn this by yourself in a week. It seems that your talent is a bit higher than I thought."


    "In that case, let''s start the next stage of study."


    Gu Yi picked up the wooden fan on the side and waved it gently, and the four magic books on the table disappeared.


    Then, Gu Yi stood up, took the wooden fan in his hand, and drew a random circle in the air.


    When the wooden fan began to draw circles, a circular portal with a diameter of about two meters that shone with golden sparks quickly took shape.


    Kama Taj''s signature magic, the portal!


    Although the fighting style of the Kama Taj Mage is very different from that of the traditional mage, it has to be said that the visual effects of the Kama Taj Magic are no worse than other genres of magic.


    Golden yellow, this color looks very rich!


    However, what Russell really cares about now is not the portal magic cast by Gu Yi, but looking at Gu Yi''s right hand.


    "I''m curious why I can cast portal magic without using the ring?"


    Gu Yi seemed to see through Russell''s thoughts and said with a smile.


    "You cast mind-reading magic on me?"


    Russell frowned.


    "Prying into people''s hearts is not a good habit, and I never do that."


    Gu Yi said lightly.


    "Then how do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Because this isn''t the first time you''ve asked me this question."


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Russell immediately reacted.


    Time gem!


    Gu Yi has used the time gem to check his more than seven million futures, and this scene is definitely not the first time that this scene has happened, so Gu Yi can know what he is thinking now.


    "I see!"


    Russell said helplessly.


    I have to say that the Time Stone is really an unreasonable cheat.


    Especially if you don''t know if the other person has used the Time Stone to look into the future.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Gu Yi walked into the portal first.


    Russell did not hesitate and immediately followed.


    Although he had never been to Kama Taj, after the portal took shape, he knew that the opposite of the portal was Kama Taj.


    The architectural style is obvious at a glance.


    After crossing the portal, Russell and Gu Yi came to the hall of Kama Taj.


    After seeing the two of them appear, the maid in the hall was not surprised and nodded slightly to the two of them.


    Gu Yi nodded in response.


    Afterwards, take Russell towards Kama Taj''s library.


    According to common sense, Gu Yi can completely set the exit of the portal in the library, but she did not do so.


    "It''s one of the few rules of Kama Taj that you can''t cast magic in the library."


    When going to the library, Gu said to Russell.


    "Okay, I know!"


    Russell nodded in reply.


    Although he said so, but he did not think so in his heart.


    If he remembered correctly, Doctor Strange used the portal magic in the library, quietly took away the books in the library for self-study, and also took away the book Wang was reading.


    Of course, he won''t tell Gu Yi about this now.


    Under the leadership of Gu Yi, he came to the library of Kama Taj and met the king who looked very lucky.


    Seeing that the administrator of the library was the queen, he was slightly taken aback.


    Although Doctor Strange came to Karma Taj, Wang was already the administrator of the library.


    But Wang became the library''s administrator after Casillas killed the former administrator.


    Now, Casillas was not bewitched by Dormammu, let alone killing the librarian.


    Russell is sure of this because when he and Gu Yi went to the library, they met Casillas and Mage Mordo.


    Seeing Gu Yi brought Russell to the library, Wang showed a puzzled expression.


    Although he hadn''t seen Russell in person before, he knew who Russell was.


    Although Kama Taj is a reclusive mage organization, it is not a completely isolated mage organization.


    There are things out there, there are things here.


    Like Google and WiFi.


    Wang first said hello to Gu Yi, and then asked about Gu Yi''s purpose.


    After hearing that Russell was a student recruited by Gu Yixin, the puzzled expression on Wang''s face became more obvious.


    From the perspective of teacher inheritance, all the masters of Kama Taj are disciples of the ancient one.


    But there are only a few people who can truly receive the teachings of the Ancient One.


    Even the king was not qualified to teach Gu Yi himself.


    Although he didn''t quite understand why Gu Yi accepted Russell as a student, Wang still frowned slightly after hearing that Gu Yi wanted to take Russell to the library where the mages could only enter.


    Now Russell doesn''t look like a real mage.


    However, since Gu Yidu said so, the king can only take them there.


    After arriving at the library room that only mages can enter, Gu Yi first expressed his gratitude to Wang.


    Afterwards, he went straight to the bookshelf next to him and began to select magic books for Russell.


    Before long, Gu Yi walked back with three magic books that were no thinner than a brick.


    "In these books, there are some introductory magics that Kama Taj Mage needs to learn. You can start the real magic learning from these books first."


    "You''d better look for a safer place while learning these magics."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yi handed the magic book in his hand to Russell.


    In addition to these three magic books, after leaving the library, Gu Yi went to the magic room where the magic tools were kept, and selected a ring from it and handed it to Russell.


    "The suspension ring is an essential item for casting portal magic, and it is also an essential item for traveling through special spaces such as mirror space."


    Gu Yi said slowly.


    "Necessary props? Didn''t you use the hanging ring when you first cast the portal magic?"


    Russell asked back.


    "Because I have completely mastered the magic of the portal, I can use it freely without the need for a ring."


    Gu Yi explained.


    Russell nodded in understanding.


    After giving him three magic books and a ring, Gu Yi cast the portal magic again and took him back to the Supreme Sanctuary in New York.


    "The magic in here should be enough for you to learn for a while."


    "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come to me at any time."


    After speaking, Gu Yi waved his right hand holding the wooden fan at will.


    The next second, Russell appeared in front of the gate of the Supreme Sanctuary holding the magic book.


    Again!


    Russell shook his head helplessly.


    After returning the magic book and hanging ring in his hand to the system space, he flew towards the Zhenglian headquarters.


    He has already completed the work of the chairman that he should perform today.


    While there is still a little time, he intends to practice the magic in the magic book immediately.


    After returning to Zhenglian headquarters, he first spent about ten minutes memorizing all the contents of the three magic books.


    Then, it took about half an hour to understand what was inside.


    Finally, he came to the training ground, took out the ring from the system space, and planned to start the first real spell casting practice.


    After putting the ring on the middle and index fingers of his left hand, he took a deep breath and recalled the details of the portal magic in his mind.


    Portal magic is an entry-level magic that every mage of Kama Taj needs to master.


    "Highly focus, visualize it, have the destination in mind, don''t limit yourself to the world in front of you, imagine every detail."


    "The clearer the picture in your mind, the faster the portal will appear."


    While imagining the office of the Octopus Headquarters in his mind, Russell moved his right hand to draw circles in the air.


    Normally, this kind of spellcasting training requires a high-level mage to teach in person.


    But it is clear that Russell is now facing no special situation.


    Although he now wears the name of a student of the ancient one, the ancient pair adopts a typical stocking policy for him.


    Although magic books and instruments, Gu Yi will not give them away.


    But it is obviously an unrealistic thing to want Gu to teach first-hand.


    Gu Yi''s decision to accept him as a student was a temporary decision.


    According to normal development, Gu Yi will accept another student, the future Doctor Strange.


    In a way, Russell is now a transfer student.


    Although there is no high-level mage on the side to personally guide, but Russell is not particularly concerned about this.


    Isn''t it just self-study, no big deal!


    Although he is not an authentic Kama Taj mage and will not receive traditional mage education in Kama Taj, he has advantages that other Kama Taj mages do not have.


    The mages of Kama Taj were ordinary people in the beginning.


    Russell is not an ordinary person, but a person with extraordinary abilities.


    Before learning magic, he already possessed divine power.


    Although he is not yet able to use the divine power in his body proficiently, compared with other mages of Kama Taj, he is equivalent to being born with magical power.


    Kama Taj''s mages need to collect energy from other dimensions of the multiverse, and then use the correct spells and gestures to cast their magic.


    In terms of spellcasting, Russell is no different from other Kama Taj mages.


    However, he omitted the step of collecting energy.


    Because the divine power in his body can perfectly act as the magic power of spellcasting.


    To give a vivid example, Kama Taj''s mage needs to borrow money from the bank to spend it, while Russell opens his own bank and spends whatever he wants.


    According to the magic knowledge he learned, Russell mobilized the divine power in his body little by little, trying to construct a portal that directly reached the headquarters of the octopus monster.


    As his right hand continued to draw circles, a little golden spark appeared in front of him.


    Then, these golden sparks gradually became a circle, turning faster and bigger.


    Is it that easy?


    Although the portal has not yet been fully formed, with a diameter of only about half a meter, Russell can already see the scene in the office through the portal.


    Looking at the very familiar office, Russell suddenly felt that Gu Yi might have misunderstood.


    This was only the first time he had cast portal magic, and he did it alone without the guidance of other mages.


    From this point of view, he is better than Doctor Strange, who just learned the portal.


    You know, Strange can learn the portal magic in a short period of time, or Gu Yi gave special guidance and threw him wearing thin clothes on Mount Everest, putting him at risk of freezing to death, and finally learned the portal. magic.


    Doctor Strange needed to be threatened with death to quickly learn this magic, but Russell succeeded in the first casting without any danger.


    Although the portal in front of him has not been fully formed, it was enough to surprise Russell.


    Looking at the portal that was getting bigger and bigger, and was about to take shape, Russell felt more and more that Gu had gone wrong.


    Superman Clark may have no talent for magic, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have talent either.


    Although both have Kryptonian physique, Russell''s Kryptonian physique is obviously different from Clark''s.


    Clark''s Kryptonian physique does not have its own divine power.


    A few seconds later, a circular portal with a diameter of two meters and shining golden sparks appeared in front of Russell.


    It worked!


    I am truly a magical genius!


    Russell began to swell.


    After appreciating the portal that he displayed for the first time, Russell walked in without any hesitation.


    Without any accident, after stepping through the portal, he returned to the office of the Octopus Headquarters from the training ground at the Zhenglian headquarters.


    After returning to the office, he disarmed the portal behind him.


    Then, cast the portal magic again.


    This time, he set the exit of the portal to the apartment where he lived.


    With the experience just now, the portal appeared faster this time.


    In just two or three seconds, the portal to the apartment was formed.


    Although the portal was formed, this time, he did not step into the portal, but directly lifted the portal.


    Since portal magic is so easy to learn, can other magic be learned immediately?


    Russell was curious about this.


    After a quick recall in his mind, he quickly decided on the second magic.


    Mirror space!


    Like the portal, the mirror space is also an auxiliary magic.


    The mirror space is an independent space completely isolated from the real world. In the mirror space, nothing can be done without affecting the real world.


    In addition to training, mirror spaces can be used to isolate hazards, monitor, and imprison targets.


    Of course, it is also a good choice for hiding things.


    Mirror space is indeed a versatile auxiliary magic, but mirror space is also dangerous.


    If you don''t know the portal, or other space magic, you will be trapped in the mirror space forever, and you can''t even call for help.


    What''s more troublesome is that the mirror space cannot be forcibly broken by physical means.


    Even if a nuclear bomb is detonated in the mirror space, it will not destroy the mirror space, let alone cause any impact on the real world.


    Beyond that, mirror spaces are vulnerable to the multiverse.


    The physical laws of the real world are in the mirror space, and they are broken like window paper.


    In the mirror space, space and matter can be folded and reorganized at will.


    With just one thought, the buildings in the mirror space can be twisted and split and even reset the direction of gravity.


    Compared with the portal, the mirror space is not at all dangerous.


    However, as long as the portal magic is mastered, the danger of the mirror space will be greatly reduced.


    After recalling the spellcasting skills and precautions about mirror space in his mind, Russell directly practiced mirror space in the office.


    Compared with the portal magic, the mirror space is much more low-key.


    To be precise, no special effect can be seen until it is successfully displayed.


    Maybe he really is the one-of-a-kind magic wizard.


    Just like casting the portal magic, Russell succeeded directly in casting the mirror space for the first time.


    What the hell!


    I got the wrong script!


    Looking at the strange "wall" in front of him that seemed to be composed of large and small irregular glass, Russell looked at his right hand in disbelief.

 Chapter 242： Mage Russell VS Suspended Cloak

    Although Russell doesn''t think his magical talent will be poor.


    But he did not expect that his magical talent would be so good.


    wrong!


    This is no longer a magic talent to describe, he is now the darling of magic.


    If he didn''t know clearly that the evolutionary reward he got was "Superman", he would doubt whether he got the reward of "Dark Doctor Strange" or "Doctor Strange".


    After looking at the special "wall" in front of him, he walked in without any hesitation.


    The moment he stepped over the "wall", he felt a strange feeling that could not be described in words.


    Although he couldn''t tell what it felt like, he could clearly feel that he had entered a special space that he had never entered before.


    After entering the mirror space, he first looked around.


    Aside from the odd images around it that look like broken glass, the mirrored space doesn''t look any different from the real world.


    After entering the mirror space, his eyes shone with red light.


    Then, high-temperature heat rays like a red laser are emitted.


    He kept shooting heat rays, frantically destroying everything in the office.


    After destroying the office in a mess, he cast the portal magic and left the mirror space.


    After returning to the real world, he observed his office.


    Although he completely destroyed his office in the mirror space, in the real world, nothing has changed in his office.


    Everything that happens in the mirror space cannot affect the real world!


    He was beginning to understand the meaning of the words now.


    Although the office in the mirror space is exactly the same as the office in the real world, the things in the mirror space obviously exist independently.


    Thinking of this, he cast the mirror space magic again.


    When he stepped into the mirror space again, what appeared in front of him was still the neat and tidy office, not the messy office he had destroyed just now.


    Interesting!


    Looking at the still restored office in front of him, he came to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of whisky from it.


    Opening the cork, pointing the mouth of the bottle to his mouth, he began pouring wine into his mouth.


    He thought he would taste whiskey, but it turned out that he thought too much.


    The whisky from the bottle did pour out, but it didn''t enter his mouth.


    In other words, the moment it entered his mouth, it disappeared directly.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    After discovering this, he came to the reception area, picked up the apple on the table, and took a bite.


    Like whiskey, he did bite into an apple.


    But he didn''t taste the apple, and the apple that entered his mouth also disappeared.


    Are they all fake?


    In other words, these are all true, just because he is not an "indigenous" in the mirror space, so he can''t eat the things in the mirror space.


    Looking at the apple that was bitten in his hand, he cast the portal magic again, and then threw the apple in his hand towards the other side of the portal.


    The apple with real touch throws a standard parabola.


    Then, it disappeared in front of the portal, as if the air disappeared directly.


    Looking at the unscientific scene in front of him, Russell simply gave up thinking.


    It is obviously not a wise decision to use science to explain things in the field of magic.


    After once again destroying the office in the mirror space with heat rays, he passes through the portal and returns to the real world.


    After returning to the real world, he came to the reception area, picked up the apple on the table, and took a bite.


    This time, he finally ate an apple.


    As he destroys the apple in his hand, he recalls the warning from one of the magic books.


    "If you want to understand the infinite multiverse, you must also understand the infinite danger!"


    Although mirror space magic is auxiliary magic, mirror space is obviously not the same as ordinary space magic.


    If you simply treat the mirror space as an independent space parallel to the real world, you may encounter unexpected dangers at some point.


    After destroying the apple in his hand, Russell decided to be as careful as possible when he was in the mirror space in the future.


    Be careful making the Wannian ship, a little caution is not a bad thing.


    The ghost knows whether there will be evil gods or demons from other dimensions suddenly breaking into the mirror space.


    In this world, there are many people who know magic, and Kama Taj is just one of the mage organizations.


    After a break in the office, Russell left the office and began to return to the apartment.


    Although it is not yet time to get off work, for him, the time to get off work is purely up to him.


    Only he makes others work overtime, and no one makes him work overtime.


    Otherwise, he, a capitalist, would be too incompetent.


    night.


    When Diana came home from get off work, Russell had dinner ready.


    Because I have nothing to do, and I haven''t cooked myself for a long time.


    After returning to the apartment, Russell personally cooked and prepared today''s dinner.


    After seeing the few home-cooked dishes on the table, Diana showed a gentle smile on her flawless face.


    After taking off her coat, Diana quickly stepped forward and gave Russell a hug and a kiss.


    Afterwards, I enjoyed dinner tonight with Russell.


    In terms of cooking skills, Russell''s cooking skills are average, at most the point of cooking a home-cooked dish.


    In terms of cooking skills alone, Diana is obviously several levels higher than him.


    The difference in cooking skills between the two of them is almost the difference between a street shop and a state banquet chef.


    Although her cooking skills were average, Diana was very satisfied.


    After having a full meal and handing over the dishes to the dishwasher, Russell and Diana sat on the sofa in the living room and shared what each other had done today.


    There is nothing special about Diana''s side, basically the daily work of studying antiques.


    Russell briefly explained to Diana that he went to see Gu Yi today, and that he immediately learned the two magics of portal and mirror space.


    After hearing that he successfully learned the portal and mirror space in the first spell, Diana''s eyes became a little wrong.


    "When did your magical talent become so good?"


    Diana didn''t know magic, but one thing she was sure about was that Russell hadn''t shown any talent related to magic before.


    If he had such an amazing talent for magic, he would have found a way to use the divine power in his body early in the morning, so he wouldn''t be helpless against the divine power in his body all the time.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I just planned to practice a little, but I didn''t expect to master it directly after practice."


    Russell replied with a frown.


    He couldn''t say why he had such an amazing magical talent.


    If he knew that he had such an amazing talent in magic, he wouldn''t have waited for Gu Yi to come to the door, and went to Gu Yi early in the morning to be a teacher.


    Even if Gu Yi doesn''t accept it, he will learn magic through other means, and he will not waste his magic talent in vain.


    "Find a chance to ask Gu Yi, she is your magic teacher, she may know what the problem is."


    Diana gave her own advice.


    "Let''s go after a while!"


    "Although I don''t know why I suddenly have such a good magic talent, but this feeling is quite good."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "When you learn magic in the future, you should pay more attention. Magic and extraordinary abilities are not the same. If you are not careful, you will easily be bewitched by evil gods or demons from other dimensions."


    Diana said seriously.


    When she was still in the DC world, Diana dealt with the evil gods and demons who tried to invade the DC world.


    Although she is not very good at magic, she only knows how to release her divine power in the form of energy, but in any case, she knows much more about magic than Russell.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention!"


    Russell said silently.


    Time flies.


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these five days, Russell put his main energy on the study of magic.


    Because of the inexplicable magical talent, his learning progress is not generally fast.


    It only took him five days to learn all the magic in those three magic books.


    After learning the magic in the three magic books, he went to the Supreme Sanctuary again and chatted with Gu Yi.


    Hearing that he had only practiced once and successfully mastered magic such as portal and mirror space, Gu Yi also showed a puzzled look.


    Although before accepting him as a student, Gu Yi used the time gem to check his future and knew that he had a better magical talent than ordinary people.


    But none of the futures Gu Yi looked at showed Russell''s amazing talent for magic.


    Supreme Sanctuary.


    living room.


    "I don''t know why you have such amazing magical talent, but for now, it''s not a bad thing for you."


    Gu Yi, who was sitting in front of Russell, said slowly.


    "Then can I start the next stage of my studies now?"


    Russell asked Gu Yi.


    "Pause for a while, your current learning progress has seriously exceeded the standard."


    "The magic that other mages take at least two or three years to learn, you can learn it in five days."


    Gu Yi frowned.


    If it wasn''t for sure that Russell was not possessed by the evil **** or the devil, Gu Yi would have doubted whether he was bewitched by the evil **** and the devil, so he had this incredible magical talent.


    "Then what shall I do next?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "You don''t have to do anything, just live the life you''re supposed to live."


    Gu Yi said lightly.


    "All right!"


    Since Gu Yidu said so, Russell can only temporarily put aside the study of magic.


    Although the process of learning magic is indeed quite enjoyable, especially watching the number of magics mastered by him keep increasing, in any case, magic is only his auxiliary power and will not become his main power.


    Compared with fancy magic, he still prefers the feeling of punching to the flesh.


    "By the way, I read in the book that every qualified Kama Taj Master can be recognized as a magic weapon."


    "I only have a ring that is used to cast the portal magic. I wonder if you have some magic tools that you can''t use for the time being, teacher?"


    Since he couldn''t learn new magic for the time being, Russell took the idea of ??a magic weapon as a matter of course.


    He didn''t know how many powerful instruments Kama Taj had.


    However, in the Supreme Sanctuary, there is a magic weapon that interests him very much.


    Suspended Cloak!


    He was intrigued by Doctor Strange''s signature levitation cloak.


    Although he never liked wearing cloaks and capes, it would be different if it was a suspended cloak.


    The flying ability of the suspended cloak is optional for him.


    What he was interested in was the autonomous consciousness of the suspended cloak.


    A magical cloak with self-consciousness and loyalty, such a magic weapon, if you don''t use it to play, it will be too much to say.


    "Do you want a magic weapon?" Gu Yi said slowly.


    "right!"


    Russell nodded seriously and replied.


    "You want a levitation cloak?"


    Gu Yi then asked.


    "It seems that this shouldn''t be the ''first'' time for me to talk to you about this issue."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "That''s right, it''s not the ''first'' you''ve talked to me about this."


    "However, in the future I''ve seen, the levitating cloak didn''t choose you once."


    Gu Yi said calmly.


    "The future can be changed, maybe the suspension cloak will choose me this time."


    Although Gu Yi has given the "answer", Russell still does not intend to give up.


    Although the levitation cloak is Doctor Strange''s signature magic weapon, Doctor Strange is not the only one who has ever owned a levitation cloak.


    If he remembered correctly, there should be two suspension cloaks, one blue and one red, and both belonged to the ancient one.


    Although the blue suspension cloak is weaker than the red one, it is also a good magic weapon.


    In the comics, the first thing Doctor Strange gets is the blue levitating cloak, as for the red levitating cloak, that will come later.


    And even the red suspension cloak was handed over to the new Supreme Mage, the Voodoo Brothers, after Doctor Strange retired.


    Later, the voodoo brothers were killed, and the retired Doctor Strange had to return to the role of Supreme Mage, and the red suspension cloak was returned to him.


    In different universes, the Punisher and the Red Skull have also acquired the Levitation Cloak.


    "Since you''re so confident, let''s try it once, so that you won''t be obsessed with the floating cloak all the time."


    Gu Yi looked at Russell for a few seconds and said slowly.


    "Okay!"


    Russell smiled and nodded.


    Then, he followed Gu Yi to the magic room on the third floor.


    It is said to be the magic tool room, but it is actually an exhibition hall of magic tools.


    All kinds of instruments are placed in the cabinets or hung on the walls.


    Coming to the glass cabinet with the red suspension cloak, Gu Yi said slowly, "The suspension cloak is a bit arrogant, and it is not easy to get its approval. If you want it, you might as well give it a try."


    After speaking, Gu Yi opened the glass door of the cabinet and let the floating cloak floating in the cabinet fly out.


    Although the levitating cloak can''t speak, after leaving the cabinet, it expresses its thoughts with practical actions.


    After flying around Russell a few times, the suspension cloak stopped in front of him, and the corner of the cloak flew up, waving his hand like a human arm.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Do not approve?


    Russell was not surprised after seeing the action of the levitating cloak.


    He is not Doctor Strange, and it is impossible to make the suspension cloak "love at first sight".


    However, he still did not intend to give up.


    Although from the outside, he does not look like a mage, but he is indeed a mage now, and he is still a very good mage.


    Whether it is magic theory or the amount of magic he has mastered, he is no worse than the mages who were educated by Kama Taj.


    To be arrogant, among the current Kama Taj Masters, except for Gu Yi, no one is as good as him.


    Even Casillas and Mordo, who became the first students of the Ancient One earlier, were slightly inferior to him in terms of magical talent and strength.


    The two of them couldn''t learn all the introductory magics of Kama Taj in five days.


    When the suspended cloak lowered the swinging corners of his clothes, Russell raised his hands, clasped them together, and quickly separated them.


    The Ring of Raggador!


    The moment his hands were separated, two small golden magic shields appeared in his hands.


    The Ring of Raggador is one of Kama Taj''s signature magic, or rather, one of the introductory magics.


    As long as it is a master of Kama Taj, there is nothing wrong.


    Gu Yi was not surprised that Russell could easily display the Ring of Raggador.


    However, she frowned slightly when she saw that Russell wanted to fight the suspension cloak.


    "Don''t do it here."


    After speaking, Gu Yi raised his left hand, and then pressed his palm down lightly.


    Mirror space!


    In just an instant, Russell and the suspension cloak were forcibly pulled into the mirror space by Gu Yi.


    The same is mirror space magic, Gu Yi is obviously more skilled than Russell, and the spell is completed in an understatement, and the prelude to the spell is extremely short.


    Gu Yi pulled Russell and the suspended cloak into the mirror space, on the one hand, he did not want them to cause damage to the exhibition hall on the third floor.


    On the other hand, she also wanted to see how far Russell could use magic now.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Russell''s words, but she''s just a little curious about what kind of magical fighting style Russell, who is good at physical melee combat, will adopt.


    After being pulled into the mirror space by Gu Yi, Russell took the lead in attacking the floating cloak without any hesitation.


    Shield Strike!


    The small magic shield formed by the Ring of Raggador was regarded as a physical shield by him, and he performed a shield strike that no action game player would be unfamiliar with.


    In the blink of an eye, Russell appeared in front of the suspension cloak, and the magic shield in his hand slammed into the suspension cloak.


    Although the levitating cloak is just a piece of clothing, Russell now regards the levitating cloak as a real enemy.


    Although the suspension cloak has not learned so-called melee combat, it obviously has its own fighting style.


    Just when the two small magic shields were about to collide with him, the suspension cloak floated straight back, trying to avoid Russell''s shield blow.


    However, at this moment, the small magic shield in Russell''s left hand disappeared instantly.


    Setorak''s Crimson Girdle!


    Five or six radiated magma-like dark red light, and the energy belts like physical cloth belts flew towards the suspended cloak at high speed.


    The Crimson Girdle flies fast, no slower than the hovering cloak.


    Under Russell''s control, the scarlet girdle wrapped around the suspension cloak like an octopus'' tentacles.


    got you!


    After tying the suspension cloak with the scarlet girdle, Russell did not hesitate to pull back with his left hand, forcibly pulling the suspension cloak in front of him.


    At the same time, the magic shield in the right hand smashed hard towards the suspension cloak.


    boom!


    Although the levitating cloak is just a cloak, it is not a real creature.


    But at the moment when it was hit by the magic shield, the suspended cloak showed extremely humanized movements, and the corners of the clothes and the tarpaulin flew up and down, as if a human being was hit.


    After hitting the levitating cloak with the magic shield, Russell decisively released the magic shield on his right hand and cast a third magic.


    Vishanti''s holy sword!


    A golden-yellow magic long sword shaped like a long sword appeared instantly.


    Then, he slashed towards the floating cloak.


    laugh!


    The magic sword slid across the levitating cloak like lightning.


    Although there is no way to avoid it, the defensive power of the suspension cloak is obviously not bad.


    Vishanti''s holy sword did no damage to the levitation cloak.


    However, Russell also did not expect Vishanti''s holy sword to tear apart the levitation cloak.


    While in the Cinematic Universe, the levitating cloak is a bit underwhelming, in the comics, the levitating cloak is almost indestructible.


    During a battle between Doctor Strange and Adam Warlock, the levitation cloak even grew so large that it could wrap around the entire solar system.


    After Vishanti''s sacred sword slid across the levitating cloak, Russell directly lifted Vishanti''s sacred sword and grabbed the levitating cloak with his right hand.


    "Sorry!"


    Russell first apologized to the suspension cloak.


    The next second, his right hand shone with red light.


    Burning Hands!


    Orange-red flames spewed out from Russell''s right hand, instantly igniting the suspended cloak he was holding on to.


    This¡­¡­


    Seeing that Russell lit the suspension cloak without hesitation, Gu Yi''s expression became a little strange.


    Although the burning hand magic is unlikely to burn the suspension cloak to ashes, for a magic cloak, this is undoubtedly a large or small damage, and an extremely insulting magical attack.


    As Gu Yi expected, when the orange-red flames stained the suspension cloak, the suspension cloak ran wild, shaking like a fish out of water.


    However, bound by the crimson girdle, the suspension cloak had no chance of leaving at all.


    The magic flame formed by divine power burned the suspension cloak for five or six seconds Russell simultaneously released the magic of both hands.


    As soon as the crimson girdle and the burning hand disappeared, the levitating cloak flew over a distance of more than 20 meters like a frightened little beast.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Looking at the floating cloak floating in the distance, Russell asked calmly.


    The suspension cloak did not respond to him immediately.


    After being "silent" for five or six seconds, the suspension cloak flew towards him and took the initiative to put it on him.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Yi shook his head helplessly.


    Although the character of the floating cloak is a bit arrogant, it is obvious that Russell, the arrogant character, convinces people with "reason".


    Russell was indeed fighting with magic just now, casting four spells in a row, but his fighting style was not mage at all.


    But then again, the fighting style passed down by Kama Taj is not much better. They are all guys who write as mage and read as warrior.

 Chapter 243： Suspended Cloak VS Hulk

    "Since the suspension cloak has recognized you, then you should treat it well and don''t betray its trust."


    Although Russell''s way of obtaining the approval of the suspension cloak is not the same as he imagined, the suspension cloak has already made a choice, and Gu Yi will certainly not continue to reject Russell.


    She would not treat Russell badly on the magic weapon just because Russell was the student she temporarily decided to accept.


    Except for the Eye of Agamotto with the time gem, as long as Russell can obtain the approval of the magic weapon, she can give Russell all the magic tools of Kama Taj.


    However, the magic weapon is different from the intercontinental missile, and it does not say that the more the better.


    The right one is the best.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not treat the suspension cloak badly."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Then, he used the magic that was written in the magic book, but he had never been able to practice it.


    Transform!


    When he recited the incantation silently in his heart and used his divine power to cast shape-shifting magic, the levitating cloak draped over him changed in the blink of an eye.


    As the golden light flashed, the ancient suspended cape transformed into a modern black trench coat.


    Although the suspension cloak is a very good magic cloak, it doesn''t match his usual style of dressing at all.


    If you don''t cast the shape-shifting magic on the levitating cloak, it will make him look a bit nondescript and affect his current successful entrepreneurial temperament.


    After receiving the approval of the suspension cloak, Russell had no plans to stay in the Sanctuary of the Supreme.


    After saying goodbye to Gu Yi, he left the sanctuary with the suspended cloak and flew towards the office of the Octopus Headquarters.


    This time, he did not use the flying ability given by Krypton''s physique, but let the suspended cloak in the shape of a windbreaker fly with him.


    Although they are all flying, relying on their own extraordinary ability to fly and being carried by a magic cloak are completely two different feelings.


    Although both flight modes are flexible and the speed and direction of the flight are controlled by himself, Russell prefers to rely on the Kryptonian physique to fly.


    Flying in a suspended cloak gave him the same feeling as flying in an endosymbiotic armor.


    After returning to the office, he thought for a few seconds.


    Then, the deformation effect of the suspension cloak was released, and the suspension cloak changed from the black windbreaker back to its original appearance.


    After removing the deformation effect, he did not continue to wear the suspension cloak, but let the suspension cloak move freely.


    Although he has not been in contact with the suspension cloak for a long time, he is very clear about the capabilities of the suspension cloak.


    First, and most obvious, is the ability to fly.


    Secondly, it is a powerful physical and magical defense ability.


    Finally, it is the ability to deform, shrink, and extend that requires the cooperation of the magician.


    Except that it doesn''t look like a normal life on the outside, the suspension cloak can be regarded as a living life.


    Gu Yihui used arrogant to describe the floating cloak, and that was the reason.


    After realizing this, he immediately knew what to do with the suspension cloak.


    To put it simply, keep the floating cloak as a pet.


    Compared with real pets, the suspension cloak is not only more obedient, but also does not need to eat, drink, or even provide magic power. The suspension cloak itself can collect energy to maintain its own existence.


    Although stealing Doctor Strange''s suspension cloak was a little bad, Russell didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    If there is no way to become a Supreme Mage because there is no suspension cloak, then it can only be said that Strange is not qualified to become a Supreme Mage.


    Gu Yi can let him take away the suspension cloak, indicating that Gu Yi has a similar idea.


    After letting the floating cloak move freely, he came to the desk to sit down, picked up the gamepad, and played the game.


    Because of the emergence of the Brotherhood of Assassins and the Knights Templar, he stopped playing Assassin''s Creed and started playing Uncharted instead.


    Speaking of Assassin''s Creed, after arranging a private investigator to investigate the game maker, No. 3 really found something.


    It is true that someone gave the game makers information on the Brotherhood of Assassins and the Knights Templar.


    However, who this person is, the 3rd is still investigating.


    If he was just interested in the golden apple, Russell might let No. 3 investigate the results as soon as possible.


    But right now, he''s not particularly concerned about that.


    While he doesn''t know who the data is being given to the game makers, he doesn''t need to continue to care about these things now that Callum has reached an agreement with him.


    It''s not him who needs to worry about these things now, it''s the Brotherhood of Assassins and the Knights Templar.


    Like Assassin''s Creed, Uncharted is a great action-adventure game.


    After suppressing his own reaction ability and operation level to the standard of normal people, Russell began to enjoy the fun brought by the game.


    However, he did not expect that when he was playing the game, the floating cloak would come to him silently, curiously "looking" at the picture on the screen.


    "What''s the matter, do you want to play too?"


    Russell paused the game and asked the suspension cloak.


    The levitating cloak couldn''t speak, but it gave its own answer, and it nodded "head" like a human.


    "Do you have a way to operate the gamepad?"


    Russell looked at the suspension cloak with some surprise, and then asked.


    The suspension cloak continued to nod his "head".


    "Here, let me see how you play!"


    After that, Russell handed the gamepad to the suspension cloak.


    Although the levitating cloak does not have the hands of a human being, it is obviously not difficult for it.


    I saw the corners of the clothes on the left and right fly up, holding the gamepad like both hands.


    Then, operate the handle by manipulating the pressing and movement of the cloth.


    sure!


    After seeing the action of the suspension cloak, Russell increasingly felt that it was a wise decision for him to ask for the suspension cloak.


    He moved out of the way a little so that the levitating cloak could better operate the controller and watch the game screen.


    Although the suspension cloak has not played games before, it has to be said that it is a very smart magic cloak.


    In just two or three minutes, it became familiar with the operation of the game, and it performed better and better.


    After seeing the operation of the suspension cloak, Russell frowned slightly.


    This guy is having a good time!


    After the suspension cloak cleared a mission, Russell temporarily interrupted the suspension cloak.


    "Wait a minute, play another game."


    After he finished speaking, he took the game controller back from the suspension cloak, exited the secret sea area, and opened the wolf that he had been playing before.


    "You try this!"


    Russell found the game save of the sword saint Ashina Isshin, and handed the gamepad to the floating cloak.


    Although the levitating cloak could not speak, it knew what Russell was thinking.


    Don''t underestimate the magic cloak!


    After taking over the gamepad, the levitating cloak begins Sekiro''s final boss fight.


    Then, there is no suspense to "see" the big red dead word.


    "continue!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    The suspension cloak shook unhappily, and then started the second boss battle.


    There was no difference in the result, and the suspension cloak "saw" the big red dead word again.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Russell asked with a smile.


    Although this is a bit of a bully for the suspension cloak, I have to say that it is quite happy to watch the suspension cloak fail to clear the customs.


    The suspension cloak nodded "head" heavily!


    "Then go ahead and play, I''m going to sunbathe!"


    After speaking, Russell stood up, patted the shoulder of the suspended cloak, and went to the sofa in the reception area to lie down and began to receive the nourishment and strengthening of the sun.


    The warm sunlight and a little bit of enhanced comfort in the body made Russell fall asleep with his eyes closed unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but Russell was suddenly woken up in his sleep.


    Opening his eyes, he saw the floating cloak floating in front of him.


    "What''s up?"


    Russell asked sleepily.


    The suspended cloak couldn''t speak, so he could only lift the corner of his clothes and pointed in the direction of the desk.


    After seeing the movement of the suspension cloak, Russell immediately reacted.


    No way!


    Suspended cloak cleared Sword Saint Reina Isshin?


    Russell got up and came to the desk and saw the cutscenes of the game clearance.


    Did it really pass?


    Russell looked at the suspension cloak in disbelief, and then looked at the current time.


    half an hour!


    It only took half an hour for the suspension cloak to clear the sword saint Ashina Isshin!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the suspension cloak had never played a console game before, Russell would have wondered if the suspension cloak had been secretly practiced in the Supreme Sanctuary.


    How is this possible!


    Although he was able to clear Sword Saint Isshin Ashina himself, he had already played Sekiro for a long time at that time, and he had challenged him a few times before he passed the level of Isshin Ashina with difficulty.


    "You let me slow down, I need a little time to digest this fact."


    Russell frowned.


    Although he is not very willing, he has to admit that compared with the floating cloak without hands, he is more like a handicapped man with two hands.


    Glancing at the floating cloak with a complicated expression, he said slowly, "Do you like to play these games?"


    The suspended cloak nodded "head".


    "I''ll ask someone to prepare a new set of game consoles. You can buy any game you want to play."


    Although preparing a console for a magic cloak might seem a little out of place, Russell decided to satisfy his little hobby of hovering cloaks.


    Of course, in order to prevent himself from being hit by the suspension cloak, he will no longer let the suspension cloak play with his account.


    After hearing his words, the suspension cloak happily flew around him a few times, and then stopped in front of him again.


    After seeing the movement of the floating cloak, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    Then, gave the suspension cloak a look.


    In the next second, the suspension cloak voluntarily draped over him.


    After putting on the suspension cloak, Russell left the office and flew towards the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Neither the office at the Octopus headquarters nor the apartment where he lives is a good place to place a levitation cloak.


    As for the system space, he didn''t even think about it.


    However, he was also a little curious.


    The system space that cannot store living creatures, I don''t know if the suspension cloak can be put in it.


    Although a little curious, he has no plans to practice.


    The ghost knows whether this will cause any damage to the suspension cloak. If the suspension cloak is injured or destroyed, he has no way to repair the suspension cloak.


    It didn''t take long for him to fly over the Zhenglian headquarters.


    Just when he was going to go directly to the residential area and let No. 3 arrange a room for the suspension cloak, he suddenly had an idea.


    Although the suspension cloak does not have many attack methods, the defensive ability of the suspension cloak is outstanding.


    Whether it is a physical attack or a magic attack, the suspension cloak has excellent resistance.


    Even Thanos, who could use a set of military punches to knock Hulk down, couldn''t tear the suspension cloak apart.


    Although Thanos is not at Zhenglian headquarters now, Hulk is.


    Anyway, I am idle, so let the Hulk and the suspension cloak compete and see how strong the suspension cloak is.


    As he said, Russell flew directly to Hulk''s bedroom and brought Hulk, who was drinking, to the training ground.


    Hulk thought Russell had itchy hands again, with a reluctant expression on his face.


    However, after hearing that it was not Russell who was fighting against him, but the cloak on Russell''s body, Hulk had a foolish look on his face.


    Hulk is indeed not smart, but he is not stupid!


    "Don''t look at me that way."


    Russell said to Hulk.


    Then, with a thought, the suspension cloak floated in front of Hulk.


    "It''s called a suspension cloak. It''s a cloak with magical power. It can not only fly, but also has its own consciousness."


    "You play with it, I want to see if you can hurt it."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although his tone was calm, Hulk''s expression was complicated now.


    Looking at the floating cloak quietly floating in front of him, Hulk suddenly felt a little wronged.


    When he first joined Zhenglian, his opponent was Russell.


    At that time, Russell hadn''t obtained the Kryptonian physique yet, and the comparison was barely fair.


    After Russell acquired the Kryptonian physique, his and Russell''s discussions were no longer fair.


    After he couldn''t compete with Russell, his counterparts became Da Bai and Xiao Bai.


    Although Dabai and Xiaobai are alien symbiotes, no matter what, Dabai and Xiaobai are also creatures.


    And now, Russell actually asked him to learn from a cloak.


    Even if the levitation cloak is a magic cloak, that doesn''t change the fact that the levitation cloak is just a cloak.


    I''m the superhero Hulk!


    Hulk is getting more and more angry!


    Although Hulk is reluctant, he does not have the right to refuse now.


    After glaring fiercely at the suspension cloak, Hulk roared.


    Then, he threw a powerful fist towards the floating cloak.


    Perhaps knowing that Russell wanted to take a look at his defense and combat ability, the suspension cloak did not dodge, but directly faced Hulk and used his "body" to catch Hulk''s punch.


    The fist, which was enough to blast the heavy truck, hit the suspension cloak with astonishing force.


    Then, nothing happened.


    Not only that, the suspension cloak also took the opportunity to wrap around Hulk''s fist and pulled it hard.


    The Hulk, caught off guard, lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    However, the hovering cloak''s attack is obviously more than that.


    At the moment when Hulk fell towards the ground, the suspension cloak flew towards Hulk again, wrapping Hulk''s big head.


    Then, with Hulk''s big head smashed to the ground.


    boom!


    Hulk''s head smashed a hole in the floor.


    Although the attack of the levitation cloak was unexpected and had taken the initiative, the Hulk was obviously not one to give up easily.


    Hulk stretched out his hands, trying to pull away the suspended cloak wrapped around his head.


    Hulk frantically pulled the suspension cloak.


    But the effect was not as good as he imagined.


    Not only that, as the suspension cloak became tighter and tighter, Hulk began to feel short of breath.


    This is obviously bad news for the Hulk, who can''t see anything now.


    Seeing this, Russell knew that the battle between Hulk and the Suspended Cloak had been decided.


    Although Hulk is still struggling, but now that he can''t see anything, and even his breathing is beginning to be affected, the more he struggles, the faster he will consume the little oxygen left.


    In terms of hard power, the Suspended Cloak is far inferior to the Hulk.


    But once the suspension cloak finds an opportunity, even the strong Hulk cannot withstand the ravages of the suspension cloak.


    Just when the suspension cloak was going to take Hulk high into the sky and let Hulk experience extreme bungee jumping, Russell stopped the suspension cloak.


    It''s just to learn from each other, there is no need to play so much.


    More importantly, Russell found that the Hulk, who had not been really angry for a long time, began to show signs of runaway.


    If the suspension cloak continues to attack, the Hulk will most likely enter a runaway state.


    Although Hulk can calm down even if Hulk goes berserk, Russell doesn''t want to continue destroying Hulk''s confidence.


    At his signal, the suspension cloak released Hulk and flew back to him.


    Although the suspension cloak stopped voluntarily, Hulk was a little bit on top now.


    After seeing the suspension cloak flying back to Russell, the angry Hulk was just about to rush towards the suspension cloak when Russell''s voice rang.


    "Okay, it''s over, calm down."


    Russell began to appease the Hulk.


    "Hulk wants to continue!"


    Hulk said angrily.


    "No, it''s just a cloak. Even if you win it, it''s not something to be happy about."


    Russell continued.


    "But the Hulk is not happy now!"


    The Hulk obviously didn''t intend to end like this.


    "3 bottles of Macallan Lalique ''62."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Hulk wants 6 bottles!" Hulk began to increase the price.


    "Up to 4 bottles!"


    "No, Hulk needs at least 5 bottles!"


    "There are only 4 bottles. If you don''t want me, I will drink it myself."


    "Deal, 4 bottles are 4 bottles!"


    The anger on Hulk''s face turned into a smile.


    After seeing the smile on Hulk''s face, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    Although 4 bottles of 62-year-old Macallan Lalique are very valuable, what he cares about now is not how much these 4 bottles of wine will cost him, but the Hulk seems to have been cultivated by him to love wine.


    Is this still the Hulk known for his rage and fury?


    Ugh!


    Russell sighed helplessly.


    After appeasing Hulk, he took the suspension cloak to the living area and asked No. 3 to arrange a room for the suspension cloak.


    Although the suspension cloak is not a real life, Russell still intends to treat the suspension cloak as a real life.


    He doesn''t even mind if the Suspended Cloak joins the Orthodox as a separate person, if needed.


    Anyway, the current Zhenglian is not a purely human hero team.


    Since even alien symbiotes such as Grendel and giant giants such as Godzilla can join the positive alliance, it is not particularly strange to have the suspension cloak join.


    The big deal is to make up an identity for the suspension cloak. For example, the suspension cloak is a magical life that existed in ancient times.


    After settling the suspension cloak, Russell planned to leave the Zhenglian headquarters directly.


    However, just as he was about to fly towards the Octopus Monster headquarters, he suddenly remembered something.


    The collective dormitory of the whites.


    In other words, Baijue Barracks.


    After letting Grendel split 200 second-generation symbiotes, the number of Bai Jue at the Zhenglian headquarters increased to 215.


    Bai Jue No. 15 and No. 22, who had been sent to the Seabed Temple in the Atlantic Ocean, had returned.


    The only ones that are still out now are Baijue 20 who is attached to Bakshi, Baijue 16 who is attached to Peter, Baijue 9 who is attached to Perkins, and Baijue who is attached to Kahler. Bai Jue No. 10 to No. 13 on the four of them.


    Except for these 7 Bai Jue who were never in Zhenglian headquarters, all the other Bai Jue appeared in front of Russell now.


    Although the number of Bai Jue Legion has increased to 215, there are not many hosts, only about 30.


    Looking at these Bai Jue possessed by animals and staying in a special glass box, Russell thought for a moment.


    He really likes animals, otherwise, he wouldn''t have arranged for Bai Jue to possess animals in the first place.


    But as the number of Bai Jue increased, he could no longer let Bai Jue possess animals.


    It''s not that he can''t afford these wild animals, but that there are enough animals at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Continuing to let Bai Jue possess wild animals, Zhenglian headquarters looks no different from a zoo.


    Although the Bai Jue possessed of animals obeyed the rules and would not defecate anywhere or howl in the middle of the night, having too many animals was always a problem.


    After careful consideration, he made a decision.


    He decided to transfer all the other whites to humans, except for the leopards, gray wolves, grizzlies, and the bald eagles, the national bird of the United States, who continued to possess animals.


    "No. 3, contact Bakshi and ask him to prepare a group of people to serve as Bai Jue''s hosts."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s voice sounded immediately.


    Although Bakshi is now busy fighting against other members of the high table, there are not many people who follow him, only a few special teams.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell left the headquarters of Zhenglian and flew towards the headquarters of the octopus monster.


    It didn''t take long for him to return to the office of the Octopus Headquarters.


    Just as he was about to find out what was going on with Kara''s first film, his phone rang.


    Tony''s call!


    After seeing the name displayed on the phone screen, he pressed the connect button.


    "Are you free now, I have researched the new element you mentioned last time!"


    Tony''s voice rang out immediately.


    "Really, then congratulations!"


    Tony can synthesize Howard has long discovered, but limited by the level of technology, there is no way to really synthesize new elements, he is not surprised at all.


    "You better come over and congratulate me, I have a small present for you."


    Tony said again.


    "Little gift? What gift?"


    Russell asked back.


    "You''ll know when you come, I''m in a suburban house."


    After speaking, Tony hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 244： The bizarre encounter of Natasha

    Send me a small present?


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Russell''s expression became a little strange.


    Although Tony is indeed very wealthy and considers money like dung, he can even trade a famous watch worth hundreds of thousands of dollars for a box of strawberries, but there are not many things in Tony that can interest Russell.


    In addition to personal assets, which is not comparable to Tony now, the only thing Tony can interest him is Tony''s smart brain and the rewards that Tony may activate.


    Although he didn''t know what Tony was thinking about, since he took the initiative to call and invite him, he didn''t mind going there.


    After asking Ellie, the blonde female secretary with double ponytails, to send in the documents that need to be signed and reviewed today, he quickly completed the chairman''s work that needs to be dealt with today.


    Then, under Ellie''s gaze, she flew out of the renovated floor-to-ceiling windows and flew towards Tony''s mansion in the suburbs.


    In less than two minutes, he came to the sky above Tony''s mansion.


    After observing Tony''s mansion with perspective, he found that Tony was now in the laboratory in the mansion, and without any hesitation, he landed directly into the garden of the mansion.


    Then, walked towards Tony''s laboratory.


    "You finally came!"


    He just walked into the laboratory when Tony dressed like a maintenance worker came to him and said with a smile.


    Looking at Tony, who was completely different from the previous **** image, Russell glanced at the Ark reactor on Tony''s chest.


    The original palladium element reactor has now been replaced with a new element reactor, and the shape has changed from the original circle to an inverted triangle.


    When looking at the new reactor, he also used the ability to see through Tony''s body.


    "It seems that you not only replaced the new reactor, but also cleaned the bomb fragments from your body."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "It will be dealt with sooner or later, so we will deal with it together."


    Tony said casually.


    "Stop talking about this, you said you have a gift for me, I''m here now, can you tell me what the gift is?"


    Russell asked directly.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, let''s chat while drinking."


    After speaking, Tony came to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of whiskey, and poured two glasses.


    Afterwards, he returned to Russell and handed him one of the cups.


    "When talking about some secret things, it will be more enjoyable with a glass of whisky."


    Tony took a sip and said slowly.


    "A secret thing?"


    Russell raised his eyebrows and looked at Tony curiously.


    "Come on, sit down and talk."


    Tony first came to the sofa and sat down, motioning Russell to sit down and chat slowly.


    Although he didn''t know what Tony was selling, Russell didn''t urge Tony, sat down opposite him, and took a sip of the whisky in the glass.


    "You reminded me that S.H.I.E.L.D. contains my father''s relic. When I went to S.H.I.E.L.D. to get it back, Nick Fury told me something."


    "He told me my father said the Ark reactor was just a springboard to great technology."


    "My father was going to start an energy competition, an energy competition that would be beyond the reach of all competitors."


    "He figured out a super energy source. Compared with this super energy source, the nuclear reactor is like a 3A battery."


    Speaking of which, Tony showed a rare expression of admiration and pointed to the new reactor on his chest with his finger.


    "Limited to the level of technology at the time, my father could not complete this great invention, and I helped him realize his vision."


    "He''s been dead for 20 years and taught me a lesson."


    "You''re right, I''m much bigger than I thought, I used to underestimate him too much!"


    Tony said with a complicated expression.


    "Your father is indeed a great man."


    Russell agreed with Tony.


    "Okay, the prelude is here, and now it''s time to get down to business."


    Tony''s expression began to become serious, and at the same time he gestured towards the intelligent robotic arm named "Dai" in the laboratory.


    After receiving his instructions, Derpy came to Tony and Russell with Howard''s notebook.


    "This is my father''s notebook."


    Tony said slowly.


    "The gift you''re talking about is your father''s notebook, right?"


    Russell asked back.


    "Of course not, open it and take a look, you may be able to see something of interest."


    Tony continued.


    While Tony has yet to tell him what the gift is, Russell has had some speculation.


    Isn''t this guy trying to play a cosmic Rubik''s Cube?


    Russell opened Howard''s notes and took a quick glance.


    Sure enough, in Howard''s notebook, he saw the information of the Rubik''s Cube.


    Although Howard did not directly name the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube in the notebook, he depicted the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube as a brand-new energy source that humans had never discovered before, and also drew the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    "You should have heard the story of Captain America vs. Red Skull. That cube is the Red Skull''s treasure, the Rubik''s Cube."


    Perhaps because he was worried that Russell didn''t know what the Rubik''s Cube was, Tony explained it specially.


    "and then?"


    Russell closed the notebook and asked.


    "Where did the Red Skull get the Cosmic Cube, I don''t know."


    "However, after synthesizing this new element according to the information given by my father, I found a problem."


    Tony looked at Russell seriously.


    "what is the problem?"


    "This is alien technology!"


    Alien technology?


    Looking at the serious expression on Tony''s face, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    However, he reacted quickly.


    Tony is a superhero on the technology side. For him, power from alien planets can be collectively referred to as alien technology.


    "The gift you mentioned, shouldn''t it be this cosmic cube?"


    Russell asked with a smile.


    "You think too much, this thing is not in my hands now, but in the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    "After knowing the existence of the Cosmos Cube, I found a relationship and asked someone to investigate the Cosmos Cube."


    "Although Captain America stopped the Red Skull back then, he ended up crashing with the Cosmic Cube."


    "My father and S.H.I.E.L.D.''s predecessor, the Science and Strategy Corps, searched near the crash site, wanting to retrieve Captain America''s body and the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube."


    "But unfortunately, my father only found the universe Rubik''s Cube."


    "As for Captain America, it was just dug out of the Arctic Ocean by S.H.I.E.L.D. ten years ago."


    To others, what Tony is saying now is really secret.


    But to Russell, it wasn''t stealthy at all.


    He could even tell Tony the more specific details if he wanted to know.


    "You told me these things, wouldn''t you want me to **** the universe Rubik''s Cube from SHIELD?"


    "How is it possible! Telling you about these things, I just want you to know how precious this new element is that was invented by my father but synthesized by me!"


    Hearing this, Russell gave Tony a roll of eyes.


    You are **** kidding me!


    Although he didn''t speak now, Tony saw what he meant.


    "Don''t think I''m playing tricks on you, only by letting you understand how precious this new element is, can you understand how valuable the gift I''ve given you is."


    After speaking, Tony took out a USB flash drive from his pocket.


    "There are information and synthesis methods of new elements on it. If you are interested, you can let your people synthesize them."


    "The design of the Ark reactor will not be given to you, you already have it."


    This¡­


    Although he knew that Tony was generous in the morning, Russell did not expect that Tony would be so generous.


    This is a brand new element that can replace the palladium element, and it is also a new element that has been researched from the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    Although it is impossible for this new element to completely replace the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, that is, the energy of the space gem, it can also be regarded as a derivative energy of the space gem.


    Judging from the current level of science and technology on the earth, this is a priceless treasure!


    Such a thing, Tony actually gave it.


    "you sure?"


    Russell did not pick up the USB flash drive that Tony handed over.


    "I never regret what I send out."


    Tony said seriously.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take it!"


    Russell did not refuse, and accepted the USB flash drive that Tony handed over.


    "You don''t need to feel that I took advantage of me. Without your reminder, I can''t synthesize this new element. You can consider this as my consultation fee."


    "Consulting fee, didn''t you pay $100 million last time?"


    Russell asked back.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Tony was stunned for a moment.


    He forgot!


    After seeing Tony''s expression, Russell immediately guessed what Tony was thinking.


    Tony''s current appearance is like those local tyrants who have too many houses and forget that they have bought houses here before.


    After realizing that Russell had seen through what he was thinking now, Tony put on an expression that of course I knew, and said seriously, "That''s just a deposit!"


    "Okay, if you say it''s a deposit, it''s a deposit."


    Russell said with a smile, and at the same time put the U disk into the system space.


    After chatting with Tony about some depraved topics among degenerate capitalists, Russell left Tony''s mansion and returned to the office at the Octopus headquarters.


    As soon as he got back to the office, he took the USB drive out of the system space.


    "Synthesize some new elements according to the data, and compare the efficiency of the reactor using the new elements and the reactor currently used by the Endosymbiotic Warframe."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    ...


    time flies.


    Before I knew it, a month passed.


    This month, Russell had an easy time.


    Aside from the occasional attention to Bakshi''s "kill the chicken to warn the monkey" plan and Callum''s progress in rebuilding the Roman Assassin Brotherhood, he has largely lived a normal life as a degenerate capitalist this month.


    Although the days were a little dull, Russell was quite satisfied.


    Plainness is a blessing!


    Octopus Headquarters Office.


    Russell browsed the documents sent by the blonde female secretary Ellie.


    Octopus Industries and Octopus Labs are now fully on track, and he doesn''t need much to worry about.


    Spider-Man, who only joined Zhenglian last month, has gradually made his name and has become a frequent headliner in major media.


    Gwen continues to live a double life as a college girl and Spider-Woman, while Kara continues her double life as a superwoman and a movie actress.


    Hulk has nothing to say, he is still the same, drinking and training is a no-brainer.


    Hulk has no dissatisfaction except that Dabai and Xiaobai are now not possessed by the chimpanzee, but by the jaguar.


    In this month, the biggest change was Diana.


    Because of Russell, the day-to-day work of Diana''s museum has become increasingly difficult.


    Now, more people than normal tourists go to the museum to see Diana.


    If these people are unscrupulous reporters for entertainment newspapers, Russell has a way to deal with them.


    But the problem is, these people are ordinary people.


    People just go there in the mood to see superhero girlfriends and beautiful women.


    Although Russell didn''t like their approach very much, he really had nothing to do with these people.


    Because of these curious crowds, Diana has been out of work for several days.


    Although Russell didn''t expect Diana''s salary to help her family, but after Diana was idle, his troubles came.


    Because he didn''t have to go to work, Diana took him to play flying chess more time.


    On the surface, this is a good thing.


    But after a long time, even with a Kryptonian physique, it can''t stand it.


    Diana is now more and more bright and attractive, but Russell feels that her physique is getting worse and worse.


    He is now starting to take out the keel he obtained before to make wine.


    After finishing today''s daily work, Russell directly ignored Ellie''s temptation and let the black-haired Ellie leave the office.


    Just when he was considering whether to take up several killer missions in the name of a traveler and go to other cities or foreign countries for a few days, he suddenly received an email in his private mailbox.


    "Sir, Agent Romanoff has sent a secret email, do you want to check it now?"


    No. 3''s voice rang.


    After hearing the mechanical synthesis sound of No. 3, Russell, who was leaning on the back of the chair, slowly opened his closed eyes.


    "Project it directly!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    The next second, a huge holographic projection screen appeared in front of him.


    Russell thought Natasha was just sending an email to explain what she had done during the time she was missing.


    However, when he saw the specific content of the email, his expression became a little complicated.


    Natasha did explain where she went during this time.


    As Russell guessed, Natasha was sent by Nick Fury to perform tasks related to the second stage of the Cosmic Cube.


    Joint Dark Energy Mission!


    This is a joint mission carried out by NASA, the U.S. Department of Energy, and S.H.I.E.L.D.


    In public outreach, this is a mission dedicated to the study of cosmic dark energy.


    But in fact, in addition to studying dark energy, which has never been understood by humans before, accounting for 70% of the total energy of the universe, it will also study some things that cannot be disclosed to the public.


    For example, the cosmic cube.


    Natasha had been at the Joint Dark Energy Mission Research Base in Tucson, Arizona, a few days before she "disappeared".


    According to common sense, even in the heavily guarded base, Natasha has a way to secretly contact Russell.


    But the problem is that Natasha''s encounter this time is not at all in line with common sense.


    According to Nick Fury''s arrangement, Natasha''s mission this time is similar to that of Hawkeye Barton. It is to **** the research of the second stage of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, protect the safety of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube and prevent the possibility of information leakage.


    To put it simply, what Natasha and Barton do at the joint dark energy mission base is similar to that of the security director.


    This kind of task, Natasha is not the first time to experience.


    Natasha and Barton had done a similar mission at the secret symbiote research base in Norway.


    However, this time, both she and Barton encountered unexpected accidents.


    To be precise, everyone in the laboratory at the time suffered an accident.


    The cosmic cube that was being tested suddenly opened the portal and forcibly teleported them to a barren and dead planet.


    This¡­


    Russell is pretty sure that Natasha and Barton are never teleported to a desolate planet in the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    However, what surprised him even more was the planet Natasha and her party were teleported to.


    On that desolate and dead planet, Natasha and her party saw an ancient sculpture that was suspected to be a statue of Hydra.


    In the email, Natasha drew the Hydra sculpture she saw.


    Although the painting is not particularly delicate, after seeing this sculpture, Russell roughly guessed which planet they were teleported to.


    Maveth planet!


    The Maveth planet used by the ancient Inhumans to exile the first Inhuman hive in history.


    Natasha got the wrong script, right?


    In the Marvel Cinematic Universe, there is indeed a female S.H.I.E.L.D. agent who is teleported to the planet Maveth, but that female agent is not Natasha, but Gemma Simmons.


    More importantly, Simmons being teleported to Planet Maveth has nothing to do with the Cosmic Cube.


    It was not the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube that transported Simmons, but the Cohen boulder made by the Kree.


    Although I don''t know why Natasha and her party were sent to the Maveth planet where the hive is located by the cosmic cube, Russell didn''t worry too much about this issue.


    It is not the first time that the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube has transported people to alien planets.


    The famous Red Skull was sent by the Universe Rubik''s Cube to Vormir to be a "paternity appraiser".


    In the following email, Natasha briefly described how they survived and avoided alien monsters on the desolate and dead planet Maveth.


    After about a month or so, the experimenters of the joint dark energy mission base finally found a way to open the cosmic Rubik''s Cube portal and rescued them from that planet.


    Although it has been several days since they came back, Natasha, Barton and others have been undergoing various physical examinations in the past few days.


    It was only today that she finally found the opportunity to send a secret email.


    After reading the entire contents of the email, Russell''s only feeling is that the future development is getting more and more messy.


    If he remembered correctly, in the movie universe, until Loki came to Earth, S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t find a way to open the cosmic cube portal.


    And here, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s control over the cosmic Rubik''s Cube is obviously higher than in the movie universe.


    At least they already know how to use the cosmic cube to open the portal.


    Otherwise, Natasha and her party who were forcibly teleported away would most likely die on the planet Maveth.


    Natasha doesn''t know who the alien monster that attacked them on Maveth is, but Russell does.


    It was the first Inhuman hive in history, and it was a hive that was constantly starving.


    The planet Maveth will become that desolate and dead appearance because the hive eats up all the edible creatures on the planet.


    Natasha and the others can survive on the planet Maveth for a month without being eaten by the hive, which is already the result of their well-trained.


    If you were an ordinary person, you might not even be able to survive the first day.


    Although Natasha has lived on the planet Maveth where the hive is located for a month, Russell is not worried that Natasha will be affected or parasitized by the hive.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. is not particularly reliable, in any case, they are a professional secret agency.


    As soon as Natasha and the others came back, S.H.I.E.L.D. immediately conducted a detailed body check on them.


    If they were parasitized by hives, S.H.I.E.L.D. would have discovered it long ago.


    After thinking for ten seconds, he replied to Natasha''s email.


    Collect the data of the second stage of the Cube, and keep an eye on the situation of the Cube.


    If there is any sign of the Universal Cube being opened again, contact him as soon as possible.


    After replying to the email, he turned off the holographic projection screen in front of him.


    "No. 3, how is the plan for the cube element energy weapon going now?"


    Russell asked No. 3.


    The cube element is the name of the new element he synthesized for Tony.


    Because of his incompetence in naming, he chose to directly use the cube elements to order these new elements.


    Simple and easy to understand, but also symbolic of the origin of these new elements.


    "At present, 50% of the progress has been completed, which is enough to equip 100 Bai Jue warriors with one main, two pairs and three energy weapons."


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    "Speed ??up the progress, and complete the transformation of all Bai Jue warriors as soon as possible."


    Russell ordered.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Bai Jue Warrior is the collective name for Bai Jue after he was possessed by Hydra soldiers.


    After deciding to keep only four animal hosts for Bai Jue at the Zhenglian headquarters, the other Bai Jue were attached to the Hydra soldiers prepared by Bakshi.


    Although these Hydra soldiers are ordinary people who have not been strengthened by brainwashing and strengthening serums, Russell is not particularly worried about the loyalty of these people.


    The Bai Jue possessed by them not only endowed them with strengths far beyond ordinary people, but also assumed the task of monitoring them at any time.


    Not to mention putting the rebellion into action, as long as the idea of ??rebellion arises in their minds, UU reading www.uukanshu. Bai Jue, who was possessed by com, could sense it at the first time, and then forcefully took over their bodies.


    After instructing No. 3, he got up and stood up, and then flew out from the open-air balcony that had just been made.


    He used to fly out of the office through the remodeled floor-to-ceiling windows.


    While there was nothing to do during this time, he asked No. 3 to arrange the construction team to remodel the office, and made a slightly exaggerated viewing balcony outside the office.


    When No. 3 designed the viewing balcony, he asked No. 3 to refer to the viewing balcony on the top floor of the Stark Building.


    Although the later renovation of the building is a bit inconsistent with building regulations, these problems are not a problem for Russell, who is already a capitalist.


    Not to mention just remodeling his office and balcony, even if he were to rebuild the entire Octopus Mansion, he could easily go through all the legal procedures and get the license he wanted.


    That''s right, the building where the Octopus Industrial headquarters is located is now his.


    He paid for the whole building!

 Chapter 245： Vanguard of Thanos

    When people are bored, they tend to do some very impulsive things.


    For example, impulse shopping.


    Russell bought the whole building on impulse because he had been a little bored in the past month.


    Although it cost him a lot of money, for him now, money is just a number.


    After leaving the headquarters of the Octopus Monster Company, he went directly to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Now, he lives a very monotonous three-point-one-line life.


    Apartment, Zhenglian Headquarters, Octopus Monster Headquarters.


    Apart from these three places, he has rarely been seen anywhere else recently.


    It''s not because he''s starting to become as nerdy as the Hulk, but because he really doesn''t have much to do right now.


    Although he is in the name of the person in charge of Zhenglian and the superhero serum, he has not brushed his reputation outside for a long time.


    Except for Peter and Gwen, the rest of Zhenglian basically doesn''t perform heroic activities much now.


    After coming to the headquarters of Zhenglian, Russell first came to the bedroom of the suspension cloak and played a game online with the suspension cloak.


    After playing the game with the Suspended Cloak, he came to Hulk''s bedroom and brought Hulk, who was drinking in the bedroom, to the training ground to check on Hulk''s recent progress.


    The Hulk now is completely different from when he first joined Zhenglian.


    Knives, guns, sticks, fists, feet and legs!


    Although Hulk is not proficient in all eighteen martial arts, he basically plays all the same.


    Some cold weapons, such as axes, hammers, meteor hammers, etc., Hulk plays better than Russell.


    Russell originally just planned to test the Hulk''s recent learning results, and had a good time by the way.


    However, after he checked Hulk''s learning results, Hulk offered to learn boxing with him.


    Hulk will use the Drunk Eight Immortals he just learned to compete with him who is performing Wing Chun.


    "you sure?"


    Russell asked in surprise.


    "Hulk is sure!"


    After that, Hulk came to the edge of the training ground and poured the whisky that had been prepared into his mouth.


    After drinking the entire barrel of whiskey in one breath, Hulk burped and returned to Russell with the smell of alcohol all over his body.


    Afterwards, the figure wobbled in a posture of holding a cup.


    Legs gossip, drunken eyes are hazy, stumbling, swaying.


    Just looking at his appearance, Hulk is no different from a real drunk now.


    However, compared with the real drunk, Hulk is obviously not drunk now, and he is not drunk.


    The seemingly swaying, wobbly pace is actually the unique movement of the drunken eight immortals.


    "Since you want to play, then I''ll play with you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell put on a Wing Chun starter.


    Unlike other boxing styles, Wing Chun''s starting style is more arbitrary.


    For example, the master of Wing Chun, Ye Wen, his starting style is the standard "questioning style".


    The questioning hand-style question refers not to Ip Man''s questioning, but to Wing Chun''s questioning hand.


    The left hand asks the hand, the right hand bows!


    This is the Wing Chun standard starting and asking hands.


    And what Russell is using now is the relatively small "shouldering style".


    Left-handed, right-handed!


    The advantage of using the questioning-hand starter is that you can control the distance before your hands touch the body, change a lot of moves, and it is easy to connect with the Japanese punch, and hit a series of fast attacks like a machine gun.


    The "arm-supporting style" of the arm-and-bow hand, especially Russell''s current "low-arm and abduction hand", does not change as much as the ask-hand style, and it is impossible to control the distance between the two sides.


    But the advantage is that the low shoulder of the left hand can be quickly transformed into a dart player, which is more aggressive.


    These two starting styles have their own advantages and disadvantages. It is impossible to say who is stronger and who is weaker. It is purely a matter of personal preference.


    After seeing Russell put on the "arm-and-vow" start-up pose, Hulk, who was already dizzy on the surface, became more energetic.


    Although Hulk doesn''t like Wing Chun very much, he is no stranger to Wing Chun.


    Looking at Russell''s starting style, he knew that Russell would not choose pure defense.


    Shaking, and after looking at Russell with drunken eyes, Hulk chose to take the initiative to attack.


    I saw Hulk''s legs suddenly exerted force, and the whole person tumbled in front of him, hitting Russell like a rolling meat bomb chariot.


    Lu Dongbin, he can lift a pot while drunk!


    As soon as he arrived in front of Russell, Hulk''s right hand hit Russell from the bottom up like a jug.


    Hulk''s right hand was aggressive, but Russell had no plans to back down.


    The left shoulder exerted force, and the upper hand pushed out and pressed down, and the elbow of the right hand directly hit Hulk''s right hand, forcibly interrupting Hulk''s follow-up attack.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sounded like a grenade exploding.


    Hulk, who was easily defused by Russell, did not hesitate at all. With a flick of his body, he attacked Russell again.


    Han Zhongli, drunk walking and holding Cheng Cheng to the top of his heart!


    Hulk''s two hands, which were thicker than Russell''s thighs, suddenly clasped together, as if to pick up Russell by the waist like Jiucheng.


    Find the bridge!


    Turn the horse sideways right hand!


    When Hulk came towards him and hugged him, Russell turned slightly to the left and turned into a posture of pincers on the left side.


    At the same time, the right elbow is thrown and turned into a high arm, the palm is outward, the right upper arm and the upper body are kept at a right angle, and the left hand is turned into a palm guard close to the right elbow.


    Afterwards, he took a slight step forward and pushed his right elbow forward like a cannonball.


    Russell would not let Hulk''s big hand hug him, and decisively chose to attack with attack.


    Hulk''s hands hadn''t completed the encirclement, and Russell, who took half a step, came to Hulk''s arms as if he took the initiative to fall, and the elbow of his right hand hit Hulk''s chest heavily.


    Want to use the top of my heart for me!


    Don''t look down on people too much!


    Just like Lu Dongbin''s drunkenness lifting a pot, Hulk''s Han Zhongli didn''t have a chance to finish his performance at all.


    After being hit in the chest by Russell''s right elbow, Rao was a Hulk with an amazing size, and he was inevitably knocked out a distance of five or six meters.


    Russell did not bully Hulk with the super power given by Krypton''s physique, but controlled the power to a level similar to that of Hulk.


    After hitting Hulk with an elbow, Russell did not give Hulk a chance to breathe, and chased after him like a shadow.


    Chasing horses!


    Instead of using his flying ability, he used the horse chase in Wing Chun, and he came to Hulk in the blink of an eye.


    Find the bridge!


    Double choked hands, double palms!


    Russell''s hands turned into double-handed hands, and his elbows were pulled back with force.


    Buried elbows, palms forward, facing Hulk, palms flush with chest, push out forcefully.


    The Hulk, who has not yet landed, ushered in a heavy blow from Russell again.


    This time, it is no longer one hand, but both hands.


    The Hulk, who was already about to land, was hit by Russell''s double palms and flew out again.


    Taking advantage of Hulk''s body volleying now, Russell got up again and stepped forward.


    Japanese word punching, bowing hands, palms, blocking hands punching...


    Russell made the most of the simplicity and speed of Wing Chun, as if he was hitting a wooden man pile that would keep retreating, and he kept greeting the Hulk with both hands.


    The lightning-fast continuous elimination and hits stunned Hulk all of a sudden.


    wrong!


    This is not the script I want!


    After taking dozens of punches from Russell, Hulk roared and began to resist.


    Uncle Cao, the immortals are toasting and locking their throats!


    Han Xiangzi, grab your wrist and hold your chest drunk and blowjob!


    Lan Caihe, single-handedly mentioning a toast and breaking the waist!


    ...


    The stunned Hulk began to randomly perform the tricks of the Drunk Eight Immortals regardless of the actual situation.


    Although Hulk is fighting back now, under Russell''s machine-gun-like series of fast attacks, his resistance did not have the desired effect.


    Euler Euler Euler Euler...


    Russell now completely ignores Hulk''s self-esteem. According to Hulk''s request, he uses Wing Chun to "compete" with Hulk.


    In other words, beat the Hulk!


    Under Russell''s fast series of fast attacks that almost invisible afterimages, Hulk is not ordinary annoyed.


    It must have been because I drank too much that I had the impulsive idea of ??using the drunken Eight Immortals to fight against Russell Wing Chun!


    Although Russell didn''t know what Hulk was thinking now.


    However, after knocking Hulk down with a standard Japanese punch, he did not continue to attack Hulk.


    Hulk is not an enemy, there is no need to fight to the death.


    "Your drunken Eight Immortals need more practice."


    After closing his fist, Russell said to the fallen Hulk.


    "Hulk''s drunken Eight Immortals are fine, but your Wing Chun is so unreasonable."


    Hulk got up from the ground and said unwillingly.


    "The Drunk Eight Immortals are no weaker than Wing Chun. It is the practitioners who determine the power of boxing."


    Russell reminded the Hulk.


    However, with Hulk''s current attitude, he probably won''t agree with this sentence.


    Hulk didn''t speak, patted the dust on his body and rubbed the painful part.


    Then, walked straight towards the edge of the training ground.


    After arriving at the training ground, he picked up the second wine barrel and poured tons of wine into his mouth.


    If you don''t understand Hulk''s character, after seeing Hulk''s current actions, 80% will think that Hulk will continue the second game.


    But Russell knew that Hulk continued to pour alcohol into his mouth now, not because he wanted to continue the second game, but simply because he wanted to drink.


    After talking to Hulk, he flew straight up and flew towards the direction of the residential area.


    Although it was still several hours before it was dark, he did not plan to return to the Octopus headquarters, much less to return to the apartment ahead of schedule.


    Diana is in the apartment now. If he goes back early, there is a high probability that Diana will pull him to play flying chess again.


    Although flying chess is a pleasant entertainment activity, it can be very tiring if it is not controlled.


    After flying back to the living area, he came to the room where the floating cloak was nominally a bedroom, but was actually a game room.


    Although the suspension cloak can''t speak, it has to be said that the suspension cloak is a very powerful and competent game teammate.


    Until night fell, Russell did not leave the suspended cloak''s room, playing those console games with multiplayer mode with the suspended cloak.


    Although Russell likes to play games, he only likes to play console games.


    After night fell, Russell said goodbye to the Suspended Cloak and Hulk and flew towards the apartment.


    When he got back to the apartment, Diana had already prepared dinner for the day, just like the other day.


    Because she doesn''t have to go to work, Diana now has more time to study cooking.


    Of course, there is also more time to pull Russell to play flying chess.


    For the rest of the time, Russell and Diana did what normal cohabiting couples would do, eating dinner together, watching soap operas together, taking a shower and playing Ludo together.


    Another unremarkable day!


    After playing the last game of flying chess with Diana tonight, Russell lay on the comfortable and soft bed, looking up at the ceiling and sighing silently.


    Just when he thought that the day was finally coming to an end, the voice of No. 3 suddenly rang.


    "Sir, a large explosion of unknown origin occurred at the Joint Dark Energy Mission Base in Tucson, Arizona, and surveillance satellites detected significantly excessive gamma energy signals."


    After hearing No. 3''s voice, Russell, who was about to sleep, frowned.


    An unexplained explosion?


    Although No. 3 described the sudden explosion as unexplained, Russell knew exactly what it was all about.


    Cosmic Cube!


    To be precise, it is the portal that the universe cube was forcibly opened!


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to use the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to open the portal, you must have the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    But in addition to this conventional method, there is also a very special opening method, which is to open the portal remotely, and it is opened remotely without the cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    Loki in the movie universe used this special method of opening the door to come to the laboratory where the Rubik''s Cube is located from far outer space.


    Then, in front of Nick Fury, the mammoth falcon, he stole the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, abducted Hawkeye Barton, and took over the base.


    Although Russell didn''t know how Loki in the far outer space did it, he was sure of one thing, that is, the portal made by the Rubik''s Cube of the universe could be opened from both sides.


    It doesn''t matter if you have the Cosmic Cube or not.


    As long as the universe cube is willing to respond, it can take the initiative to open the portal to pick you up, no matter where you are in the universe.


    "Continue to monitor the base. In addition, send a team of Bai Jue soldiers to check the situation."


    Russell instructed No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell continued to lie on the bed, with no intention of getting up at all.


    "Aren''t you going to take a look?"


    Diana, who was sleeping next to Russell, drew circles on his chest with her right index finger and asked lazily.


    "Don''t go, the explosion is the base of SHIELD and NSNA, not the base of Zhenglian, don''t worry too much."


    Although he said that, the picture of the Chitauri army attacking New York had already appeared in Russell''s mind.


    I don''t know who is the vanguard of Thanos this time, is it still Loki?


    Russell couldn''t help thinking.


    But soon, he ruled out this possibility.


    Judging from the current situation, the possibility of Loki serving as the vanguard of Thanos is not high.


    The reason is simple because Thor wasn''t exiled to Earth like in the movie universe.


    Thor was not exiled to Earth by Odin, which means that the Rainbow Bridge battle between Thor and Loki will not happen.


    Since the Rainbow Bridge War did not happen, then Loki will naturally not wander the universe, let alone encounter Thanos.


    "You seem to know what''s going to happen next?"


    Diana raised her head and looked at him with her big eyes like black gems, and a hint of doubt appeared on her flawless pretty face.


    "There are some guesses, but whether it will happen, I can''t say."


    Russell and Diana have talked about similar issues before, discussing whether S.H.I.E.L.D.''s research on the Rubik''s Cube will lead to an alien invasion.


    Although he knew that the high probability that the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube attracted was from the Chitauri, he could not directly explain this to Diana.


    Although he has mastered a lot of magic now, predicting the future is not something he can do now.


    "If there is an alien invasion this time, I will come forward to solve it together. I can''t continue to work in the museum now."


    Diana said seriously.


    "Okay!"


    Russell did not refuse, but agreed.


    If the Battle of New York did happen, it would be just enough time for Diana to appear as Wonder Woman.


    In fact, Russell had planned this a long time ago.


    Unlike Carla and Peter, making Diana on stage is not something that can be solved by a press conference.


    As Diana''s boyfriend, Russell felt obliged to arrange a grand enough and grand debut for Diana.


    More importantly, only this kind of major event that can attract global attention is worthy of Diana''s identity and strength.


    At least he thought so.


    the next day.


    Russell and Diana didn''t wake up until eleven o''clock in the morning because the flying chess game was a little intense last night.


    After opening his eyes, the first thing Russell saw was Diana, who was only wearing a white shirt, showing her long white legs and walked towards the bedroom.


    "You''re awake~"


    Diana looked back at Russell with a charming sunny smile.


    "Um!"


    Russell replied.


    Then, he got up directly and followed Diana into the bathroom.


    It was just a simple wash, but for some special reason, Russell and Diana stayed in the bathroom for an hour before returning to the bedroom.


    After returning to the bedroom to change into their respective clothes, Diana went to the kitchen to prepare today''s lunch.


    Russell, on the other hand, came to the study and browsed the information collected so far on No. 3.


    While drinking coffee, he frowned slightly while looking at the pictures and data on the holographic screen.


    No. 3 just told him last night that there was an unexplained explosion at the Joint Dark Energy Mission Base.


    However, the real situation is much more serious than No. 3 said.


    Not only did the SHIELD and NSNA joint dark energy mission base suffer from an unexplained explosion, the entire mountain was gone.


    Looking at the huge pit with a diameter of several kilometers displayed on the screen, Russell had some bad hunch.


    Although in the movie universe, the base was also collapsed by Loki, but the scene is far less serious than it is now.


    The huge deep crater on the screen looks like it has been hit by a giant meteorite.


    After reading the current tragic situation of the joint dark energy mission base, Russell browsed other information collected by No. 3.


    Although the satellite monitoring the base is not a dedicated spy satellite, the satellite still captured some very interesting images.


    Satellites captured footage of the explosion at the base, as well as various vehicles and helicopters evacuating quickly before the explosion.


    In these slightly blurred shots, No. 3 deliberately marked a vehicle that looked unremarkable.


    This is a very ordinary transporter.


    However, the passengers on the transporter are anything but ordinary.


    After technical processing, No. 3 made this somewhat blurry picture much clearer.


    After seeing the passengers on the transporter, Russell sighed silently.


    Indeed they are!


    Although he can only see the two people sitting on the cargo box of the vehicle now, he recognized these two guys at a glance.


    The black dwarf with a body like Hulk far exceeding ordinary people, and holding a special war blade like a scythe.


    Because of the occlusion of the roof and glass, the adjustment effect is not very good, and only a general outline can be seen.


    From the outline, the high probability of driving is Proxima Centauri, the lover of General Dead Blade.


    There is no Loki to act as the vanguard, so let the Black Dwarf, the Deathblade General, and the Dark Night Proxima three act as the vanguard?


    This arrangement of Thanos cannot be said to be wrong, but Russell always finds it a little strange.


    Although the portal automatically opened by the Cosmos Cube cannot let the entire Chitauri army come over, even so, if Thanos wants to send a vanguard from the five Obsidian generals, he should also send the most terrifying and cunning of the five Obsidian generals. Ebony throat like a military division, not the three generals of the dead blade.


    Even if Ebony Maw is not safe alone, he can let Ebony Maw, General Deathblade, and Proxima Dark Night serve as the vanguards, instead of letting Black Dwarf, who doesn''t look very smart, come over.


    something wrong!


    There must be something wrong!


    It''s impossible for Thanos to not realize this.


    After watching the repaired picture on No. 3, he glanced at the report of the Bai Jue warrior who immediately rushed to Tucson last night.


    There is nothing special about the information returned by Soldier Bai Jue, except that the base has completely disappeared, and the staff of SHIELD and NSNA have suffered heavy casualties, etc.


    "Let the white warriors continue to collect information, and find a few SHIELD ''informants'' to understand the situation."


    "Is there any news from Natasha?"


    Russell asked No. 3.


    "I haven''t received any contact from Natasha for the time being."


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    After hearing No. 3''s answer, Russell thought for a few seconds.


    Afterwards, the "absolute order" of the King''s Serum was used to connect to Grendel, who was still in the Atlantic Ocean Sea Temple.


    "You go to the Joint Dark Energy Mission Research Base in Tucson, Arizona right away, show your face in the past, pretend to check on the wreckage of the base and then you can leave."


    "Okay, Your Majesty! Grendel, your most loyal, reliable and trustworthy subordinate, promises to complete the mission!"


    Grendel''s voice came directly to his mind through a mental connection.


    Without giving Grendel a chance to continue speaking, Russell decisively disconnected the spiritual connection.


    After doing all this, he took a sip of the coffee on the table.


    Afterwards, left the study, came to the kitchen, and prepared lunch with Diana.


    After having a warm lunch in the apartment by Chef Diana and started by himself, Russell arrived at the Octopus Monster headquarters leisurely.


    Although Thanos has sent the three General Dead Blade to Earth, he is not particularly concerned about it now.


    In order for the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to open a stable portal enough for the Chitauri army to pass through, the three General Dead Blade still have a lot to do.


    Simply put, it is unlikely that the Chitauri army will come to Earth in a short period of time.

 Chapter 246： Threat of S.H.I.E.L.D.

    It is not an easy task to open a portal that is large enough and stable enough with the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    If it were easy, Loki in the Cinematic Universe wouldn''t need to do that much.


    Putting aside the matter of the cube and the portal for a while, Russell took care of the daily work of the chairman today.


    Just as he was enjoying the massage of Ellie, the blond black-haired female secretary, while examining the submitted documents, No. 3''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Sir, someone is hacking into the building''s security system and is now doing a reverse tracking."


    After hearing No. 3''s words, Russell looked away from the document and motioned for Ellie to leave the office.


    When the blonde female secretary Ellie left the office with her attractive waist swaying, he said to No. 3: "After the positioning is completed, go to the White Supreme Warrior to deal with it."


    With the increasing popularity of Zhenglian and Octopus Monster Industry, hackers trying to invade Zhenglian headquarters and Octopus Monster headquarters keep popping up like leeks.


    Although so far, no hacker or hacker group has successfully broken through the firewall carefully set up on No. 3, but it will always be a little uncomfortable to be secretly told by people.


    At first, Russell didn''t take these hackers too seriously.


    However, as more and more hackers invaded, he could only let these hackers understand what secrets should not be inquired about. Don''t inquire.


    "Sir, the other party voluntarily announced the IP address, and the address is the New York branch of SHIELD."


    SHIELD?


    Russell frowned slightly.


    At this time, instead of looking for the stolen Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, S.H.I.E.L.D. let people invade the security system of the Octopus Headquarters, which is not right.


    Just when he was considering whether to let No. 3 send a warning to S.H.I.E.L.D., the office phone on his desk suddenly rang.


    "Sir, a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent called Coulson came to you. He said he was the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. New York."


    Ellie''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Where is he?"


    Russell asked.


    "Just in front of the office door, he also brought a team of soldiers."


    "Let him in!"


    After speaking, Russell hung up the phone.


    More than ten seconds later, Coulson, whose suit was straight and whose hairline was severely receded, appeared in front of him.


    Along with him, there was a team of fully armed S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "Director Colson, what do you mean?"


    Russell didn''t get up and asked calmly.


    "It''s nothing, just something I want to talk to you about, Mr. Bradley."


    Coulson showed a professional smile that could not be faulted and said with a smile.


    "Bring a team of S.H.I.E.L.D. special forces to chat with me?"


    Russell asked back.


    "No, don''t get me wrong, they''re just there to protect my personal safety."


    Coulson said as he came to Russell.


    Then, sat down directly.


    Looking at Coulson and the special forces behind him, Russell didn''t waste time and asked directly, "I don''t know what Director Coulson wants to talk to me about?"


    "A month ago, the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D. was invaded by unknown hackers, who copied some information from the confidential database."


    "It wasn''t until today that we finally found the hacker."


    Coulson said calmly.


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Russell asked with a calm face, using the superb acting skills honed from his many years of killer career.


    "Of course it has something to do with you, because that hacker is your artificial intelligence assistant No. 3!"


    Coulson said very seriously.


    "Director Colson, you are a government employee. You should be very clear. If you testify against me for signaling an artificial intelligence assistant to illegally invade an official institution without any evidence, I can sue you for defamation."


    He seemed to have guessed early on that Russell would say this.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Coulson put the tablet in his hand on the table.


    "The evidence, I just got it, Mr. Bradley, if you don''t mind, you can take a look."


    Colson said with a smile.


    Russell didn''t get the tablet that Coulson put on the table for the first time, and looked at him seriously.


    What is he trying to do?


    Although Coulson appeared confident, Russell didn''t feel he had evidence in his hands.


    If he had evidence, S.H.I.E.L.D. would have come to the door long ago, and there was no need to wait until today.


    Coulson now looks to him like those police officers who claim to have all the evidence, but in fact have no evidence at all.


    "Since you said you have evidence, you might as well show it to me directly."


    Russell said to Coulson.


    "The evidence is in the computer. Since you don''t want to open it, let me explain it briefly."


    "Mr. Bradley, don''t you think there''s something wrong with the hacking just now?"


    Coulson said calmly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell responded.


    I see!


    S.H.I.E.L.D. actually played this hand!


    "As expected of a professional organization specializing in intelligence investigation, it does have a hand."


    "But you should know that with the evidence you just got, even if you go to the court, you won''t be able to win the case."


    Russell still maintained a calm expression and said silently.


    "You''re right. Based on the evidence we just got, we really can''t win the case."


    "However, Mr. Bradley, you seem to have forgotten who you are now."


    "You''re not just a successful young entrepreneur now, you''re a superhero."


    Colson said with a smile.


    Although Coulson is now acting kindly, Russell increasingly finds Coulson hypocritical.


    Counter him with the superhero fame he now has, or, in other words, counter him with the good reputation Zhenglian has built up.


    Colson is clearly planning to use some unconventional means.


    "I have to say that you would choose to use such means, I am really surprised."


    "Don''t waste your time, just tell me, what are you trying to do?"


    Russell didn''t plan to continue intrigue with Coulson, and asked bluntly.


    "We had some troubles, some troubles we couldn''t solve."


    "If you don''t mind, I hope you and Zhenglian can provide some help."


    Coulson said slowly.


    "Using threats to ask for the help of me and Zhenglian, don''t you think that I will really be trapped by my reputation?"


    Russell''s tone became rude.


    "Of course not, you misunderstood."


    "This is not a threat, just a request. If you are willing to help, we can provide you with any information you need as long as it is in our database."


    Coulson lowered his posture and said kindly.


    After seeing Coulson''s current expression, Russell pretended to be thinking and did not answer Coulson for the first time.


    Although Coulson didn''t say it now, you don''t need to think about it to know that Coulson came for the universe Rubik''s Cube.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, he slowly said: "Tell me, what kind of help do you want?"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, a smile appeared on Coulson''s face.


    Then, let the special forces behind him leave the office.


    When only himself and Russell were left in the office, he said with a serious face: "Last night, one of our secret bases was invaded by aliens."


    "The opponent''s strength is very strong, and they also stole an item that is very important to us."


    "Because aliens are involved, and the other party''s strength level is not low, we plan to ask for the help of some superheroes including Zhenglian members."


    "The specific information is already on the computer, you can take a look."


    After finishing speaking, Coulson picked up the tablet on the table and handed it to Russell.


    This time, Russell did not refuse, took the tablet and quickly browsed the contents.


    There is not much content in the computer, and it is divided into two parts.


    Part of it is the basic information of the universe Rubik''s Cube, and the other part is SHIELD''s estimate of the strength of the three generals of the dead blade.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. did not know the specific identities and real strengths of the three Generals of the Dead Blade, after the initial contact last night, they still made a fairly detailed report.


    The largest black dwarf star, in the estimation of S.H.I.E.L.D., has the strength not to lose to Hulk.


    And the couple of General Dead Blade and Proxima Dark Night, in the estimates of SHIELD, also have the strength not to lose to ordinary superheroes.


    However, what really attracted Russell''s attention now was not the information about the Rubik''s Cube and the General Dead Blade, but a scepter, a scepter that he would never be unfamiliar with.


    Because the vanguard became the three generals of the dead blade, the scepter that should have been given to Loki was now given to the general of the dead blade.


    After seeing the scepter in General Dead Blade''s hand, Russell controlled his expression well, lest Coulson see anything.


    "You want me to help you find the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube?"


    Russell put his eyes back on Coulson and said slowly.


    "Yes, in addition to the universe cube, if conditions permit, we hope to capture these three targets alive."


    Capture the three generals of the dead blade alive?


    Russell looked at Coulson in surprise.


    But soon, he knew what S.H.I.E.L.D. was planning.


    Although the current S.H.I.E.L.D. can initially control the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to open the portal, it is obvious that they still don''t know enough about the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    The three generals of the dead blade can make the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube take the initiative to open the portal, so that they can come directly to the earth from far in outer space.


    From this point alone, S.H.I.E.L.D. has ample reason to suspect that the three Generals of the Dead Blade have information that they do not know.


    If you can get this information from the three people of the General Dead Blade, it can greatly speed up their research on the Rubik''s Cube of the universe.


    "Apart from me, what foreign aid did you find?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Mister Fantastic Reed and others will also join, in addition to them, Tony Stark."


    After Coulson finished speaking, Russell raised an eyebrow.


    He was not surprised that S.H.I.E.L.D. would seek the help of the Fantastic Four.


    But S.H.I.E.L.D. would find Tony, which he didn''t expect.


    Tony is not a superhero yet.


    Although Tony has developed the Mark series of steel suits, and has been updated to Mark 6.


    But Tony is still just a playboy.


    In the movie universe, S.H.I.E.L.D. will find Tony because Tony is already known as Iron Man and has shown his own superhero style.


    "How did you impress Reed and Tony?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "They all have a lot of interest in the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube. We agreed to their conditions. As long as the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube can be retrieved, the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube will be handed over to them to study for a period of time."


    Coulson said calmly.


    "Their remuneration is the research opportunity of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, and my remuneration is the confidential information of S.H.I.E.L.D. It''s a pity that you don''t do business!"


    On the surface, S.H.I.E.L.D. has been sincere.


    But in reality, S.H.I.E.L.D. didn''t pay much.


    No matter whether there is a research opportunity for the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube or confidential information, there will be no loss to S.H.I.E.L.D.


    In particular, the decision to hand the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to Reed and Tony to study for a period of time is an arrangement that can make S.H.I.E.L.D. win.


    Once Reed and Tony have researched something, S.H.I.E.L.D. will definitely pay their research results without saying a word.


    Reed and Tony may make a small profit, but S.H.I.E.L.D. never loses!


    However, the premise of all this is that the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube can return to the hands of SHIELD.


    "It''s all about keeping the world safe."


    Coulson ignored Russell''s ridicule and said with a smile.


    "Whether it is to maintain world peace, you know in your heart."


    "Okay, this time, Zhenglian and I have joined."


    Russell said silently.


    "Okay, thank you for your support, we will contact you again before the action."


    After that, Coulson got up and left the office.


    When Coulson left, Russell said to No. 3: "When invading S.H.I.E.L.D. in the future, don''t use the means that have already been used."


    "Okay, sir!"


    3 quickly returned.


    After reminding No. 3, Russell quickly thought about it.


    This time, he did not intend to bring too many people to participate.


    Peter and Gwen were first ruled out by him.


    Both of them are not particularly strong, and the time is not particularly abundant, and they still need to maintain their status as students.


    After excluding Peter and Gwen, Kara was also excluded by him.


    Carla is so busy making movies now that there is no need to follow them around the world.


    After Kara, Godzilla and Grendel were also ruled out by him.


    Godzilla and Grendel''s combat effectiveness is not low, but this kind of task is obviously not suitable for them.


    After excluding Kara and others, the only remaining candidates are Hulk and Diana.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to bring the two together.


    Since Diana is about to make her debut as Wonder Woman, let Diana be involved from start to finish.


    After making a decision, he took out the phone and called Diana, and briefly talked to Diana.


    After listening to his story, Diana agreed without any hesitation.


    After notifying Diana, Russell asked No. 3 to notify the Hulk at the headquarters of Zhenglian, so that the Hulk was ready to set off.


    When No. 3 notified Hulk, he leaned back in his chair, stared at the ceiling, and had some small expectations in his heart.


    The Battle of New York is a good opportunity to get Space Gems and Mind Gems.


    If he is lucky, this time he can not only get the space gem and the mind gem at the same time, but also have a good experience with Thanos, known as the "Crazy Titan".


    Apart from Thanos, Thor and Loki, who have yet to show up, may also show up.


    If Thor and Loki also appeared, then this time the battle of New York will definitely become the focus of the world''s attention.


    Because Thor and Loki are not only aliens, but also gods in Norse mythology, their appearance will make humans on earth re-examine various myths handed down from ancient times.

 Chapter 247： The universe cube is kept by you

    The biggest impact the Battle of New York had on the world was not to let people know the existence of the Avengers, but to let people know that aliens and mythological characters are real.


    From a certain perspective, the Battle of New York directly refreshed the world view of ordinary people, letting them know that the world is far more complicated than they thought.


    Just as Russell was thinking about how to get the most out of this incident, his phone suddenly rang.


    Tony''s call.


    After seeing the name displayed on the phone screen, Russell pressed the connect button and said slowly, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask if you also accepted the request from S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Tony''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "That''s right, I just finished meeting Coulson and accepted S.H.I.E.L.D.''s call for help."


    Russell said calmly.


    "just?"


    Tony''s tone became a little strange and continued to ask.


    "Yes, just now, what happened?"


    After hearing Tony''s tone, Russell suddenly frowned, and a guess flashed in his heart.


    "Did Coulson tell you that I accepted their call for help?"


    Tony laughed suddenly.


    "That''s right!"


    Russell said quickly.


    "People who are spies really have hearts."


    Tony added.


    Someone with a bigger heart is talking to you right now!


    Russell said something silently in his heart.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about them, what do you have to do with me?"


    He did not plan to continue talking about S.H.I.E.L.D. with Tony, and asked again.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask if you are interested in the universe Rubik''s Cube. If so, we may be able to cooperate."


    Tony said quickly.


    "It''s not your style to fight against official institutions directly. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Although Tony didn''t say it explicitly, Russell had already guessed what he was thinking.


    "The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is not from S.H.I.E.L.D., they were also snatched by Hydra."


    "Don''t tell me that you have no interest in the universe Rubik''s Cube, and plan to be a good citizen who obeys the law."


    Tony is well aware of Russell''s past, and he knows Russell very well.


    "Interest is definitely interested, what are you going to do, grab it?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Correct you, it''s not a robbery, it''s a return to the original owner."


    "The Cosmic Cube originally belonged to the Red Skull, but it fell into the Arctic Ocean and became an ownerless thing until it was found by my father."


    "So from a legal point of view, I have a more reasonable inheritance than S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Tony said with a smile.


    Although he knew that Tony was talking nonsense, Russell did not refute him, and continued: "Although I said so, it is not so easy for you to take the Cosmic Cube from S.H.I.E.L.D."


    "They''re not going to watch you take the Cosmic Cube, even if Howard is one of the co-founders of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    "Of course I know this. If the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube falls into my hands, I''m not sure how they will come to trouble me."


    "However, if the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is in your hands, it will be different."


    "It''s not just one or two times that you have offended the official agency. You shouldn''t mind one more time."


    After hearing Tony''s words, Russell was stunned.


    Should not be!


    Tony is not surprised that he is interested in the cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    But Tony would rather let the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube fall into his hands than let S.H.I.E.L.D. continue to keep the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, some of which are not in line with what Tony has always done.


    "Everyone is so familiar with it, so don''t go around the corner, let''s be honest, what exactly do you think?"


    Russell''s tone became serious.


    "Among the people I know, you are the strongest."


    "If the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is in your hands, there is a high probability that it will not fall into the hands of aliens."


    Tony said very seriously.


    "Just because of this?"


    Russell asked back.


    "Of course, otherwise you think there is another reason."


    "Although you are not a good person in the conventional sense, you are keeping the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, which is more reassuring than putting it in the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    "More importantly, you have the strength to prevent the universe Rubik''s Cube from falling into the hands of other dangerous elements."


    Tony said quickly.


    Although Tony''s approach may seem strange, Russell knows why Tony chooses to do it.


    The reason is simple, because he can''t trust S.H.I.E.L.D.


    To be precise, he didn''t have much trust in the official institutions of America.


    Tony, who grew up in the United States since he was a child, knows exactly what kind of country America is.


    "You trust me so much and don''t worry at all that I''m the dangerous person you call me?"


    Russell asked with a smile.


    "If you''re really a dangerous person, it doesn''t matter whether you have the Rubik''s Cube in your hands or not."


    "Godzilla and Grendel under your command alone are no less threatening than the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, let alone you."


    Tony would make the decision to let Russell keep the Rubik''s Cube, certainly not on impulse.


    Although he said it casually, he was also thoughtful.


    After listening to Tony''s explanation, Russell shook his head helplessly, and said with a smile: "SHIELD came to me and you for help, it''s really not ordinary bad luck."


    "The bad luck is also caused by them. Don''t forget, they came to the door on their own initiative."


    Tony said quickly.


    "In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Whether Tony calls or not, Russell will not miss this good opportunity to get the space gem.


    Tony doing this will only improve his chances of getting the Space Gem, which he certainly won''t refuse.


    Otherwise, he would not agree to S.H.I.E.L.D.''s request for help.


    Whether S.H.I.E.L.D. can get back the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, he doesn''t care at all, he only cares about whether he can get the space gem.


    "Let''s talk about it first, don''t forget to give it to me to study for a while after the universe Rubik''s cube is in hand."


    Tony specially reminded Russell.


    "Don''t worry, if the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is really in my hands, you will have a chance to satisfy your curiosity."


    After speaking, Russell hung up the phone.


    After finishing the call with Tony, he came to the sofa in the reception area and began to receive the nourishment of the sun.


    After completing today''s "sunbathing", he had no plans to stay in the office and flew towards Zhenglian headquarters.


    He first talked to Hulk about the mission, then came to the room of the suspension cloak and played a few games online with the suspension cloak.


    After night fell, he flew towards the apartment.


    Noon the next day.


    Russell, who was having lunch in his apartment, received a message from Colson.


    To be precise, it is a coordinate and time.


    After looking at the coordinates, he guessed the arrangement of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Just like in the movie universe, after the Rubik''s Cube was snatched away, SHIELD pulled out the ace weapon Helicarrier at the bottom of the press box.


    Although the helicarrier did not play its due role, it at least provided a mobile base.


    "S.H.I.E.L.D. sent a departure message, do you have anything else to prepare?"


    Russell asked Diana.


    "I don''t have anything to prepare, just go straight over."


    Diana said quickly.


    Now Diana, dressed in home clothes, exudes a gentle and virtuous atmosphere, but also has a lazy and charming charm.


    "Then let''s go in a moment."


    "Okay!"


    After lunch, Russell and Diana did not leave the apartment by transportation, but flew directly towards Zhenglian headquarters.


    After deciding not to hide her extraordinary abilities, Diana did not continue to disguise herself as an ordinary person.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    hangar.


    Russell and Diana did not change their clothes and came to the hangar in casual clothes.


    Like the previous trip to Hawaii, the Hulk brought two huge wine barrels with him.


    Just when they were about to board the plane and set off, the suspension cloak, which was even more otaku than a game otaku, suddenly came to the hangar and flew in front of Russell.


    "You want to go too?"


    Russell asked the suspension cloak.


    The suspended cloak nodded "head".


    Although the suspension cloak was not on his original personnel list, after thinking for a few seconds, Russell decided to bring the suspension cloak.


    He and Diana both have the ability to fly, and even if all four engines of the Helicarrier fail, they don''t need to worry about anything.


    But not the Hulk.


    Although the Hulk is unlikely to fall to his death even if he falls from a high altitude, it is not a very good experience.


    In order to give Hulk the ability to fly, Russell decided to bring the suspension cloak along with him.


    "You are responsible for assisting the Hulk."


    Russell said to the suspension cloak.


    After hearing his words, the suspension cloak looked back at Hulk, took the initiative to fly behind Hulk, and put it on Hulk.


    somewhere in the Atlantic.


    An aircraft carrier moves slowly in the sea.


    Unlike other aircraft carriers, this aircraft carrier is alone, without any frigates and destroyers around.


    Soldiers in black uniforms were busy on the deck like worker ants.


    At this moment, a uniquely shaped aircraft appeared near the aircraft carrier and began to land slowly.


    This aircraft is different from any aircraft known on the market. On the silver-white fuselage, there is a symbol that the American people will not be unfamiliar with.


    Fantastic Four logo.


    The plane had just landed on the deck, and the door had not been opened, and Coulson, who had been waiting for a long time, walked up.


    "Mr Richards, you are welcome."


    Mr. Fantastic Reed, who was wearing a uniform inside, but wearing casual clothes outside, just got off the plane when Coulson came to him and extended his right hand towards him enthusiastically.


    Although he didn''t like S.H.I.E.L.D. very much, but he didn''t reach out to hit the smiling face, Mr. Fantastic Reed stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Coulson.


    "My team and I have an obligation to avoid a global catastrophe, you''re welcome."


    Reed said slowly, then released his right hand.


    As soon as Reed finished speaking, Human Torch Jonathan, Stone Man Ben, and Invisible Woman Susan walked off the plane.


    After a few polite greetings, Coulson led them to the bridge.


    More than ten minutes later, another fighter plane appeared on the radar of the aircraft carrier.


    The fighter plane flew towards the aircraft carrier at high speed, and sent a radio communication signal to the aircraft carrier.


    This fighter is not a S.H.I.E.L.D. fighter, but a positive-linked fighter carrying the three Russells and a suspension cloak.


    Just like welcoming Mr. Fantastic Reed and others, SHIELD arranged to receive Russell and others early in the morning.


    Coincidentally, the person sent by Nick Fury to receive Russell and his party was none other than Natasha the Black Widow.


    Beside Natasha, also stood Hawkeye Barton, who was no stranger to Russell.


    Unlike the movie universe, Barton in this world was not affected by the Mind Stone and became Loki''s subordinate.


    "I still feel that it is not wise for Fury to let Russell take the people from Zhenglian to participate in this operation this time."


    Looking at the Zhenglian fighter plane that was gradually descending, Patton said to Natasha.


    "Fury is the chief, we just need to follow the orders of the chief."


    Natasha answered quickly.


    Soon, the Zhenglian fighter plane landed on the deck.


    Natasha and Barton stepped forward immediately.


    "Mr. Bradley, you are welcome."


    After coming to the three of Russell, Natasha took the lead.


    "you are welcome."


    Russell replied casually.


    After saying hello, Natasha and Barton brought Russell and his party to the bridge.


    Like the deck outside, the inside of the bridge is also very lively.


    The agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. performed their respective duties and controlled the aircraft carrier that seemed normal for the time being.


    There are already many people sitting on the conference table behind the bridge.


    The four Mister Fantastic Reed and Captain America Rodgers are among them.


    After seeing Russell coming, Mr. Fantastic Reed got up and greeted Russell, then motioned the three of them to sit down and talk.


    Russell and Diana sat down, but Hulk did not sit down, but looked at everything in the bridge curiously.


    "This should be Miss Diana Prince, hello, my name is Reed, Reed Richards."


    Although Reed usually acts as a straight man, when he saw Diana, his eyes still lit up and he had a feeling of heartbeat.


    "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Diana replied with a smile.


    Reed''s performance is fairly normal, while Human Torch Jonathan''s performance is a bit too flamboyant.


    When Diana turned her head to look at him, he raised his right hand like a dazzle, transformed it into a flame shape, and at the same time showed Diana a smile that he thought was charming.


    Before Jonathan could speak, Russell deliberately said in a voice that everyone could hear: "This narcissistic guy is called Jonathan, and he is Susan''s younger brother."


    Russell did not give Jonathan a chance to introduce himself, and took the initiative to introduce the three of Jonathan to Diana.


    In fact, even if he didn''t introduce it, Diana could know who the three of Jonathan were.


    Although she has been disguised as an ordinary person in the past, this does not mean that she does not pay attention to information about superheroes at all.


    And even if she doesn''t pay attention, the overwhelming reports will make her passively receive this information.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Jonathan suddenly showed a displeased expression.


    He snorted in dissatisfaction and turned his head to look elsewhere.


    "It''s just Stark now Did he say when he''s coming?"


    Captain America Rogers asked about Coulson.


    "No, he didn''t reply to us."


    Colson said quickly.


    "Stark, are you talking about Tony Stark?"


    Mr. Fantastic Reed did not know that Tony also joined this operation, and asked in confusion.


    "Yes, that''s right, Tony Stark."


    Captain America responded quickly.


    "What did he come here for, he''s just a dude."


    Jonathan said disdainfully.


    "He''s not just a playboy, he''s a genius inventor and a billionaire."


    Russell corrected Jonathan.

 Chapter 248： Brainwashed Natasha

    Although he and Tony are not very good friends, Russell is quite satisfied with Tony now.


    Especially after Tony called him on purpose yesterday.


    Tony has brought him a lot since he realized it, so of course he will not watch Jonathan belittle Tony.


    In his opinion, Tony is much more reliable than Jonathan.


    What''s more, this guy Jonathan always had some bad ideas about his woman.


    Last time, Jonathan''s target was Kara, this time, Jonathan''s target became Diana.


    If it weren''t for this guy being rather restrained, he didn''t do too much.


    Otherwise, even if Jonathan is a member of the Fantastic Four, Russell will let him know that poaching others'' corners is a very immoral thing.


    After hearing Russell''s rebuttal, Jonathan snorted dissatisfiedly again and turned his head to look elsewhere.


    After seeing Russell and Jonathan''s actions, both Mr. Fantastic Reed and Invisible Woman Susan sighed helplessly.


    Same-sex repulsion is vividly demonstrated by Russell and Jonathan.


    "I have received some news before that Stark is said to be developing a high-tech battle suit."


    Mr. Fantastic Reed said slowly.


    "It is not said that he has been successfully developed, and the performance is not bad."


    Russell added.


    "No matter how high-tech the suit is, it is also a foreign object, and it may malfunction at some point."


    Jonathan had already made up his mind to ignore Russell, but after hearing Russell''s words, he couldn''t help but speak.


    Not only that, he also deliberately stretched out the fingers of his right hand, causing a cluster of orange-red flames to emerge from the fingertips, showing his super powers.


    Although Jonathan is not young, sometimes he is not as mature as Peter as a minor.


    Of course, Russell does the same sometimes.


    For example, now.


    "Foreign objects do have the possibility of failure, but their own superpowers will also encounter times when they don''t work."


    "For example, someone''s superpowers can''t be used in a vacuum or in water."


    Russell said in a hurry.


    "you¡­"


    Although Russell was referring to someone on his behalf, those present knew as soon as he heard it that he was talking about Jonathan.


    Ordinary people may not know what the flames generated by Jonathan are all about, but the people present are either Jonathan''s companions, or SHIELD agents such as Natasha and Coulson.


    Although Diana and Hulk don''t know much about Jonathan, they can all see that Jonathan''s flame is an ordinary flame.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about Stark."


    "Nick Fury gathered everyone here, but he himself was late, which is a bit unreasonable."


    Mr. Fantastic Reed looked at Coulson, Captain America and others, and said slowly.


    "Director, he will come over after a while, everyone, don''t be impatient."


    Colson responded quickly.


    Although he said so, it was not until more than ten minutes later that Nick Fury, who was wearing a black trench coat and a blindfold on his left eye, finally came to the bridge.


    "Sorry everyone, I kept everyone waiting." Nick Fury said to everyone.


    After speaking, Nick Fury glanced around the crowd.


    Finally, his eyes stayed on Diana.


    Although Diana is now dressed in casual clothes and looks like a Victoria''s Secret model shopping on her rest day, Nick Fury still frowned involuntarily.


    Diana wearing a battle armor, with a sword and a shield, like the Valkyrie in myths and legends, almost wiped out the picture of the elite team of SHIELD, which has left an indelible impression in Nick Fury''s mind.


    Although Diana has been very self-disciplined in recent years, and even rarely shows her extraordinary abilities, he still can''t forget the scene of Diana killing the Quartet.


    After calming down the complicated emotions in his heart, Nick Fury said again: "Everyone should already know what happened at the joint dark energy mission base the night before yesterday, so I won''t waste everyone''s time repeating it."


    "Although there are only three targets, the strength of the target should not be underestimated. If you have any thoughts now, you may wish to say it directly."


    After speaking, Nick Fury sat down and looked at Russell and Mr. Fantastic Reed and others with his only right eye.


    "I have read the report you provided. The gamma signal emitted by the Rubik''s Cube is too weak, and you do not have enough ability to track and locate."


    "Arrange a laboratory for me, and I may be able to set up a tracking algorithm to help you track and locate."


    Mister Fantastic Reed said quickly.


    Although he had not studied gamma rays very much before, for a top scientist like him who knew a little bit about everything, he could quickly understand a strange field that he had never been exposed to before just by making up his class.


    Although there is no way to quickly become the top expert in the field, it will not be weaker than the average expert.


    "We have ample laboratories on the mothership that can provide all the equipment you need."


    Nick Fury nodded in satisfaction.


    "When it comes to gamma rays, I happen to have an expert here as well."


    Russell''s voice suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "You shouldn''t be talking about yourself, right?"


    Jonathan rolled his eyes at Russell and said disdainfully.


    "Of course that expert is not me, but him!"


    Russell didn''t care about Jonathan''s provocation and pointed to the Hulk behind him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jonathan snorted disdainfully.


    Mister Fantastic Reed and Invisible Woman Susan also didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    However, Nick Fury, Coulson and others reacted immediately.


    Although Dr. Banner has not appeared for a long time, they will not forget that the Hulk was transformed by Banner.


    Russell didn''t speak, he hooked his fingers towards Hulk and let Hulk come to him.


    "Big man, take a rest first and let Banner come out."


    "Um!"


    Although Hulk didn''t like the feeling of giving up his body to Banner, since Russell said it, he would obey.


    After answering Russell, Hulk took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Hulk, who was astonishingly large, began to "shrink" rapidly.


    The strong, strong muscles begin to disappear, and the green skin begins to return to its normal complexion.


    After four or five seconds, the extremely strong Hulk disappeared.


    Instead, it is Bruce Banner, who is powerless, but with a super IQ.


    Although he has shrunk several times in size, Banner is not in danger of disappearing now.


    Zhenglian''s uniform was still worn on his body.


    It''s just that, because there is no Hulk''s strong steel-like muscles, the tight-fitting uniforms look so unsightly in Banner.


    To put it simply, Banner can''t support the version of the Zhenglian uniform at all.


    Right now, though, it''s obviously just a small thing.


    When Hulk changed back to Banner, Russell continued: "Dr. Banner has a far superior understanding of gamma rays. With his help, he should be able to quickly locate the Rubik''s Cube in the universe."


    Although Banner has always been "closed" in Hulk, he can still understand what is happening outside through Hulk''s body.


    Hulk did take control of his body, but he did not completely deprive Banner of his full power to perceive the outside world.


    For example, Banner, who has been deprived of body control, is like a passenger in the passenger seat.


    In this state, although Banner has no way to control the direction of the car, he can see the scenery outside the window.


    Of course, Banner was able to have such authority, which was specially ordered by Russell.


    Otherwise, according to Hulk''s character, he will probably stuff Banner into the trunk at the rear of the car instead of letting Banner sit in the co-pilot''s seat.


    Banner first got used to the feeling of moving his body that he had not experienced for a long time.


    Then, he glanced around the crowd.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, he thought for a few seconds and said quickly: "I can use the cluster recognition algorithm to help Mr. Richards design an algorithm to track and locate gamma rays, so that we can at least filter out some of the gamma rays. area."


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there is any.


    As soon as Banner finished speaking, Mr. Fantastic Reed showed a surprised expression and nodded in approval.


    After seeing Mr. Fantastic Reed''s expression, Banner also nodded towards Reed, and suddenly had a feeling of encountering a confidant.


    Then he turned to Nick Fury and continued, "How many spectrometers can you call on?"


    "How much do you want?"


    Nick Fury responded quickly.


    "Call all the labs you can reach and have them put their spectrometers on the roof, all calibrated to search for gamma rays, and I can do a source analysis of the searched gamma rays based on an algorithm."


    "Also, give me a place to work."


    Banner showed his deep background in the field of gamma rays, and in the blink of an eye he thought of a way to track gamma rays.


    Nick Fury nodded with satisfaction and said to Natasha beside him: "Agent Romanoff, take Dr. Richards and Dr. Banner''s laboratory."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Natasha got up directly and said to Nick Fury.


    Then, she turned to look at Banner and Reed, and said slowly, "You two, come with me, there is everything in the lab!"


    When Natasha left with Banner and Reed, Rogers suddenly said, "Is there anything we can do now, before Dr. Banner and Dr. Richards develop the algorithm."


    "Although I also want you to be dispatched immediately, we can''t do anything until we find our target."


    Nick Fury speaking to Rodgers.


    After hearing Nick Fury''s answer, Captain America Rogers didn''t speak any more and frowned.


    "Should we have a room to rest, or are you going to let us sit here and wait?"


    Russell asked Nick Fury.


    "Of course! Coulson, take everyone to the room to rest."


    Nick Fury ordered to Coulson.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Coulson stood up and made a please gesture to Russell and Jonathan and others.


    Just as they were about to follow Coulson off the bridge, Nick Fury''s voice sounded again.


    "Miss Prince, can you stay for a while, I have something to talk to you about."


    Nick Fury said very politely.


    Diana didn''t answer Nick Fury the first time, but turned to look at Russell.


    "Since he has something to talk about, let''s talk to him."


    Russell said with a smile.


    If Jonathan said he had something to talk to Diana, without Diana speaking, Russell would simply refuse.


    But Nick Fury isn''t Jonathan, and there''s no need to worry about what he shouldn''t think about Diana.


    "Um!"


    Diana nodded and said softly.


    sky carrier.


    Residential area.


    Looking at the room in front of him, Russell showed a satisfied expression.


    Although the Helicarrier is not a luxury cruise ship, the room that Nick Fury arranged for them is very good.


    Except that the area is not very large, and there are no windows to watch the outside scenery, the rest are pretty good.


    Just as he was looking at the environment of the room, the levitating cloak that had been draped over Banner flew to Russell and patted his shoulder lightly.


    "There is no game console here. If you are bored, you can go shopping on the deck. This big guy should be about to take off."


    Although the suspension cloak was unable to speak, Russell immediately understood the meaning of the suspension cloak.


    After hearing his words, the suspension cloak hesitated for a few seconds before flying towards the deck.


    As soon as the suspension cloak left, Natasha, who brought Banner and Reed to the laboratory, came to him.


    "Mr. Bradley, is it convenient for you now, I want to consult you about something?"


    Natasha smiled softly and said softly.


    "Of course it''s convenient!"


    Russell glanced at Jonathan, who was not far from the aisle, and replied with a smile.


    "Okay, then let''s go in and talk!"


    After speaking, Natasha walked straight into Russell''s room.


    After seeing the unexpected expression on Jonathan''s face, Russell turned back to the room and closed the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, Natasha turned to face Russell and said quickly, "There is no monitoring equipment in the room, you don''t have to worry."


    Russell nodded.


    Just when he was curious about what Natasha was going to talk to him about, Natasha''s face changed suddenly, and she said coldly, "The brainwashing effect on me has disappeared!"


    "Really, that''s good, congratulations on your freedom!"


    Although Natasha''s words were completely beyond his expectations, Russell''s expression was as calm as ever.


    "Congratulations? After doing those things to me, you can still say such a thing?"


    Natasha now not only has a cold expression and tone, but also exudes an undisguised strong killing intent.


    "Why can''t I congratulate you? Besides, didn''t you enjoy doing those things before?"


    Russell raised an eyebrow at Natasha, but UU reading didn''t take Natasha''s cold expression to heart at all.


    Although Natasha is an experienced female spy, she has never met someone as cheeky as Russell.


    At this time, he still had a smile on his face.


    "I''m not kidding you, as long as I tell Nick Fury the truth, you''re going to be in big trouble!"


    Natasha said with a gloomy face.


    "Big trouble? I don''t think so!"


    Russell first replied to Natasha, then stretched out his right hand, grabbed Natasha''s delicate chin, and made her look up at him.


    Then, he continued: "You are also an experienced spy, and you should know that this threat means nothing to me."


    "Even if Nick Fury knew it was the Norwegian base that I led the attack on, he couldn''t do anything."


    "Besides, you know very well whether S.H.I.E.L.D. has the strength to deal with me."

 Chapter 249： You are the man of 9 snakes

    "you¡­¡­"


    Natasha wanted to refute Russell, but when she really wanted to speak, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the unwilling expression on Natasha''s delicate and fair face, Russell released the right hand that was holding Natasha''s chin and scratched her face.


    "Don''t always look like a deep hatred. Over time, wrinkles are easy to appear."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    If it weren''t for Russell''s opponent, Natasha would like to let Russell experience what a man hurts the most.


    Natasha didn''t speak, twisted her neck and shook off Russell''s right hand.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business while Diana hasn''t come back yet!"


    After speaking, Russell sat down on the chair and motioned for Natasha to sit down too.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Natasha sat down on the only remaining empty chair.


    "How did your brainwashing effect disappear?"


    Russell asked directly.


    Although he has some guesses now, Natasha is not in a state of brainwashing now.


    In order to avoid leaking information about the Mind Stone, he pretended to know nothing.


    After hearing his question, Natasha frowned and thought for a few seconds.


    Afterwards, he said slowly, "When I stopped those three aliens, I was hit by their weapons, and then the brainwashing effect on me disappeared."


    "Be clear, what weapon was hit, and the three aliens were all armed."


    Russell continued to ask.


    Although she no longer needs to obey Russell''s words, for some reason, after hearing Russell''s not serious tone, Natasha still has the urge to answer honestly.


    After taking a deep breath for a few seconds, she continued: "I was hit by that scepter that looked like a scythe with a blue gem on it."


    "To be precise, it was hit by the energy beam released by the gem."


    Natasha finally told the truth.


    Mind Stone Scepter!


    Although General Dead Blade and others have weapons, and General Dead Blade''s weapon looks somewhat similar to a sickle.


    But obviously, the scepter Natasha was talking about was the scepter inlaid with the Mind Gem.


    "After the brainwashing effect wore off, did you ever think about telling Nick Fury that you were brainwashed?"


    Although he and Natasha have done some things that made everyone happy before, Russell is very clear that the close relationship between himself and Natasha is based on the premise of brainwashing.


    If there is no brainwashing, Natasha''s attitude towards him will not be much better, and maybe she will secretly plan a way to kill him.


    "Of course I thought about it, but as you said, S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t have the strength to deal with you."


    "Even if I tell Fury the truth, what he can do is very limited, and it will make S.H.I.E.L.D. and Zhenglian completely hostile."


    Natasha said quickly.


    "Looks like you''re thinking about Nick Fury."


    "But there is one thing I don''t understand. Even if S.H.I.E.L.D. doesn''t have the strength to deal with me now, you can continue to pretend to be brainwashed and secretly collect information from Zhenglian."


    "This level of camouflage shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    Russell continued to ask.


    "It''s not difficult for me to continue pretending to be brainwashed, but you should know exactly who you are."


    "If I continue to pretend to be brainwashed and get along in private, you know what you will do to me."


    After speaking, Natasha gave Russell a white look.


    Although Natasha was a little euphemistic, Russell knew what she meant.


    Aren''t you just worried about continuing to play flying chess with me?


    But then again, Natasha, who is already a top female spy, shouldn''t mind this kind of thing.


    Selling beauty to obtain information is a time-tested method for female spies, and it is also an extremely reliable method.


    Natasha was born in a red house, so she shouldn''t particularly reject this kind of thing.


    However, this is also uncertain. The former Natasha may not mind using this method to obtain information, but she is no longer an agent of the Red House, but a more above-mentioned agent of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous Black Widow would give up the great opportunity to collect intelligence for this reason. It seems that Fury has indeed changed a lot for you."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Although he doesn''t like Nick Fury as a black man very much, he will not deny one thing, that is, Nick Fury does have an indescribable charisma.


    The agents of SHIELD will obey him. In addition to being the director of SHIELD, it is also related to his excellent personal charisma.


    Otherwise, top agents like Natasha and Patton would not be able to work for him sincerely.


    Anyone who can become a top agent is not stupid, or in other words, it is impossible for a fool to become an agent, let alone a top agent.


    "Everyone can change!"


    Natasha seemed to recall something, a trace of loneliness flashed on her face, and she said silently.


    "But there is one thing I don''t understand. Even if you don''t want to use those methods to collect information, you don''t want to tell Nick Fury about it. After the brainwashing effect is lifted, you don''t need to talk to me about it, right? "


    Although he has a successful career, and still has the appearance and charm of Azu, Russell is very clear that he is not the kind of person who can convince everyone by charm alone.


    After the brainwashing effect was lifted, Natasha didn''t need to tell him these things, just ignore him directly.


    "Normally, I really don''t need to talk to you about this, but after the brainwashing effect disappeared, I found some problems."


    Natasha said slowly.


    "what is the problem?"


    Russell asked curiously.


    "You are a Hydra person, and there are Hydra people in S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Natasha looked at Russell very seriously, observing all his expressions.


    After seeing Natasha''s current expression, Russell raised his eyebrows and praised Natasha''s ability to observe and associate slightly.


    The brainwashing effect on Natasha disappeared the night before.


    It has been less than 48 hours from the time when the three generals of the dead blade scrambled for the cube of the universe.


    And in less than 48 hours, Natasha discovered a secret that Nick Fury has yet to discover.


    Although Natasha has some information that Nick Fury does not know.


    For example, she knew that it was Russell who led the team to attack the Norwegian base and snatched the symbiote dragon Grendel.


    But it is still not a simple matter to be able to determine who has Hydra in S.H.I.E.L.D. in less than two days.


    "Agent Romanov, everything must be evidence."


    "Although you are pretty and have a good figure, if you don''t have any evidence, just point out that I am a Hydra, and I will reserve the right to sue you for defaming me."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Okay, you know whether you are from Hydra or not."


    Natasha rolled her eyes at Russell and said quickly.


    Although it is only a habitual action, it has to be said that the white eyes of beautiful women still give people a feeling of amorous feelings.


    At least Russell is a little bit stimulated now, and the picture of himself checking Natasha''s learning results at the Zhenglian headquarters can''t help but emerge in his mind.


    Although he didn''t speak now, as an experienced female spy, Natasha could see what he was thinking at a glance.


    So, he snorted disdainfully in a nasal voice, and gave him another roll of eyes.


    "Looking at the way you are now, there should be no substantive evidence at hand."


    "Tell me, why do you think I''m from Hydra, and there are people from Hydra in S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Leaving the unhealthy images in his mind behind, Russell asked Natasha.


    Natasha didn''t answer him the first time, thinking silently for more than ten seconds.


    According to common sense, Natasha has absolutely no need to tell Russell what she found.


    But after some serious thought, she decided to reveal a little bit of her findings to Russell.


    "Although most of the Zaku armors with actual combat capabilities have been sold to the military, I have investigated the procurement records of the octopus monster unmanned factory."


    "The amount of raw materials purchased by the factory far exceeds the amount sold to the military."


    "Although you also sold some Zaku armors without a combat system as toys to some billionaires who have a lot of money and nowhere to spend, the raw materials purchased are still far beyond the standard."


    Having said that, Natasha paused and glanced at Russell.


    Then, he continued: "With the technical level of the Octopus Monster Industry, it is impossible to have such a large loss of materials, so there is only one reasonable explanation, that is, the Octopus Monster Industry has always been doing behind-the-scenes deals."


    "You not only sold the Zaku armor to the military, you also sold the Zaku armor to some dangerous organizations."


    "After confirming this, I went to check the bureau''s investigation report on the wreckage of the battle armors, and found that the modification technology used in those battle armors was no worse than some military giants on the market."


    When Natasha said this, Russell suddenly interrupted her.


    "The technology leak of the armor is not a particularly strange thing."


    "In addition to the octopus monster industry, the technology may also have been passed down from the military."


    However, as long as technology products are sold to others, it is difficult to achieve complete technical secrecy.


    As long as there are enough scientific researchers, even if there is no way to completely reverse all the technologies, they can still imitate them.


    Unless the manufacture of the product involves some unknown special process or secret, it is not difficult to imitate.


    As a simple example, if Tony''s Mark series steel armor falls into the hands of Hammer Industries.


    In addition to the small ark reactor, other technologies of the armor, Hammer Industries can achieve a certain degree of recovery.


    "It is indeed possible that the technical information of the Zaku armor was leaked from the military."


    "However, on the wreckage of the armor, the engineers in the bureau found something very interesting."


    "The titanium alloy used in the battle armor and the iron alloy purchased by the Octopus Monster Industry are produced in the same batch."


    "The armor that attacks the Norwegian base is the Zaku armor of Octopus Industry."


    Natasha said with great certainty.


    "Even so, at most, you can testify that I made a behind-the-scenes deal. You can''t prove that I''m a Hydra person, and you can''t prove that there are Hydra people in S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Russell said calmly.


    "You are right. Only these words are indeed far from enough. However, you have left an obvious flaw."


    "What flaw?"


    "You shouldn''t brainwash me, let alone brainwash me at Zhenglian headquarters."


    Natasha''s explanation was fairly straightforward, but hearing this, Russell couldn''t understand it.


    Seeing his puzzled expression, Natasha showed a satisfied smile and continued to explain: "The brainwashing technique you used on me is unique to Hydra."


    "I saw this brainwashing technique with my own eyes when I was still working in the Red House."


    Does this work?


    Russell did not expect that the flaw would actually come out of this place.


    But then again, it''s impossible for him to know this kind of thing in advance.


    "Even so, you can at most prove that I am a Hydra person, and you can''t prove that there is a Hydra person in S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Yes, this is the only word that can only mean that you are from Hydra."


    "However, you shouldn''t have too much contact with Bakshi. Bakshi has more flaws than you."


    "Bakshi secretly contacted a lot of SHIELD agents, and more coincidentally, Bakshi secretly contacted SHIELD agents just after Pierce disappeared."


    "You have the exclusive brainwashing technology of Hydra. Bakshi secretly contacted the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. after Pierce disappeared, and Bakshi is suspected to be your subordinate."


    "Putting this information together, it''s not hard to come to a conclusion."


    "There are not only Hydra people in S.H.I.E.L.D., and their level is not low."


    Natasha said calmly.


    "Excellent guess, but you should know that guess is not proof."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Yes, these are indeed guesses, but your current performance just proves that my guess is correct."


    Natasha said with great certainty.


    Looking at Natasha''s expression now Russell shook his head helplessly.


    "In less than two days, you have checked so many things. I really don''t know whether to say that you are efficient, or whether the rest of the SHIELD team is too incompetent."


    "I do have some cooperation with Hydra, and Hydra has indeed placed spies in S.H.I.E.L.D., and the level of spies is the same as you imagined."


    "Since you have said so much, then I might as well reveal a few news to you."


    "Pierce is also a member of Hydra, and he is also one of the leaders of Hydra. The Hydra undercover in S.H.I.E.L.D. are all his subordinates."


    "Also, Hydra has more undercover agents in S.H.I.E.L.D. than you might think."


    Although he will become the only leader of Hydra in the future, Russell does not mind telling Natasha the news.


    He''s not Pierce and has no idea of ??world domination.


    More importantly, he didn''t particularly care about the power S.H.I.E.L.D. had.

 Chapter 250： Thats right

    Not counting the superheroes of the Avengers, but only the power of S.H.I.E.L.D. itself, Russell really didn''t see it in his eyes.


    For ordinary people, S.H.I.E.L.D. is indeed a behemoth.


    If S.H.I.E.L.D. is serious, it might even have the power to overturn a small country.


    But for a superpower like Russell, the power of S.H.I.E.L.D. is just that.


    Whether in the movie universe or in the comics, S.H.I.E.L.D. can only solve some not-so-tough troubles.


    If you really encounter a major crisis event that endangers the world, you still need to solve it by Avengers or other superheroes.


    "Cooperation? Bakshi is already your subordinate, and your status in Hydra is definitely not low!"


    Although Russell revealed a lot of information, Natasha did not fully believe it.


    Especially since he and Hydra only have some collaborations.


    Because of time, Natasha was unable to conduct a thorough investigation of Bakshi.


    For example, to figure out what position Bakshi holds in Hydra and what he is responsible for.


    But just look at Bakshi''s connections to other S.H.I.E.L.D. agents to see that he won''t be too low on Hydra.


    Even if Bakshi is just a lobbyist, he has to have enough weight.


    "I really only have some cooperation with Hydra now, and I''m not one of them."


    "At least people inside them won''t admit that I''m one of them."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    He didn''t lie to Natasha, he was telling the truth.


    Although he accepted Bakshi''s win before, he joined Hydra in name.


    But both Whitehall and Pierce are well aware that his so-called joining is only a matter of cooperation between the two sides.


    Otherwise, when they went to the SHIELD Norway base to grab the symbiote, Whitehall and Pierce would not have paid him at all.


    It is only natural for the leader to instruct his subordinates to do things.


    Those who need to be paid to do things are not subordinates, but foreign aid.


    Natasha didn''t speak for a long time and frowned at Russell.


    Although her gut tells her that Russell and Hydra''s relationship is definitely more than just cooperation, she has no evidence to refute this right now.


    After pondering for more than ten seconds, she said, "Even if you really only have a cooperative relationship with Hydra, are you not afraid of affecting the cooperation between you and Hydra if you tell me these things?"


    "Nothing to be afraid of, didn''t you tell Nick Fury about your brainwashing?"


    "If you find it difficult to understand, you can treat this as my little return gift."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "I will verify the things you said!"


    "As for your brainwashing me, after this incident is over, I will slowly count with you!"


    Natasha said with a serious look.


    "No problem, anytime!"


    Although there was some threat in Natasha''s tone, Russell didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Not to mention Natasha''s threat, even if it was a threat from S.H.I.E.L.D., he wouldn''t take it to heart now.


    After giving Russell a hateful look, Natasha got up and left the room.


    Looking at the back of Natasha leaving, Russell sighed helplessly.


    Natasha''s brainwashing effect was lifted by the attack of the Mind Stone Scepter, which he did not expect.


    However, this is not a serious matter, at most it can only be regarded as a small accident.


    From Natasha talking to him about it alone, rather than reporting it to Nick Fury, he could roughly guess what Natasha was worried about.


    For Rogers and Hawkeye Button, S.H.I.E.L.D. is similar to the company they work for.


    Although they also recognize S.H.I.E.L.D., the company is a company, and they don''t put too much personal emotion into it.


    And Natasha is a little different.


    Although Russell didn''t know how Nick Fury drew Natasha to S.H.I.E.L.D., judging from Natasha''s performance, she had a different feeling for S.H.I.E.L.D. than Rogers Barton and others.


    After watching Natasha leave the room, Russell patiently waited for Diana.


    Diana was back in a few minutes.


    After returning to the room, Diana went directly to Russell to sit down and told Russell the content of Nick Fury and her chat.


    After listening to Diana''s remarks, Russell said with a smile: "Don''t pay attention to him, SHIELD is just verbally protecting world peace. If something really happens, they can''t handle it at all."


    What Nick Fury had just talked about with Diana was simple, or rather naive.


    He wants to win Diana into S.H.I.E.L.D.!


    Although he gave a lot of favorable conditions, Diana refused without thinking.


    After a few moments in the room, Russell and Diana left the room.


    Although the environment of the room is not bad, except for sleeping, there are no entertainment facilities in the room.


    After leaving the rest room, they first went to Banner and Reed''s laboratory to see their progress.


    Then, head straight to the deck.


    The helicarrier, disguised as an aircraft carrier, has now shown its true form, sailing at high altitudes like an air fortress.


    The air on the deck was a little thin, but for Russell and Diana, who could fly on their own, this was no problem at all.


    There was no one on the huge deck except the fixed fighter plane.


    As soon as they came to the deck, the suspended cloak that had been wandering around on the deck for several times flew to Russell.


    Just when the suspension cloak was going to be put on him, he stopped the suspension cloak and let the suspension cloak be wrapped around Diana.


    Although Diana did not feel cold at all, it was not a question of coldness, but a matter of demeanor.


    Walking with my girlfriend on the deck of the high-altitude helicarrier, I have to say, this is a very novel experience.


    Of course, in the eyes of the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., Russell took Diana for a walk on the deck, showing off so much.


    Everyone else is busy with work, and he is walking leisurely with his beautiful girlfriend.


    His approach is a bit like a freshman training hard under the scorching sun, but a sophomore with his school girl girlfriend sitting in the shade of a shady tree, flirting and drinking ice cream. The Fat House Happy Water.


    Russell, of course, knew that his actions would cause dissatisfaction among hard-working agents, especially single male agents.


    But he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Are you upset?


    That''s right!


    There is no future in staying in S.H.I.E.L.D.!


    If it wasn''t for S.H.I.E.L.D. not having the strength to kill the three generals of the dead blade who robbed the cube of the universe, everyone could have a good weekend, instead of having to work overtime on a big weekend like now.


    A walk on the deck of a flying helicarrier is a unique experience, but it can quickly get boring.


    The reason is very simple, because there is not much beautiful scenery around.


    After more than ten minutes of strolling on the deck, Russell and Diana returned to the living quarters room.


    Banner and Reed are setting up algorithms to track gamma rays, and S.H.I.E.L.D. people are busy using various surveillance methods to find the three dead blade generals who do not know where they are hiding.


    Although Russell could have added 3 to the search operation, he had no such idea at all.


    When it''s time to appear, the three generals of the dead blade will naturally appear, so don''t worry too much.


    More importantly, the current development is completely different from the development in his memory, and he has no way to predict the whereabouts of the three generals of the dead blade in advance.


    If Loki was the one who stole the Cosmic Cube, he would still know where to look.


    But the three generals of the dead blade are obviously not Loki.


    Not only did they not take Barton away, they didn''t even take away Dr. Sevig, who was in charge of the research on the Rubik''s Cube in the universe.


    Just looking at these two points, you can see that they will not use Loki''s method to open a stable portal.


    But this is also normal. After all, the strength of the three generals of the dead blade seems to be much stronger than that of Loki, and they do not like to play tricks as much as Loki.


    If it was Ebony Throat, it might be possible to make the same arrangement as Loki.


    Time passed little by little.


    Because there was no entertainment equipment in the room, Russell had to open the portal and make a trip back to New York.


    Afterwards, he returned to the room with the modified game console.


    This game console was specially modified by No. 3, adding the holographic projection function and strengthening the function of the wireless network.


    After returning to the room with the game console, Russell played the game with the suspension cloak.


    As for Diana, she sat on a chair beside her and read a large and thick professional book on archaeology.


    Although Diana has quit her job at the museum, archaeology has become a hobby of hers.


    While Russell was playing the game with the Suspended Cloak, Tony, who should have come before the Helicarrier took off, finally came to the Helicarrier wearing Mark VI.


    After taking off the Mark 6 and storing the Helicarrier in a warehouse, Tony went to the bridge.


    After finding that Russell and others were basically not on the bridge, he resolutely walked towards the room where Russell was resting.


    As soon as the door opened, Tony saw Russell and the floating cloak playing games, as well as Diana, who was sitting quietly reading a book, exuding intellectual beauty all over her body.


    Although Tony had seen Diana in some newspapers and news before, after seeing the real person, Rao was used to seeing beautiful women, and he still had a bright feeling.


    "It''s not a good habit not to knock on the door!"


    As Tony looked at Diana, Russell''s voice rang out.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Tony looked away from Diana and said to Russell: "Others are busy looking for the universe Rubik''s Cube, but you are playing games with... with a piece of clothing?"


    a dress?


    Although the suspension cloak did not know Tony, after hearing Tony describe himself with clothes, the suspension cloak turned to "look" at him.


    Although the levitating cloak is just a magic cloak, there is no way to express your thoughts with expressions like a human.


    But when the suspension cloak turned to "look" at himself, Tony immediately noticed the dissatisfaction of the suspension cloak.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    What new invention is this?


    Looking at the floating cloak, Tony frowned slightly.


    Knowing nothing about magic, he regards the suspension cloak as a high-tech product like an endosymbiotic battle armor.


    "Professional things should be handled by professionals. I''m only good at fighting, finding people, and S.H.I.E.L.D. is more professional than me."


    Russell put down the gamepad, stood up, and said slowly.


    "Come out and have a chat!"


    Tony glanced at Diana, who was reading a book, and said to Russell.


    "Okay!"


    Russell did not refuse.


    After leaving the room, the two of them came to the relaxation room of the Helicarrier.


    It is said to be a leisure room, but there is no one in the huge leisure room.


    After finding a random place to sit down, Tony said to Russell, "I went to the bridge just now and left some small things inside."


    Hearing this, Russell raised his eyebrows.


    Did this guy let Jarvis start hacking the S.H.I.E.L.D. database again?


    Although he had already guessed that Tony''s gadget was probably the so-called cracking program, he did not say it directly.


    "What little thing?"


    Russell pretended to know nothing and asked casually.


    "If you don''t know the truth, you can''t get the correct conclusion. Nick Fury came to us, definitely not just to find the cube, there must be more secrets behind him."


    "I left a data interface on the bridge for Jarvis to run the cracking program."


    "Once Jarvis completes the cracking of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s classified documents, we will not only know what Nick Fury is hiding, but also all of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s hidden secrets."


    Tony said confidently.


    "That... You don''t need to be so troublesome. The condition that S.H.I.E.L.D. gave me is that I can find the information I need from their database."


    Russell said slowly.


    Although it is absolutely impossible for S.H.I.E.L.D. to open all confidential information to him, it will definitely hide some of it.


    However, as long as he asks for it, there is a high probability that S.H.I.E.L.D. will directly open the authority to him.


    After all, he still has value now, and S.H.I.E.L.D. will not upset him at such a time.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    After hearing Russell''s words Tony''s expression became a little ugly, and he asked inexplicably, "How could they give you such a condition?"


    "It''s normal, because they don''t have many things on hand that can attract me, and I just let No. 3 hack the database of the New York branch of SHIELD some time ago."


    Russell shrugged and said with a smile.


    When he finished speaking, Tony fell silent.


    Just now, Tony felt that he could discover the hidden secrets of SHIELD earlier than Russell.


    Unexpectedly, the reward for S.H.I.E.L.D. to win over Russell to join the mission was to open the database to him.


    It made Tony feel like a clown doing nothing.


    After seeing Tony''s gloomy expression, Russell continued: "Your action is a little late, but it is not meaningless."


    "Although S.H.I.E.L.D. agreed with me to go to their database to find information, they will never release all the information to me, especially those who don''t want to let us know, so it makes sense for you to let Jarvis decipher the confidential information. ."

 Chapter 251： Digging the Wall (Happy New Years Eve!)

    Pierce was killed prematurely by him.


    This also means that there is a high probability that the helicarrier incident that will occur at the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters in the Tri-Wing will not happen in the future.


    Without that helicarrier incident, Natasha wouldn''t have uploaded all of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s classified documents online.


    So it is still useful for Tony to let Jarvis decipher the confidential documents of S.H.I.E.L.D. in advance.


    However, for this task, it is not very helpful.


    "If we have cooperation in the future, we will strengthen the exchange of intelligence between the two sides."


    Tony said a little helplessly.


    "Okay!"


    Russell replied calmly.


    After a few seconds of silence, Tony continued: "SHIELD has promised to open the database to you, why didn''t you find out the secrets that Nick Fury was hiding in advance?"


    For Tony, Nick Fury did hide some secrets.


    For example, the second stage of research on the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    But for Russell, he knew it early on.


    As for Nick Fury''s other secrets, he wasn''t very interested.


    "Nothing to look for, Nick Fury is hiding something."


    "However, I already knew about those things."


    Russell said calmly.


    "What secret?"


    Tony asked immediately.


    "He''s developing weapons of mass destruction with a cosmic cube."


    Although Russell''s tone was calm, Tony''s expression became very exciting after hearing his words.


    Weapons of Mass Destruction?


    Tony himself was a top weapons inventor, but he never had the idea of ??developing weapons of mass destruction or chemical weapons.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have this ability, but that these weapons are simply not suitable for use in conventional battlefields.


    Of course, terrorists are the exception.


    "Is what you said true?"


    While it''s unlikely Russell would joke with himself about this sort of thing, Tony thought the news that Nick Fury had developed WMD without authorization was a bit too shocking.


    Even if S.H.I.E.L.D. has an official background, once this matter is known to the public, S.H.I.E.L.D. will face a lot of trouble.


    "Of course it''s true, I don''t joke about these things."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    Tony fell silent, not knowing what to think.


    After being silent for nearly a minute, he slowly said: "I now feel more and more that the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube should not remain in the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    "I''m feeling it too!"


    After chatting for another five or six minutes, Russell and Tony left the lounge and began to return to their respective rooms.


    Tony originally wanted to go to the laboratory to help Banner and Reed, but knowing that S.H.I.E.L.D. was secretly developing weapons of mass destruction, he directly dismissed the idea.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is really not an ordinary disappointment!


    Tony''s evaluation of S.H.I.E.L.D. is getting lower and lower now.


    He could have viewed S.H.I.E.L.D. neutrally, but since he knew that his father Howard was one of the co-founders of S.H.I.E.L.D., and S.H.I.E.L.D. hid Howard''s relics privately, his perception of S.H.I.E.L.D. started to fall.


    If Russell hadn''t told him, he would still be kept in the dark.


    Just this one thing is enough to make Tony dislike S.H.I.E.L.D.


    That''s my father''s relic!


    You actually hid it privately, and you hid it for 20 years!


    After returning to the resting room, Russell played the game with the suspension cloak again.


    Time passed little by little.


    After a few hours, when everyone thought that there should be nothing to do today, a message was suddenly sent from the bridge, asking Russell and others to go to the bridge.


    A few minutes later, the conference table on the bridge was full.


    Russell, Diana, Banner, Tony, Fantastic Mr. Reed, Stone Man, Invisible Woman Susan, Human Torch Jonathan, Captain America Rogers, Black Widow Natasha, Hawkeye Barton...


    In addition to Majafak''s Nick Fury, there were a total of twelve people, filling all the seats.


    Colson, Maria Hill, Melinda May and other senior SHIELD agents could only stand by.


    When everyone was due, Nick Fury finally spoke up.


    "Although you are not ordinary people, this time the matter involves aliens, so I have a few small requests to tell you."


    After that, Nick Fury glanced at everyone with his only right eye.


    Russell and others did not speak, waiting for Nick Fury''s next words.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for you to defeat or capture the goal of this time."


    "But in the process of action, I hope everyone can reduce some of the impact as much as possible."


    "It''s not a good thing for ordinary people to know that aliens can come to Earth at any time."


    Although he said so, Nick Fury knew very well that even if he wanted to hide this kind of thing, it was not an easy thing.


    Although there are only three aliens who stole the Rubik''s Cube in the universe, this is only for now.


    Nick Fury has already prepared for the worst after seeing the universe Rubik''s Cube open the portal to bring the three dead blade generals in the universe to Earth.


    "Whether the impact can be reduced is not something we have the final say."


    Russell spoke first.


    Although the current development is not the same as what he remembered, there is a high probability that the Chitauri army will attack New York.


    But that''s not good either.


    After all, the three generals of the dead blade may also take the universe cube and run away.


    In the movie universe, the Chitauri army will attack New York, mainly to help Loki dominate the earth.


    And now, it was not Loki who stole the Rubik''s Cube, but the three Generals of the Dead Blade.


    They have no idea of ??dominating the earth, or rather, not yet.


    "Of course I know this, but when you take action, try to control it as much as possible."


    Nick Fury said slowly.


    After saying this, he made a few more small requests.


    For example, try to capture the three generals of the deathblade alive as much as possible, reduce collateral damage as much as possible, and so on.


    When everyone thought he called everyone here just to say this, he suddenly made a suggestion that no one thought of.


    The Avengers!


    After the failure to win Diana into S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury still did not give up the idea of ??attracting these advanced combat powers, and proposed the reunion plan that had been formulated but never implemented.


    "Captain Rogers, Agent Romanoff, and Agent Patton have all agreed to join the Avengers."


    "Although you have your own hero team, everyone''s purpose is to better maintain world peace and prevent disasters from happening."


    "I won''t ask everyone to disband their team, and I won''t force everyone to join the Avengers."


    "I mean, if you don''t mind, you can become a part of the Fulian on the basis of continuing to maintain the original team."


    "In this way, if a similar incident occurs in the future, it will be more convenient for everyone to cooperate."


    "And I can assure you that as long as you are willing to become a part of the Avengers, I can allow both Zhenglian and the Fantastic Four to receive official support, including but not limited to permissions, funds, personnel and other support."


    Although Nick Fury said it very euphemistically, none of the people present were stupid, and he didn''t have to think about it to know what he was thinking.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell and Reed, who are the heads of Zhenglian and the Fantastic Four, chose to refuse for the first time.


    Although it was rejected by Russell and Reed, Nick Fury was not surprised.


    If it was so easy for them to join the Avengers, he wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I''m still the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., this proposal will always be valid."


    "If you change your mind, you can contact me at any time."


    Nick Fury never thought that he could immediately attract Russell and Reed and others to join him. The reason why he mentioned this at this time was just to plant the seeds in advance.


    When the seeds are just sown, of course there is no immediate harvest.


    But as long as the seeds are given a certain time to develop, sooner or later they will bear satisfactory fruit.


    As a seasoned spy, Nick Fury''s patience has always been good.


    Digging a wall is not something that can be done with a hoe.


    What''s more, what Nick Fury wants to dig now is the corner of Zhenglian and the Fantastic Four.


    After an ad hoc meeting that was not considered a meeting, Russell and others were just about to leave the bridge when a SHIELD agent who was in charge of using surveillance cameras to find the three General Dead Blade suddenly said loudly: "Found a suspected target, it matches. 72%!"


    The words of this S.H.I.E.L.D. agent immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Place?"


    Nick Fury asked quickly.


    "New York, Queens!"


    New York?


    After hearing the report of the SHIELD agent, everyone including Russell frowned slightly.


    They were basically all from New York.


    As a result, the three generals of the dead blade appeared in New York now.


    "Turn your course and head to New York at full speed!"


    Nick Fury ordered quickly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Agents Coulson and Maria Hill returned to their respective jobs.


    "The speed of the helicarrier is too slow, let''s go over by ourselves!"


    Human Torch Jonathan said immediately.


    "Can!"


    Nick Fury glanced back at Jonathan and agreed with Jonathan''s suggestion.


    The next second, Mr. Fantastic Reed, Jonathan and others walked towards the deck.


    However, Russell did not leave the bridge for the first time now.


    He always feels that something is wrong now, but he can''t say what is wrong now.


    "What''s up?"


    Diana asked softly.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Russell frowned.


    Nick Fury and the others didn''t know who the three General Dead Blade were, but he knew exactly what they were.


    The three generals of the dead blade are not fools, they are the five obsidian generals under Thanos.


    Although they look a little strange, it is not difficult for them to hide their tracks.


    With rich experience in interstellar warfare, how could they be so easily captured by surveillance equipment on Earth.


    something wrong!


    There must be something wrong!


    Tony had also wanted to go to the warehouse immediately and wear a Mark 6.


    After hearing Russell''s words, he stopped and looked at Russell suspiciously.


    "Banner, you stay and continue to track the location of the universe Rubik''s cube."


    Russell said to Dr. Banner.


    "Okay!"


    Although I don''t know why Russell made this arrangement, Banner would not mind if he could continue to control his body.


    "See you on the deck after you put on your armor. I''ll take you there."


    After instructing Banner, Russell said to Tony.


    Tony looked at Russell suspiciously, thought for a few seconds, and then nodded.


    When Tony left the bridge, Russell took out his phone and dialed Carla''s number.


    Before long, the phone was connected.


    "Stop the work at hand and go back to Zhenglian headquarters immediately. I will be there later."


    Russell didn''t explain too much to Kara, and said it directly.


    "Um!"


    Although Kara didn''t know what was going on, she didn''t hesitate and replied immediately.


    "Look at Banner."


    After hanging up the phone, Russell said to the floating cloak floating beside him.


    The levitating cloak couldn''t speak, so there was no way to answer him.


    However, the levitation cloak showed its thoughts in action.


    I saw the suspension cloak flew behind Banner and draped it directly on Banner.


    "Come on, let''s go to the deck."


    Although he could cast portal magic anywhere, in order to bring Tony, Russell decided to cast portal magic on the deck.


    Not only Tony, but he also brought Mr. Fantastic Reed and others with him.


    The planes of Mr. Fantastic Reed et al. are good, fast and comfortable to ride.


    But no matter how fast the plane is, it is not as good as the portal.


    After arriving on the deck, Russell briefly told Mr. Fantastic Reed that he had a way to take them back to New York immediately, and then waited for Tony''s arrival.


    In less than half a minute, Tony wearing Mark 6 appeared in front of them.


    When Tony landed on the deck, Russell did not hesitate, took out the sling from the system space, and cast the portal magic.


    The circular portal shone with golden sparks quickly took shape.


    Looking at this portal that cannot be explained by science at all, Reed and Tony frowned involuntarily.


    What superpower is this?


    They all know nothing about magic, thinking that Russell has a new superpower.


    Russell didn''t intend to explain to them, and walked in first.


    Next up is Diana.


    When both he and Diana passed through the portal, Mister Fantastic Reed and Tony and other talents crossed the portal from the Helicarrier directly back to New York.


    After everyone was back in New York, Russell disarmed the revolving portal.


    "This is Queens. You can ask Nick Fury for the specific location of the target, or find it yourself."


    "I have other things to deal with, come back later."


    After that, Russell cast the portal magic again.


    Then, he took Diana into the portal


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    "Go back and change your clothes first, then wait for Kara in the living room. I''ll go to the Supreme Sanctuary."


    Russell said to Diana.


    "Did you find something?"


    Diana asked softly.


    "Just some guesswork, hopefully I''m wrong."

 Chapter 252： The Battle of New York Officially Begins (Happy Chinese New Year!)

    Loki took the initiative to appear, on the one hand, because he needed to obtain metal iridium as a stabilizer to ensure that the portal would not collapse on itself.


    On the other hand, in order to use his body as bait, he will carry out his plan to destroy the Avengers and destroy the Helicarrier from within.


    But the three General Deathblade are not Loki.


    Not to mention that they don''t necessarily need metal iridium, and more importantly, they don''t even know that SHIELD has a strategic weapon such as the helicarrier.


    Loki was able to know the information about the helicarrier because he bewitched Patton with the psychic scepter.


    The three generals of the dead blade obviously did not know the existence of the helicarrier.


    Then, their behavior of showing up on their own initiative is very suspicious.


    Especially in New York taking the initiative to show up.


    After talking to Diana, Russell opened the portal to the Holy Sanctuary and came to the gate of the Holy Sanctuary.


    He knocked on the door and walked in.


    Meeting room.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Gu Yi, who was drinking tea in the reception room, asked calmly when he saw Russell coming.


    "Hmm! I want to know what is going on in the upcoming Battle of New York in the future you read about me?"


    This isn''t a cinematic universe, and Russell''s "prophet" advantage is somewhat compromised.


    But that''s okay, there''s someone here who knows more about the future than he does.


    Gu Yi saw his future with the Time Stone and knew better than him what was going to happen next.


    "Telling others about the future ahead of time is not a good thing."


    "What this will trigger, you should also know very well."


    Gu Yi took a sip of the freshly brewed tea and said calmly.


    "You don''t have to tell me all the developments, I just want to know if there are other alien forces involved in the Battle of New York other than Chitauri''s army."


    Russell continued to ask.


    "If you''re just asking that, I can tell you with certainty that there were indeed other extraterrestrial forces involved in the Battle of New York."


    The expression on Gu Yi''s face was as calm as ever.


    Although she didn''t say much, for Russell, it was enough.


    "Thank you for your notice, then I won''t disturb you."


    Russell expressed his gratitude towards Gu Yi.


    Afterwards, he cast the portal magic and returned from the Supreme Sanctuary to the Zhenglian headquarters.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    living room.


    "Is there an answer?"


    As soon as he came out of the portal, Diana, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and asked him.


    "That''s it."


    Russell replied somewhat helplessly.


    "What''s the matter, is the situation bad?"


    Diana continued to ask with a concerned expression on her face.


    "Worse than I thought."


    Although Gu Yi didn''t say much, the answer was already obvious.


    Thanos has three armies in total.


    Chitauri, Zakaran mercenaries, and, Vanguard!


    Since there are other alien forces participating in the Battle of New York, there is a high probability that they will be the Vanguard Guards.


    Of course, Zakaran mercenaries who haven''t shown up much in the movie universe may also come over to join in the fun.


    Although the current development is very different from what he knows, he can roughly guess why Thanos made this arrangement.


    Thanos now not only wants to get the space gem, he also intends to carry out the plan of "randomly live half" on the earth.


    From a technological point of view, the current earth is undoubtedly a backward planet.


    But in terms of population, the earth is much more than other planets.


    As of now, there are nearly seven billion humans on Earth.


    Although the earth can still afford this population, it doesn''t matter to Thanos whether the earth can still afford it now.


    Importantly, the Earth''s population has exceeded what he thought was reasonable.


    Rather than wait until the planet can''t support so many people, it''s better to solve it now.


    Anyway, it''s all to be solved, and there is not much difference between later and earlier.


    Thanos'' plan is to use the power of six Infinity Stones to wipe out half the population of the entire universe at one time.


    He would not care whether the population of a certain planet is still within the range that the planet can afford.


    Simply put, it''s one size fits all.


    It doesn''t matter if you have more or less, keep half of them all at random.


    Although it is a little simple and rude, Thanos is obviously not a person who will care about these small details.


    "How bad is it?"


    Diana frowned beautifully and continued to ask.


    "If you don''t get it right, New York may just disappear!"


    Russell said with a serious look.


    Although the Chitauri army and Vanguard in the movie are a bit inferior, the fighting style is similar to that of the medieval army.


    But Russell didn''t think that the Chitauri army and Vanguard who could participate in the interstellar war would really be so unbearable.


    There are not only one or two planets attacked by Thanos, and many of them have reached the level of interstellar civilization.


    In the movie, the performance of Chitarui and Vanguard is so inferior, in his opinion, it is more just to pursue the so-called artistic effect.


    The strength of the troops that can reach the level of interstellar warfare is absolutely impossible to be so inferior.


    After seeing Russell''s serious expression now, Diana did not continue to ask.


    It didn''t take long for Kara, who was wearing a Supergirl uniform, to come to Zhenglian, and saw Russell and Diana with a little serious expressions.


    Kara has been so busy making movies lately that she has no idea what''s going on.


    Seeing the puzzled look on her face, Diana quickly explained it to her.


    After listening to Diana''s narration, Cara couldn''t help but widen her big eyes.


    What''s going on here?


    Why did you suddenly enter the rhythm of alien invasion of the earth?


    "The next situation may be very bad, Kara, you protect Peter and Gwen as much as possible."


    Although Russell''s arrangement was not so superheroic, Carla didn''t say anything and nodded heavily.


    "Okay, you contact Peter and Gwen first, and Diana and I will go out and deal with those three guys."


    After speaking, Russell opened the portal to Queens.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me, I will definitely not hurt Peter and Gwen!"


    Kara said with a serious face.


    The Queen.


    After returning to Queens, Russell took the endosymbiotic battle armor out of the system space and handed it over to No. 3 control.


    At the same time, he sent orders to all the white warriors and Grendel.


    After doing this, he contacted Tony and Reed who were looking for the three generals of the dead blade.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    Russell asked Tony.


    "Those three guys are just like stealth. They obviously look weird, but they just can''t find them."


    Tony complained.


    "The other party should have some kind of concealed equipment. What''s more troublesome is that it is not convenient for us to find them with great fanfare now."


    Mister Fantastic Reed''s voice also rang out.


    "It''s possible that they are looking for a high-density energy source to start the Rubik''s Cube, and they may be able to start from this."


    Russell offered his own advice.


    When he didn''t know what the three generals of the dead blade were going to do, he could only guess the actions of the three generals of the dead blade based on Loki''s performance.


    "High-density energy source?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Mr. Fantastic Reed asked suspiciously.


    "To start the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, they need to heat the Rubik''s cube to at least 100 million degrees Celsius to meet the theoretical requirements."


    Tony continued.


    "Oh, **** it!"


    Tony thought of something.


    "You two, I''m going back to Stark Tower."


    After speaking, Tony directly disconnected the call and flew towards the Stark Building at high speed.


    When Tony disconnected, Mr. Fantastic Reed also had speculation.


    Although Reed was not familiar with Tony, he was no stranger to some of Tony''s inventions.


    Take the Ark Reactor, for example.


    Tony is now called the first person in the field of clean energy by major media.


    Especially after he started powering the Stark Tower with the Ark reactor.


    "I can scan all eligible high-density energy sources within New York range with Baxter Tower''s radar."


    Mister Fantastic Reed said quickly.


    After speaking, he also ended the call and began to return to the Baxter Building, the headquarters of the Fantastic Four.


    Tony and Reed both ended the call, and Russell took off the headphones he was wearing.


    Just when he was about to tell Diana about the three General Dead Blade, in the direction of Manhattan, to be precise, the direction of Liberty Island where the Statue of Liberty stood, a blue-white energy beam shot up into the sky.


    This is¡­¡­


    It wasn''t just Russell who saw the blue-and-white beam of light, but also Tony and Reed who were returning to Stark and Baxter buildings.


    Statue of Liberty!


    The three of the dead blade generals did not choose Stark Tower like Loki, but chose the more symbolic Statue of Liberty.


    The blue-white beam of light soaring into the sky reached an altitude of thousands of meters in the blink of an eye.


    Then, in the empty sky, a circular portal with a black cloud entwined around it was opened.


    The portal has not yet been fully formed, and one after another, the Qitarui warriors took special aircraft and flew out of the portal like locusts.


    The Chitauri army is here!


    "Go, go to Liberty Island!"


    Looking at the Chitauri warriors constantly pouring out of the portal, Russell said to Diana, who had already put on the armor.


    "Okay!"


    Diana responded quickly.


    Then, take the lead in flying towards Liberty Island.


    Russell followed closely behind, skyrocketing like a missile.


    While flying towards Liberty Island, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers lightly.


    Magical Dress Up!


    The golden light began to emerge, and the casual clothes he was wearing turned into a tailored uniform in an instant.


    Russell''s current uniform is a reference to Superman Clark''s uniform.


    Of course, the red cape, the S-shaped logo on the chest, and the style that looks like wearing underwear outside were directly cancelled by him.


    When he first asked No. 3 to make a Zhenglian uniform for himself, he asked No. 3 to change the S-shaped logo on the chest of the uniform to that written by Zhenglian''s JL.


    But later, when No. 3 made his first uniform, he changed his mind and removed the logo.


    Not only that, he also asked No. 3 to reset the style of the uniform, changing the uniform from a slightly tight-fitting style to something similar to that of Diana, with some classical medieval warriors.


    If the uniform is not suitable for the form of armor, he even has the idea of ??making No. 3 refer to the Saint Cloth.


    Although there is a distance between Liberty Island and Queens, for Russell and Diana, who can fly at supersonic speeds, this distance is not a problem at all.


    In less than ten seconds, they came to the sky above Liberty Island.


    On Liberty Island, they saw the three generals of the dead blade, and the cosmic cube that was placed on the top of the torch and launched a beam of energy toward the sky.


    General Deathblade stood on the torch with a warblade in hand.


    Black Dwarf and Proxima Centauri stand in the plaza below the Statue of Liberty pedestal.


    Just as Russell was about to tell Diana that General Dead Blade and Black Dwarf would be handed over to him, some abnormal noises came from the high-altitude portal.


    When the pioneering Chitauri warriors passed through the portal, four edifice-like landing ships passed through the portal and struck New York like a meteorite.


    Vanguard''s landing ship!


    Russell recognized the four other landing ships at a glance.


    After the four Vanguard Guard landing ships came out of the portal, they did not crash directly around Liberty Island, but flew toward Manhattan, Queens, and Brooklyn, which were more suitable for landing operations.


    Before Russell and Diana could take action, those locust-like Chitauri flying chariots flew towards them both at high speed.


    Although these Chitauri warriors do not know who they are, in the eyes of the Chitauri warriors, as long as they are earthlings, they are their enemies.


    Glancing at the Pioneer Guard landing ship and the flying chariot flying at high speed, Russell said to Diana, "Deal with the landing ship first!"


    Although the Universe Rubik''s Cube and General Deathblade are on Liberty Island, now is obviously not a good opportunity to solve them immediately.


    Although it is not difficult for Russell and Diana to solve them, the threat posed by the Vanguard Guard landing ship is obviously above the three of them.


    As for the cosmic cube that is still maintaining the portal.


    Just look at the spherical energy barrier around the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, and you know that this thing won''t be able to solve it for a while.


    More importantly, when he observed the three generals of the dead blade just now, Russell did not see the mind gem scepter on them.


    Without the mind gem scepter, it is not an easy task to break the energy barrier of the cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    Even if it can be broken with brute force, it will take a lot of time.


    "Okay!"


    Diana responded quickly.


    Afterwards, holding the Vulcan Sword in his right hand and the Divine Power Shield in his left hand, he flew towards one of the landing ships.


    As for those locust-like Qitarui warriors, she was directly ignored by her.


    When Diana chose the target, Russell did not hesitate, and flew towards the landing ship trying to land in Manhattan.


    Although destroying the landing ship may not kill all the vanguards inside, it is better than letting the landing ship land in Manhattan.


    Russell, who was wearing a dark blue uniform, came to the landing ship trying to land in Manhattan in the blink of an eye.


    He didn''t hesitate eyes shone with red light.


    He''s not Captain Marvel and doesn''t have the habit of using himself as a humanoid missile.


    He won''t be stingy with ranged attacks when he can take down targets with ranged attacks.


    Laser-like red heat rays shot straight towards the Vanguard Guard''s landing ship.


    boom!


    Although the Vanguard Guard''s landing ship has a fairly good defense, in front of Russell''s high-temperature heat rays, the defense of the landing ship is still too low.


    As soon as the high-temperature red heat rays touched the landing ship, it caused a violent explosion on the surface of the landing ship.


    The violent explosion changed the descending attitude of the landing ship, and orange-red explosion flames began to cover the landing ship.


    It was obvious that Russell could not be satisfied just by making the landing ship of the Vanguard Guard explode.


    The building-like landing ship continued to sway toward Manhattan with black smoke and orange-red flames, and the high-temperature red heat rays began to cut like a laser knife.

 Chapter 253： Taken Mind Stone Scepter

    Although the heat rays emitted by Russell''s eyes were not thick, they were extremely hot.


    A building-like landing ship cannot withstand the cutting of heat rays at all, and the area swept by the heat rays quickly melts and decomposes.


    Just twisting his neck a little, the Vanguard Guard landing ship with a height of more than 100 meters was cut into dozens of large and small pieces by Russell.


    Boom!


    The explosion continued.


    The wreckage of the landing ship was like a meteor shower, falling towards the ground with black smoke and red fire.


    In addition to the wreckage of the landing ship, there were also vanguard guards who were injured or died one by one, falling to the ground at a high speed.


    Although the landing ship had been secured, Russell did not leave immediately.


    After destroying several large pieces of wreckage with heat rays, he flew towards the second landing ship.


    When Russell used heat rays to solve the landing ship, Diana used a simpler and cruder way to solve the landing ship in front of her.


    I saw Di Anran flying to the landing ship like a humanoid missile.


    Then, waving the Vulcan Sword in his hand, he quickly cut this amazing landing ship like chopping vegetables and melons.


    Although the size of the Vulcan Sword is not large, it is the size of an ordinary one-handed sword.


    But it is such an ordinary-looking one-handed sword that exerts a powerful attack power that ICBMs are ashamed of.


    The landing ship made of steel is as fragile as a cream cake in front of the Vulcan Sword.


    The Sword of Vulcan just swiped lightly, and the hard steel shell of the landing ship was easily cut open.


    What is even more shocking is the speed of Diana''s sword swing at this time.


    Her current sword swing speed has far exceeded the limit that human eyes can capture.


    Although she doesn''t use any fancy sword moves now, there are still not many people who can clearly see the trajectory of her sword swing.


    Compared with Diana, Russell''s approach to destroying the landing ship was more than a little rough.


    Although he also cut the amazing landing ships with heat rays, the wrecks of the landing ships he made were of different sizes, without the slightest aesthetic feeling, only simple and crude destruction and destruction.


    The same wreckage, the wreckage cut by Diana, not only the size is basically the same, but also gives an alternative neat aesthetic.


    After seeing Diana''s destructive effect, Russell couldn''t help but flash Diana''s top knife in the kitchen.


    Although the landing ship of the Vanguard Guard is completely different from vegetables such as carrots and cucumbers, there is no difference in the ending of the two.


    If there is any difference, it is probably that the cutting tools are different.


    One is a stainless steel table knife made by modern technology.


    The other is a sharp sword created by the Olympian **** of fire, Hephaestus, with the ability to slash at the subatomic level.


    Because of time, Russell did not choose to attack the landing ship with heat rays this time, but adopted a simpler and cruder method.


    I saw him fly like a missile to the landing ship, which was only a few hundred meters away from the ground, forcibly smashed the armor of the landing ship, and came to the interior of the landing ship.


    As soon as he entered the interior of the landing ship, he saw the flight engine of the landing ship.


    It''s no coincidence that he''s here.


    Before breaking through the armor of the landing ship, he used perspective to observe the interior of the landing ship and chose this place.


    Looking at the huge flying engine in front of him, which was completely different from Earth''s technology, he didn''t hesitate, and suddenly threw out his right fist.


    boom!


    The moment the right punch hit the flight engine, an astonishing explosion suddenly sounded.


    Russell ignored the oncoming shock wave and explosive flames and began to rampage inside the landing ship.


    Boom! !


    The sound of explosions continued to sound inside the landing ship.


    In the end, before the landing ship landed, an astonishing explosion broke out inside the landing ship.


    Although this will still cause a lot of damage and cause injuries to the innocent people around, but at this time, it can''t be controlled so much.


    It''s all **** war, who''s in the mood to take care of this!


    Russell doesn''t mind reducing collateral damage as much as possible.


    But obviously, the current conditions do not allow him to do so.


    If he doesn''t destroy the landing ship at the fastest speed, once the landing ship is successfully landed, it will not be a matter of collateral damage.


    In the wreckage of the landing ship that seemed to be raining down, Russell flew out with two vanguard guards.


    Suspended in the air, he glanced at the messy streets and buildings hit by the wreckage of the landing ship, and he directly pinched the two struggling vanguards to death.


    Then, he turned his head and glanced at Diana''s side.


    The four Vanguard Guard landing ships were solved jointly by him and Diana.


    Although it still caused some damage to New York, and not all the vanguards in the landing ship were killed, it was basically the same to be able to do this.


    After confirming the battle situation on Diana''s side, Russell gave the order to attack the Vanguard and Chitauri warriors who were rushing towards the city.


    Then, he flew again towards Liberty Island, where the Statue of Liberty stood.


    He had no interest in continuing to pay attention to these bastards.


    If the portal opened by the universe cube is not closed, the Qitarui warriors and pioneer guards will continue to come.


    At that time, the whole of New York will be reduced to a battlefield.


    Before long, he came to the sky above Liberty Island.


    With him came Diana.


    Although there was no communication, Diana was well aware of Russell''s intentions.


    After exchanging glances, the two of them flew towards the three generals of the dead blade at the same time.


    In just a blink of an eye, he came to the front of General Dead Blade, and his right fist attacked General Dead Blade''s chest.


    Although the strength of General Dead Blade is far inferior to that of Russell, he is still the leader of the Five Obsidian Generals.


    Just as Russell''s right fist was about to hit him, he raised the sword in his hand that looked like a scythe, which was said to harbor his soul, and stabbed Russell fiercely.


    Although he has a Kryptonian physique like an open hang, Russell did not use his own body to test how sharp the blade of General Deathblade is.


    When the peculiarly shaped war blade was about to touch him, he stretched out his left hand, grabbed the incoming war blade, and pushed the war blade away.


    At the same time, the right fist went unabated, and with astonishing force, slammed into the chest of General Deathblade.


    Bang!


    General Deathblade couldn''t resist Russell''s strength at all. The whole person flew out like a baseball that was hit, and slammed into the square under the base of the Statue of Liberty, smashing a huge impact crater.


    Although General Deathblade was knocked into the air, his blade remained in Russell''s hands.


    After glancing at the blade in his hand, Russell broke the blade without any hesitation.


    Although there is no detailed description of the blade of General Dead Blade in the movie, Russell decided to destroy the blade for safety reasons.


    In the comics, the blade of General Dead Blade is not just a weapon, but also a resurrection item.


    Because the soul resides on the war blade, as long as the war blade is still there, the dead blade general can be resurrected even if his body is destroyed.


    Russell is not interested in confirming whether General Dead Blade has such ability, so he destroys War Blade without hesitation.


    After breaking General Deathblade''s war blade like a branch, Russell looked at the black dwarf star on the square and the dark night Proxima Centauri that was being beaten by Diana.


    In the movie, the performance of Proxima Dark Night is not very outstanding.


    Apart from bullying Natasha, who has no extraordinary ability, and Okoye, who is the captain of the Wakanda Royal Guard, she has nothing special.


    But at this time, her performance is far brighter than in the movie.


    She was not directly killed by Diana.


    Among the five Obsidian generals, Proxima Dark Night is the most brutal, and at the same time the most loyal to Thanos.


    Even after her lover, General Dead Blade, betrayed Thanos, she still chose to be loyal to Thanos rather than betray Thanos with General Dead Blade.


    The long spear with three tips in her hand was also a weapon forged by Thanos himself and given to her.


    In the comics, the spear in her hand has a peculiar ability.


    As long as the spear is thrown, it will split into three black rays that can automatically track the target.


    Once hit by the black ray, the target dies on the spot.


    Although Proxima Centauri is now fighting against Diana and resisting Diana''s attack with difficulty, just looking at the current battle situation, it is temporarily impossible to determine whether the spear in her hand has the peculiar ability in the comics.


    After watching the battle between Diana and Proxima Centauri for a few seconds, Russell turned his attention back to General Deathblade who was knocked into the air by him.


    As for the strong black dwarf with the same size as Hulk, he ignored it for the time being.


    Under the **** of the black dwarf, General Deathblade climbed out of the impact crater and spat out a mouthful of purple blood.


    Russell''s punch just now didn''t use all his strength.


    He wouldn''t easily get the Deathblade General until he figured out where the Mind Stone Scepter was.


    Under the gaze of Black Dwarf and General Dead Blade, Russell landed on the square and said to General Dead Blade who just got up, "Where is the scepter?"


    Although General Dead Blade can understand Russell''s words, he obviously has no intention of answering Russell''s question now.


    I saw him looking at Russell with murderous intent.


    Afterwards, he instructed the black dwarf in an alien language that Russell could not understand at all.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the amazing black dwarf charged towards Russell like a mad rhino.


    When rushing towards Russell, the black dwarf did not forget to wave the metal sickle in his hand that had the ability to deform, but didn''t look sharp at all.


    A distance of more than 20 meters, for the black dwarf star running at full speed, it will come in a blink of an eye.


    However, when he rushed in front of Russell with a mighty force, raised the metal sickle in his hand that looked solid at first, and tried to slash towards Russell, Russell raised his right hand calmly.


    Without any sound, Black Dwarf''s blow with all his strength was easily blocked by Russell''s hand.


    That''s it?


    Among the Obsidian generals, the black dwarf''s ability is relatively simple and crude.


    In a way, black dwarfs are a bit like a low-profile alien version of the Hulk.


    Black Dwarf has only two abilities, super strength and indestructible skin.


    Although they are all super powers, the super power of the black dwarf is obviously no way to compare with Russell.


    Spider-Man in the movie universe can block the full blow of Black Dwarf, and Russell, who is more powerful, will only block it more easily.


    After blocking the attack of the black dwarf with one hand, Russell did not hesitate, and his right hand suddenly used force, directly crushing the weapon with deformation ability in the black dwarf''s hand.


    Then, under the shocked gaze of Black Dwarf, he grabbed his neck.


    Although Russell''s size is not as good as that of a black dwarf, for him who can fly, it is not a problem at all to grab the neck of a black dwarf.


    I have to say that the target''s neck is too thick and it is inconvenient to grab it.


    Although there was no way to fully grasp the black dwarf''s neck, Russell didn''t care about this little problem.


    Since there is no way to completely grab the black dwarf''s neck, then don''t grab it!


    boom!


    Russell changed his grasp to pressing, and his right hand suddenly pressed hard, pressing the black dwarf to the ground with a bang.


    Then, he raised his right foot and stepped on the black dwarf''s big head.


    Bang!


    The black dwarf didn''t even have time to struggle, and the huge head shattered like a watermelon falling from a high altitude.


    While stepping on the black dwarf''s head, Russell did not forget to cast magic to add a small magical barrier to himself.


    He didn''t want to get the blood and brains of the black dwarf on his body.


    After killing the black dwarf lightly, Russell asked the General Dead Blade again, "Where is the scepter?"


    After witnessing the scene of Russell and Diana easily destroying the Vanguard''s landing ship, General Deathblade knew that Russell and Diana were far more powerful than them.


    Although they are the most powerful Obsidian generals under Thanos, they also cannot easily destroy the landing ships.


    Ebony Maw, who has the ability to move objects, may be able to destroy the landing ship by himself, but he will never be able to do it as neatly as Russell and Diana.


    In addition to his strength, Russell also gave him a very strange feeling, UU reading www. uukanshu.com seems to know who they are.


    Whether it was Russell and Diana who chose to attack the Vanguard Guard''s landing ship first, or Russell''s breaking his blade, it gave him this feeling.


    General Dead Blade did not answer Russell, looked at Russell with a serious face, thinking about countermeasures.


    At this moment, Proxima Dark Night, who was fighting against Diana, suddenly heard a scream.


    Although Proxima Midnight is stronger than in the movie, for Diana, Proxima Midnight is still a weak opponent.


    Proxima Dark Night''s spear was easily cut off by the Vulcan Sword, and her body was also left with a huge wound that almost spanned the entire chest by the Vulcan Sword.


    If it wasn''t for Russell''s plan to ask General Deathblade, Diana would have chosen to chop off Proxima Dark Night''s head with a sword just now, rather than slashing Proxima Dark Night''s body.


    Seeing that Proxima Centauri was lying on the ground with a sword pointed at his throat by Diana, General Deathblade finally spoke.


    "The scepter was taken by the ebony throat!"

 Chapter 254： You are not qualified to negotiate with me

    Ebony throat?


    Why did you get the ebony throat again?


    Russell frowned and looked at General Deathblade suspiciously.


    "Be clear, what''s going on?"


    Russell asked General Deathblade.


    "Not long after we got the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, Ebony Maw came to Earth in a spaceship, took away the scepter, and gave us a new order from Lord Thanos."


    The dead blade general said quickly.


    Although he didn''t look like he was lying now, Russell always felt something was wrong.


    Let''s not talk about whether Ebony Maw really came to Earth in a spaceship. Since Thanos gave them new orders, Ebony Maw should also stay to perform the mission together, instead of taking the scepter and leaving.


    Either way it looks wrong.


    Unless Thanos needs the Mind Stone Scepter to do other things, then Thanos doesn''t need to be in such a hurry to take the Mind Stone Scepter.


    In the eyes of Thanos, the earth is just a backward planet that has not even mastered the technology of interstellar navigation.


    To deal with such a planet, he doesn''t need to worry about the Mind Stone Scepter being taken away or an accident.


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, Russell continued to say to General Deathblade: "What is the new order that Thanos gave you?"


    General Deathblade did not answer Russell immediately, but turned his head to look at Proxima Dark Night, who was being pointed at his throat by the sword of Vulcan.


    "Let her go first, or I won''t say anything."


    General Deathblade began to negotiate terms with Russell.


    Although he didn''t know what Russell was going to do or why Russell knew so much about them, Russell''s question just now made him sure of something.


    Russell won''t kill them without getting the information they want.


    Russell needs his intelligence!


    After discovering this, General Deadblade felt that he had regained some initiative.


    This judgment of General Deathblade cannot be said to be wrong.


    Under normal circumstances, the interrogator will not kill the person being interrogated until the desired information is obtained.


    However, he overlooked a very important point.


    In other words, he didn''t know what kind of person Russell was at all.


    After hearing the words of General Dead Blade, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    Then, his eyes shone with red light.


    Heat rays!


    Without giving General Deathblade a chance to dodge, a laser-like red heat ray instantly hit his chest, melting the battle suit on his body, leaving a very obvious black wound on his chest.


    what! ! !


    Although General Deathblade is an experienced fighter who has personally killed hundreds of enemies, he has a tenacious will and endurance.


    But some things cannot be endured with tenacious will and endurance.


    For example, the instinctive response of flesh and blood creatures to extreme heat.


    The screams of the General Dead Blade suddenly sounded, and the whole person fell to the ground with a face full of pain, instinctively raised his hands, trying to cover the wound on his chest and relieve the pain from the wound.


    However, after his hands touched the wound on his chest, he realized that the wound on his chest was not a laceration, but a burn.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate conditions with me."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although attacking an enemy who had given up resistance was a bit inhumane, he wouldn''t care about that.


    Not to mention that General Deathblade is an alien, even if he is an Earthling, Russell will not have any scruples because of the so-called political correctness.


    Although he seldom abused captives, if it was really necessary, he would not hesitate.


    As the saying goes, only a dead enemy is a good enemy.


    "you¡­¡­"


    General Dead Blade endured the severe pain from his chest and looked at Russell with murderous intent.


    "If you look at me like this again, I''ll burn Proxima Centauri''s head with heat rays."


    Russell said to General Deathblade.


    Although his tone was calm now, after hearing his words, General Dead Blade lowered his head obediently and stopped looking at Russell with murderous eyes.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, what new order did Thanos give you?"


    Russell said slowly.


    "Test the degree of resistance of the earthlings and see if there will be hidden powerhouses."


    "If there is, retreat with the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube."


    "If not, execute the plan of killing half and keeping half on Earth."


    General Deathblade endured the pain and said quickly.


    Tentative?


    After hearing General Dead Blade''s answer, Russell frowned slightly.


    He thought that Thanos was going to execute the "random half live" plan directly on Earth.


    Unexpectedly, Thanos actually had the idea of ??temptation.


    It has to be said that this cautious approach does not match the style of Thanos, who seems to be big and three rough.


    But if you think about it, it''s normal.


    Although Thanos seems to be a reckless character with developed limbs and a simple mind, the person who can make a big name in the universe is definitely not a brainless guy.


    When to be reckless, and when to be wretched.


    If you can''t understand even these, even if Thanos has a good strength, it is impossible for him to make a name for "Crazy Titan" and "Cosmic Emperor" in the universe.


    "What about Ebony Throat, where is he now?"


    Russell asked again.


    "I don''t know, after taking the scepter, he left."


    "I don''t know if Lord Thanos has arranged other tasks for him."


    The dead blade general said quickly.


    When he first learned from General Dead Blade that the scepter of the mind gem was taken away by Ebony Maw, Russell knew that there was a high probability that he would not be able to get the scepter of the mind gem this time.


    "The last question, why did Thanos let you come to Earth with a scepter?"


    If it was Loki who was the vanguard this time, and Thanos handed the scepter to Loki, he could somewhat understand.


    But the problem is, the three generals of the dead blade are not Loki.


    They all have their own weapons, and there is no need to give them the scepter specifically.


    "The scepter is the key to open the portal. It is because of the scepter that we can let the Universe Rubik''s Cube take the initiative to open the portal."


    The dead blade general did not hide, and said quickly.


    "I see!"


    Although General Dead Blade did not say how it was operated, Russell is not particularly concerned about this issue now.


    In terms of "blood" relationship, the Space Gem and Mind Gem are siblings.


    It''s normal for brothers to do a little favor or something.


    While this may seem a little unreasonable, it''s not hard to understand.


    The Red Skull was teleported to Vormir by the Space Gem and was forced to serve as the soul gem''s guide.


    Since the space gem can help the soul gem and send the soul gem to a suitable guide, it is not particularly difficult for the space gem to actively open the portal for the soul gem.


    "For the sake of your cooperation, I won''t embarrass you anymore."


    As soon as the words fell, Russell''s eyes shot out heat rays, which instantly penetrated the head of General Dead Blade.


    thump!


    The General Dead Blade didn''t have time to say anything, and fell to the ground with an unwilling and shocked expression, completely losing his life.


    After seeing Russell''s actions, Diana didn''t hesitate. She picked up her sword and dropped it, and the extremely sharp Vulcan Sword slashed directly across the neck of Proxima Dark Night.


    After killing Proxima Centauri, Diana danced a sword flower, got rid of the blood that did not exist on the Vulcan Sword, and came to Russell.


    "What to do next?"


    Diana asked softly.


    "I''m in charge of the portal, and you go to deal with those big guys and those gorilla-like guys in the sky."


    Russell pointed to the whale-like Leviathan in the sky and the Chitauri giant ape on the street.


    "Okay!"


    Although she was a woman, Diana didn''t think there was anything wrong with Russell''s arrangement.


    The next second, Diana soared into the sky and flew towards Manhattan.


    After watching Diana leave, Russell also flew up and came near the torch held high by the Statue of Liberty.


    The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is now suspended at the top of the torch, floating quietly.


    If you ignore the blue and white energy beams that are constantly emitted by the universe cube.


    After looking at the universe cube, mainly observing the spherical barrier around the universe cube, Russell took a deep breath.


    Then, both eyes shot out red heat rays.


    The laser-like heat rays hit the energy barrier in an instant, and the red energy and the blue-white energy collided with each other.


    The heat rays are strong, and the temperature can be raised or lowered as needed.


    It could even be used to perform neurosurgery, if done so ingeniously.


    But now, the heat rays that can easily cut the Vanguard Guard landing ship are completely blocked by the energy barrier generated by the universe cube.


    When Russell used heat rays to deal with the energy barrier, more than a dozen Chitauri flying chariots flew towards him at high speed.


    In the eyes of the Chitauri warriors on the flying chariot, the current Russell is a living target.


    However, just as they were about to come to Liberty Island and were planning to attack Russell with the energy shooter and the energy shooter gun in their hands, a silver-white figure crossed the sky and came to them instantly.


    Endosymbiotic Armor!


    Although Russell didn''t order it, No. 3 would not watch these miscellaneous soldiers interfere with Russell''s work.


    Under the control of No. 3, the endosymbiotic battle armor is full of firepower.


    Pulse guns, cluster guns, laser beams, small air-to-air missiles¡­


    The endosymbiotic battle armor, which was not so amazing in size, suddenly turned into a firepower platform, frantically attacking the flying chariots flying towards Liberty Island.


    Not long after the silver-white Endosymbiosis No. 1 entered the battle, the Red-painted Endosymbiosis No. 2 also joined the battle.


    Although Endosymbiosis No. 2 has not shown much to the outside world, as the main active body of No. 3, the transformation of No. 2 is more than that of No. 1.


    In addition to weapons such as pulse guns and cluster guns, there is an external component like a flying backpack behind the No. 2 fuselage.


    Dragoon system!


    It was not a flying backpack, but the Dragoon system specially developed by No. 3 according to Russell''s suggestion.


    As soon as they arrived at Liberty Island, No. 3 activated the dragoon system on the No. 2 fuselage.


    Six pairs of twelve small floating cannons in the shape of flying wings flew out like missiles.


    In the next second, the twelve floating cannons simultaneously shot out laser-like energy beams.


    boom boom boom boom...


    In the non-dead-angle beam network formed by the floating cannons, all the Chitauri flying chariots flying towards Liberty Island turned into orange-red "fireworks" that exploded.


    Although No. 3 completed an extremely beautiful clearing attack through the Dragoon system of No. 2, Russell was not surprised.


    If the Dragoon system doesn''t even have this ability, it would be an accident.


    With Unit 1 and Unit 2 in place, he doesn''t need to worry about other trash fish harassing him at all.


    Time passed little by little.


    After continuously attacking with heat rays for more than a minute, Russell finally discovered the weakness of the energy barrier.


    On the surface, this spherical energy barrier does not have any dead ends, and the space gem has almost infinite energy, which can maintain the energy barrier for a long time.


    But in fact, this spherical energy barrier is not as unbreakable as imagined.


    This energy barrier does have extremely good defensive capabilities, it can resist most energy attacks and physical attacks, and it can also repair itself continuously.


    If this energy barrier is displayed by a mage or a superpower who is proficient in the use of energy, Russell really can''t do anything about this energy barrier now.


    But unfortunately, this spherical energy barrier is generated by space gems.


    Although space gems possess infinite energy, they are not a clever user when it comes to the use of energy.


    The way the space gem uses these energies is extremely simple and crude.


    Through the continuous attack of heat rays, Russell found that the way for the space gem to repair the energy barrier is to replenish the energy wherever it is attacked.


    Where there is not enough, make up for it. Under normal circumstances, this approach is not wrong.


    But apparently, the space gem overlooked a small problem.


    That is, when the energy barrier is attacked from different angles at the same time, the practice of making up where it is not enough is prone to delays.


    And delay, it means flaws.


    After discovering this, Russell stopped the heat ray attack.


    The current he is no longer the one who didn''t have many energy attack methods before.


    After becoming a student of the Ancient One, he became a mage proficient in magical attacks.


    With a thought, he decisively cast a spell.


    The shape of Aiken!


    With the continuous gushing out of the divine power in his body he appeared in the air one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of him in the air.


    The Shape of Aiken, also known as Ikon Illusion.


    When this magic is cast, dozens of arms will appear behind him, so the shape of Aiken is called "Thousand-hand Guanyin" by the audience of the flower gardener.


    Although the shape of Aiken is a clone magic, it is different from other clone magic. The clones generated by the shape of Aiken are all physical clones.


    To put it simply, these clones can perform the magic that Russell knows by themselves.


    As long as it is the magic that the deity can cast, these clones can cast it.


    Of course, the premise for the clone to cast these magics is that the deity can provide enough energy.


    After casting the shape of Aiken and creating dozens of himself, Russell took the lead in launching a magical attack towards the energy barrier without any hesitation.

 Chapter 255： space gem

    When the deity started to perform magical attacks, the physical clones generated by the shape of the magic Aiken also began to perform various magics.


    Magic Whip!


    Vishanti''s holy sword!


    Setorak''s Crimson Girdle!


    The Ring of Raggador!


    ...


    Without Russell''s personal explanation, those avatars who look exactly like him have cast all kinds of magic that the deity knows.


    In the blink of an eye, all kinds of dazzling and colorful lights appeared around the torch of the Statue of Liberty.


    Although the magic that Russell and the clones are casting now is not a particularly powerful magic, the amount is amazing.


    More importantly, when these magics hit the spherical energy barrier outside the universe cube, they can consume part of the energy of the barrier.


    Although there is no way to completely penetrate the barrier and touch the cosmic Rubik''s Cube protected by 360 degrees without dead ends, Russell didn''t care about this at all.


    He combined dozens of physical clones to cast magic together, and he didn''t have the idea of ??penetrating the energy barrier in one fell swoop.


    All he wants is to make a breach in the energy barrier generated by the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, so as to gain touch, or in other words, get the opportunity to take the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube as his own.


    Under the bombardment of various magics, the seemingly indestructible and flawless energy barrier began to show changes visible to the naked eye.


    With the consumption of energy and the delay of replenishment, large and small ripples appeared on the light blue energy barrier, like ripples.


    After seeing this scene, Russell and the clones accelerated the rhythm of their attacks.


    After learning magic, Russell finally found a way to use the divine power in his body.


    Although these divine powers have always been used by him as magic powers, so far, he has never had a lack of "magic power".


    However, now, when he joined dozens of physical clones to cast all kinds of magic like crazy without money, for the first time, he experienced the feeling that the replenishment of magic power could not keep up with the consumption.


    To put it simply, it is a bit like a feeling of kidney deficiency.


    Although this was the first time he had experienced this kind of "kidney deficiency", Russell was sure that he didn''t like this feeling at all.


    The seemingly endless divine power in his body was quickly consumed by the prodigal son and his physical clone.


    Just when he began to unconsciously consider whether the divine power in his body was enough to support the energy barrier of the Universe Rubik''s Cube, there were holes that could be used in the energy barrier, which was not thick.


    It worked!


    Although the space gem has nearly infinite energy, it has to be said that in the use of energy, the space gem is not as good as the entry-level wizard of Kama Taj.


    Under the bombardment of Russell and the physical clones, the brutal method used by the space gem to repair the energy barrier finally showed an irrepressible delay.


    After seeing large and small holes in the energy barrier, Russell stopped attacking immediately without any hesitation.


    Although he stopped attacking, his clones did not stop attacking.


    After stopping, Russell flew to the light blue spherical energy barrier and took a deep breath.


    Afterwards, Lightning stretched out his right hand and entered through a hole in front of him.


    Although there was a hole in the energy barrier that could not be repaired, Russell involuntarily frowned after his right hand was inserted through the hole in the barrier.


    On the surface, the energy barrier formed by the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is only a thin layer.


    But in fact, inside the spherical barrier, there is a lot of energy that cannot be detected by the naked eye.


    After sticking his right hand into the hole, Russell felt like an ordinary person sticking his right hand into the hot magma.


    That taste, not ordinary sour!


    If it weren''t for his endurance, the moment his right hand stretched into the barrier, he would instinctively pull out his hand like an ordinary person touching a flame.


    Although it was a bit unexpected, Russell endured it and grabbed the cosmic Rubik''s Cube that was spinning frantically.


    got you!


    After being caught by him, the universe cube did not stop spinning for the first time, but tried to resist him.


    Although the space gem is one of the six infinity gems, it is an unquestionable cosmic treasure.


    But this layer of transparent glass-like shell that wraps the space gem is not a particularly precious or powerful existence.


    After grasping the universe cube, Russell didn''t hesitate, and his right hand suddenly exerted force.


    Bang!


    The boxy cosmic Rubik''s Cube, like glass, was forcibly crushed by Russell.


    At the same time as the cosmic cube shattered, the spherical energy barrier also burst directly like a bubble, dissipating instantly without a shadow.


    Without the continuous energy output of the space gem, the blue-white light beam rising into the sky quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few seconds, the teleportation portal with a diameter of several hundred meters in the air began to collapse rapidly.


    The thundercloud-like black energies on the edge of the portal rolled toward the center of the portal like waves.


    The change of the portal attracted all the attention for the first time.


    Whether it was Diana and Tony who were fighting the Chitauri warriors or Vanguard Guards, or New York residents who were running for their lives, they all witnessed the disappearance of the portal for the first time.


    When the portal completely disappeared, the New Yorkers who were fleeing in a panic suddenly burst into cheers.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they know that the channel for aliens to attack the earth has disappeared.


    Without new aliens, these alien invaders who are fighting superheroes will be wiped out sooner or later.


    It has to be said that the mentality of the vast majority of New Yorkers is better than Russell imagined.


    In other words, they have a blind trust in the so-called superheroes.


    But having said that, if it wasn''t for the blind trust of the American people in superheroes, Russell would not have deliberately started the whitewashing plan of superhero serum, and he would not have established the superhero team of Zhenglian.


    After crushing the cosmic cube and forcibly stopping the portal generated by the cosmic cube, Russell immediately removed the shape of the magic Aiken, allowing dozens of physical clones exactly like him to return to his body as if they had been returned to the body by souls.


    After removing Aiken''s shape, he finally had time to look at the space gem in his hand.


    From the appearance, the space gem is an ordinary blue gem, about the size of a finger.


    There''s nothing fancy about the Space Gem other than that it glows blue.


    If you just look at it with the naked eye, you really can''t see anything special about the space gem.


    But as long as you use the energy perception method to perceive the space gem a little, you can know how amazing the space gem is.


    In the space gem, there is almost endless energy.


    That is a huge energy that cannot be described in words.


    Even the sun is as small as gravel in front of the energy contained in the space gem.


    Just by perceiving the energy in the space gem a little, Russell knew that he was making money this time.


    After looking at the space gem with satisfaction, he took the space gem back into the system space and kept it solemnly.


    As for those shell fragments like glass slag, he threw them to the ground at will.


    After doing this, he did not stay on Liberty Island, and flew towards the Chitauri warriors and vanguards who were attacking ordinary people.


    Do a full play!


    Although the space gem is in hand, if it is withdrawn now, it is somewhat inconsistent with his superhero image.


    Diana is already gaining reputation, so he can''t be too lazy.


    When the portal was closed, Russell was not alone in joining the fight.


    Kara found Gwen and Peter, and while protecting the two of them, came to Manhattan.


    In addition to Kara, Gwen, and Peter joining the battle to eliminate the Chitauri warriors and the Vanguard Guard, the invisible woman Susan, the Stone Man, and the Human Torch Jonathan in the Fantastic Four also began to eliminate the alien invaders, while Save New Yorkers whose lives are at risk.


    However, the most eye-catching ones are not Carla and Susan, nor Russell and Diana, but the symbiotic dragon Grendel and those white warriors.


    Needless to say, Grendel, with an amazing size and a domineering appearance, will definitely be the focus of people''s attention as long as he appears in people''s sights.


    What''s more, after flying over New York, Grendel didn''t say a word, and directly set his eyes on the Leviathan behemoth as amazing as him.


    Grendel not only eyed the Leviathan behemoth, he also selected three Leviathan behemoths at one time, and started a primitive and wild aerial battle with these three Leviathan behemoths in the air.


    As for the white warriors who came with Grendel, their way of attracting attention is somewhat different from Grendel.


    Although Grendel looks like the evil dragon in myths and legends, people know that Grendel, like Godzilla, is a member of the Zhenglian.


    And the white warriors are completely different.


    Although these white warriors have been born for some time, Russell has never let them show their faces in front of outsiders.


    Not to mention the citizens of New York, even Carla, Gwen and others didn''t know about the existence of the White Warriors.


    What''s more important is that after Bai Jue warriors enter the Bai Jue form, that is, after entering the form full of fangs and demon-like claws, they look a little bit similar to Vanguard Guards.


    Except for the different colors, the White Warriors and Vanguards are even a bit like different breeds of the same race.


    However, these white warriors quickly proved with their actions that they had nothing to do with the vanguard.


    With a physique that far surpasses that of the Vanguard Guard and the resilience of the open-hung, the Bai Jue warriors who came to the New York City area, like hungry wolves who have been hungry for several days, rush towards the Vanguard Guard and the Chitauri warriors. .


    Before they came to the city, Russell had already given them the order to wipe out the Qitarui warriors and vanguards through the "absolute order" of the King''s Serum.


    As Russell''s first and currently the only troop in formation, the Bai Jue warriors certainly wouldn''t let him down.


    Although New York is still in chaos, with Russell and Cara joining the battle, the rampant Chitauri warriors and vanguards soon ushered in an unbearable fatal blow.


    Russell flew through the city at high speed like a humanoid missile, and his eyes shot out heat rays from time to time, destroying the Chitauri flying chariot he met, the Vanguard Guard and other Chitauri warriors he just met.


    Of course, when killing these Chitauri warriors and vanguards, he did not forget to rescue those New York citizens in need.


    For the likes of Russell and Diana, Chitauri warriors and vanguards are not very strong.


    But for ordinary New Yorkers, as well as the less-than-stellar Mister Fantastic Reed and Invisible Woman Susan, the Chitauri warriors and Vanguard''s attacks were still deadly.


    Mr. Fantastic Reed''s special physique makes him immune to impact and metal bullet attacks.


    However, the Chitauri warrior just happens to be using a projectile weapon that can inflict damage on him.


    In addition to the Chitauri''s archery weapons, Vanguard''s fangs and claws can cause him a lot of trouble.


    However, now the most troublesome is not Mr. Fantastic Reed, but the invisible woman Susan.


    Although Susan can make energy fields, her physique is not outstanding, only a little better than ordinary people.


    Not to mention that compared with Russell and Diana, who have amazing physiques, even Gwen and Peter, who are slightly inferior in physique, are far better than Susan in physique.


    If it is in normal times, Susan only needs to be in charge of assisting, and the frontal battlefield is solved by the Stone Man and the Human Torch Jonathan.


    But now, the number of Chitauri warriors and vanguards far exceeds the normal size.


    Even after Russell closed the portal, thousands of Chitauri warriors and vanguards were still active in New York City.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these Chitauri warriors and vanguards were now scattered in different neighborhoods, not to mention that Susan couldn''t stop them now, even the Stone Man couldn''t stand it.


    Russell was just casually dealing with the enemies he encountered.


    For him, it made no difference whether he met a Chitauri rifleman, Chitauri giant ape, or a four-armed vanguard, it was just a matter of one move.


    However, when he flew to the block near the Baxter Building, the headquarters of the Fantastic Four, he saw Mr. Fantastic Reed and others who were struggling to fend off the Chitauri warriors and Vanguard.


    Human Torch Jonathan was chased around by Chitarui''s flying chariot, and the stone man with a rock body was pressed to the ground by a group of pioneer guards and bitten frantically.


    Mister Fantastic Reed was in slightly better shape, but also scrambled to avoid the Chitauri fighter''s energy gun fire.


    As for the invisible female Susan, she is now surrounded by a group of Chitauri warriors and vanguards, relying on the energy field to resist the attacks of the Chitauri warriors and vanguards.


    After seeing the current appearance of Mr. Fantastic Reed and others, Russell did not hesitate and began to help.


    With his joining, the situation improved immediately.


    The Stone Man Ben, who was crushed and bitten by a group of pioneer guards, was rescued, and the Chitauri warrior who was shooting frantically at Mr. Fantastic Reed was also cut in half by Russell with heat rays.


    The invisible female Susan, who was surrounded by the Chitauri warriors and the Vanguard Guards, was picked up by Russell and left the street full of Chitauri warriors and Vanguard Guards, and came to the roof of a nearby high-rise.

 Chapter 256： Nick Fury of the Rubiks Cube

    When Russell first came to her, the invisible woman Susan thought that Russell would directly kill the Chitauri warriors and vanguard who besieged her as she did with the Thing Ben and Mister Fantastic Reed.


    However, she never thought that Russell did not help her eliminate the enemy, but left the battlefield with her directly.


    Although Russell did not forget to use heat rays to clear the enemy in front of him when he took her away.


    But it''s clear that his main purpose now is not to kill the enemy, but to take Susan out of the streets full of Chitauri warriors and vanguards.


    The scene where Russell picked up Susan by the waist and flew to a nearby high-rise building was watched by both Mr. Fantastic Reed and the Stone Man.


    Although they instinctively felt that Russell''s move was a bit strange, they didn''t think much about it.


    Russell''s willingness to come to help them is already a manifestation of goodwill.


    As the assisted, they cannot ask Russell to help them according to their ideas.


    At this point, Mister Fantastic Reed and the Thing would have been much better than the completely ill-seeing and self-righteous New Yorkers.


    "Thank you!"


    When Russell put herself down, the invisible woman Susan spoke immediately.


    "you are welcome!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    A lot of crystal sweat appeared on Susan''s delicate and fair face.


    Although the energy field protected her life safety, the long-term and large-scale use of the energy field still brought a lot of burden to her.


    What''s more troublesome is that her specialty force field is invisible, which is useless in front of the vanguard like a beast.


    Although Susan has the hero title of Invisible Woman, her invisibility is a visual invisibility formed by folding and distorting light through an energy field.


    For the vanguard with a keen sense of smell, even if the naked eye can''t see it, they can easily determine Susan''s location by smell.


    Otherwise, with the ability of visual invisibility, Susan would never fall into a situation surrounded by Chitauri warriors and Vanguard Guards.


    After thanking Russell, Susan quickly came to the edge of the roof and looked anxiously at Mr. Fantastic Reed and the Stone Man who were still on the street.


    Although Russell helped Mr. Fantastic Reed and the Stone Man to solve some of the enemies, within a few seconds, another group of Qitarui warriors and vanguards attacked them like locusts.


    Just when Susan was thinking about whether to ask Russell to continue to help Mr. Fantastic Reed and the Stone Man, Jonathan, who was chased by the Chitauri flying chariot for a long time, appeared in the sight of Russell and Susan.


    As the only member of the Fantastic Four capable of flying, Human Torch Jonathan took the initiative to take on the responsibility of eliminating air units.


    However, when Human Torch Jonathan flew towards Chitauri''s flying chariot with orange-red flames wrapped around him like a human-shaped torch, he discovered that Chitauri''s flying chariot was stronger than Chitauri''s on the ground. Soldiers and vanguards are more difficult to solve.


    With anti-gravity technology, the less-aerodynamic Chitauri has more maneuverability and flight speed than it looks.


    Even in the steel jungle composed of high-rise buildings, Chitarui''s flying chariot still showed good performance.


    Human Torch Jonathan thought he could easily get rid of these Chitauri flying chariots following his ass.


    However, the result was completely different from what he had imagined.


    After walking around the city with these flying chariots for several laps, he barely managed to get rid of three flying chariots.


    Just looking at this efficiency, Human Torch Jonathan is not even as good as Russell''s Bai Jue warrior.


    Although the Bai Jue warriors who have become Bai Jue cannot fly, their efficiency in destroying flying chariots is much higher than that of Human Torch Jonathan.


    Although the method is a bit rough, it is a bit like jumping into the air to actively touch porcelain, but in any case, the flying chariot eliminated by the white warriors is far more than the human torch Jonathan.


    What is even more speechless is that Human Torch Jonathan spent a lot of effort to eliminate three flying chariots.


    As a result, as he flew around the city several times, he brought back more flying chariots.


    Now, behind the Human Torch Jonathan''s ass, there are nearly twenty Chitauri flying chariots, and energy beams of various sizes are madly shot towards him as if they don''t want money.


    Seeing her own brother being chased by alien invaders, Susan said to Russell anxiously, "Can you help Jonathan?"


    "of course can!"


    Russell did not refuse, but agreed.


    Although he didn''t like the playboy-like Jonathan very much, Jonathan was also a member of the earth anyway.


    After speaking, Russell flew directly to the flying chariot behind Jonathan.


    Unlike Jonathan, who had to constantly dodge the energy beams, the Zitari warriors'' rocket guns and the rocket cannons on the flying chariot could not pose any threat to Russell.


    Even if he was hit, for Russell, it was no different from a breeze blowing on him.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to those flying chariots.


    Without any hesitation, his eyes shone with red light.


    Heat rays!


    Two laser-like high-temperature heat rays shot out of his eyes, instantly hitting several flying chariots flying towards him.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The flying chariot hit by the heat rays exploded like fireworks, and a dazzling orange-red light erupted.


    After getting rid of these flying chariots, Russell did not remove the heat rays, but began to twist his neck continuously.


    boom boom boom boom...


    Laser-like red heat rays swept across, destroying one flying chariot after another.


    After only five or six seconds, the flying chariots behind Jonathan of the Human Torch were all wiped out by Russell.


    When destroying these flying chariots, although the heat rays caused collateral damage to some surrounding high-rise buildings, at this time, no one would care about these small problems.


    Although being rescued by Russell was a bit unpleasant, Jonathan didn''t say anything.


    After seeing his sister Susan on the roof of a nearby building, Jonathan flew towards Susan without any hesitation.


    After landing next to Susan, Jonathan lifted the flames on his body, his chest began to rise and fall violently, and he gasped for breath.


    Although he has the ability to fly in the form of a fire man, long-term fast flight will still quickly consume his physical strength.


    Especially in life-threatening situations.


    After seeing Jonathan land next to Susan, Russell did not plan to return to the top of the building, and flew towards other blocks.


    In just a split second, he disappeared from Susan and Jonathan''s sight.


    "Did Russell bring you up?"


    After watching Russell leave, Jonathan asked Susan.


    "Um!"


    Susan didn''t hide it and replied silently.


    "He''s quite a gentleman!"


    After hearing Susan''s answer, Jonathan said with a smile.


    "He''s a nice guy, it''s just that you don''t like him."


    Susan glanced back at Jonathan.


    "It''s not that I don''t like him, it''s that he insists on stealing the limelight from me!"


    Jonathan said with a look of disapproval.


    After helping the Fantastic Four, Russell resumed his own prestige activities.


    The Chitauri and Vanguard''s invasion was doomed to fail the moment the portal closed.


    While things are not over yet, Russell doesn''t mind brushing up on his reputation.


    After all, he is still wearing a superhero name.


    Time passed little by little.


    When only a small part of the Chitauri warriors and vanguards in New York City were left, the SHIELD Helicarrier finally appeared over New York.


    Although it came a little late, Nick Fury, the mammoth facsimile, did not miss this good opportunity to gain reputation.


    One Kunst after another took off from the deck.


    Captain America Rogers, Natasha, and others brought the S.H.I.E.L.D. special forces to join the alien invasion battle that is about to end.


    When the helicarrier came to the sky over New York, Russell gave Grendel and the Bai Jue warriors new instructions through the "absolute order" of the king''s serum to let them all evacuate from New York.


    As for Diana, Cara and others, they continued the final battle of extermination.


    After S.H.I.E.L.D. joined the battle, the remaining Chitauri warriors and Vanguard Guards were all wiped out in a short time.


    When Diana chopped off the head of the last vanguard with the Vulcan sword in her hand, the battle of New York, which was supposed to be the battle of the Avengers, officially came to an end.


    Although all the Chitauri warriors and vanguards were wiped out, Russell did not let Diana and Kara and the others return to the headquarters of the Zhenglian quickly.


    The end of the Battle of New York does not mean that their prestige activities are over.


    In addition to helping those injured New Yorkers and dealing with the aftermath, Diana and Carla and others also accepted live interviews from various media.


    It wasn''t just them who were interviewed. Tony and Mr. Fantastic Reed, who were wearing steel suits, were also the targets of being chased and intercepted by reporters.


    Although there was no Reunion figure in the Battle of New York this time, Tony finally appeared in front of the world as Iron Man.


    It was not until night fell and the rest of the aftermath was handed over to the New York police and firefighters that Russell and the others left the city and returned to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    After changing their clothes and washing up, Russell and Diana came to the living room in casual casual clothes.


    Before their arrival, Kara and Gwen and the others changed into their usual clothes early in the morning and sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for their arrival.


    Normally, Russell and Diana wouldn''t be so late.


    But when washing up, they played a little game between lovers in the bathroom and stayed a little longer.


    After sitting down with Diana, Russell glanced around Carla and Gwen and the others.


    Afterwards, he said unhurriedly: "Diana, you guys have known each other before, so I won''t introduce more. From tomorrow, Diana will also join Zhenglian, and use the identity of ''Wonder Woman'' in Zhenglian activities. "


    When he finished speaking, Kara and Gwen and the others nodded silently.


    Although Russell only told them about it now, they had already guessed it before the battle was over.


    If it weren''t for this, Diana wouldn''t have to put on the armor to participate in the battle at all.


    After chatting for a while in the living room and answering a few questions from Carla and Gwen, they came to the dining room and enjoyed a post-team dinner together.


    After dinner, Russell and Diana left the headquarters of Zhenglian and returned to the apartment where they lived.


    In addition to the two of them, Gwen and Peter also left headquarters and went home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    noon the next day.


    Russell, who was busy until the middle of the night, opened his eyes and turned to look at Diana, who was sleeping beside him.


    Just as he was looking at Diana''s flawless face, Diana slowly opened her eyes and said softly to him, "Morning~"


    Russell was wondering whether to get up now and make lunch.


    After hearing Diana''s voice, he decisively dismissed the idea.


    More than two hours later.


    Octopus Headquarters Building.


    Office of the Chairman.


    Sitting in the boss chair, Russell watched the news report projected by No. 3 and instructed No. 3 to arrange a press conference for Diana.


    When interviewed by reporters yesterday, Diana did not hide her true identity.


    Although she has the means to hide her true identity and keep others from knowing her relationship with Russell, she does not.


    Now that she has decided to appear as Wonder Woman, she is ready for a complete exposure of her identity.


    Besides, even if her identity is completely exposed, at most others will know that she is the mysterious female swordsman who captured Rhino Man before.


    As for coming from other worlds, she wasn''t worried that S.H.I.E.L.D. would leak out.


    As for Hydra... Hydra will soon become Russell''s personal power.


    After ordering No. 3, Russell received a call from Nick Fury.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. came late yesterday, after a night of investigation, they confirmed the whereabouts of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    "Mr. Bradley, good afternoon, I take the liberty to ask you, when will it be convenient for you to return the universe cube to us?"


    Nick Fury''s tone was polite, not at all in line with Majafake''s everyday style.


    "The Cube? The Cube is not in my hands now When the portal was closed yesterday, the Cube blew up."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    "Mr. Bradley, don''t be kidding, we are very clear about the capabilities of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube."


    Nick Fury''s tone began to change.


    "I''m not joking with you. Since you say that the universe Rubik''s Cube is in my hands, then you must not forget to let people search for Liberty Island."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the fragments of the Cosmic Cube are now in your S.H.I.E.L.D. laboratory."


    Russell said calmly.


    When he crushed the Rubik''s Cube yesterday, he had already thought about how to deal with this problem.


    Otherwise, he would not have left the outer shell fragments of the Rubik''s Cube on Liberty Island.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. would not dare to grab it even if he didn¡¯t give it directly, he doesn¡¯t mind giving S.H.I.E.L.D. a golden staircase to go downstairs now.

 Chapter 257： are you threatening me?

    After hearing Russell''s words, Nick Fury on the other end of the phone fell silent.


    As Russell said, when cleaning up traces near the Statue of Liberty, S.H.I.E.L.D. did find fragments of the Rubik''s Cube shell that looked like shards of glass.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has not pieced together these fragments into the original cube shape, it can be roughly confirmed that these glass-like fragments are fragments of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    "Mr. Bradley, we did find some fragments of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube."


    "But the agreement between us is that you will help us capture and retrieve the Cosmic Cube, and we will open the S.H.I.E.L.D. database to you, allowing you to find any information you need."


    "Now, the alien who stole the Rubik''s Cube died in the hands of you and Miss Prince, and the Rubik''s Cube was ''blown up''. Don''t you think you want to give me an explanation?"


    Nick Fury suppressed the anger in his heart as much as possible and said slowly.


    "What is the content of the agreement, I know very well!"


    "Yes, according to the agreement, I do need to give you the three aliens and the universe cube."


    "But if I remember correctly, I haven''t taken anything from the S.H.I.E.L.D. database until now."


    "To put it simply, I did not complete the content of the agreement, but I also did not take away the remuneration you gave in advance."


    "This time the deal has not been reached, why should I explain it to you!"


    Russell completely ignored Nick Fury''s displeasure and said unhurriedly.


    Since the space gem is in his hands, he will never give it back.


    Not to mention that the person who came to ask for the space gem was Nick Fury. Even if Captain Marvel came to ask for it together with Thor, he would never give it.


    "Mr. Bradley, how important is the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to S.H.I.E.L.D., you don''t need me to tell you. I don''t want our relationship that has finally eased up to become full of gunpowder."


    Nick Fury was silent for more than ten seconds and continued.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Russell raised his eyebrows and asked in a cold tone.


    "No, this is not a threat, just a suggestion."


    Nick Fury''s tone also became extremely serious.


    "Suggestion? Hehe, only you S.H.I.E.L.D. will take such words as suggestions!"


    "I don''t care how important the universe cube is to you."


    "You S.H.I.E.L.D. want to threaten me, and I don''t care."


    "I also have a suggestion for you now. If S.H.I.E.L.D. really wants to go to war with Zhenglian, you''d better make sure that S.H.I.E.L.D. can bear the consequences of going to war with Zhenglian."


    After that, Russell hung up the phone without waiting for Nick Fury to speak.


    After hanging up the phone, Russell, who was sitting in the boss chair, said to No. 3: "Notify Bakshi, let him tell Pierce that Hydra, if they are not willing to admit Bakshi''s leadership position, then directly Let''s go to war!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    The mechanically synthesized voice of No. 3 sounded immediately.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell came to the reception area, lay down on the sofa, and received the nourishment of the sun.


    The Battle of New York is over, and it''s almost time to complete the task of becoming the new owner of Hydra.


    He didn''t want to see what was essentially a beehive of parasites on Earth.


    Parasites or something, the most disgusting!


    While basking in the sun, Russell felt the strengthening of the sun to himself, while complaining about the body of the first alien hive in history.


    It didn''t take long for his beautiful-faced, attractive blond secretary Ellie to walk into the office with stiletto heels and a swaying waist like a water snake.


    "Sir, these are the documents that you need to go through."


    After hearing Ellie''s soft and seductive voice, Russell, who was lying on the sofa, slowly opened his eyes.


    Double tail!


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Russell found that Ellie, who was originally a big wave, deliberately changed her hairstyle to a double ponytail today.


    Not only that, Ellie, who is usually dressed as a professional OL, looks especially youthful today, like a female college student who is still in school.


    It''s a pity it''s not JK ??style!


    Russell''s eyes swept around Ellie, thinking with some regret.


    Although Ellie didn''t know what Russell was thinking now, as a competent female secretary who had played flying chess with Russell, she could roughly see some unhealthy thoughts in Russell''s mind.


    At the same time, he also saw the fleeting expression of regret on Russell''s face.


    Besides the double ponytail, what else?


    Ellie couldn''t help thinking in her heart.


    While she was curious about the answer to this question, she knew that now was not a good time to ask.


    When Russell sat up to examine the document, Ellie said again: "Sir, there are now many media applications for interviews, do you want to be interviewed by them?"


    "It''s all pushed."


    Russell refused without thinking.


    While interviews can further expand visibility and prestige, Russell doesn''t want to waste time on these boring interviews.


    With all this time, he might as well spend more time with Diana and Carla and others.


    Although the reporters sent by the media to interview him were good looking, compared to Diana and Carla and others, those female reporters were barely qualified.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Ellie answered quickly.


    After examining the documents in his hand and signing his name on the documents that were not in question, Russell handed them back to Ellie.


    Although she was ready to give Russell a massage or play flying chess, Russell did not speak, and Ellie did not dare to take the initiative to mention it.


    Just when Ellie took the document and was about to leave the office, Russell suddenly said, "Try the JK style of Neon Country tomorrow, you don''t need to change the double ponytail!"


    Although JK style is not suitable for women in the workplace, Ellie nodded immediately and agreed without any hesitation.


    When Ellie left the office, Russell lay down again, intending to continue to receive the nourishment of the sun.


    Just as he was considering whether to go out for a romantic candlelight dinner with Diana tonight, or go home and have a cozy home dinner with Diana, No. 3''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Sir, there are hackers invading the database of the headquarters of the group and the headquarters of Zhenglian, do you arrange for the warriors of Bai Jue to deal with it?"


    Hacking?


    After hearing No. 3''s words, Russell immediately thought of the hack that Coulson had arranged.


    Is it SHIELD again?


    "First track the target''s location and see who did it?"


    Russell frowned.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 was very efficient, and within a few minutes, No. 3''s voice sounded again.


    "Sir, the hacker''s location is locked, it''s in New York."


    "From the perspective of technical means and the proxy server used, it was not done by S.H.I.E.L.D., but by a hacker organization."


    Hacking group?


    After hearing No. 3''s report, Russell''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    The big incident of aliens invading New York just happened yesterday. Instead of invading government agencies to find confidential information, these hackers came to invade the databases of Octopus Headquarters and Zhenglian Headquarters. No matter how you look at it, there is something wrong.


    Although Zhenglian was in the limelight yesterday, and Diana also appeared in front of the world as Wonder Woman, but from the perspective of mining confidential information, why should the Octopus Monster headquarters and Zhenglian be ranked behind the official institutions?


    If nothing else, the helicarrier of S.H.I.E.L.D. alone is enough to attract the interest of most hackers.


    Aircraft carriers or something, people have seen a lot.


    But the aircraft carrier that can fly, currently only S.H.I.E.L.D. has.


    "Look at which hacker organization did it. If it''s a hacker organization with no background, send a few white warriors over to warn them and make them less curious."


    "If you don''t listen to persuasion, let them shut up physically."


    Russell said to No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    After instructing No. 3, Russell closed his eyes again.


    However, within a few minutes, the voice of No. 3 rang again.


    "Sir, the identity of the other party has been confirmed, it is the Rising Tide Organization!"


    Rising Tide Organization?


    Although Russell is not in the hacker circle, he is no stranger to the Rising Tide group.


    He had even previously commissioned Rising Tide to organize a mission.


    It''s just that Rising Tide''s organizational skills are not as good as others. Not only did they fail to investigate Hydra, but they were counter-invaded by Hydra.


    In addition to having dealt with the Rising Tide Organization, Russell is no stranger to the Rising Tide Organization, and because the shock girl Daisy is a former member of the Rising Tide Organization.


    Of course, the current shock girl is not called Daisy, but Skye.


    Not only the name has not been changed, but Skye has not yet experienced the superpower awakening of the Terrigan Mist. She is just a female hacker with good hacking skills but no actual combat power.


    "Don''t send Bai Jue warriors over first, just warn them on the Internet."


    "Also, investigate the female hacker named Skye in the Rising Tide."


    After thinking for a few seconds, Russell decided to temporarily release the tide to organize a horse.


    "Okay, sir!"


    After being interrupted by the "sunbathing" process one after another, Russell had no plans to continue, and got up and went to the viewing balcony outside the office.


    After looking at the surrounding buildings and high-rise buildings destroyed by Qitarui warriors and vanguard guards, he exerted the ability to fly and flew towards the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    A room with a suspended cloak.


    The Levitical Cloak did not participate in the Battle of New York yesterday. It stayed on the Helicarrier until all the Chitauri warriors and vanguards were eliminated, and had no chance to shoot.


    However, for the hovering cloak, it doesn''t matter at all whether there is a chance to participate in combat.


    As a magic cloak, it has no interest in so-called achievements and prestige.


    After coming to the room, Russell saw the suspended cloak that was addicted to the game and couldn''t extricate himself.


    After saying hello to the suspension cloak, he picked up the gamepad and played the multiplayer mode with the suspension cloak.


    Time passed little by little.


    When night fell, Russell left the headquarters of Zhenglian and began to return to the apartment where he lived.


    However, just as he was flying towards the apartment, his phone suddenly rang.


    Tony''s call!


    After seeing the name displayed on the screen, Russell did not answer the phone immediately.


    It wasn''t until he landed on the balcony of the apartment that he pressed the switch to build.


    "Why are you answering the phone so late, are you busy playing games with your beautiful girlfriend?"


    Tony''s indecent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Russell asked bluntly.


    After hearing his words, Tony put away his unreasonable attitude, and said in a very serious tone: "I received some news from S.H.I.E.L.D. that the universe cube exploded. Is this true?"


    Russell was not surprised that Tony could receive this news from S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he slowly said, "Yes, the universe cube is indeed broken!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tony immediately said: "Didn''t you consider closing the portal in a softer way? The universe cube is the key to finding infinite energy."


    "The situation is urgent, and only a more violent method can be used."


    "But don''t worry, although the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is destroyed, the contents are still there."


    Russell didn''t intend to hide the space gem from Tony.


    He needs Tony''s brilliant brain to study the space gem.


    "What''s inside?"


    Tony asked suspiciously.


    "The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is just a shell, and the real source of energy is the space gem inside."


    "The space gem is in my hands now. When the opportunity is right, I will let you study the space gem."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Space gem, it''s interesting!"


    "I knew that you wouldn''t destroy the universe Rubik''s Cube so easily, a treasure with such a powerful force, you would definitely not destroy it casually."


    Tony said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, do you have anything else, if not, then hang up first."


    "Then you should be busy first, and I will contact you when necessary."


    After speaking, Tony hung up the phone.


    After finishing the call with Tony, Russell walked into the living room of the apartment and hugged Diana, who was lying on the living room sofa.


    After seeing the house clothes that Diana was wearing, he decisively gave up his plan to go to a candlelight dinner outside, and prepared a warm home dinner with Diana.


    After dinner, he and Diana played an endless game of flying chess.


    The next day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 2pm.


    The meeting room of the Octopus headquarters.


    After having lunch with Diana in the apartment, Russell and Diana came to the Octopus headquarters to prepare for the next press conference.


    Although this kind of press conference with new members joining Zhenglian has been held several times, this press conference, both in terms of scale and the number of reporters present, far exceeds any previous one.


    Russell did not let Diana wear Wonder Woman''s armor to the press conference, but let Diana wear normal clothes to the press conference.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, let''s welcome the newest member of Zhenglian, Miss Diana Prince, Wonder Woman with the warmest applause!"


    After speaking, Russell took the lead in applauding and directed the eyes of the reporters present to the door next to the conference room.


    The door was slowly opened. Even in casual clothes, Diana, who was still unable to hide her noble temperament, walked into the conference room with great gestures under the light of the flash, and came to Russell''s room.

 Chapter 258： female hacker skye

    Not long after Russell publicly announced that he was a superhero serum, the fact that Diana was his girlfriend was dug up by reporters.


    Although many reporters have secretly investigated Diana''s identity, so far, no reporter has investigated Diana''s true identity.


    Speaking of which, I have to mention S.H.I.E.L.D.


    As a professional global official intelligence and espionage organization, S.H.I.E.L.D. is indeed very professional in forging information.


    Fortunately, S.H.I.E.L.D. did not carry out the business of handling all kinds of false certificates, otherwise, the fake certificates made by S.H.I.E.L.D. could be more real than real ones.


    As soon as Diana appeared on the stage, the flashlights and the eyes of reporters originally gathered on Russell shifted to Diana.


    Although being aimed at by large and small cameras, Diana was still very calm, without any panic expressions, and the whole person had an indescribable grace and elegance.


    Unlike Carla and Peter and others, Russell did not prepare materials for Diana to respond to reporters¡¯ questions in advance.


    It''s not that he forgot, but that there is no need for it at all.


    Although the previous Diana disguised as an ordinary person, as a superhero, she has seen no less big scenes than Russell.


    Not to mention that there are a group of ordinary human reporters sitting under the stage, even if the devils of **** and the abyss are sitting under the stage, she will not have any panic.


    When Diana came to his side, Russell took the initiative to take a step back, gave Diana the position of the podium, and stood behind Diana like an assistant.


    After seeing his move, reporters who had already prepared various questions began to ask various questions.


    Although the reporters asked a variety of questions, and some of them were tricky with text traps, Diana''s answers were impeccable.


    There were some questions that even Russell couldn''t think of how to answer, but Diana gave the perfect answer without thinking.


    Watching Diana calmly answering various questions raised by reporters, Russell silently praised the education of the monarch on Paradise Island.


    What is elite education, that''s it!


    If it wasn''t for Diana''s clothes now being a little more fashionable and casual, and a little better looking, she would now feel no different from the White House press secretary.


    The reporters in the audience asked all kinds of questions, and Diana eased her expression.


    Time passed little by little.


    In the blink of an eye, more than an hour passed.


    After raising his left hand and looking at the Patek Philippe antique handmade watch on his wrist, Russell decided to end the conference that had been overdue for more than half an hour.


    When Diana gave another answer that couldn''t find anything wrong, he took a step forward and held Diana''s white, delicate, weak and boneless right hand.


    Although he hadn''t spoken yet, Diana immediately understood what he meant.


    I saw Diana slightly let a distance to the side, and at the same time turned the microphone in the direction of Russell.


    Although the reporters in the audience still had many questions to ask, Russell did not intend to let them continue.


    Under the watchful eyes of reporters, he ended this press conference with extremely official words.


    After the press conference, Russell and Diana began to take the private elevator back to the chairman''s office on the top floor of the building.


    Russell originally only planned to discuss with Diana about the official joining of Zhenglian.


    However, he forgot one thing.


    His blond female secretary, Ellie, not only wore double ponytails today, but also wore a neon country JK style that did not match the workplace at all.


    Although Ellie did not come to work directly wearing the JK uniform of Neon Country, Ellie''s dress today has typical JK style characteristics.


    A dark blue plaid pleated skirt, a white shirt like a sailor suit, a Kansai collar, black leather shoes, black mid-tube socks...


    Although Diana has never worn JK style, as a woman, and she is also a woman with impeccable looks and figure, she is of course no stranger to JK style.


    Especially when his cohabitation boyfriend has a lot of interest in the animation and games of Neon Kingdom.


    Ellie''s desk is located to the right of Russell''s office door.


    This is the usual placement of a secretary''s desk.


    Not long after exiting the elevator door, Diana saw Ellie sitting behind the desk.


    Diana had known for a long time that Russell had a blonde secretary, but she had never met Ellie, and she didn''t even know Ellie''s name.


    She only knew that Ellie looked very much in line with the unified aesthetics of Earth''s males.


    After seeing Ellie''s unprofessional outfit today, Diana''s gaze couldn''t help but stay on Ellie for a few more seconds.


    Then, he turned his head and gave Russell a meaningful look.


    After seeing Diana''s eyes, Russell swallowed involuntarily.


    In fact, as soon as he came to the hallway, he discovered the problem.


    However, at that time, he had no chance to prevent Diana from seeing Ellie''s outfit today or let Ellie avoid it in advance.


    "The company does not restrict employees'' work clothes, which should be Ellie''s personal preference."


    Russell began to explain.


    "It''s not just your female secretary''s personal preference, is it?"


    Diana raised her eyebrows and asked rhetorically.


    "Then I don''t know!"


    Russell said with a serious look.


    Although she knew that Ellie would dress up like this, it was probably Russell''s order, but Diana did not continue to investigate this issue.


    She is a very generous woman!


    Especially when accommodating some of Russell''s little hobbies.


    Seeing that Diana was not going to pursue this issue further, Russell took Diana''s hand, quickened her pace, and brought Diana to the office.


    After closing the door of the office, he finally felt relieved.


    When Diana sat down on the sofa in the reception area, Russell took out a bottle of whisky from the wine cabinet and came to the reception area with a glass.


    After pouring himself and Diana a cup each, he said slowly: "Your current identity has been disclosed. If you don''t mind, I want you to be the new head of Zhenglian."


    Although being the person in charge of Zhenglian can help him continuously improve his reputation, before Zhenglian was really established, Russell had the idea of ??making Diana the person in charge of Zhenglian.


    It''s not that he has the idea of ??being a hands-off shopkeeper again, but that his character is not suitable to be the leader of a superhero team.


    He actually prefers to be an anti-hero than a superhero.


    Diana didn''t answer him right away, but picked up the glass and took a sip.


    After tasting the whisky in the glass, she put down the glass and said to Russell, "Do you have any other plans?"


    "It''s not a new plan, I just think you are more suitable than me to be the person in charge of Zhenglian."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Well, since you don''t want to continue to be the person in charge of Zhenglian, let me do it. Anyway, I don''t need to go to the museum now."


    A sympathetic smile appeared on Diana''s flawless face.


    "Um!"


    Diana would agree, and Russell was not surprised.


    Although he didn''t tell Diana about it in advance, as long as he brought it up, Diana probably wouldn''t refuse.


    Unless Diana wanted to be a hands-off shopkeeper like him.


    After talking about this issue, Russell put down the wine glass in his hand, turned his wrist, and took out the space gem from the system space.


    "This is the space gem, the real source of energy for the cosmic cube."


    "Since you are the person in charge of Zhenglian now, the research on space gems will be handed over to you first."


    After speaking, Russell handed the space gem to Diana.


    After taking the space gem and looking at the space gem doubtfully, Diana said slowly, "Okay!"


    After handing over the responsibilities of the person in charge of Zhenglian and the task of researching space gems to Diana, Russell suddenly felt a lot easier.


    Although he, the former head of Zhenglian, didn''t have much to do before, and it was impossible for him to do the research on space gems himself, no matter how few things were, it was still a thing.


    After staying in the office with Diana for about half an hour, Russell and Diana left the Octopus Monster headquarters and flew towards the Zhenglian headquarters.


    Diana''s becoming the new head of Zhenglian does not require a special press conference.


    As long as Zhenglian does not stop its activities, there will be opportunities to announce this matter in the future.


    After coming to Zhenglian headquarters, Russell asked No. 3 to tell Diana some confidential information in Zhenglian headquarters.


    For example, the brainwashing room like a secret room, the brainwashing technology obtained by the Hydra, the secret cooperation of the Roman Brotherhood, the origin of the members of the White Warriors, the development progress of the magic cube element energy weapon, and so on.


    Although Russell briefly mentioned these things to Diana before, Diana also had a certain understanding.


    But Diana only roughly knew the existence of these things, not the specific content or progress.


    Now that Diana is the new head of Zhenglian, she has the right to know what activities are being researched and carried out by Zhenglian.


    Although Zhenglian is secretly doing a lot of things, it is not difficult for Diana, who has received the education of the monarch of Paradise Island, to deal with these problems.


    In addition to telling Diana these things that only he and No. 3 knew, Russell also told Diana that he planned to become the new leader of Hydra as soon as possible.


    He had asked Bakshi to warn Pierce''s Hydra forces yesterday.


    The words have already been said, and of course he will not continue to let this matter go on.


    Diana didn''t say anything about his decision.


    Although Hydra is an evil organization that does all evil in official propaganda, Diana is obviously not someone who will be easily brainwashed by official propaganda.


    Hydra is indeed not a righteous organization, but those official institutions, such as S.H.I.E.L.D. and CIA, are not much cleaner than Hydra.


    When Diana began to learn about some of the activities that Zhenglian was currently doing with the help of No. 3, Russell came to the suspended cloak''s room and played a game with the suspended cloak.


    Although the matter of Zhenglian has been handed over to Diana, Russell does not plan to contact Bakshi immediately.


    Bakshi''s side hasn''t heard back from the other Hydra branches, and Russell doesn''t mind giving them another day.


    Time passed little by little.


    Just when Russell and the Suspended Cloak were addicted to the game and couldn''t extricate themselves, the voice of No. 3 suddenly rang in the room.


    "Sir, the location of Skye, the female hacker of the Rising Tide organization, has now been determined. Are you arranging for personnel to make contact now?"


    Although Russell just asked No. 3 to investigate Skye''s information yesterday.


    But as a caring artificial intelligence, No. 3 knows very well what kind of personality and hobbies his master has.


    "Project it directly!"


    Russell put down the gamepad and said to No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a holographic virtual screen appeared in front of Russell.


    Although the current Skye has not awakened the shock wave superpower, but in the hacker circle, Skye already has a lot of reputation.


    Although a large part of her fame came from the Rising Tide organization.


    However, as a rare beauty hacker in the hacker circle, Skye is not generally popular in the hacker circle.


    Other hackers may not have actually seen Skye, but for tech-nerd hackers, even if Skye doesn''t show up, just a few words can get these hackers excited.


    Hackers are not dead houses, but some characteristics of dead houses will also appear on hackers, especially those who are introverted.


    Mixed-race Asian appearance, long black hair, slightly petite body, in his early twenties...


    If you only look at her appearance and figure, Skye is not much different from the female college students in the university, and she doesn''t look like a hacker at all.


    Although Skye did not reveal her true appearance online, it was not difficult for No. 3 to find her photos or videos.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Skye usually paid less attention to hiding himself, it only took No. 3 an hour to investigate Skye clearly, instead of spending a day like now.


    After reading the information collected by No. 3 and the public surveillance video obtained by invading official government departments, Russell said to No. 3, "Has anyone from S.H.I.E.L.D. contacted her?"


    If he remembers correctly, Coulson started contacting Skye after the New York battle.


    After being stabbed by Loki with a scepter Nick Fury cured Coulson with the blood of the Kree and the black technology of S.H.I.E.L.D., and gave him a team task.


    Investigating the Rising Tide Organization was the first mission of the Colson team.


    It was at this time that Skye had contact with Coulson and others, and was finally recruited by Coulson into S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Although the Battle of New York only ended the day before yesterday, it is very different from the Marvel Universe in Russell''s memory.


    In the Marvel universe he remembered, Coulson never became the director of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "As far as the current information is concerned, S.H.I.E.L.D. has not contacted Skye, but the Rising Tide Organization has launched an invasion of S.H.I.E.L.D., and S.H.I.E.L.D. may have mastered the information of some members of the Rising Tide Organization."


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    "Find a way to hack into the phone or computer Skye is using now and test her hacking skills."


    "Okay, sir!"

 Chapter 259： The Hive and the Death Star

    Skye''s hacking skills were pretty good, but Russell decided to put No. 3 to the test.


    For some things, it''s hard to get an accurate answer without actually testing it.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell played the game with the suspension cloak again.


    Soon, night fell.


    After night fell, Russell and Diana did not return to the apartment where they lived, but planned to stay at the Zhenglian headquarters for a few days.


    Before Diana''s identity was made public, some reporters would wander around under the building from time to time, trying to capture some exciting and exclusive inside stories.


    Now that Diana has revealed her identity, there will only be more reporters lingering downstairs in the building than before.


    In order to avoid these annoying reporters, they decided to stay at Zhenglian headquarters for a few days.


    In addition to not being harassed by reporters, living in the headquarters of Zhenglian has another advantage, that is, Diana can take over everything of Zhenglian more conveniently.


    After enjoying the robot chef''s craftsmanship in Zhenglian''s restaurant, Russell and Diana had a little sparring on the training ground.


    After the exercise after dinner, they returned to the room to play a few games of Ludo before officially ending the day.


    The next morning.


    Russell''s study.


    "Sir, good morning."


    Bakshi, who was in a straight suit, came to the study with a frost-faced Bucky and said respectfully to Russell.


    "Sit down and talk."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Bakshi bowed slightly and sat down.


    Bucky did not sit down, but stood behind Bakshi like a bodyguard.


    "Tell me, what kind of responses did those Hydra branches give?"


    Russell asked calmly.


    In fact, no matter what answers those Hydra branches gave, it would not affect his plans.


    The only difference is whether people will die, and how many people will die.


    "According to your previous arrangement, sir and the order of the day before yesterday, I contacted all the branches of Hydra and met with several leaders."


    "Because I didn''t fully disclose your affairs to them, sir, so until now, they have not agreed."


    After speaking, Bakshi showed an expression of shame and guilt.


    "Since they don''t agree, there''s no need to be polite to them."


    "You hand over all their information to No. 3, and I will handle this matter myself."


    "There is no need to continue the plan to kill the chickens and the monkeys at the high table. You can rest for a while, and I will find you again if I have something."


    Russell''s expression was as calm as ever, as if he didn''t take the rejection of Hydra''s branches to heart at all.


    Bakshi nodded, and then left the study with Bucky.


    After they left, Russell said to No. 3: "After receiving the information from Bakshi, send me the information on Pierce''s one."


    "Okay, sir!"


    3 responded immediately.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell went to Diana''s study and spoke to Diana.


    Afterwards, he left the Zhenglian headquarters alone.


    After leaving Zhenglian headquarters, Russell did not go to the Octopus Headquarters building, nor returned to the apartment, but took a self-driving Porsche 911 to a coffee shop in Manhattan.


    Not long after he sat down by the window, Natasha, dressed in casual clothes, came to the cafe.


    After entering the coffee shop, Natasha first glanced at the environment in the shop, and then came to sit down in front of Russell.


    "Now is not a good time to meet, especially in public."


    After sitting down, Natasha took off her sunglasses and said coldly.


    "Any questions?"


    "If I remember correctly, you said that after the end of the universe Rubik''s Cube, you should slowly count the brainwashing with me."


    Russell didn''t care about Natasha''s cold tone and said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you want to talk about this here?"


    Natasha raised her eyebrows and looked at Russell fiercely.


    "Isn''t it suitable, the environment is elegant, and there are not many guests."


    Russell still had that indifferent expression.


    "Since you don''t mind, let''s talk about it!"


    After speaking, Natasha called the waiter in the store and asked for a latte and a few snacks.


    When the waiter left, Russell looked at Natasha''s attractive face and said with a smile: "Everyone is so familiar with it, there is no need to continue wasting time, tell me, how are you going to brainwash me? ?"


    "Not ready yet!"


    Natasha said quickly.


    "Did you think about it, or did you not plan to count against me?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    Although Natasha behaved very rudely, but after all, Natasha had been his subordinate for a period of time in a state of brainwashing, so he still knew Natasha fairly well.


    If Natasha really thought about it, she wouldn''t come here at all today.


    "You think too much, I''m not as generous as your girlfriend Diana."


    Natasha rolled his eyes at him.


    "You are indeed not as generous as Diana!"


    After speaking, Russell nodded seriously.


    "you¡­"


    Although she has seen many rogues and ruffians, Natasha has to admit that Russell can always use the simplest method to arouse her displeasure.


    If she wasn''t Russell''s opponent, she really wanted to teach Russell a good lesson.


    "Okay, no kidding."


    "You didn''t take the initiative to tell Nick Fury after the brainwashing, but chose to tell me, which shows that you have thought about the result over and over again."


    "If you really want to settle accounts with me, you won''t talk to me on the helicarrier, and you won''t come out to meet me today."


    Russell took a sip of coffee and said calmly.


    "Looking at the way you are now, it seems that you have already figured out how to compensate me?"


    Natasha is worthy of being a professional top agent, and she guessed his true thoughts from Russell''s answer and performance at once.


    "It''s not so much compensation, it''s better to say that everyone gets what they need. Of course, if you treat this as compensation, that''s fine."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "What is it?"


    Natasha didn''t waste her brain cells guessing, and asked bluntly.


    "List of Hydras Hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D.!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Natasha''s expression suddenly became extremely serious.


    Although Russell had told her last time that there were many undercover Hydras in S.H.I.E.L.D., and she had also found some clues.


    But Natasha still didn''t expect that what Russell wanted to give her was the list of Hydras hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "Is what you said true?"


    A look of disbelief appeared on Natasha''s face.


    "I never joke about this kind of thing."


    "Why did you give me the list?"


    Natasha continued to ask.


    "As I said just now, it''s just getting what you want."


    "I have some minor conflicts with those Hydras hidden in SHIELD. Although I can solve them by myself, it is also good for SHIELD to solve them, so I think you should not refuse this time. Cooperation."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    Although there are many Hydra members hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D., and many of them have already obtained the authority of senior agents.


    But for Russell, none of the Hydras hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D. can fight.


    For these characters like trash, he has no plans to take action personally.


    "How can you have a list? Even if Bakshi is your subordinate, he can''t get the list, right?"


    Natasha continued to ask.


    "You don''t need to worry about where the list comes from. In short, I have such a list in my hand."


    "Although not everyone is on the list, you don''t have to worry about accuracy."


    Russell said calmly.


    Since the Hydra branch led by Pierce was hidden in SHIELD, it should be handled by SHIELD.


    Although Russell was ready to deal with them, he planned to let S.H.I.E.L.D. do it first.


    After those guys don''t have the vest of SHIELD agents, he will let the white warriors take action.


    When Russell finished speaking, Natasha frowned and fell silent.


    Although she is a top spy, she doesn''t know the real relationship between Russell and Hydra, so she can''t guess what Russell is thinking.


    But one thing she was sure of was that Russell was planning to kill someone with a knife now.


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, Natasha said slowly: "If you really have such a list in your hand, Fury should not mind accepting this gift from you."


    "No, it''s not a gift."


    Russell corrected Natasha.


    He never had the habit of giving gifts to men, let alone a black male.


    "When will you give me the list?"


    Natasha continued to ask.


    "It can be done now, or the secret mailbox before, I will let No. 3 send the list to the past."


    "After you get the list, you can give it to Nick Fury directly, or you can verify it yourself in advance."


    Russell said quickly.


    "Okay!"


    Natasha agreed immediately.


    After chatting with Natasha about Hydra, Russell left the cafe and began to return to Zhenglian headquarters.


    Sitting on the self-driving Porsche 911, he thought about the next arrangement.


    For those Hydras hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D., let S.H.I.E.L.D. take action to clean up first, and then give them a fatal blow when they are desperate.


    In addition to this Hydra, there are two Hydras that need his special attention.


    A branch of Hydra, led by Baron Strucker, is now hiding in Skovia and secretly researching superhuman beings.


    In the movie universe, Wanda the Scarlet Witch and Pietro Quicksilver are Baron Strucker''s most outstanding research results.


    However, in this world, whether Wanda and Pietro are related to Baron Straker still has a big question mark.


    In the movie universe, Baron Straker successfully inspired Wanda and Pietro''s superpowers by studying the Mind Stone Scepter.


    But now, let alone Baron Strucker, even Russell didn''t know where the Mind Stone Scepter was taken by Ebony Throat.


    In addition to the Hydra of Baron Strucker, there is another Hydra, which Russell intends to deal with himself.


    That is the orthodox Hydra led by Gideon Malik and whose mission is to bring back the exiled hive.


    Whether it is Red Skull or Baron Pierce and Strucker, the Hydras they lead are just branches of the orthodox Hydra.


    Only the Hydra led by Gideon Malik is the orthodox Hydra.


    Hydra gets its name and logo because the hive has a head that looks similar to an octopus.


    To put it simply, the logo of Hydra is actually a simplification of the appearance of the beehive.


    Although the orthodox Hydra led by Gideon Malik does not have any powerful advanced combat power, they have the Kree boulder to the planet Maveth in their hands.


    Russell didn''t like parasites, and he didn''t like the hive where the body was a collection of parasites.


    Although the beehive has an alternative beauty, he still doesn''t like it.


    The reason is very simple, because the hive has an irresistible dominance over the aliens.


    Except for whipping and the Inhumans rescued by whipping, the control power of the hive over other inhumans is similar to the "absolute order" of the King Serum to the symbiote.


    Although there is no particularly powerful existence among the Inhumans on Earth, Russell already has the idea of ??taking the Inhumans as his own.


    Forget other Inhumans, he is very interested in Skye''s shock wave superpower and Gordon''s quantum teleportation superpower.


    He wouldn''t mind duplicating Skye and Gordon''s superpowers if conditions allowed.


    Russell intends to personally deal with the orthodox Hydra led by Gideon Malik, and has a small idea other than to prevent Gideon Malik from bringing the hive back to Earth.


    He wanted to exile the hive''s Maveth planet, the so-called Death Star.


    Maveth comes from Hebrew and originally means death.


    After the hive was exiled to the Death Star, because the hive was more "gluttonous", the Death Star, which originally had civilization, was "eaten" by the hive and became a dead planet in the true sense.


    Although there is not much life left on the Death Star, the nature of the Death Star has not changed, and it is still a planet suitable for human habitation.


    On the Death Star, Earth humans can survive without any auxiliary equipment, provided there is enough food and fresh water.


    If the opportunity is right, Russell plans to turn the Death Star into a well-connected one.


    As for the lack of life on the Death Star, it was not an inaccessible problem for him, who had many resources. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Isn''t it just farming and raising animals? This is not a problem at all.


    As long as he can get the Kree boulder to the Death Star and solve the hive, even if there is no grass on the Death Star, Russell has a way to make the Death Star reappear with dense forests and vegetation.


    After thinking for a while, he quickly made a decision.


    First solve the Hydra branch headed by Baron Strucker hidden in Skovia, find Wanda and Pietro by the way, and then solve the problem of the orthodox Hydra and Hive led by Gideon Malik .


    By the way, Gideon Malik seems to have a pretty good looking daughter.


    What''s her name?


    Russell frowned for a moment.


    Stephanie!


    Stephanie Malik!


    Russell recalled Stephanie''s name and how Stephanie ended up in the original plot.

 Chapter 260： i know your secret

    After the image of Stephanie dying in the mouth of the hive appeared in his mind, Russell, who was sitting in the main driver''s seat, frowned involuntarily.


    In terms of ability, Hive is indeed a very powerful alien, and has another sense of immortality.


    But parasites or something, it''s still a bit too disgusting.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    After returning to the garage in his self-driving Porsche 911, Russell was about to head to Diana''s study when his phone rang.


    Unfamiliar number?


    Looking at this completely unimpressive number, he hesitated for a few seconds before pressing the connect button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, an electronically disguised voice came from the opposite side.


    "Good morning, Mr. Bradley!"


    Although the person on the other end of the phone used a very polite opening remarks, the mature male voice in electronic disguise sounded not polite at all.


    how to say?


    The sound of this electronic disguise is a bit like the interrogation mode sound set by No. 3 on Peter''s Spider-Man suit.


    Thick, mature, serious, and a little hoarse.


    "Who are you?"


    Russell frowned.


    The mobile phone he is carrying now is not a work mobile phone for external use, but a personal mobile phone used in daily life.


    There are not many people who know his mobile phone number, and there are less than ten people who are fully counted.


    Although he didn''t know where the guy on the other end of the phone found the number, he didn''t like the feeling of privacy being leaked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I know your secret."


    The person on the other end of the phone said calmly.


    Know my secret?


    Hearing this, Russell suddenly laughed.


    He does hide a lot of secrets.


    The biggest one, even Diana didn''t know.


    However, he did not take the other party''s threat to heart at all.


    The reason is very simple, because he listened to some very interesting information from the other party''s words.


    The young Peter, when using the Spider-Man suit interrogation mode, needs a thick and hoarse mature male voice to disguise his original voice, and at the same time bring some voice and psychological pressure to the other party, thereby improving the possibility of successful interrogation. .


    When he first heard the electronically synthesized voice from the other end of the phone, Russell thought that the other party was just trying to disguise his original voice to avoid revealing his true identity.


    However, after hearing what the other party said just now, he knew that the other party used this mature and hoarse electronic synthesis sound, not just for disguise.


    The guy on the other end of the phone, like Peter, is a rookie with little experience in action.


    "why are you laughing?"


    The man on the other end of the phone said again.


    "It''s nothing, but I didn''t expect that one day I would be threatened by a rookie."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "I''m not a rookie!"


    "I''m not joking with you. If you don''t want your secret to be leaked, you''d better cooperate with me!"


    The person on the other end of the phone was starting to get unhappy.


    "Okay, I will cooperate with you."


    Russell replied perfunctorily, and gestured to the camera in the garage.


    When the nearest camera turned to him, he opened his mouth and said a few words to the camera silently.


    Although he didn''t make a sound, he was sure that No. 3, who was in charge of monitoring, would definitely understand what he meant.


    Figuring out what he''s "speaking" by lip-syncing is not too difficult for a 3.


    "I warn you again, please be serious, if you don''t want your hidden secrets to make headlines tomorrow."


    After hearing Russell''s perfunctory answer, the person on the other end of the phone was even more unhappy.


    This also made Russell firmer that the other party was a rookie.


    To be precise, it is a rookie who has some skills but no practical experience.


    "You are sure you want to tell my so-called secrets to the media. You should be very clear about what I can do in a country dominated by capital like the United States."


    Russell said calmly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the mobile phone that was talking received a message from No. 3.


    After looking at the message, he showed such an expression as expected.


    "Mr. Bradley, don''t underestimate the communication ability of the Internet!"


    The "rookie" on the other end of the phone said again.


    "Of course I don''t underestimate the communication ability of the Internet, but Miss Skye, who is in the secret base of the Brooklyn Rising Tide Organization, do you also look down on Zhenglian''s Internet power too much?"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, the other side fell silent.


    After a few seconds, the call was hung up.


    After hearing the beep of the phone being hung up, Russell looked at the camera in the garage again, and said unhurriedly: "Send a few white warriors over to bring Skye back. As for the other hackers in the base, let him They went to the hospital to lie down for ten days and a half months."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The electronic synthesis sound of No. 3 sounded quickly.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell put the phone back in his pocket and walked towards Diana''s study with a calm expression.


    After staying in Diana''s study for ten or twenty minutes, and chatting about the future development of Zhenglian, Russell returned to his study.


    Not long after he sat down in the study, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and a white warrior who looked no different from a normal human walked into the study with a huge black travel bag.


    After entering the study, the white male who looked a bit like a soldier first nodded slightly to Russell.


    Then, he put the huge travel bag that kept stirring in his hand on the ground.


    After putting down the travel bag, Soldier Bai Jue opened the zipper, lifted the person inside with one hand, and placed it on the chair in front of Russell.


    Skye!


    It was none other than Skye who was put in the travel bag by the White Supreme Warrior.


    Just like the information I read yesterday, Skye is a very young, mixed-race child with a typical Chinese appearance.


    After tearing the black tape on Skye''s mouth and cutting the ropes that bound Skye''s hands and feet, the white warrior left the study and closed the door.


    "Miss Skye, we can now continue on that topic."


    "How are you going to expose my secret?"


    Russell looked at Skye, who was wary and nervous, and said with a smile.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Skye asked while moving his aching wrist.


    "Not for now!"


    "However, if you continue to threaten me, I don''t mind changing from a kidnapper to a kidnapper who rips tickets."


    Skye, to be precise, the Rising Tide Organization would take the initiative to come to threaten him, something Russell did not expect.


    Although he is now a superhero, Rising Tide knows exactly who he was.


    Taking the initiative to threaten a killer who is famous in the underground world is not a wise decision.


    After hearing his words, Skye was silent for a while, looking at him with a wary face.


    Although he was used to being watched and scrutinized by others, after being watched by Skye without saying a word for dozens of seconds, Russell still felt a little strange.


    So, he said again: "What do you want to threaten me with?"


    He didn''t ask Skye what secrets they had found.


    No matter what Skye and the others found out, it wouldn''t have much impact on him.


    "We didn''t want to threaten you, we just wanted to know the truth about the alien invasion of New York!"


    Skye said righteously.


    "The truth about the alien army''s invasion of New York, what if you know this?"


    Russell''s face showed a disdainful expression and continued to ask.


    "As long as we know the truth, we can know whether the government is hiding anything, so as to supervise the government and safeguard the people''s right to know!"


    Although Skye saw the disdain on Russell''s face, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with the way Rising Tide was doing.


    Seeing the overly innocent and righteous expression on Skye''s face, Russell helplessly sighed and shook his head at the same time.


    Should not be!


    Logically speaking, people like Skye should not have such naive thoughts!


    Russell would not be surprised if it was those who had been meticulously protected by their parents since childhood and had never experienced the sinister greenhouse flowers of society.


    Greenhouse flowers who have not experienced social beatings simply do not know what the real operating logic of the bottom of society is, so they will naturally have some overly naive ideas.


    But the thing is, Skye didn''t grow up in a greenhouse.


    Just looking at the environment in which she grew up, she was no different from an orphan whose parents all died unexpectedly.


    What exactly did the Rising Tide Organization do to her, so that she, who had seen the sinister society early on, still had such a naive idea.


    "I know you think this philosophy of ours is naive and unrealistic, but I can tell you for sure that this is the philosophy that Rising Tide has always believed in and practiced."


    Skye said seriously.


    "you sure?"


    Russell asked back.


    "Of course!"


    An extremely determined expression appeared on Skye''s face.


    "Since you said that the Rising Tide Organization is to monitor the government and protect the people''s right to know, then you must not steal commercial secrets and sell them to competing companies, and steal official secret information and sell them to other countries, right?"


    Russell looked into Skye''s eyes and said unhurriedly.


    "Of course! Our Rising Tide Organization is not a hacker organization that steals confidential information for profit!"


    The firm expression just now appeared on Skye''s face again, and there was some pride in his tone.


    "It seems that you are more naive than I thought!"


    Russell shook his head and said.


    "On the 3rd, project the ''business list'' of the Rising Tide Organization for the last three months to Miss Skye."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The next second, a holographic projection screen appeared in front of Skye.


    After seeing the transaction records and information displayed on the screen, Skye''s face became a little ugly.


    Although the transaction records above were somewhat disguised, she recognized a bank account at one of the overseas banks.


    That''s the overseas bank account of the Rising Tide Organization!


    The proud expression on Skye''s face suddenly disappeared without a trace, revealing a look of disbelief.


    How is this possible?


    How could the Rising Tide group profit from the sale of classified information?


    Skye felt that her long-standing beliefs were beginning to crumble.


    "This is what you call the rising tide group that steals classified information in order to monitor the government and protect citizens'' right to know."


    Russell said calmly.


    He didn''t find the information that the Rising Tide Organization was selling confidential government and corporate information for profit, but that No. 3 found it while investigating the Rising Tide Organization.


    In fact, even if No. 3 did not find these materials, Russell did not think that the Rising Tide group would be a righteous hacker group.


    When he first came into contact with the Rising Tide, the task entrusted to the Rising Tide was not a righteous one.


    From that time on, he knew that the Rising Tide group was no different from hacking groups that specialized in stealing classified information for profit.


    If there is any difference, it is that the technology of the Rising Tide Organization is better, and it has the ability to break through the official organization''s firewall and database.


    But even so, it still doesn''t change that the Rising Tide group is a hacker group that makes money by selling classified information.


    "These records are falsified, we didn''t do it, we never do these things!"


    Skye said excitedly.


    "At this time, are you still unwilling to accept the reality?"


    "There are computers here. If you don''t believe me, you can investigate now."


    Russell pointed to the laptop on the desk.


    If it was another person, he wouldn''t be too lazy to explain so much, and it wasn''t him who was treated as a fool anyway.


    But Skye is different.


    In addition to being pretty good-looking and in line with his aesthetic standards, Skye is also an alien with great potential.


    Although in his memory, Skye did not use the shock wave superpower to the limit, but he was sure of one thing, that is, if Skye''s shock wave superpower was exerted to the limit, the power would not be worse than nuclear weapons at all.


    If the conditions are right, it could even shatter the planet directly.


    So for Skye, Russell''s patience is slightly better.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Skye directly opened the laptop on the desk and operated it quickly.


    Russell is not worried that Skye will now sneak into Zhenglian''s database.


    Skye''s hacking level is not bad, but it is not enough to hack the Zhenglian database under the nose of No. 3.


    Time passed little by little.


    Ten minutes later, Skye stopped moving his hands and looked at the information on the screen in disbelief.


    it is true!


    The Rising Tide is really secretly selling classified information for a profit!


    After confirming this Skye couldn''t help showing a wry smile.


    Russell didn''t speak, just looked at Skye quietly.


    After being silent for a few minutes, Skye shifted his gaze from the screen to Russell''s face, and said slowly, "You specially asked someone to bring me here, probably not to let me know that the Rising Tide Organization is secretly selling confidential information for profit, what the **** are you doing? For what purpose?"


    "Yes, having someone bring you here is indeed not just to let you know the ''truth'' of the Rising Tide Organization."


    "Your level of hacking is very good. Zhenglian needs professionals like you. If you don''t mind, I would like to invite you to join Zhenglian."


    Although Russell has now handed over the responsibility of the head of the Zhenglian to Diana, he still has the right to bring in several new people to join the Zhenglian.


    Although Skye hasn''t awakened superpowers yet, that doesn''t mean Skye is worthless right now.


    If nothing else, Skye''s hacking level alone is enough for him to extend an olive branch.

 Chapter 261： Join the Skye

    Join Zhenglian?


    After hearing Russell''s words, Skye showed a look of shock and disbelief.


    When Zhenglian was first established, Russell declared to the public that Zhenglian welcomes people with lofty ideals to join.


    Although it is true that many people have sent letters of recommendation to Zhenglian, and the number of members of Zhenglian is also increasing.


    But until now, those who have successfully joined Zhenglian are basically some superpowers.


    To be precise, they were all those superpowers that Russell had appointed.


    For example, Gwen, Peter, Kara and others.


    Although Skye knew that Zhenglian had a tradition of recruiting new people, she did not expect that Russell would actually invite her to join Zhenglian.


    Isn''t this development a little too strange?


    Skye frowned warily, some thoughts flashed through his mind.


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, she slowly said, "I don''t have superpowers, and I don''t meet the recruitment standards of Zhenglian."


    "You just don''t have superpowers right now."


    Russell replied calmly.


    Skye didn''t know his origin, but Russell knew it.


    Not only that, but he also knew how to activate Skye''s superpowers.


    "what do you mean?"


    The vigilance and doubt on Skye''s face became more evident.


    "That''s what the words mean. You are not an ordinary person. You have superpowers that have not yet awakened in your body."


    Russell ignored the vigilance and doubts on Skye''s face, and said calmly.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Skye frowned again.


    Then, she suddenly thought of something.


    "You know who I am, you know my parents?"


    Skye asked quickly.


    "Strictly speaking, I don''t know your parents."


    "However, I know who your parents are and why you were adopted."


    Skye is not Gwen and Kara and others. If you want to win her over to join Zhenglian, you must give some temptation.


    For Skye, the most tempting thing is his own background.


    Others might not know it, but Russell knew exactly how much Skye wanted to find out about his origins.


    In order to figure this out, she didn''t even mind accepting Coulson''s wooing and sneaking into S.H.I.E.L.D. to find information about her parents.


    "Who are my parents?"


    Skye stood up, put his hands on the table, and asked excitedly.


    "I can''t tell you their names now, but one thing I can tell you in advance is that they are still alive, and your father never gave up looking for you."


    Looking at Skye who was completely excited, Russell said calmly.


    "Is it possible for me to know their names when I join Zhenglian?"


    Skye continued to ask.


    "Yes!"


    Just telling Skye the name won''t make much difference.


    Not to mention that Skye''s mother Jia Ying is now in the afterlife in the gathering place of the aliens. It is not easy to find his father Calvin alone.


    Especially now that Daniel Whitehall was killed by Russell.


    If Whitehall hadn''t died, Calvin could still be caught with Whitehall as bait.


    Now, the ghost knows where Calvin went.


    "Then I''ll join, join now!"


    Skye said seriously.


    "Don''t be so excited. After joining Zhenglian, I will indeed tell you the names of your parents, but not right away."


    "You have also been struggling in society for a while, and you should know that there is no white pie in the sky."


    In order to prevent Skye from continuing to have too naive ideas, Russell felt the need to make it clear to Skye first.


    Jia Ying and Calvin''s names, he will definitely tell Skye.


    If conditions permit, he can even take Skye to the afterlife where the aliens gather.


    Skye is not the kind of obedient guy. If he tells Skye the names of Jia Ying and Calvin now, Skye will secretly leave Zhenglian tomorrow.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Skye calmed down a little, sat down again, and said slowly, "You mean, I will join Zhenglian to help you do things, and you will tell me my parents'' information."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll join in!"


    Skye accepted Russell''s invitation, though there was no way to know his parents'' names right away.


    Isn''t it just to do something for Zhenglian first, Skye doesn''t think there is any problem with this.


    There is pay to be rewarded!


    More importantly, this is the moment she is closest to the truth of her life.


    Skye has also inquired about her own background before, but until now, she has not found clear information.


    The constant inquiries over the past few years have taught her one thing, that is, it is not an easy thing to find out about her life experience.


    If it were easy, with her level of hacking, she would have found her biological parents long ago.


    "Welcome to Zhenglian!"


    Russell stood up and extended his right hand towards Skye.


    After seeing Russell get up, Skye also stood up, stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Russell.


    After shaking hands, Russell said again: "Although you joined Zhenglian, you should also be very clear that now you have no fighting ability except for your hacking skills."


    "I will arrange a teacher for you to guide you in some fighting and fighting skills."


    "Okay!"


    Skye replied calmly.


    "Then go down first, and No. 3 will help you arrange the next thing."


    After Russell finished speaking, Skye stood up directly and left the study.


    When Skye left the study, Russell said to No. 3: "Be optimistic about Skye, she is not a good baby, don''t let her invade Zhenglian''s database."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s voice sounded immediately.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell thought for a few seconds.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Perkins'' number.


    Russell had intended to train Skye the way an agent would, but after thinking about it, he changed his mind.


    He is not S.H.I.E.L.D. here, and there is no need to train Skye in the direction of an agent.


    In that case, let Perkins be Skye''s combat teacher.


    The former Perkins was just a glamorous female killer.


    However, after the injection of the enhanced serum and the possession of the symbiote Bai Jue, Perkins''s current strength will not be weaker than that of ordinary superpowers.


    It''s more than enough to have her be Skye''s battle instructor.


    The call was quickly connected.


    After hearing Perkins'' icy and charming voice coming from the other end of the phone, Russell directly ordered Perkins.


    "No problem, just leave it to me!"


    Although Perkins didn''t know Skye, she was sure of one thing, that Skye, who could make Russell call in person, must not be an ordinary person.


    In other words, Russell values ??Skye very much.


    After instructing Perkins, Russell temporarily forgot about Skye and the Rising Tide.


    Although Skye may activate some Inhuman-related rewards, this is not something that can be done in a short time.


    What''s more, with the Kryptonian physique, Russell''s need for other superpowers has dropped a lot.


    Even if he encounters a problem that Krypton''s physique cannot solve, he still has the trump card of magic.


    After thinking about the next arrangement in the study, Russell got up and left the study and started to go to Diana''s study.


    Although he can draw other people to join Zhenglian according to his own preferences, the person in charge of Zhenglian is now Diana after all.


    No matter from which point of view, he needs to explain to Diana.


    Diana''s study.


    After listening to Russell''s story, Diana frowned slightly and looked at Russell with meaningful eyes.


    "This Skye, shouldn''t it be the food you prepared for yourself again?"


    Diana looked at Russell intently and asked slowly.


    "Whether she will become a delicacy in the future, I can''t tell right now."


    "However, I am now attracting her to join Zhenglian, mainly because she has powerful superpowers that have not yet been awakened, and her identity is also somewhat special. She is an alien."


    Of course, Russell would not directly admit that he was mainly obsessed with Skye''s body and superpowers, so he had the idea of ??drawing Skye into Zhenglian.


    While he''s done this sort of thing before, Gwen and Kara are a clear example.


    But Skye and Gwenkara are markedly different.


    Skye doesn''t have any fighting ability now. As for Skye''s hacking skills, it is also dispensable for Zhenglian with the super artificial intelligence of No. 3.


    "Inhumans? What Inhumans?"


    A puzzled look appeared on Diana''s pretty face.


    "To put it simply, Inhumans are people on Earth who have been transformed by alien technology and have superpowers."


    "In the era of Mayan civilization, a group of alien races came to Earth."


    "After coming to Earth, they captured some Earth humans to carry out experiments, and the Inhumans are the products of the experiments."


    "The original Inhumans were the product of experiments, but now, Inhumans have become a stable race."


    "Because of something happened, these aliens exiled the first aliens created by the experiment to other planets."


    "This alien is called the Hive. The original purpose of Hydra was to return the Hive to Earth."


    "As for the Hydra where Red Skull, Bakshi and others are located, it is just a branch of the orthodox Hydra."


    In order to better explain the Inhumans, Russell also briefly talked about the Hydra and the Hive by the way.


    "This alien called Hive is still alive?"


    Diana continued to ask.


    Although she has seen many long-lived races, she doesn''t quite believe that the artificially modified Earth people can have such a long life.


    Although human beings are a race with great potential, human potential is limited.


    No matter how remodeled it was, it would be difficult for an earthling to have such a long life.


    The Mayan civilization was born in 1500 BC, although Russell did not say which period of the Mayan civilization appeared.


    But even if the hive was not born in the pre-classical period of the Mayan civilization, but in the classical period of its heyday, that is, between 300 BC and 900 AD, then the hive has lived for thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, for some long-lived races, such as the Asgardians, or the Amazons living on the paradise island, it is not a particularly long life.


    But for humans on Earth, thousands of years of lifespan can only exist in the imagination.


    "If there is no accident, he should still be alive."


    "The orthodox Hydra masters the means to go to the hive exile planet, and it is said that they will send a person there from time to time."


    Russell said slowly.


    Although he said so, but the hive is not alive now, he can''t tell now.


    If he wants to know if the hive is still alive, he won''t know until he gets the Kree boulder in the hands of the orthodox Hydra.


    "You''ve always wanted to deal with Hydra, and it''s also related to this hive?"


    Diana continued to ask.


    "If you have to say it, it also has a little relationship."


    "However, I''m not very interested in beehives. I''m more interested in that planet, which is a planet suitable for human beings on Earth."


    Now that he''s said this, Russell doesn''t intend to continue to hide from Diana, and tell him his plan to take the Death Star as his own.


    After listening to his plan, Diana suddenly shook her head helplessly.


    Diana has always known that Russell is not the kind of person who keeps his own way, but she did not expect that Russell actually has the idea of ????a planet now.


    But then again, if Russell was the kind of person who kept his own way, she wouldn''t have liked Russell who had "nothing" except for his appearance.


    "Now that you have a plan, do it."


    Diana didn''t see anything wrong with Russell wanting to take the Death Star for himself.


    Even if Russell wants to be the master of the earth, she will still help Russell achieve his wish.


    Of course, the premise is that Russell has no idea of ??slaughtering human beings on Earth.


    After chatting with Diana about Skye and the Death Star, Russell left Diana''s study.


    After returning to his study, he instructed No. 3: "Send a few white warriors to Sokovia, and investigate Wanda Django Maximoff and Pietro Django Maximoff by the way. Information on the Muff siblings."


    "Okay, sir!"


    After instructing No. 3, Russell came to the suspended cloak''s room and played a game with the suspended cloak.


    Time is fleeting.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these three days, Russell stayed at the Zhenglian headquarters and did not go anywhere.


    Zhenglian headquarters training ground.


    After sparring with Hulk for more than ten minutes on the training ground After venting his excess energy, Russell came to the indoor training room of Zhenglian headquarters.


    At the Zhenglian headquarters, there is only one outdoor training ground, but there are several indoor training rooms.


    After coming to one of the indoor training rooms, he saw Skye and Perkins playing.


    To be precise, it was Skye who was being beaten and Perkins who was teaching Skye.


    Perkins did not live in Zhenglian headquarters before. After receiving a call from Russell, she returned to Zhenglian headquarters and served as Skye''s combat instructor.


    After coming to the training room, Russell did not interrupt Skye and Perkins'' fight, but sat down on a chair beside the training room and watched their fight with interest.


    It has to be said that sometimes a woman fight is much better than a man fight.


    Skye and Perkins both have good looks and figures. Watching them fight against each other as beauties, there is an indescribable sense of beauty.

 Chapter 262： Wanda and Pietro

    Skye has been studying with Perkins for three days now, but Skye''s talent in combat is far inferior to her talent in computer.


    However, in the case of Perkins'' serious water release, Skye and Perkins still had a relationship.


    Although there is no hope of winning, but it is not to the point where there is no way to fight back.


    When Skye was knocked to the ground again by Perkins, Russell, who was sitting on the sidelines, stood up.


    "Pause for now!"


    Russell said as he walked towards both Skye and Perkins.


    Perkins turned to look at Russell, nodded, and left the ring.


    When Perkins left the ring, Skye, who was knocked to the ground, sat up, took off the headgear and gloves he was wearing, and gasped heavily.


    Russell did not enter the ring, but stood on the edge of the ring and asked Skye, "How do you feel after studying with Perkins for a few days?"


    Skye first turned his head and gave Russell a roll of eyes, and then slowly said: "I''m being beaten every day, what do you think I can feel!"


    Skye thought that the learning of combat skills that Russell said would be similar to the training of the military or the police, starting from the simplest and gradually progressing.


    However, when Perkins really started teaching, she realized that she thought too much.


    Perkins''s battle teaching for Skye is simple and simple, and complex and complicated, that is, let Skye experience the feeling of fighting.


    If it is placed on other people, there is nothing wrong with Perkins'' teaching method, and it is a very conventional sparring method.


    The problem was that Skye had not received any combat training before.


    In addition to wearing protective gear and gloves to fight with Perkins, during these three days, Perkins also taught Skye a little about the use of firearms.


    Compared with fighting, Skye''s talent in firearms is even worse.


    "Just get used to it slowly. You haven''t received any combat training before. Perkins does this so that you can understand what melee combat is all about in the shortest possible time."


    Looking at Skye with an unhappy expression on his face, Russell said with a smile.


    "I''m a hacker, not a warrior!"


    Skye retorted.


    "If you just want to be a hacker, I can tell you very clearly that Zhenglian doesn''t need you."


    If the scene were changed, Russell might appease Skye a little bit.


    But in the training room, he doesn''t do that.


    Not to mention Skye, even if he joined Zhenglian Hulk from the beginning, he would not be used to Hulk on the training ground.


    If Hulk is disobedient, he doesn''t mind letting Hulk experience what it means to convince people with "reason".


    "Zhenglian is not lacking in combat effectiveness, and you said before that I will awaken superpowers in the future. I don''t think this kind of fighting training is of any use to me."


    Skye was still a little unconvinced.


    "Yes, you will indeed awaken superpowers in the future, but if you don''t even have the most basic melee combat ability, even if you awaken superpowers, you will not be much stronger than ordinary people."


    "Let Perkins train you, not only to let you master combat skills, but also to prepare for your awakened superpowers in the future."


    Russell said calmly.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Skye was silent for a while.


    After more than ten seconds, she continued: "You seem to know what kind of superpower I will awaken in the future, can''t you tell me now?"


    "can not!"


    Russell refused without thinking.


    Although it wouldn''t hurt to tell her Skye''s awakened superpower in advance, Russell still didn''t plan to say it now.


    Know in advance what the gift will be and there will be no surprises!


    "What superpowers will I awaken in the future, you don''t want to tell me in advance."


    "What are my parents'' names, and you don''t want to tell me right away."


    "What am I going to do so that you are willing to tell me all these things?"


    Skye said with an unhappy face.


    "When you finish Perkins'' battle instruction, I can tell you your father''s name first."


    After thinking for a few seconds, Russell said slowly.


    "Okay! This is what you said, don''t go back on it when the time comes!"


    Skye said quickly.


    "Don''t be too happy. It''s not as easy as you think to complete Perkins'' battle guidance."


    After answering Skye''s question, Russell did not give Skye the opportunity to continue to ask questions, and said to Perkins: "Perkins, continue training, and strive to make Skye a qualified fighter as soon as possible."


    "Okay, sir!"


    Perkins, with a cold face and some royal sister temperament, replied immediately.


    After instructing Perkins, Russell left the training room and came to Diana''s study.


    After telling Diana that he was going to Sokovia, Russell opened the portal to Sokovia in front of Diana.


    After three days of preparation, No. 3 has thoroughly figured out the situation of Baron Straker and Wanda Pietro.


    Not only that, the 3 White Jue teams have arrived in Sokovia ahead of schedule and are ready to attack Baron Straker Castle at any time.


    After the glittering portal was formed, Russell walked in without any hesitation and came to Sokovia in Eastern Europe.


    "According to the plan, the castle will be attacked in three ways. Except for the target person, don''t leave any openings."


    Glancing at the Bai Jue warriors who were ready to go, Russell said calmly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    After answering, the three Bai Jue squads, a total of 18 Bai Jue warriors, immediately attacked the castle in the distance without any hesitation.


    Attacking Baron Strucker''s base was originally the mission of the Avengers.


    At least in the movie universe, that''s how it is.


    But because of Russell, the current development is completely different from the movie universe.


    Therefore, the matter of attacking Baron Strucker''s base can only be completed by him and the white warriors.


    Three days ago, after giving Natasha the list of Hydra hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury immediately began to clear the portal.


    Although the outside media did not receive the news, Russell knew exactly how far S.H.I.E.L.D.''s portal cleanup was going.


    Although Natasha''s brainwashing has been lifted, it does not mean that Russell has lost the channel to obtain intelligence from S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Tony has a way to inquire about some internal information from S.H.I.E.L.D. As a capitalist like Tony, Russell can of course.


    The fully-armed white warrior quickly disappeared in front of Russell, attacking the castle in the distance like a hunting wolf.


    When all the soldiers of Bai Jue left, Russell walked towards the castle unhurriedly.


    Although Baron Strucker did not get the Mind Stone Scepter like in the movie universe, Baron Strucker did not give up the experiment of creating superhumans.


    According to the information collected by No. 3, Baron Strucker had secretly started human experiments to create superhumans many years ago.


    In order to obtain enough experimental items, Baron Strucker often asked his subordinates to kidnap or lure the Sokovians.


    When investigating Wanda and Pietro, No. 3 found that Wanda and Pietro had been in contact with Baron Straker a few years ago.


    Unlike those who were forced to be guinea pigs, Wanda and Pietro did so voluntarily.


    As for the reason, it''s simple because they want revenge on Tony.


    Wanda and Pietro''s parents were killed by Stark Industries'' missiles.


    And just like in the movie universe, Wanda and Pietro, who were still young at the time, were forced to "get along" with a Stark industrial missile that didn''t detonate for a long time, until they were finally rescued.


    Although the Stark missile did not cause physical damage to Wanda and Pietro, it left an indelible psychological shadow on their young minds.


    Coupled with the fact that their parents were killed, they naturally hated Tony.


    These intelligences were found by the way when No. 3 investigated the information of Wanda and Pietro.


    Wanda and Pietro are even relatively well-known among the radicals in Sokovia.


    If it weren''t for the lack of superpowers, it is estimated that they would have gone to the United States to seek revenge for Tony early in the morning.


    But now, if they want to go to the United States to seek revenge on Tony, it is still very possible.


    According to the intelligence collected on No. 3, Wanda and Pietro have now awakened their superpowers and have become the focus of Baron Straker''s protection.


    Although I don''t know how far Wanda and Pietro have developed their superpowers, if nothing else happens, they should be able to use them proficiently.


    Russell walked towards Baron Straker''s castle while recalling the information collected by No. 3 in his mind.


    Not long after, there was a loud explosion from the castle in the distance.


    The attack of the white warriors has begun!


    After hearing the explosion, Russell stopped moving forward, raised his right hand, and snapped his fingers.


    A golden light enveloped him.


    In the next second, the clothes on his body became Zhenglian''s uniform.


    Although there may not be an audience for this battle, Russell decided to participate in this battle as Zhenglian.


    After using magic to change clothes, Russell''s mind moved, and the whole person flew in the form of violating the law of gravity.


    Then, like a missile, it flew towards the castle in the distance.


    After flying into the air, Russell could clearly see that the three Bai Jue teams attacked the castle from three different directions.


    Unlike in the Battle of New York, this time, the Bai Jue warriors did not directly enter the monster-like Bai Jue form, but attacked the enemy with the guns in their hands like the SEALs.


    However, compared with the real Navy SEALs, the current white fighters are still very different.


    Because the Navy SEALs all use gunpowder firearms, while the Bai Jue soldiers use all projectile firearms.


    After getting the synthesis method of Rubik''s Cube elements from Tony, Russell began to make No. 3 mass-produce projectile weapons.


    Now, the projectile firearms produced by the unmanned factory controlled by No. 3 can arm a thousand troops.


    The White Warriors now use archery firearms, and the Hydra fighters who used archery weapons in the Cinematic Universe now use conventional gunpowder weapons.


    Without the Mind Stone scepter, Baron Strucker''s research on archery weapons is no better than the other branches of Hydra.


    After a little look at the battle between the white warriors and the Hydra warriors, or in other words, after the unilateral massacre of the white warriors, Russell flew directly towards the castle without any hesitation.


    Before entering the castle, he first observed the situation inside the castle with his perspective ability.


    After confirming the current positions of the two brothers and sisters Baron Strucker and Wanda, he ignored the bullets and missiles flying towards him and flew directly towards the command room.


    boom!


    The solid walls were easily smashed by him, and the shattered stones splashed around like raindrops.


    After hitting the wall, Russell landed in the middle of the command room.


    "Hello, Baron Strucker!"


    Looking at Baron Strucker with a monocle in his right eye, Russell said with a smile.


    After hearing his words, a puzzled expression appeared on Baron Strucker''s face.


    Although he had never met Russell before, he was no stranger to Russell.


    Just when he was thinking about why Russell came, Russell suddenly shot, grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    After seeing Russell lift Baron Strucker up, the Hydra warriors in the command room raised their weapons and aimed their guns at Russell.


    Russell ignored the hydra warriors around him, raised Baron Strucker in front of him, and said calmly, "You shouldn''t reject Bakshi''s proposal!"


    Bakshi?


    When Baron Straker, who was struggling, heard Bakshi''s name, a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    He now finally knows why Bakshi, who was originally just Whitehall''s assistant, was so strong after Whitehall''s death.


    Just when Baron Strucker was about to say something, Russell''s right hand was slightly forced.


    Click!


    Russell directly twisted Baron Strucker''s neck.


    The moment he twisted Baron Strucker''s neck, the Hydra warrior who had already aimed at him did not hesitate and pulled the trigger at the same time.


    For a time, the gunfire in the command room shook, and bullets hit Russell from all directions like a storm.


    Russell ignored the Hydra Warrior''s shooting and threw Baron Strucker''s body aside like garbage.


    Then, his eyes shone with red light.


    Heat rays!


    A laser-like heat ray suddenly appeared Then, the heat ray passed through the Hydra warrior''s body like a laser knife.


    After sweeping around the command room with heat rays, the command room suddenly became quiet, and only the chattering sound of electric current produced by the destruction of the electronic equipment remained.


    After killing all the Hydra warriors in the command room, Russell turned to look at Wanda and Pietro who were standing in the corner of the command room.


    "Hello, my name is Russell, Russell Bradley!"


    Russell came to stand more than two meters in front of Wanda and Pietro, and began to introduce himself.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Wanda and Pietro in front of him disappeared in an instant like teleportation.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Although Russell clearly saw Pietro''s extraordinary speed, he picked up Wanda and left the command room without looking back, but he didn''t expect that Wanda and Pietro would leave so quickly.


    Do I just look like a bad guy?

 Chapter 263： Wandas super powers

    Russell sighed helplessly after seeing Pietro without any hesitation, hugging Wanda and running away.


    He had been so polite just now, but...


    Russell shook his head and turned on his perspective strength and farsightedness.


    It has to be said that Pietro, who has super speed, runs fast.


    In just a few seconds, he ran several kilometers with Wanda.


    If it weren''t for the ability to have farsightedness, Russell really couldn''t find the two of them.


    After confirming the current positions of Pietro and Wanda, he twisted his neck and moved his feet.


    Pietro''s super power is super speed.


    It just so happens that he also has super speed.


    While he hasn''t shown much of the super speed given by his Kryptonian physique before, that doesn''t mean he''ll be slower than Pietro.


    After taking a deep breath and letting Pietro run a few kilometers, Russell did not continue to waste time, and his legs suddenly forced.


    Bang!


    The floor standing under his feet burst in an instant, and a large pit with a diameter of nearly two meters emerged.


    Like Pietro, Russell disappeared from the command room in an instant like a teleportation.


    Mach 1, Mach 2, Mach 3...


    Although running on the ground is not as convenient as flying in the air, you need to constantly avoid obstacles encountered on the road, but this is not a problem for Russell at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Russell had increased his running speed to Mach five.


    Although this is not the limit speed that he can burst out, it is even only half of the regular cruising speed of Mach 10 that he usually flies, but it is enough for him to catch up with Pietro who is running at extreme speed with Wanda in his arms.


    When flying with Russell, he will be enveloped by a magical biological force field, which can make him ignore a series of physical phenomena such as acceleration and wind pressure brought by extreme speed.


    After Pietro exerted super speed, a biological force field that could not be explained by science also appeared around his body.


    This biological force field that cannot be explained by science not only protects Pietro, who is running at extreme speed, but also protects Wanda, who is in his arms, so that Wanda, who is not very good in physique, can withstand supersonic running. a series of reactions.


    In other words, the physical phenomenon that occurs when running at extreme speed is directly invalid.


    Pietro didn''t have a clear destination at this time.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he picked up Wanda decisively and ran away after Russell introduced himself.


    Judging from Russell''s performance, he didn''t have much malice.


    However, even so, when Russell walked towards himself and Wanda, Pietro still felt an indescribable pressure, feeling like a helpless young child encountering hunger in the wild Roller pack of wolves.


    Especially after witnessing Russell twisting Baron Strucker''s neck with a calm face.


    Russell is very dangerous!


    Pietro silently tagged Russell in his heart.


    After running more than ten kilometers in one breath, Pietro stopped.


    Although the distance of more than ten kilometers is not particularly far, in Pietro''s opinion, it is safe to come here, and there is no need to worry about Russell and his men following.


    However, just as he was about to put down the Wanda he was holding, he saw a dark blue figure appear in his sight.


    Before he could react, the dark blue figure approaching at extreme speed stopped, revealing his true face.


    "I''m not malicious, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    After coming to a stop about five meters from Pietro, Russell said to Pietro and Wanda.


    Pietro and Wanda both showed shocked expressions when they saw that the dark blue figure approaching extremely fast was him.


    How is this possible?


    How could he be so fast?


    Pietro and Wanda, who had never been to New York, were no strangers to Russell.


    Not to mention that Russell and Zhenglian are the darlings of the news media, and they will make headlines from time to time. The New York battle that just ended a few days ago is enough to make the names of Russell and Zhenglian spread all over the world.


    That''s not the whole reason Pietro and Wanda will get to know him, though.


    There are too many American superheroes, and they are not interested in knowing what kind of superpowers the American superheroes have.


    They will get to know Russell, purely because Russell and Tony have a good relationship.


    Before the Battle of New York, people''s impression of Tony had always been a **** and a weapon inventor, but for Pietro and Wanda, who wanted to find Tony''s revenge, they would focus on any information about Tony.


    Not only did they know that Tony was kidnapped by the Ten Rings Gang in Afghanistan, they also knew that the person who rescued Tony was Russell.


    Although they don''t know the real relationship between Russell and Tony, in their opinion, Russell is one of Tony''s partners, if not Tony''s friend.


    In the information they have, Russell has only superpowers such as flight, heat rays, super strength, and super physique.


    It was because of this that they were so shocked when they saw Russell showing super speed that he had never shown in front of outsiders.


    Especially for Pietro.


    Wanda has super powers, but she doesn''t have super speed.


    As long as the speed exceeds the capture limit of human eyes, it makes no difference to her.


    For Pietro, however, it was completely different.


    Pietro himself has super speed, so his judgment on speed is much stronger than Wanda.


    Whether it is the capture limit of his eyes, or the neural response at extreme speed, etc., he is several levels higher than Wanda.


    Wanda couldn''t see what was special about Russell''s super speed just now, but Pietro could see at a glance that Russell''s speed was no slower than himself, even faster than his limit speed.


    Trouble!


    After this judgment flashed in his mind, Pietro''s expression became a little ugly.


    If Russell was just running fast, he wouldn''t be too worried.


    But it''s clear that Russell''s superpowers aren''t just superspeed.


    Looking at his sister Wanda, who was still in his arms and not letting go, and at Russell, who was only five meters away from him and had no malicious intent on the surface, Pietro frowned solemnly.


    He made up his mind in an instant that as long as Russell did something wrong, he would turn around and run with Wanda.


    I can''t say whether I can run past it, at least I can''t let Russell succeed so easily.


    Although Pietro is not speaking now, Russell sees something from his current expression.


    "I really have no malice, Baron Trak is my enemy, you are not."


    In order to prevent Pietro from turning around and running with Wanda again, Russell explained with kindness.


    "what do you want to do?"


    Pietro asked cautiously.


    "Can you put your sister down first, I swear by my character, I will never attack you two brothers and sisters."


    If it were someone else, Russell might not have so much patience.


    But now, his patience is noticeably better than usual.


    The reason is very simple, because the Quicksilver Pietro and Scarlet Wanda Wanda are standing in front of him now.


    To be precise, as long as it''s because of Wanda the Scarlet Witch.


    Pietro''s super power is only super speed.


    Although it is fast to a certain extent, it is also a very powerful superpower. The Flash Barry Allen is a good example.


    However, Pietro''s super speed is significantly different from the Flash''s Barry''s Speed ??Force.


    Flash Barry Allen''s speed force, but the power to reverse time and restart the universe.


    Compared with the Flash Barry, Pietro''s super speed is obviously not on the same level.


    What Russell is really looking at now is Wanda''s super power.


    In the movie universe, Wanda''s superpowers are not particularly outrageous, mainly the abilities of telekinesis and telepathy.


    But in fact, Wanda''s superpower is obviously more than that.


    Chaos magic, and, superpowers that modify probability!


    This is Wanda''s true super power!


    Wanda''s chaotic magic was given by Chthon, the demon king who was sealed in Wandager Mountain when she was born.


    The superpower to modify the probability is the superpower generated by her own genetic mutation.


    Although there are no mutants in this world, and Wanda and Pietro''s father is not the famous Magneto, this does not affect their superpowers.


    It''s all a matter of fate, just like Tony''s fateful kidnapping.


    For Tony, as long as he does not die early, being kidnapped is his destiny.


    The only difference is that the outcome of the kidnapping will have different variables.


    For example, being rescued before being kidnapped.


    For Pietro and Wanda, the super powers of super speed and probability modification are their destined super powers.


    The only difference is how to activate it.


    In the Cinematic Universe, Pietro''s and Wanda''s superpowers were activated by Baron Strucker''s experiments with the Mind Stone Scepter.


    In this world, according to the information that Russell has obtained so far, Wanda and Pietro were activated because of Baron Strucker''s human experiments.


    Although the process was a little different, the results were no different.


    "Character? What kind of character can a dead merchant like you have!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Pietro said disdainfully, showing no sign of letting go of Wanda at all.


    Dead Merchant!


    This was originally the nickname given to Tony by Volkswagen.


    After Octopus Industries devoured most of the market share after Stark Industries exited the military industry, the moniker that originally belonged to Tony became the moniker of Russell.


    Although the nickname "Death Merchant" is not very pleasant, Russell still likes it.


    Of course, in front of the media, he would not say that.


    After all, he is still wearing a superhero name.


    Saying in public that he likes the nickname "Death Merchant" will have a negative impact on his image.


    "Young people, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately."


    "You can go and ask about it. My character, Russell, is not ordinary. It is my principle to do what I say!"


    Russell said with a serious look.


    In a way, he is indeed a man of his word.


    For example, when I was still a killer traveller, I said that if I killed the whole family, I would kill the whole family, and I wouldn''t even let the neighbor''s dog go.


    Otherwise, how could he use his Chinese identity to create names such as "Crazy Traveler" and "Tyrant Traveler" in the underground world of New York.


    After hearing his words, Pietro didn''t speak any more, just snorted disdainfully.


    Although he didn''t speak any more, Wanda, who was in his arms, raised his right hand and gently patted his shoulder, motioning him to put himself down.


    Although Wanda was often hugged by Princess Pietro when she was a child, that was the past after all.


    Now Wanda is not a little girl, but a 20-year-old, slim and attractive girl.


    Continuing to be held by Pietro like this, and in front of an outsider, she would be somewhat embarrassed.


    What''s more, her intuition told her that Russell didn''t speak, and he did not mean anything.


    Although Wanda is not telepathic to Russell now, she trusts her instincts.


    Pietro first glanced at Wanda, and then slowly put Wanda down.


    After being let go by Pietro, Wanda looked at Russell for a few seconds and said slowly, "I believe you have no ill intentions, but you haven''t told us why on earth are you looking for us?"


    It was also the first contact, and Wanda''s attitude was obviously much better than Pietro''s.


    "It''s very simple, I came to you on purpose to win you over to join Zhenglian!"


    Russell said sincerely.


    "Join Zhenglian? If you want us to work for America, don''t even think about it!"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Pietro said with disgust.


    I really want to beat him up!


    After seeing the expression on Pietro''s face and the contemptuous tone, Russell couldn''t help but think of beating Pietro.


    Although Pietro is in his twenties now, for some reason, Russell always feels that this guy is almost like a minor, and he is still the kind of minor who is in a rebellious period.


    "Working for America?"


    "No, you think too much! When did you see that Zhenglian worked for the United States, and what is the relationship between Zhenglian and the American official, you can''t see it."


    Russell suppressed the thought in his mind that he wanted to beat Pietro and said slowly.


    "Who knows if you have one set on the surface and another in secret. Your octopus industry has provided weapons to the American military."


    Pietro''s tone was still extremely contemptuous.


    "Little guy, don''t take my politeness as an opportunity to kick your nose and face. If you continue to sneer at me, I can''t guarantee what will happen in a while!"


    Although his current body is not much older than Pietro, and may even be one or two years younger than Pietro, Russell still decided to call Pietro the little guy.


    Because no matter how you look at it, Pietro looks like a child who hasn''t grown up now.


    Even the underage Peter feels much more mature than Pietro.


    "Do you still want to..."


    Pietro didn''t take Russell''s warning to heart and continued.


    However, before he finished speaking, he felt Russell''s astonishing momentum that he no longer concealed, and swallowed the following words abruptly.


    Judging from his age, Russell is indeed young now, only in his early twenties.


    But don''t forget, before he used his identity as a superhero to whitewash himself, he was a famous killer traveler in the New York underworld.


    Not counting the people killed after becoming a superhero serum, and the Chitauri warriors and vanguards that he killed a few days ago, while he was a killer alone, more than a thousand people on Earth died in his hands.


    In other words, he is a cold-blooded killer in the true sense, his hands are stained with the blood of innocents.


    Not to mention Pietro, who has never killed a single person, even an elite veteran of the American military may not be able to withstand the momentum that Russell no longer conceals.


    When Pietro shut up, Russell regained his momentum and returned to the harmless and friendly appearance of humans and animals.


    "I know you have a lot of questions right now, and no matter how I explain it, you won''t necessarily believe me."


    "So, I intend to prove my sincerity with practical actions."


    "Wanda, you should have mastered the ability to read other people''s thoughts by now. I can let you read my thoughts and let you see if I am lying."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    If it was before learning magic from Gu Yi, he would not dare to let others read his thoughts, especially when he had many secrets.


    But after learning magic, he didn''t mind using this method to show Wanda his sincerity.


    Wanda does possess the ability of telepathy, but in Kama Taj''s magic, there are also many defense methods related to spiritual magic.


    Although Gu Yi suspended his magic study course, but in those few entry-level magic books, Russell found some means of defending against spiritual magic.


    Although it has not been tested, he is confident that he will only show Wanda the information he wants Wanda to see.


    Of course, this is related to the fact that Wanda has not completely mastered the magic of chaos.


    If Wanda had mastered the magic of Chaos, he would not dare to do so.


    Chaos magic and Kama Taj magic are not the same system, but both belong to the realm of magic.


    If Wanda has mastered the magic of chaos she can see the little hands and feet that Russell does at a glance.


    Neither Pietro nor Wanda thought that Russell would actually say such a thing.


    After making eye contact for a few seconds, Wanda looked at Russell seriously and said slowly, "Okay!"


    "Come on then!"


    After speaking, Russell put his hands on his face naturally, as if he would never shoot.


    In fact, he really did not have the idea of ????making a move.


    After blocking the sight of Wanda and Pietro with his body, his hands silently completed the casting gesture, adding protection to his brain and heart.


    Although he doesn''t know much mind magic now, for example, the representative spell in mind magic, mind reading, he can''t.


    However, this did not prevent him from adding magical protection to his brain and mind.


    Not being able to read minds doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to resist mind-reading.

 Chapter 264： mans desire to win

    Wanda and Pietro didn''t notice Russell''s little moves.


    After looking at each other and exchanging glances, Wanda walked slowly towards Russell.


    The distance of five meters is neither long nor short.


    When Wanda came to him, Russell had added more than three layers of protection to his brain and mind.


    Normally, he only needs to add a layer of protection to himself.


    After all, Wanda hasn''t mastered Chaos Magic yet.


    But for safety''s sake, he added a few more layers of protection.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens!


    The ghost knows whether Wanda will instinctively cast chaos magic unconsciously.


    As a former killer, Russell still has this caution.


    Caution is a must for every killer.


    For killers who failed this compulsory course, the grass on the grave is now one meter high.


    Coming to Russell, Wanda with a good face looked at Russell cautiously.


    After seeing the completely innocent expression on Russell''s face, Wanda slowly raised his right hand.


    When she raised her right hand, a strange crimson light began to shine on her right hand.


    Seeing that Wanda''s right hand was shrouded in crimson energy, Russell subconsciously sensed the energy of Wanda''s right hand by sensing magic.


    Not magic!


    As a trainee mage who has not yet officially graduated, but is no worse than the official mage of Kama Taj, Russell immediately confirmed that the energy covering Wanda''s right hand is not magic.


    This is a good phenomenon!


    It''s not magic, which means that Wanda has not mastered Chaos Magic yet, and it also means that it is impossible for her to discover the magical protection she has added to her brain and mind.


    "Are you sure you want me to read your thoughts?"


    After raising his right hand, Wanda asked again.


    "Of course, this is the best way to prove that I have no ill will and sincerity!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    After confirming that the crimson energy in Wanda''s right hand was not magic, he put down the last little worry in his heart.


    "Then I''ll start!"


    Wanda''s Kazilan''s big eyes glanced at Russell''s face and said seriously.


    "bring it on!"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Wanda''s right hand began to approach his temple.


    The crimson energy wrapped around the white right hand floated towards his head like smoke.


    Then, it poured into his head.


    The moment the crimson energy entered his brain, Russell felt a similar feeling of spiritual connection with other symbiotes.


    The only difference is that when it comes to making spiritual connections with other symbiotes, he is the one who dominates.


    And now, it''s Wanda who dominates.


    Although Russell has repeatedly stated that he doesn''t mind being examined, Wanda still has some distrust before the crimson energy enters Russell''s brain.


    In her opinion, Russell, who was once a famous killer and now a famous superhero, must have many secrets.


    This also means that Russell, who has many secrets, must not let others see his true thoughts.


    However, she did not expect that Russell was actually willing to let her check her true thoughts.


    Wanda is not a rookie with little social experience. Having followed her brother Pietro in various protests since she was a child, she is very aware of how sinister society is, and she is also very aware of how deeply disguised those who seem kind-hearted are.


    When she began to use her telepathy ability to check Russell''s true thoughts, she unexpectedly discovered that Russell, who she and Pietro had always regarded as having a trouble with Tony, was actually a good person.


    Although Russell did not deliberately resist Wanda''s inspection of his thoughts, he was not worried at all that Wanda could see the pictures he did not want Wanda to see.


    For example, playing flying chess with Wanda, becoming Pietro''s brother-in-law, and beating Pietro, etc.


    After only three or four seconds, Wanda finished checking Russell''s true thoughts.


    In the real world, three or four seconds is not a long time at all, and you can''t even finish talking a little longer.


    But in the conscious world, three or four seconds is long enough that Wanda can watch an entire movie.


    The crimson energy shrouded in Wanda''s right hand disappeared, Wanda slowly withdrew his right hand, and his delicate face was full of unexpected expressions.


    After checking just now, she had "confirmed" that Russell did not have any ill will towards her and Pietro.


    Not only that, but she even took the time to find out the truth about the Battle of New York and the real relationship between Russell and Tony.


    After confirming Russell''s "true" thoughts with his superpowers, Wanda felt that he and Pietro were indeed wrong about Russell.


    Wanda gave a charming smile and nodded towards Russell.


    Then, he turned and returned to Pietro.


    After whispering to Pietro about the results he had checked, Wanda no longer looked at Russell with any vigilance and fear.


    After listening to Wanda''s narration, Pietro also showed an unexpected expression.


    Like Wanda, Pietro did not expect that Russell would actually win over them to join Zhenglian.


    After a few seconds of silence, Pietro slowly said, "I believe what you just said is true, but if you want us to join Zhenglian, you must let us know the benefits of joining Zhenglian! "


    "Baron Strucker is not a good man, but he does give us the power we want."


    After hearing Pietro''s words, Russell first lifted the magical protection he had added to his brain and mind.


    Afterwards, he said with a smile: "What Baron Strucker can give you, I can give you the same, or even more."


    "Also, to correct you, your super powers were not given to you by Baron Strucker, but were born with you."


    "What he did was to awaken these superpowers that were already in your body in advance."


    Innate superpowers?


    Although Wanda and Pietro have learned a lot about superpowers with the help of Baron Strucker, their understanding of superpowers is still very shallow.


    The most obvious one is that they have no idea where their superpowers come from.


    Baron Strucker''s human experiments can indeed create some artificial superpowers.


    But those superpowers are similar to those of the super warriors under General Ross who were injected with the enhanced serum of the Octopus Monster Laboratory. They are only stronger than ordinary people and cannot compete with real superpowers at all.


    "How do you know this, you don''t know us at all?"


    Pietro still doesn''t quite trust Russell.


    Although Wanda just told him that Russell is trustworthy, he still has an almost instinctive distrust of Russell.


    "I know you better than you think, otherwise, I wouldn''t invite you to join Zhenglian."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Even if you''re right, I still don''t believe you can give us what we want."


    "Also, since you said you know us well, then you should know what we think of Tony Stark, so you''re not worried that we will bring you trouble after joining Zhenglian?"


    Pietro continued.


    "Of course I know why you hate Tony, but have you ever thought about it, Stark Industries is just a weapons manufacturer."


    "You can''t hate the inventor and manufacturer of a weapon just because your parents died under it."


    "According to your thinking, should those who lost their family members in traffic accidents also seek revenge from car manufacturers."


    Russell could understand that Stark Industries'' missiles left an indelible psychological shadow on Pietro and Wanda.


    But he couldn''t accept the idea that Pietro and Wanda were going to find Tony for revenge.


    If it was Tony himself who caused the death of their parents, he would never mind the two brothers and sisters going to Tony for revenge.


    "You''re friends with Tony Stark, of course you''ll speak for him!"


    Pietro said disdainfully.


    "It has nothing to do with whether Tony and I are friends or not, it''s because you''re wrong."


    "Think about it from another angle. If your parents were still alive, do you think they would approve of your current thinking?"


    Russell didn''t want to do any psychological counseling for Pietro if he could.


    But the problem is, if he doesn''t solve this problem, even if Pietro and Wanda really join Zhenglian, they will run to Tony for revenge at some point.


    For safety''s sake, he felt compelled to correct their misconceptions before taking them back to New York.


    "You don''t need to say it, say it, you just want to persuade us to give up revenge!"


    The hostility returned to Pietro''s face.


    How can this guy be so stupid!


    After seeing Pietro''s undisguised hostile expression, Russell sighed helplessly.


    never mind!


    Or use the easiest way to solve this problem!


    Russell decisively gave up the idea of ??persuading Pietro with words.


    When he changed his mind, Pietro noticed the change in his momentum and asked with a wary look, "What do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I want to convince you in a different way!"


    Russell moved his hands in front of Pietro.


    At the same time, he said slowly, "Look at your sister Wanda, she is not as rigid as you are."


    After speaking, Russell raised his right finger and pointed at Wanda who was thoughtful.


    Although Wanda met Russell for the first time, she was different from Pietro. After checking the information in Russell''s mind, she trusted Russell more than Pietro.


    What''s more, she''s female, and she doesn''t have that instinctive same-sex repulsion for Russell.


    In addition, after Russell explained it patiently, she felt that what Russell said was quite reasonable.


    After hearing Russell''s reminder, Pietro turned his head and glanced at Wanda, and found that there was indeed no hostility on Wanda''s face, and there was even a hint of approval in his expression.


    After discovering this, Pietro suddenly had a strange feeling that his dependent sister was abducted by Russell.


    Then, the look he looked at Russell became even more unkind.


    Russell completely ignored the unkindness in Pietro''s eyes, and said unhurriedly: "You and I are both men, since you don''t agree with my statement, then we will use the most primitive way to resolve the disputes between each other. "


    "Don''t worry, I will not bully you with other abilities. I will only use the super speed you are good at to decide the winner."


    "I won, you go back to New York with Wanda and me, and join Zhenglian together."


    "You win, you can leave with Wanda at any time. Whether you are going to take revenge on Tony or assassinate the president of the United States, I will not stop you."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Pietro fell silent.


    Although Pietro feels that his super speed is no weaker than anyone''s super power, he is not arrogant enough to think he can beat Russell.


    Although there is no so-called superhero strength ranking now, many news media have used the name of the strongest hero to call Russell.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Pietro said slowly, "I accept your challenge!"


    challenge?


    They have already reached this point, haven''t they forgotten to take advantage of it verbally?


    Russell shook his head helplessly.


    Although he didn''t like Pietro''s use of challenges to call the next battle, Russell didn''t care about this little problem.


    "Then let''s get started!"


    After speaking, Russell did not immediately use super speed, but made a please gesture to Pietro.


    Although he didn''t know what Pietro''s limit speed was, judging from Pietro''s running with Wanda just now, Pietro''s current limit speed would not exceed Mach ten.


    Pietro was not polite to Russell, and instantly entered a state of extreme speed, disappearing like a teleportation.


    "Wait for us here, we will soon be able to decide the winner!"


    Russell didn''t chase Pietro immediately, and said to Wanda, who had a puzzled face.


    In Wanda''s "Did I miss something?" expression, Russell''s legs suddenly exerted force, leaving a large pit with a diameter of more than one meter on the ground, which instantly disappeared from Wanda''s sight.


    Wanda is not a man, and she couldn''t understand why Russell and Pietro, who had just said so well, suddenly decided to use their superpowers to decide the outcome.


    Is this what men call a desire to win?


    The thought flashed through Wanda''s mind.


    Although Pietro started a little earlier than himself, Russell was not worried that Pietro would pull away in one go.


    He had already had a preliminary glimpse of Pietro''s extreme speed just now.


    If Pietro hadn''t deliberately kept his hand just now, the winner would have been decided in less than a minute this time.


    Russell first locked Pietro''s position with perspective and hyperopia in super vision, and then began to accelerate unreasonably.


    Mach 1, Mach 3, Mach 5, Mach 7...


    In just two or three seconds, Russell accelerated from a standstill to a top speed of Mach seven.


    If it weren''t for the biological force field on him that cannot be explained by science, when he ran through the forest at such a speed that was far beyond the limit of the naked eye, the place he passed would become a mess.


    In the blink of an eye, he started late and caught up with Pietro, who was running at full speed.


    In order to facilitate communication between himself and Pietro, he raised his right hand and threw a sound transmission magic on Pietro''s body.


    He and Pietro have both entered a state of extreme speed now, and the sound cannot catch up with their speed at all.


    Without sound transmission magic, he would not be able to communicate with Pietro at all.


    "Is this your full speed?"


    After walking side by side with Pietro, Russell''s voice came directly to Pietro''s ear through sound transmission magic.


    "Full speed? Don''t underestimate me too much!"


    Pietro replied with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes?"


    Russell said, approaching Pietro.


    Then, his right foot stumbled towards Pietro off guard.


    This¡­¡­


    Pietro never thought that Russell would actually use the stumbling tactics of a local ruffian at such a time.


    Although Russell''s intentions have been detected, Pietro has no chance to evade now.


    As a result, Pietro, who was running at a high speed, bumped into Russell''s right foot without any suspense.


    Afterwards, the body suddenly lost its balance and rolled towards the front under the action of inertia.


    Bang!


    Pietro, who was tripped, rolled over a distance of tens of meters, slammed into a big tree that the two of them hugged, and stopped in an extremely embarrassed manner.


    After seeing Pietro''s embarrassed appearance at this time, Russell''s mood did not fluctuate in any way, and the scene of Flash Barry Allen tripping every three or five minutes flashed in his mind.


    A speeder who has not been tripped over is not a qualified speeder!


    Although in a calm mood, Russell did not waste the opportunity of Pietro''s trip.


    While Pietro was enduring the pain caused by the rolling and impact, Russell came to him in an instant, grabbed Pietro by the collar, and lifted him up.


    "you lose!"


    Russell said calmly No, I didn''t, it''s all you..."


    Pietro began to argue.


    However, Russell did not give him a chance to finish speaking, interrupting his defense.


    "Why, people in their twenties can''t even admit the truth?"


    "If you are really such a person, then I withdraw the proposal to invite you to join Zhenglian, because you are not worthy!"


    Although the contact time is not long, Russell has roughly figured out Pietro''s character.


    To put it simply, Pietro is the kind of guy who eats hard but not soft.


    The more polite you are to him, the easier it is for him to push his nose on his face!


    So when dealing with Pietro, the tougher it is, the better the effect will be.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Pietro closed his mouth reluctantly and looked at Russell with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 265： greedy wanda body

    Although not very convinced, Pietro finally accepted the fact that he lost to Russell in speed.


    It wasn''t because Russell tripped him on purpose, it was because Russell caught up with him running at full speed effortlessly.


    Although he just insisted that it was not his full speed, but in fact, he had just used the fastest speed that he could use now.


    Although he continued to squeeze himself, he could continue to increase his speed, but the improvement would not be much.


    Unless he can directly increase his speed by one level in a short period of time, otherwise, even if he continues to squeeze himself, this time the speed competition will definitely be the one who loses.


    "Looking at the way you are now, you should accept this result."


    After finishing speaking, Russell put down the Pietro he was carrying, and patted the leaves and dust on him by the way.


    "Come on, Wanda is still waiting for us!"


    Russell said to Pietro.


    After he finished speaking, Pietro did not speak, and once again displayed super speed and ran in the direction of Wanda.


    When Pietro first started to return, Russell exerted the super speed that Krypton''s physique gave him.


    Within seconds, he and Pietro reappeared in Wanda''s sight.


    Although Wanda did not witness the final result, after seeing Pietro''s current expression, she accurately guessed the outcome.


    "There is one more place to go before returning to New York."


    Russell said to Pietro and Wanda.


    When Pietro and Wanda looked at him with puzzled eyes, Russell raised his right hand, took out the hanging ring from the system space, and cast the portal magic in front of them.


    The glittering portal quickly took shape.


    Looking at the unscientific portal in front of them, Wanda and Pietro couldn''t help showing unexpected expressions.


    They thought they knew enough about Russell to know what superpowers Russell had.


    Now, however, they find themselves thinking too much.


    In fact, they not only think too much, but also think wrong.


    Like anyone else who''s seen the portal, Wanda and Pietro consider the portal magic that Russell now performs as a superpower.


    After seeing the puzzled expressions on Wanda and Pietro''s faces, Russell said with a smile: "I''ll tell you a secret, I''m not just a superpower, I''m also a mage."


    "This portal isn''t superpower, it''s magic."


    magic?


    After hearing his explanation, the puzzled expressions on Pietro and Wanda''s faces became more obvious.


    Although Wanda''s extraordinary ability includes the extremely powerful magic of chaos magic, but now, Wanda and Pietro''s understanding of magic is still at the level of movies and games, as well as myths and legends.


    Russell did not continue to explain, and took the lead through the portal and returned to Baron Strucker''s castle.


    After seeing him enter the portal unscathed, Wanda and Pietro entered the portal with perfect visual effects.


    Unlike when they left, when they returned to the castle, the castle had returned to its former calm.


    No gunshots, no explosions.


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Looking at the corpses of Baron Strucker and others, Pietro took the initiative to ask.


    "Although Straker''s research is not particularly advanced, it still has a lot of value."


    While speaking, Russell took out the endosymbiotic battle armor that had not been dressed for a long time from the system space.


    "You want Strucker''s research?"


    Pietro continued to ask.


    "That''s right!"


    "Stracker''s findings are limited, but that doesn''t mean his data are worthless."


    "Since you have investigated me, you should know that the Octopus Lab is developing an enhanced serum."


    "Stracker''s research results may further enhance the laboratory''s fortified serum."


    Russell explained patiently, and at the same time instructed No. 3, who had taken over the Endosymbiotic Armor, to start collecting Baron Strucker''s research data.


    Among Baron Strucker''s Hydra, the most valuable are Wanda and Pietro.


    But this does not mean that Baron Strucker''s Hydra has no other valuables.


    The data and results of other experiments, research equipment and funding, etc., are also valuable.


    Killing Baron Strucker and taking away Wanda Pietro was not Russell''s whole purpose.


    Although he is not short of money now, no one will think that he has too much money.


    "Do you have anything to take with you?"


    After instructing No. 3 to collect data and handing over the command of the White Warriors to No. 3, Russell turned to Wanda and Pietro.


    "no!"


    Pietro replied quickly.


    "Since there is none, then we will go back directly!"


    After that, Russell cast the portal magic again.


    The glittering portal quickly took shape, and on the other side of the portal there was a scene of Zhenglian headquarters.


    "Let''s go!"


    After casting the portal magic, Russell walked in first.


    Pietro and Wanda glanced at each other, then followed Russell into the portal.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    living room.


    After returning from Baron Straker''s castle, Russell brought Wanda and Pietro into the drawing room.


    In addition, he also asked No. 3 to notify Diana, Hulk, and Skye who are now at the headquarters.


    Russell and Diana sat next to each other, Wanda and Pietro sat across from them.


    Hulk and Skye were each on a sofa, looking at Wanda and Pietro with curiosity.


    "Wanda and Pietro are twin brothers and sisters, and they will become part of Zhenglian in the future."


    Russell, Diana and others briefly introduced the two of Wanda.


    Diana and the Hulk were not surprised by his behavior of bringing people back every three or five minutes.


    "They don''t look like twins!"


    Hulk said angrily.


    "Not all twins look alike."


    Before Russell could speak, Skye was the first to explain.


    Although Skye joined Zhenglian a few days ago, she and Hulk got along pretty well, and Hulk liked Skye quite a bit.


    For some reason, Hulk always felt that Skye and Natasha had the same temperament.


    Although the two of them looked completely different, Hulk still had this feeling.


    "Pietro''s super power is super speed, while Wanda''s super power is a little more complicated. Currently, it is mainly reflected in telekinesis and telepathy."


    In order to let Diana and Skye and others know more about Wanda and Pietro, Russell briefly explained their two superpowers.


    When he finished speaking, Diana''s look at Wanda became a little strange.


    Although she had never heard the names of Wanda and Pietro before, she knew Russell well.


    Getting Russell to use the adjective complex shows that Wanda''s superpowers are unusual.


    "Did you help them come up with the hero code?"


    After taking a serious look at Wanda, Diana said to Russell.


    "Think about it, Pietro''s hero code is ''Quicksilver'', and Wanda''s is ''Scarlet Witch''!"


    Scarlet Witch?


    After hearing Russell''s hero code for Wanda, Diana''s eyes at Wanda became a little complicated.


    Pietro''s hero code name is Quicksilver, which is not difficult to understand, and it is in line with Pietro''s super power.


    But the hero code of Wanda, the Scarlet Witch, is obviously different.


    Magic type superpowers?


    The thought flashed through Diana''s and Skye''s minds at the same time.


    As for the Hulk, he had no idea.


    Although he knew what witch meant, he didn''t find it strange.


    Isn''t it magic?


    It is nothing special!


    Russell will do a lot of magic!


    Hulk thought silently in his heart.


    "Since you have already thought about their hero code, when are you going to arrange for them to join Zhenglian''s press conference?"


    Diana asked again.


    "It''s not urgent, I''ll talk about it later!"


    Russell replied quickly.


    Before arranging the press conference for Wanda and Pietro, he intends to do a detailed inspection and test for Wanda and Pietro.


    In addition, he will also develop some super power training plans for Wanda and Pietro to let them further familiarize themselves with their super powers, rather than simply using them as they are now.


    After introducing Wanda and Pietro to everyone, Russell asked No. 3 to arrange accommodation for the two of them.


    night.


    bedroom.


    Russell and Diana, who had finished their intense flying chess game, were lying on the bed, chatting without a word.


    "Why do you want Wanda and Pietro to join Zhenglian?"


    Diana lay sideways beside Russell, stretched out her white and delicate fingers, and drew circles on Russell''s chest.


    "Their life experience is quite pitiful, and their strength is not bad. Their participation can further enhance the strength of Zhenglian."


    Russell replied casually.


    Although he had some thoughts about Wanda, he was not stupid enough to say his unhealthy thoughts just after playing Ludo with Diana.


    "Zhenglian''s current strength is enough to deal with all crises, you are just greedy for Wanda''s body!"


    Although Russell didn''t take the initiative to mention it, it didn''t mean that Diana couldn''t see it.


    Wanda or Skye!


    Diana knew exactly why Russell would pull them into the positive couplet.


    "Uh... I''m a physically and mentally healthy man, and it''s normal to have some thoughts."


    Russell did not deny it and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Bradley, don''t you think your appetite is growing now?"


    "It was Gwen and Kara at the beginning, and now there are Skye and Wanda, and Natasha, the black widow, how many goals do you have?"


    Diana frowned and asked in a serious tone.


    Although her tone is a little serious now, Russell, who is already an old husband and wife, is sure that Diana is not really angry now.


    If she was really angry, she wouldn''t tell him that.


    "Don''t worry, there aren''t many more!"


    Russell said calmly.


    Although there are still several heroines that he has not contacted yet, he is more interested in Natasha, Gwen, Wanda and others, and he has already contacted them now.


    Even if there will be other people in the future, the number will not be much.


    "If you continue to maintain this character, sooner or later you will suffer a big loss at the hands of women!"


    A hint of helplessness appeared on Diana''s pretty face.


    Although Russell''s habit of messing with flowers has a lot to do with his indulgence, Diana still felt that Russell was a little too indulgent.


    "I don''t deny that there is such a possibility, but with you around, you won''t just watch me suffer, will you?"


    Russell stroked Diana''s knife-like jade shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Diana gave a nasal snort.


    Then, he rested his head on Russell''s chest.


    ...


    the next day.


    morning.


    After breakfast in the dining room, Russell called Wanda and Pietro to his study.


    "Are you still used to it?"


    Russell asked Wanda and Pietro.


    "It''s okay! The environment here is not bad, except that you like to use robots as servants!"


    Pietro replied quickly.


    Intelligent robots that are enough to trigger a new round of technological storms in the outside world are only servants who provide daily services in Zhenglian headquarters.


    Although Pietro knew that Russell had a lot of money, he didn''t expect Russell to be so extravagant.


    "Zhenglian has a lot of secrets. If you use humans as servants, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no leaks."


    "At this point, robots are much more reliable than humans."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Let''s not talk about this, you called us here, what''s the matter?"


    Pietro continued to ask.


    "It''s very simple, I want to do some related tests and inspections for you."


    "Baron Strucker has some of your test and inspection data, but he is not a superpower after all, and he can''t test many things in detail."


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll have No. 3 recheck and test your superpowers and help you develop a new training plan."


    Russell said calmly.


    For ordinary people, the super powers of Pietro and Wanda are already very powerful.


    But by the standards of superpowers, they are now two inexperienced rookies.


    Not to mention compared to Russell Diana, even Hulk is much better than them in this regard.


    At least Hulk is now proficient in the vast majority of cold weapons, and has also mastered good combat skills.


    "I have no opinion!"


    Pietro is still thinking, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Wanda was the first to speak.


    "I don''t mind either!"


    Although Pietro didn''t know why Wanda had an inexplicable trust in Russell after checking Russell''s thoughts, he still chose to advance and retreat with Wanda.


    "Okay! Then I''ll let No. 3 start preparing now!"


    In front of Wanda and Pietro, Russell ordered No. 3, who was like a housekeeper.


    "No. 3 needs a little time to prepare and test the related equipment. If you are bored, you can go shopping in the city."


    After speaking, Russell took out two bank cards from the drawer of the desk.


    This is not his supplementary card, the only people who have his supplementary card are Diana and Kara.


    After putting the bank card in front of Pietro and Wanda, he continued: "It should be your first time in New York, let''s experience the beauty of New York!"

 Chapter 266： lure

    Looking at the bank card in front of them, both Wanda and Pietro were stunned.


    They did not expect that Russell would actually suggest that they go shopping.


    This¡­¡­


    Although Baron Strucker had not treated them badly before, but since they volunteered to become Baron Strucker''s experiments, they never left Baron Strucker''s castle.


    "you are serious?"


    Pietro asked in disbelief.


    "Any questions?"


    "After all, this is your first time in New York, don''t you want to go out for a walk?"


    Russell asked calmly.


    Although this is only the second day he and Wanda have been in contact, he has already thought about how to improve the trust of Wanda and Pietro in himself.


    To put it simply, it is to corrupt them with America''s depraved and decadent capitalist life.


    This is not the first time he has done such a thing.


    When he first brought Peter to the detective agency as an intern, he used this routine once.


    Although Wanda and Pietro are not Peter, they are a few years older than Peter, but compared with Peter, it is easier to seduce them with money and rich material life than to seduce Peter.


    Peter became poor, but Peter grew up in the United States since he was a child, and is no stranger to the material life in the United States.


    It is nothing more than not experiencing the life of a rich man.


    Wanda and Pietro are different.


    Sokovia, while not a particularly poor country, is not rich at all.


    Especially for orphans like Wanda and Pietro, who have lost their parents since childhood, their daily life is not at all good.


    This also means that tempting them with money and a rich material life will definitely not be too bad.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Pietro did not pick up the bank card on the desk for the first time, but exchanged glances with Wanda.


    Then, he picked up the two bank cards on the table and handed one of them to Wanda.


    "Are you sure there is enough money in it for me and Wanda?"


    Pietro asked provocatively.


    "As long as you''re not going to buy the Empire State Building or the Statue of Liberty."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "How much money is in there?"


    Pietro continued to ask.


    "Not a lot. The two add up to a total of $100 million."


    Russell said lightly.


    One hundred million dollars?


    After hearing this amount, Wanda and Pietro involuntarily widened their eyes.


    They are not playboys like Tony who grew up with golden spoons in their hands. One hundred million dollars is a number that only appears in their imaginations to them.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. If you feel bad about it, take this money as your salary for joining Zhenglian."


    Seeing Wanda lift his right hand holding the bank card and try to put the bank card in his hand back on the table, Russell said quickly.


    "He''s right, we don''t need to be polite to him, we deserve it!"


    Pietro stops Wanda from trying to return the card to Russell.


    After stopping Wanda, Pietro said to Russell: "Since you are so enthusiastic, we can''t give you too much face."


    "However, the headquarters of Zhenglian is a bit far from the city. Are you planning to let me use my superpowers to go there!"


    "You can use all the cars in the garage except the old black Porsche."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Why not that old black Porsche?"


    Pietro continued to ask.


    "Because only Diana and I can ride in that car, if you don''t want to be chased by Diana with a sword, I advise you not to have any unreasonable thoughts!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Pietro decisively dismissed the idea of ??driving the old Porsche.


    Although he didn''t know Diana before, but after reading the relevant reports on the Battle of New York, he knew that Diana was not only Russell''s live-in girlfriend, but also a superpower who was no weaker than Russell.


    In fact, when he saw Diana in Zhenglian''s living room just yesterday, he felt an indescribable pressure, and the image of himself facing a strict female teacher when he was still in school flashed in his mind.


    In his feelings, Diana was the very strict female teacher.


    "Okay, don''t waste time, go experience the beauty of New York!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell opened the portal to the garage, raised his right hand, and gestured towards Wanda and Pietro.


    After seeing his move, Pietro stood up first.


    Afterwards, he pulled up Wanda, who was still a little tangled, and walked into the portal without looking back.


    After they crossed the portal to the garage, Russell closed the portal immediately and said to No. 3: "Take care of the two of them, arrange for a few white warriors to follow them, and don''t let some guys who don''t have long eyes. disturb their interest."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    Russell wasn''t worried about the lives of Wanda and Pietro, or that they would provoke the New York police.


    He was just worried that after seeing Wanda and the gangsters in New York, the gangsters and local hooligans would have some inappropriate thoughts.


    Although those gangsters and local gangsters could not pose any threat to the two of them, it would affect their interest somewhat.


    Russell didn''t want his plan to lure Wanda and the two of them with a rotten life of capitalism to die before it even started.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell temporarily put Wanda and Pietro behind him and thought about another Hydra.


    The matter of the Hydra branch has now been dealt with.


    Although the Hydra branch lurking in S.H.I.E.L.D. is not exhausted yet, Russell doesn''t mind dealing with the orthodox Hydra led by Gideon Malik in advance.


    After browsing the information submitted by Bakshi and the information collected by himself on the 3rd during this time, he quickly made a decision.


    "Number 3, contact Gideon Malik directly in my name and say I want to meet him and talk about the hive!"


    Russell said calmly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s voice immediately sounded in the study.


    Although Gideon Malik didn''t have any high-level combat power, and there were not even a few superpowers, Russell still planned to bow first and then soldiers.


    Unlike Baron Strucker, Gideon Malik''s pursuit of the orthodox Hydra is much simpler.


    They don''t have the idea of ??conquering the Earth, or rather, they won''t have the idea of ??conquering the Earth until they get the hive back from the Death Star.


    In addition, Gideon Malik''s identity on the bright side is much higher than that of Baron Strucker and others.


    In addition to Pierce, who has died, Gideon Malik is the one with the highest status in human society.


    Gideon Malik is not just a billionaire and capitalist, but a former World Security Council member who oversaw Nick Fury and S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Although he is no longer a member of the Security Council, he still has an extremely large network of relationships.


    However, for Russell, who has never been very disciplined, Gideon Malik''s vast network and wealth are of little use.


    After letting No. 3 contact Gideon Malik, Russell left the study and walked towards the training room where Skye usually trains.


    He is about to deal with Gideon Malik, an orthodox Hydra, which means that he is about to deal with the hive known as the first inhuman in history.


    Now that we have to deal with the Inhuman Hive, maybe we can try to activate the reward from Skye.


    Having said that, Russell hasn''t gotten a new reward since he merged the two rewards of Kryptonian blood and Wonder Woman''s blessing into the evolutionary reward Amazing Superman.


    After all, it''s been a long time.


    After coming to the indoor training room, Russell saw Skye who was being "beaten" by Perkins.


    Although Skye has studied hard to fight, but because of time, she is still not Perkins'' opponent.


    Unlike yesterday, after coming to the training room this time, Russell did not sit down on the chair next to the ring, but went straight to the ring.


    "Pause for now, I have something to say to Skye."


    After hearing Russell''s voice, Perkins, who was "beating" Skye, stopped for the first time.


    After nodding towards Russell, Perkins, who was as beautiful as an iceberg, left the ring.


    Skye did not leave the ring like Perkins, but took off the headgear and gloves he was wearing as he did yesterday, sat on the ring, and looked at Russell suspiciously.


    "You come down too."


    After seeing that Skye showed no sign of getting up at all, Russell said again.


    "Oh."


    Skye replied silently.


    Afterwards, he walked off the ring with the removed headgear and gloves.


    Looking at Sky, whose delicate and fair face was stained with a lot of sweat, Russell frowned slightly.


    Although he has a lot of subordinates now, in terms of strength, Skye is undoubtedly the worst one.


    Before awakening the shock wave superpower and completing Perkins'' battle instruction, Skye was an ordinary woman with little self-protection ability.


    Looks like it''s time to move Skye''s awakening superpowers up the agenda!


    Russell made a decision silently in his heart.


    "What do you have to do with me?"


    After getting off the ring, Skye asked directly without any hesitation.


    "I have something to deal with next. If you have nothing else, I want you to go with me."


    Russell said slowly.


    "whats the matter?"


    Skye asked again with a puzzled look on his face.


    Although she is now a member of Zhenglian, Skye is very clear that she is an ordinary person now.


    Not to mention dealing with any crisis events, even if it is an ordinary external action, she can''t handle it.


    "Just to meet some people, you don''t need to do anything."


    "In addition, I will let the Bai Jue symbiote temporarily possess you to ensure your safety."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although Gideon Malik has no high-level combat power, the ghost knows whether this guy will suddenly have the crazy idea of ??perishing together.


    "What is the Bai Jue symbiote?"


    After hearing Skye''s words, Russell remembered that he had never introduced the Bai Jue warrior to Skye.


    "The Bai Jue symbiote is an alien creature. You should have seen the Bai Jue warriors in the Battle of New York. They are the special forces members who were possessed by the Bai Jue symbiote. Perkins also has the Bai Jue symbiote. Possessed."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Skye first showed the original expression.


    Afterwards, he frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t want Bai Jue symbiote to be possessed, it''s too ugly!"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Russell did not expect that Skye would choose to refuse for this reason.


    "Just being possessed by the Bai Jue symbiosis will not turn into that monster-like appearance. Only after entering the Bai Jue form will it become that way."


    Russell explained.


    However, Skye still chose to refuse, shaking his head fiercely.


    After seeing Skye''s actions now, Russell sighed helplessly.


    "Since you don''t want to, then don''t possess it!"


    Without Bai Jue''s possession, Skye may indeed encounter some unnecessary accidents.


    But for Russell, it wasn''t much of a hassle.


    Even if Skye is really injured, he can use the healing power of King Serum to heal Skye.


    More importantly, under his nose, the possibility of Skye encountering an accident is not high.


    "Then when do we leave?"


    Although Skye didn''t know what Russell was going to take her to, she was quite curious about the next move.


    "I can''t decide yet. When the time is determined, I will inform you again."


    Russell isn''t sure when to leave.


    Although No. 3 sent a message to Gideon Malik, Gideon Malik has not responded yet.


    "Oh!"


    Skye replied silently.


    "Okay, there''s nothing else to do, just keep training!"


    After speaking, Russell left the training room and walked towards the room of the suspended cloak.


    He thought that Gideon Malik would reply soon, but it turned out that he thought too much.


    Until noon, there was no reply from Gideon Malik on the 3rd.


    Not only that, when No. 3 contacted Gideon Malik for the second time, No. 3 suddenly discovered that the contact information that Gideon Malik was still using in the morning had now been abandoned.


    After hearing No. 3''s report, Russell, who was playing a game with the suspension cloak, put down the gamepad and frowned.


    Judging from Gideon Malik''s direct abandonment of his contact information, it was obvious that he had misunderstood something.


    "Call all channels and dig out Gideon Malik."


    "If necessary, hack into the S.H.I.E.L.D. database to find a possible hiding place for Gideon Malik."


    "Okay, sir!"


    After instructing No. 3, Russell was no longer in the mood to continue playing the game, left the room of the suspended cloak, and returned to his study.


    After returning to the study, he thought for a few seconds.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Natasha''s number.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 267： god of black magic

    It didn''t take long for the call to be connected, and Natasha''s naturally charming voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I''m busy right now, just say anything."


    In addition to Natasha''s charming voice, there were some strange background sounds on the other end of the phone, which sounded a bit like a man''s wail of pain.


    "I want information on Gideon Malik!"


    Russell was not polite to Natasha and asked directly.


    "Gideon Malik, what are you doing with him?"


    Natasha asked back.


    "I need to talk to him about some personal matters!"


    Russell wouldn''t tell Natasha his true purpose, and just made an excuse.


    "Wait a minute!"


    After Natasha finished speaking, Russell heard the sound of the phone being put on the ground.


    Then, there was the sound of fists hitting the flesh and the sound of flesh falling heavily on the other end of the phone.


    Russell didn''t hang up and waited patiently.


    Although he can''t see the picture on the other end of the phone now, he can know what Natasha is doing now just by listening to the voice.


    I don''t know which unfortunate ones are being ravaged by Natasha.


    After waiting for dozens of seconds, Natasha''s voice sounded again.


    "Gideon Malik''s hiding place, S.H.I.E.L.D. is now verifying."


    Although Natasha has now gotten rid of the effect of brainwashing, her relationship with Russell has not become very tense.


    How should I put it, their current relationship is a little complicated.


    They are neither friends nor enemies.


    Judging from these few contacts, their current relationship is a bit like a special partner.


    "How many suspected locations? If you don''t mind, we may be able to cooperate this time."


    The previous S.H.I.E.L.D. did not know that Gideon Malik was one of the leaders of Hydra.


    But things are different now.


    If after getting the list of Hydras that he provided for free, they have not been able to find out the relationship between Gideon Malik and Hydra, and Russell has reason to suspect that the people of SHIELD are negligent in their duties.


    "Cooperation? How do you want to cooperate?"


    Natasha asked suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple, you should still be busy killing those Hydra members lurking in S.H.I.E.L.D. I can help you with Gideon Malik."


    "As long as you can provide information on Gideon Malik, I don''t mind helping you with this little favor to make Gideon Malik disappear completely."


    Russell said calmly.


    When he finished speaking, Natasha did not give an answer immediately, but fell silent.


    After more than ten seconds, Natasha said slowly: "I can''t decide on cooperation. I can tell Fury to let Fury decide whether to cooperate or not."


    "No problem! But you remember to tell Nick Fury that time waits for no one, so don''t think about it too long."


    "Okay!"


    After speaking, Natasha hung up the phone.


    After finishing the call, Russell threw the phone on the desk.


    Although he can let No. 3 invade the database of S.H.I.E.L.D. to find information about Gideon Malik, but S.H.I.E.L.D., which has already suffered a loss, will never let No. 3 break the firewall so easily.


    More importantly, the database of SHIELD headquarters is likely to be physically isolated.


    Without the assistance of hardware, it would not be easy to intrude on the database of the SHIELD headquarters by relying only on the remote network, even if No. 3 personally took action.


    Natasha didn''t keep Russell waiting too long.


    More than ten minutes later, Russell''s cell phone rang.


    After pressing the on button, Natasha''s voice came again.


    "Frey agreed. Gideon Malik''s suspected hiding place will be sent to Zhenglian''s external mailbox after a while."


    "a wise decision!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. is indeed an operative organization with official support, but this does not mean that S.H.I.E.L.D.¡¯s human and material resources are endless.


    If the manpower and material resources of S.H.I.E.L.D. are really inexhaustible, the hydras hidden in S.H.I.E.L.D. will be dealt with early in the morning.


    And the reality is, until now, S.H.I.E.L.D. hasn''t gotten those Hydras.


    The fact that Natasha was still busy just now is a good proof.


    "Are you going to kill Gideon Malik outright?"


    Natasha asked again.


    "Why ask that?"


    "We want you to save Gideon Malik if you can. We want to interrogate him."


    "I will try my best!"


    Although he said that, Russell had no intention of handing Gideon Malik alive to SHIELD.


    If S.H.I.E.L.D. knew that the Kerry Boulder could open a space channel to the Death Star, maybe these guys would want to build an alien base on the Death Star.


    Russell will not let anyone occupy the Death Star, let alone S.H.I.E.L.D. Even if the Kree who created the Inhumans come back, he will not hand over the Death Star.


    Death Star, he''s done!


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Natasha knew that it was impossible for Gideon Malik to survive into their hands.


    Although she did not know what personal feud between Russell and Gideon Malik was, she knew Russell''s character.


    After hanging up the phone, Russell patiently waited for an email from SHIELD.


    In a few minutes, Zhenglian''s external mailbox received relevant information from Gideon Malik.


    After letting No. 3 project the information and browse it, Russell asked No. 3 to arrange a few teams of Bai Jue warriors to run first.


    There are a total of four suspected hiding places for Gideon Malik, and none of them are in the United States.


    This is normal too, it would be strange if Gideon Malik was still in America at this time.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell came to the balcony of the study and started sunbathing today.


    Time is fleeting.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    During these three days, Russell stayed at the Zhenglian headquarters and did not go anywhere.


    In addition to the daily sunbathing, his main energy these days has been on the tests and examinations of Wanda and Pietro.


    Although it was not him who was in charge of the inspection and testing, he did not completely ignore it.


    After a detailed test, Pietro''s current superpower limit was accurately tested.


    Mach seven!


    This is the ultimate speed that Pietro can now achieve.


    In addition, No. 3 also tested Pietro''s current metabolic rate in detail, and found that Pietro''s metabolic rate was three times that of ordinary people.


    Gu </span> Although the rate of metabolism is much higher than normal, this does not mean that Pietro will age faster, and his cell viability is also much higher than that of ordinary people.


    In addition to having a better appetite and eating more, the metabolism rate is three times that of ordinary people, which did not bring any trouble to Pietro.


    Pietro''s tests and inspections ended with ease.


    However, when the 3rd began to inspect and test Wanda, accidents happened one by one.


    Although No. 3 has prepared various equipment for testing and inspection, except for Wanda''s physical data, No. 3 has not tested anything.


    Wanda''s super powers, like Kama Taj''s magic, cannot be accurately tested with scientific instruments.


    Not only that, whenever No. 3 tries to test other ways to test Wanda''s superpowers, the test equipment always fails inexplicably.


    Seriously, it will explode!


    After detonating five or six test equipment in succession, Russell decisively stopped No. 3 from testing Wanda.


    Number 3 may not know much about Wanda''s situation.


    To be precise, even Wanda himself doesn''t quite know what his superpowers are all about.


    However, Russell knew that.


    Don''t look at Wanda, who hasn''t awakened Chaos Magic yet. The external manifestations of superpowers are currently only a few types such as telekinesis and telepathy.


    But don''t forget that Wanda is a woman "fancy" by Sishorn, the grandfather of Marvel''s black magic.


    Speaking of Sishorn, this is a fierce man comparable to the five great gods of creation.


    Sithorn is one of the Old Gods, one of the first life forms to be born on Earth.


    He possesses immeasurable power, and both Mephisto, the lord of hell, and Dormammu, the ruler of the dark dimension, have borrowed his energy.


    Sishorn is the first black magician in the Marvel world, and also the strongest black magician.


    Even the "eternity" among the five gods of creation once said that Sishorn was the cancer that devoured him.


    Allowing Eternal to give this kind of evaluation is enough to prove Sithone''s strength.


    The famous book of the dark gods was written by Sishorn.


    The prototype of the Dark Book is the Sithorn Scroll.


    Before going into exile in other dimensions, Sithhorn recorded all his evil deeds and spells on indestructible parchment.


    Later, these parchments were revised into volumes called the Book of Dark Gods.


    From a certain point of view, the Book of Dark Gods is the opposite of the Book of Weishandi.


    One is the source of the Necronomicon and other black magic books, and the other is the supreme tome of white magic.


    The only difference is that the Book of Weishandi will not corrupt and lure people to use it like the Book of the Dark Gods, and it will not take the soul of the caster for himself just because people use the magic in the book.


    Although Russell has not officially graduated yet, he is also a member of the Kama Taj Master.


    However, if he wants to browse the book of Emperor Weishan, he still needs to obtain the approval of the ancient one.


    If he remembers correctly, among Kama Taj''s mages, only Gu Yi and Doctor Strange have browsed the Book of Weishandi.


    After discovering that a mysterious force was preventing No. 3 from testing Wanda''s superpowers, Russell kept his curiosity under control and did not let No. 3 continue.


    Although the current Sishorn is still sealed on the Wandager Mountain, this does not mean that Sishorn cannot exert any influence on the real world.


    The ghost knows how many means this big guy still has hidden, even if he can only temporarily project a magic clone with incomplete strength, it is not something that Russell can handle now.


    This is a big man comparable to the five great gods of creation, and Russell is not arrogant enough to wrestle with such a big man.


    Follow your heart when you should, it''s not shameful!


    Unless Gu Yi is willing to lend him the book of Emperor Weishan to study for a period of time, otherwise, Russell will not have any plans to contact Sithone, who is known as the "God of Black Magic" in a short time.


    Although there is no way to conduct a detailed test of Wanda''s superpowers, this does not affect Russell''s next arrangement for Wanda.


    As the only mage of Zhenglian at present, Wanda is not yet counted, and she has not awakened Chaos Magic.


    Russell consciously took over the task of guiding and training Wanda.


    As for Pietro, No. 3 will be in charge of his training.


    Because he was going to deal with Gideon Malik and the hive next, Russell did not start guiding Wanda for the first time, but gave Wanda a new arrangement.


    filming!


    To be precise, he played an important supporting role in Kara''s first solo film.


    Carla''s solo film shoot is now halfway through.


    Temporarily adding characters during filming wasn''t a very smart move, but it wasn''t a problem at all for the deep-pocketed Russell.


    Isn''t it just revising the script and re-shooting some scenes? It''s not a problem at all.


    As long as the filming funds are sufficient, let alone just revising the script and making up shots, even if it is all overturned and remade, it will not be a problem.


    Let Wanda participate in Kara''s personal film shooting, of course, not Russell''s sudden decision, but something he decided early on.


    From the very beginning, he had a plan to corrupt Wanda and Pietro with the depraved life of capitalism.


    Involving Wanda in Kara''s personal film is just one part of it.


    In addition, Russell also arranged many programs for Wanda and Pietro to experience the depraved life of capitalism. UU Reading


    In addition, letting Wanda participate in Cara''s personal film is also for Cara and Wanda to quickly get to know each other.


    After arranging Wanda''s schedule for the next period of time, Russell called Skye to his study.


    After three days of investigation, Gideon Malik''s hiding place has been found.


    "Are you going to take me on a mission?"


    After arriving in the study, Skye asked Russell before he sat down.


    "That''s right, if you don''t have anything else to prepare, we''ll go now!"


    Russell said calmly.


    "I''m going back to change clothes, you wait for me for a few minutes."


    Skye said quickly.


    "Okay!"


    A few minutes later, Skye, who had changed into a black combat uniform, reappeared in front of Russell.


    Although Skye''s figure is not particularly outstanding, and even a little petite, Zhenglian''s black combat uniform still fully shows her exquisite and bumpy body curves.


    In addition to swapping out his training suit for a combat suit, Skye also brought some individual equipment.


    For example, the archery pistols, energy daggers, and energy grenades that Bai Jue warriors are uniformly equipped with.


    "Very good, very spirited!"


    After looking at Skye''s current appearance, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the current Skye has not awakened the shock wave superpower, he already has the temperament of a fighter.


    As for the level of combat capability, it remains to be tested.


    After looking at Skye, Russell stood up and cast the portal magic in front of Skye.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden round portal appeared in front of Skye.


    "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Russell walked in first.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 268： deceiving too much

    An estate on the outskirts of Hanover, the capital of the German state of Lower Saxony.


    From the outside, this manor is no different from other manors with a certain history.


    In reality, however, this is a secret base for Gideon Malik.


    In other words, this is a secret base of the orthodox Hydra.


    Russell did not open the portal''s exit inside the manor, but in front of the manor''s gate.


    When he and Skye came out of the portal, the guards at the gate of the manor had drawn their pistols and aimed them at them.


    Although he was pointed at by a pistol, Russell didn''t take these guards to heart at all and looked at them calmly.


    Unlike the calm Russell, Skye involuntarily put his right hand on the pistol on his waist, as if he would draw a gun and shoot at any time.


    "This is a private territory, and no visits are accepted!"


    Standing in the middle, the guard who seemed to be the squad leader said seriously to Russell.


    If it wasn''t for recognizing that the person who came out of the portal was Russell, the guard would never have said anything to him, but instead fired a shot.


    "Tell Gideon Malik I''ll wait for him here for three minutes and if he doesn''t come out, don''t blame me for punching in."


    Russell directly ignored the guard''s warning and said unhurriedly.


    "There is no one here, I warn you one last time, leave quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude to you!"


    You''re welcome to me?


    After hearing these words from the captain of the guard, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    "Okay, I''d like to see how you''re being rude to me!"


    After speaking, Russell walked towards the guard, as if he didn''t see the pistol in his hand pointing at his head at all.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter...


    Russell thought the guard would choose to shoot.


    However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    The guard did not pull the trigger until he came to the guard who was suspected to be the squad leader.


    After looking at the guard with a calm face, he stretched out his right hand and took off the phone on the guard.


    "Gideon Malik, my patience is limited, you still have two minutes and forty-five seconds."


    After speaking, Russell threw the phone back to the guard in front of him.


    Then, turned around and went back to Skye.


    As soon as he came back, Skye whispered to him, "Aren''t you afraid of them shooting?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of, the pistols in their hands are no threat to me."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Just because you''re not afraid of bullets doesn''t mean I''m not. What if they shoot at me?"


    Skye was a little pissed.


    "First of all, if you stand in place like a log and get hit by them, you can only say that you failed in your studies during this time."


    "Secondly, if you are really hit by a bullet, I have a way to cure you without even leaving a scar."


    "Finally, you should look at who their guns are aimed at before wondering if they''re going to shoot you."


    Perkins can teach Skye to melee combat in the ring or to teach Skye to shoot at the shooting range.


    But actual combat experience is something that you can only have after you have experienced it yourself.


    Russell brought Skye here on purpose, not to ask Skye to make a vase, but to use this action to teach Skye something that could not be learned in the ring and shooting range.


    When he finished speaking, Skye frowned, showing an unhappy expression.


    Although what Russell said was right, it would still make people unhappy to be said by him.


    Especially for a woman in her early twenties like Skye.


    After glaring at Russell, Skye continued: "If Gideon Malik doesn''t come out, do you really want to get in?"


    "Of course, I never joke about this kind of thing!"


    As soon as he walked out of the portal, Russell observed the environment inside the manor with perspective and farsightedness.


    Although there are many Hydra warriors in the manor, for him, even if the manor is full of Hydra warriors, it will not have any effect on him.


    Without the restraint of advanced combat power, the Hydra warriors in the manor are just a number.


    "Aren''t you afraid of affecting your reputation and Zhenglian''s reputation by doing this?"


    Skye asked suspiciously.


    She didn''t know Gideon Malik, and she didn''t know that the manor was full of Hydra people.


    "Why should you be afraid, they are all hydras, and killing them can be regarded as killing harm for the people."


    Having said that, Russell turned to look at the guards in front of the gate.


    He hadn''t been able to lower his voice just now, so that the guards could clearly hear what he was saying.


    Hydra?


    Skye widened her big Kazlan eyes and looked at Russell in disbelief.


    She would never have thought that the first task Russell took her to perform was to deal with Hydra.


    I''m just a hacker!


    I can''t handle a terrorist organization like Hydra!


    "It''s just a hydra, don''t make such a fuss, you will encounter more difficult enemies than them in the future."


    Russell said calmly.


    For ordinary people, Hydra is indeed a very dangerous terrorist organization.


    But for those with extraordinary abilities, there is nothing too noteworthy about Hydra except for a little more people and a little more money.


    Not to mention Russell and Zhenglian, even Daredevil and Punisher who were killed by him have the strength to deal with Hydra.


    Of course, they can''t deal with Hydra as easily as Russell, and there is still the danger of death.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Skye had wanted to tell Russell that he was a lunatic.


    However, just as she was about to say it, she remembered some of Russell''s past achievements.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Compared with some of the enemies that Russell had dealt with before, Hydra seemed to be nothing.


    At least it can''t be compared with the Godzilla and aliens that Russell has dealt with.


    Time passed little by little.


    Just when Russell thought that Gideon Malik would choose to sneak away or resist desperately, Gideon Malik brought his beautiful daughter, Stephanie Malik, with long smooth blond hair, to the manor. in front of the gate.


    Along with them, there were several Hydra warriors in black suits.


    And Gideon Malik''s most powerful subordinate, the Inhuman Jiera who can control all non-living objects.


    "Mr. Bradley, please don''t take offense!"


    After coming to Russell, Gideon Malik said with a smile on his face.


    "Come in and talk!"


    Russell looked at Gideon Malik and his daughter Stephanie Malik and said calmly.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    After hearing Russell''s words, Gideon''s face became a little ugly.


    He came out according to Russell''s request, but Russell said to enter the manor and talk.


    "Okay!"


    Gideon is worthy of being a human being.


    He didn''t show any dissatisfaction and said with a smile.


    A few minutes later.


    The reception room of the manor house.


    Russell and Skye were sitting on the same sofa, Gideon and Stephanie were sitting on the opposite sofa.


    Gideon did not let any of the guards remain, except for Jiera, the Inhuman''s subordinate.


    After pouring tea for the four of them, the maid in maid outfit left the reception room and gently closed the door of the reception room.


    When only a few of himself were left in the reception room, Gideon said slowly: "I don''t know what is going on here, Mr. Bradley?"


    Russell first took a sip of the hot black tea on the table, and then said calmly, "My artificial intelligence assistant has contacted you a few days ago. You know exactly why I am here."


    "Your AI assistant did contact me, but I didn''t quite understand what it meant."


    Gideon started to play dumb.


    "If you say that, then I don''t think we need to talk."


    Russell put down the teacup in his hand and said to Gideon.


    "Mr. Bradley, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Gideon put away the smile on his face and said in a cold tone.


    "Too deceiving? Gideon, don''t you think it''s funny you say that?"


    "Just you, are you worthy of saying that I deceived people too much?"


    Russell didn''t intend to continue to waste saliva with Gideon.


    If Gideon was willing to cooperate, he wouldn''t mind keeping Gideon alive, he wouldn''t have a good few years to live anyway.


    But if Gideon didn''t cooperate at all, he wouldn''t care if Gideon was the leader of the orthodox Hydra, much less what trouble Gideon would cause after his death.


    The atmosphere in the reception room became tense.


    Standing behind Gideon, the inhuman Giella was ready to strike at any time.


    At this moment, Stephanie, who had not spoken for a while, suddenly spoke up.


    "Mr. Bradley, that''s not what my father meant."


    "You want to talk to us about the hive. I don''t know what you want to talk about?"


    Stephanie''s words instantly eased the tense atmosphere in the reception room.


    "It''s very simple, I want the black boulder that goes to the Death Star in your hands."


    Black boulders?


    After hearing his words, Gideon and Stephanie frowned involuntarily.


    They thought that Russell just heard about the hive, but they didn''t expect that Russell even knew that they had a black boulder in their hands.


    If Russell wanted anything else, he gave it.


    But the black boulder was their only hope to get the hive back from the Death Star.


    If the black boulder is handed over to Russell, it means that they have completely given up the hope of welcoming back the hive and the tradition they have insisted on for thousands of years.


    "Mr. Bradley, since you know about the black boulder and the hive, you should know how important it is to us."


    Stephanie frowned.


    She now felt Gideon''s helpless feeling just now.


    "I know exactly what you are doing, and I also know what you are doing to welcome back the hive."


    "However, I can tell you very clearly that you don''t know what kind of existence the hive is."


    "You want to rule the earth with the power of the hive, I can only say, you think too much."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to waste time looking for where the black boulder was hidden by Gideon, Russell would be too lazy to tell them this.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, Mr. Bradley?"


    Stephanie continued.


    Russell did not answer Stephanie immediately, but turned to look at Gideon.


    Then, he said unhurriedly: "Since you know that the hive can parasitize other people''s bodies to achieve immortality in another sense, then you should know that the hive can fully accept all the memories of the original owner of the body."


    "Gideon, do you remember the promise you made with Nassar?"


    When Russell uttered Nasa''s name, Gideon had an incredulous look on his face.


    How can it be?


    How could he possibly know about me and Nassar?


    Gideon''s strangeness caught Stephanie''s attention.


    When she first heard Nasa''s name, Stephanie didn''t immediately remember that this was the uncle she had never met.


    But after seeing Gideon''s expression, she immediately reacted.


    At the same time, she remembered the supreme sacrifice tradition in the family that had been passed down for thousands of years.


    "What else do you know?"


    Gideon gritted his teeth and said to Russell.


    "What else do I know, it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s important that when the hive returns to Earth, none of you will survive."


    "You are not aliens, in the eyes of the hive, you are just food."


    "You regard the hive as gods, but unfortunately, in the eyes of your gods, you are not much different from pigs and cattle."


    Russell is not surprised that Gideon and others will believe in the hive.


    However, this did not affect his feeling that Gideon and others were a little too naive.


    That''s right!


    If they can bring the hive back to Earth, the hive may indeed help them conquer the planet.


    But they ignore a very important problem, that is, this kind of thinking of them only exists in an ideal state.


    To put it simply, these beautiful fantasies of them are based on the premise that Hive is a good person who reciprocates.


    And it turns out that Hive isn''t a good guy.


    What''s more, even the Cree who created the Inhumans could not completely control the hive, and could only choose to exile the hive to the Death Star.


    Gideon and the others only saw the power of the hive, and did not think of the danger of the hive at all.


    The hive has never been a god.


    If I have to say it, the hive is a devil, a devil that is not controlled by anyone.


    After being reminded by Russell, Gideon thought about many questions that he had not thought about before.


    After pondering for more than ten seconds, he said again: "If I give you the black boulder, what will you do with the hive?"


    "It''s very simple Kill him completely!"


    Russell said calmly.


    After hearing his answer, it was Stephanie''s turn to show an incredible expression.


    She did not expect that her father, Gideon, would completely change his mind in just ten seconds.


    That was the hive, the **** of Hydra, the hive that their family would bring back even at the expense of their clansmen.


    "How are you going to kill him?"


    Gideon asked again.


    "This has nothing to do with you, you just hand over the black boulder to me!"


    "In addition, in return, I allow you to bring some of your members into my command, so as to avoid the capture and destruction of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Sticks and carrots have always been the best pairing.


    After the threat, Russell doesn''t mind giving Gideon some carrots.

 Chapter 269： The only owner of 9 snakes

    As a person who has been in the society for decades, has seen all kinds of big scenes, and has achieved a lot of achievements, Gideon is not a general dislike of this feeling.


    Although Russell is still polite now, at least he did not show his unreasonable force as soon as he came up, but in fact, Russell did not give him any room for negotiation and choice.


    More importantly, Russell actually knew about Nassar.


    This is something that even his daughter Stephanie doesn''t know about.


    Gideon did not answer Russell immediately, his brain was running wildly, trying to think of a plan that was most beneficial to him.


    Gideon''s contemplation made Stephanie, who had doubts just now, frown again.


    She couldn''t understand why Russell just threatened casually, and Gideon really began to consider handing over the black boulder to Russell, intending to give up the tradition and persistence that the family had inherited for thousands of years.


    Although she was very dissatisfied, Stephanie knew very well that Gideon was the one who had the final say, whether she was dissatisfied or not.


    Time passed little by little.


    Russell didn''t rush Gideon, giving him plenty of time to think.


    He wasn''t worried that Gideon would choose to die.


    The reason is simple, because Gideon has never been a man of sacrifice.


    In order to avoid his own sacrifice, he even deceived his only brother, Naza.


    Gideon''s contemplation made the atmosphere in the reception room a little depressed again.


    After a few minutes like this, Gideon finally made a decision and looked at Russell with a complicated expression.


    Then, slowly said: "If the black boulder is handed over to you, how sure are you to kill the hive?"


    After hearing Gideon''s words, Stephanie''s face suddenly darkened.


    "As long as the black boulder is in my hands, the hive will surely die!"


    Russell said confidently.


    The body of the hive is a collection of special parasites.


    If it was in the past, even if he could completely kill the hive, it would take a lot of effort.


    For example, he must ensure that only himself and the hive are present when fighting, and arrange the battlefield in a place where the hive can be completely killed, such as a vacuum environment or outer space, etc.


    But now he is no longer the one who only had physical attacks before.


    The hive of the body parasite aggregate is indeed troublesome, but for him who has mastered magic and has space gems, it is not difficult to deal with.


    As long as the hive dares to appear, he has absolute certainty to kill the hive.


    "I can give you the black boulder, but I want to know, after you get the black boulder, how will you protect us?"


    "I received news that the reason why S.H.I.E.L.D. would arrest us with great fanfare is because you provided S.H.I.E.L.D. with a list."


    Gideon looked at Russell with a wary expression, as if trying to see something in his micro-expression.


    "Yes, I did give S.H.I.E.L.D. a list. You will be hunted down by S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "However, that doesn''t mean I''m on the same side as S.H.I.E.L.D."


    "To tell you the truth, Pierce and Whitehall were both killed by me, and Bakshi''s previous actions were also arranged by me."


    "Although I don''t like you very much, I don''t want to see the historic Hydra disappear like this, so I plan to replace the hive and become the only owner of the Hydra."


    "Since I''m going to be the new owner of Hydra, then of course I have to leave myself some subordinates."


    "If you are willing to offer loyalty, I can give you the same status as Bakshi."


    At this time, Russell doesn''t intend to continue to hide and tuck.


    Although it was impossible for him to get Hydra and Zhenglian involved, he didn''t mind letting Gideon know that.


    Gideon originally thought that Russell just wanted to get some benefits from Hydra, such as the Death Star and some resources on Earth.


    But he never thought that what Russell wanted was to be the only owner of Hydra.


    This is not a question of ambition, but a crazy idea.


    Wouldn''t he be afraid of the news leaking out, from a respected superhero to a terrorist everyone yelled at?


    Not only Gideon and Stephanie were frightened by Russell''s thoughts, but even Skye, who was sitting next to Russell, showed an incredible expression.


    Russell ignored the shocked expressions on the faces of Gideon and Skye.


    Since he dared to say this in public, of course he made all the preparations.


    "I now know why you were called a ''crazy traveler'' when you were famous in the underworld of New York!"


    "The black boulder is in Germany now, when would you like to receive it?"


    Gideon finally relented.


    Russell was not surprised by his choice.


    From the moment he came to the door, Gideon had no choice.


    Of course, he can also choose to gamble.


    To be precise, it''s two bets.


    First bet that you can escape from Russell today, and then bet that Hive is a gracious person.


    But unfortunately, even if he chooses to gamble, his chances of winning are not high.


    Plus, until now, he hasn''t mastered the method of bringing the hive back to Earth.


    Otherwise, when S.H.I.E.L.D. arrested them with great fanfare, he chose to bring back the hive early in the morning, instead of hiding in the east like he is now.


    "Send the black boulder to the castle in the south west of England, you know which I''m talking about."


    Russell said calmly.


    Using the Kree boulder to open the space passage to the Death Star, it only needs to resonate the Kree boulder with a specific frequency.


    Although it is possible to switch to other places, Russell does not want to continue to waste time studying the resonance frequency of the Kerry boulder, so he intends to open the space passage to the Death Star directly at the ancient castle of Hydra.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t know the exact location of the Death Star, he wouldn''t need the Kerry boulder at all, he could just use the portal magic or the space gem to go there.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to send it over immediately!"


    As soon as Gideon finished speaking, the Inhuman Giella, who was standing behind him, took out his mobile phone from the pocket of his jacket and handed it to Gideon.


    After taking the mobile phone, Gideon did not hesitate, dialed a number immediately, and arranged for his men to send the Kerry Boulder to the ancient castle in southwest England.


    When Gideon hung up the phone, Russell said slowly: "It will take a while for the boulder to pass. Before that, the two of you will go to a place with me."


    Although Gideon''s performance is still reliable, Russell will not trust him so easily.


    "Where to go?"


    Gideon asked with a frown.


    "I still can''t trust you, so I''m going to give you some brainwashing."


    "Don''t worry, this brainwashing technology was developed by you Hydra yourself, and it is very reliable."


    After finishing speaking, Russell cast a portal magic in front of them.


    When the glittering portal took shape, a brainwashing room that had not been used for a while appeared on the other side of the portal.


    "You two, please!"


    Russell gestured please to Gideon and Stephanie.


    Glancing at the scene behind the portal, Gideon and Stephanie stood up and walked towards the portal.


    After seeing Gideon and Stephanie get up, Skye also intends to get up and enter the portal.


    However, before she could get up, Russell stopped her and said to her, "Although you haven''t finished Perkins training yet, I can tell you your mother''s name first."


    "Your mother''s name is Jia Ying, she is a stranger, and Jiella also knows her."


    After speaking, Russell pointed to Giella.


    Jiera, who had always been expressionless, frowned involuntarily after hearing Russell say Jia Ying''s name.


    How does he know Jia Ying, and also know that I know Jia Ying?


    One question after another flashed in Giella''s mind.


    However, he did not ask about Russell''s plans, but looked at Skye who was sitting next to Russell in confusion.


    Jia Ying''s daughter?


    Giella looked at Skye curiously.


    At this time, Skye didn''t notice Giella''s scrutiny, but looked at Russell in shock.


    She did not expect that Russell would tell her Jia Ying''s name at such a time.


    "Jia Ying..."


    Skye''s mood is a bit complicated now, both excited and a little confused.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask Giella first."


    After speaking, Russell stood up and walked towards the portal.


    As he passed Giera, he said to Giera, "Don''t tell Skye where you are in the afterlife."


    Although Giera is not his subordinate, Russell is not worried that Giera will be disobedient.


    As long as Gideon is still in his hands, Giella can only obediently obey his arrangements.


    Giella did not speak, but nodded silently.


    After seeing Giella''s actions, Russell walked into the portal calmly and came to the brainwashing room at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    He would know that Jiella knew Jia Ying, purely guessing.


    And it turns out that he guessed right.


    The Earth Inhumans have not yet appeared like the original plot, and the Terrigan crystal, the key prop to awaken the Inhumans'' superpowers, is only available in the afterlife.


    He sensed Giera with magic just now, and found that Giera had awakened super powers early in the morning.


    This also means that Giella has passed the review of the afterlife and awakened her superpowers in the afterlife.


    Since Giella has been to the afterlife, he must have met Jia Ying, maybe Jia Ying is still Giella''s mentor.


    When Russell and Gideon left the reception room, Skye turned his attention to Giella in a black suit.


    After a few seconds of silence, Skye began to ask Jiella about Jia Ying.


    Russell had no idea what questions Skye would ask Giella.


    However, as long as Giella doesn''t tell Skye the exact location of the afterlife, he doesn''t need to worry about Skye running away suddenly.


    According to his previous plan, he will tell Skye Jia Ying''s name later.


    But after seeing Giella, he changed his mind.


    The most important thing is that he originally planned to bring Skye over to experience the real combat, but he didn''t expect that Gideon was subdued faster than he thought.


    Although he thought of Gideon''s softness, he didn''t think that Gideon didn''t even have the idea of ??trying to resist, so he chose to serve softly.


    This also caused Skye to lose the opportunity to experience actual combat.


    After returning to the brainwashing room at Zhenglian headquarters, Russell didn''t waste time, and immediately ordered No. 3 to start brainwashing Stephanie.


    He did not let Gideon brainwash first, but planned to let Gideon witness the process of brainwashing his only daughter, Stephanie.


    After receiving his order, No. 3 immediately controlled the equipment in the room and started brainwashing Stephanie.


    Seeing that Stephanie, who was bound on the seat, showed a painful expression because of the electric shock to her brain, Gideon clenched his fists involuntarily.


    "You are not a good brother, and you are not a qualified father!"


    "If you were really thinking about Stephanie, you shouldn''t have let her step into Hydra''s circle in the first place."


    "Stracker has done a better job than you at this, without pulling his only son into Hydra."


    Russell said calmly.


    Gideon did not refute, and looked at Stephanie who was being brainwashed without saying a word.


    "Brainwashing isn''t over so soon, just stay with Stephanie here now!"


    After that, Russell cast the portal magic again.


    Afterwards, he walked into the portal without looking back and came to Diana''s study.


    After briefly explaining his plan to Diana, Russell took back the space gem from Diana.


    "Don''t be too careless, pay attention to safety!"


    When Russell was about to use the portal magic to leave the study, Diana''s voice rang behind him.


    "Follow your orders, Her Lady Queen!"


    Russell turned to look at Diana and said solemnly.


    Gideon''s Manor.


    After returning to the reception room, Russell saw Skye with a somewhat lonely expression.


    Skye sat on the sofa with a low expression, not knowing what to think.


    "What did you say to him just now?"


    Russell asked Giella.


    "It''s nothing, I just talked about Jia Ying."


    Giella quickly replied.


    "You didn''t reveal the location of the afterlife, did you?"


    "no!"


    After hearing Giella''s answer, Russell sat down on the sofa opposite Skye and said to Skye: "Don''t think too much, Jia Ying didn''t come to you, it''s not that she doesn''t want to look for you, it''s that she doesn''t. I know you''re still alive."


    "After this incident is over I will take you to see Jia Ying."


    If it was before, Skye would be very happy to hear Russell''s words.


    But now, she has a different idea.


    "Let''s talk about it later, I''m not ready to meet her."


    Skye said silently.


    "Okay!"


    When Gideon and Stephanie''s brainwashing was over, Russell had no sense of being a "guest" at all, and ordered the servants in the manor to prepare afternoon tea with a natural look.


    Judging from the speed of brainwashing in the past, Gideon and Stephanie''s brainwashing would not end until at least the evening.


    In addition to the fact that the Kerry Boulder needs to be smuggled from Germany to the castle in the southwest of England, he definitely can''t go back to the Zhenglian headquarters to sleep today.


    But it doesn''t matter. When Diana took the space gem, he had already reported to Diana in advance.

 Chapter 270： winner is justice

    After enjoying an authentic German afternoon tea in Gideon''s manor, Russell received a message from the 3rd.


    Stephanie''s brainwashing is over!


    After receiving the news of No. 3, Russell did not hesitate, and directly opened the portal to the brainwashing room at Zhenglian headquarters.


    After the glittering portal was formed, he did not get up to go to the brainwashing room, but hooked his finger at Stephanie on the other side of the portal.


    Before the brainwashing was completed, Stephanie, who had grown up with rich clothes and food, would never have paid attention to his actions like summoning a pet dog.


    But now, after seeing his movement, Stephanie walked over without any hesitation, stepping on stiletto heels and swaying her waist like a water snake.


    After walking through the portal, Stephanie went straight to Russell and said respectfully to him, "Sir, good afternoon!"


    It has to be said that it is very pleasing to see the noble Stephanie showing such a respectful attitude like a maid.


    "sit down!"


    Russell looked Stephanie up and down and said calmly.


    When Stephanie sat down on the sofa opposite him, he continued: "You should have contacted the senior management of the organization before, contacted them in your name, invited them to the castle in England, and said to invite them over. Witness the return of the owner of Hydra."


    Although Russell said before that he would provide shelter to Gideon and others to ensure that they would not be captured by S.H.I.E.L.D., this does not mean that he will provide shelter for all the orthodox Hydra.


    He only needs part of it.


    As for the others, it''s up to them to see what they can do.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Although Stephanie didn''t know what Russell was thinking, she has now become Russell''s "die-hard fan".


    As long as Russell speaks, she will execute it unconditionally.


    "Okay, you go down first!"


    After instructing Stephanie, Russell told her to leave the reception room.


    As soon as Stephanie left the reception room, Skye, who was sitting on the other side, said, "You are looking more and more like an evil villain now!"


    "Yes, that''s good!"


    Russell never wanted to be a righteous person, otherwise, he would not have chosen to start his career as a killer.


    Besides, justice and evil are the things that the winner has the final say.


    The winner is justice!


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Skye said nothing and turned to look out the window.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, night falls.


    When the dinner was about to start, Russell received a message from No. 3 again.


    Gideon''s brainwashing is over too!


    After opening the portal to let Gideon return to the manor from the brainwashing room at the headquarters of Zhenglian, they enjoyed the German chef''s craft together in the restaurant of the manor.


    Hydra Castle in South West England.


    The glittering portal is gradually taking shape in the dilapidated castle.


    When the portal was completely formed, Russell walked out first.


    After more than half a day of transportation, the Kerry boulder, which was originally hidden in a secret German base, finally came to this ancient castle, which symbolizes the long history of Hydra.


    As soon as he came out of the portal, Russell saw Gideon''s busy men.


    After seeing his figure, the nearby Hydra warriors almost instinctively raised their weapons to shoot.


    However, before they could take aim, they saw Gideon and Stephanie who came out of the portal and stood behind Russell like their subordinates.


    "If those higher-ups arrive and I haven''t come back from the Death Star, keep them and don''t let them go."


    Russell said to Gideon, who looked nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Gideon replied quickly.


    "Okay, don''t waste time, start activating the boulder!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Gideon and Stephanie immediately ordered their subordinates to activate the device in the castle to activate the Kerry Boulder.


    "You stay here and wait for me to come back."


    Russell turned to Skye and said.


    "Okay!"


    Skye nodded silently.


    A minute later, Russell stood in the hall where the ceiling had completely collapsed, looking at the Kerry boulder in front of him.


    The Kerry boulder more than two meters high was placed in the circular pit in front of him, waiting for the final activation.


    With the slow start of the surrounding devices, the seemingly incomparably strong Kerry boulder turned into a black oil-like liquid with a "clatter", filling the crater immediately.


    Glancing at the circular pit in front of him that had been filled with black liquid, Russell jumped in without any hesitation.


    He only heard a plop, and his figure disappeared in front of Skye, Gideon and others.


    Russell, who was accustomed to flying, felt a strange sense of weightlessness the moment he jumped into the round pit.


    Just when he was about to use the flying ability given by Krypton''s physique to resist this not uncomfortable feeling of weightlessness, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    The gloomy sky, as far as the eyes can see, is the general gray of death.


    After coming out of the space channel built by the Kerry boulder, Russell immediately displayed his flying ability and did not let himself fall to the ground in a tragic manner.


    The Death Star that seals the hive!


    Russell, who was floating in the air, first looked at the surrounding scenery, and at the same time used magic to perceive the life around him.


    Just as he imagined, within a radius of dozens of miles, there is no living thing.


    After observing the surrounding environment, he slowly landed on the ground.


    Then, a magic trick was used.


    Golden rays of light appeared on his body, and after these golden rays of sunshine-like rays enveloped him, they shot into the sky like lasers fired towards the sky.


    This golden beam of light with a diameter of more than one meter looks powerful. In fact, it has no power at all, just a pure appearance.


    In nature, this golden beam of light is no different from a flash.


    If there is any difference, it looks a little bigger and lasts a little longer.


    Russell used this magic trick for the simple purpose of telling the hive that he was here.


    Although the Death Star is not a particularly large planet, it is about the size of Earth.


    Russell didn''t want to waste energy looking for the hive.


    Rather than expending energy to actively search for the hive, it is better to let the hive that has been starving come to him.


    The Hive did not disappoint Russell.


    More than ten minutes later, Russell saw a dust storm appear in the gray sky in the distance.


    The sandstorm, which did not seem to be very strong, flew towards him with flying sand and gravel.


    To the naked eye, this dust storm doesn''t look much different from those on Earth.


    It''s just that the color looks a little dull.


    However, when Russell took a look with his super vision telephoto and microscopic vision, he couldn''t help frowning.


    In the sandstorm, he saw a thin figure staggering on foot.


    Still, that wasn''t what made him feel sick.


    What made him feel sick was the hundreds of millions of parasites in the sandstorm.


    These parasites are caught in the sand and debris of sandstorms.


    In other words, this dust storm was caused by these parasites.


    Russell does not deny that the hive is a powerful Inhuman, but he does not like the life form of the hive anyway.


    Parasites or something, really disgusting!


    After seeing the parasites in the sandstorm, Russell didn''t even have the thought of observing the thin figure, and cast magic directly.


    Various types of protection spells were cast by him one by one.


    Magical rays of gold, blue, red, green, etc. kept shining on him.


    Although Russell does not think that the parasites of the hive can cause harm to his body, he does not want these parasites to sneak into his body when he is not aware of it.


    For the sake of safety, mainly to prevent these disgusting parasites from touching him, he arranged several layers of magical defenses for himself without any dead ends.


    After confirming that even the tiniest parasite could not sneak into his body through the layers of magical defenses, he turned his attention to the thin figure in the sandstorm.


    This is an earth man!


    Judging from the age, it should be less than 40 years old.


    But that''s not a good idea, because the man''s condition doesn''t look very good, giving him the feeling of a refugee who hasn''t had enough to eat for a long time.


    When Russell observed the man with super vision, the man seemed to have noticed something, raised his head, and walked in the direction of Russell.


    Although Russell didn''t know this man, he knew that this was the sacrifice offered by Hydra to the hive.


    In order to ensure that Hydra does not starve to death, Hydra sends a sacrifice to the hive through the Kerry boulder every ten years or more.


    But then again, if he was the hive, he would definitely be dissatisfied with Hydra''s approach.


    Since it is to send sacrifices, or in other words, to bring food, there is no need to send only one at a time, it is completely possible to send a group of people at one time.


    Even if Gideon and the others didn''t know about the Death Star, from the perspective of mission success rate, the more people sent, the greater the hope of bringing the hive back to Earth.


    However, Hydra only sends one person over each time.


    But this is a good thing for Russell.


    If he is facing a hive that is at its peak, it will take a little more work for him to deal with it.


    It didn''t take long for this sandstorm caused by parasites to come to Russell.


    Russell did not dodge and let the storm-like sandstorm blow on him.


    When the flying sand, gravel and parasites in the sandstorm touched the magical protection on his body, a dazzling golden light shone on his body.


    The outermost layer of magic protection represented by the golden light, inside, there are also magic protection in green, blue, red and other colors.


    Not long after the gray-black sandstorm blew on Russell, the thin figure came to a place more than ten meters in front of him.


    honeycomb!


    After observing the thin man with fluoroscopy and microscopic vision in super vision, Russell saw the hundreds of millions of parasites in his body.


    "You''re not food?"


    It seems that he has not spoken for a long time, Hive said in a hoarse voice.


    If it weren''t for Russell''s good hearing, he really couldn''t hear what Hive was saying now.


    "Of course I''m not food!"


    Russell spoke back.


    Finding that the beehive had no intention of taking the initiative to lift the sandstorm, Russell''s hands moved quickly as if performing a finger dance.


    Then, he cast a gust of wind magic.


    Woohoo! ! !


    With Russell at the center, an extremely violent hurricane suddenly emerged, forcibly blowing away the sandstorm created by the hive.


    Under the blow of the hurricane, the hive that was not in good condition was blown away by more than ten meters.


    Just as the hive was about to fall to the ground in a woeful manner, a swarm of parasites that was visible to the naked eye appeared on his body.


    These parasite swarms shrouded Hive''s thin body, making him float in the air.


    Interesting!


    Although he knew early on that the body of the hive was a collection of parasites, he did not expect that the hive would actually come up with this method of use.


    The hive that floats in the air with a swarm of parasites now has the air of me flying with myself.


    Although it sounds a bit sloppy to say, it is the truth.


    The beehive floating in the air did not attack Russell immediately, but looked at Russell with a puzzled face.


    Not a Hydra person, nor an alien!


    Hive was a little confused about who Russell was for a while.


    Because of being hungry for a long time, Hive''s thinking speed is a little slow now.


    More importantly, when he was still on Earth, he had never seen a so-called mage.


    As for the people who were sent from the back of the Hydra, they had also never seen a mage in the real world.


    "Who are you?"


    Hive asked Russell.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you''re going to die soon!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell raised his right hand and pressed it down with a natural expression.


    Mirror space!


    Now he is about thirty meters away from the hive.


    In the past, he would not have been able to forcibly pull the hive into the mirror space at such a distance.


    But now, not to mention that the hive is more than 30 meters away from him, even if it is three kilometers away from him, he is sure to pull him into the mirror space before the hive can react.


    This has nothing to do with the strength of the hive itself, it is purely a dimensionality reduction blow to reality by magic.


    Unless the hive can also be magical, otherwise, he won''t have any chance.


    As Russell''s right hand fell, a beam of inexplicable and inexplicable light immediately spread out like a reflection of glass.


    In the blink of an eye, this light spread out for several kilometers.


    Victory is decided!


    When the mirror space was completed without any suspense Russell smiled and looked at the beehive that was still floating in the air.


    Although the hive did not know magic, he quickly realized that something was wrong.


    "what have you done?"


    "It''s nothing, just helping you arrange a cemetery that suits you!"


    Russell was in a good mood now and explained to the hive.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, boy!"


    Hive said with a displeased face.


    "Arrogant? No, it''s not arrogance, it''s just telling the truth."


    Under Hive''s gaze, Russell raised his hands and made a strange magical gesture.


    Matter folds!


    Space warped!

 Chapter 271： Russell vs Hive

    Mirror space is not a very deep magic.


    Any formal mage of Kama Taj can easily master the mirror space after mastering the precise spells and gestures.


    In terms of spell casting difficulty, the difficulty of casting spells in the mirror space is similar to that of Kama Taj''s signature spell portal.


    However, the magic of mirror space is much more dangerous than the portal.


    The mirror space can isolate the danger from the material world, but the mirror space itself is a very dangerous existence.


    In the mirror space, the laws of physics that cannot be changed in the material world can be changed at will.


    What''s more terrible is that the magic of mirror space has some "two or five children" tendencies.


    For example, even if the mirror space is created by Russell, it does not mean that he is the only one who can change the internal laws of the mirror space.


    If the person who is pulled into the mirror space by him is not the hive, but a magic boss like Gu Yi or Sishorn, it is equivalent to him taking the initiative to create a magic home for Gu Yi and Sishorn under their control .


    In addition, the mirror space has a terrible place.


    Unlike the physical world, mirror space is susceptible to multiverse or other dimensions.


    To give another example, it is very difficult to travel from the physical world to other dimensions and universes.


    But it is much easier to pass from the mirror space.


    The mirror space is like an unlocked double door.


    Through mirror space, it is easier to travel to other universes and dimensions than the physical world, but other universes and dimensions are also easier to invade into mirror space.


    From a certain point of view, the mirror space is like a public square.


    As long as you master the corresponding magic ability, you can easily go to the mirror space, even if the mirror space is located in other dimensions.


    On the magic book for studying mirror space, there is a warning at the very front.


    "Be careful of outsiders from other dimensions!"


    Although Russell has yet to encounter invaders from other dimensions, he still keeps this warning in his mind.


    Even if you think about it with your toes, you can know that someone who can sense the mirrored space across latitudes and accurately lock the coordinates of the shuttle is absolutely impossible to be weak.


    An existence that can do this, even if it is not a magic boss like Gu Yi and Sishorn, will not be too bad.


    When Russell began to perform different magical gestures, the world in Hive''s eyes began to change in an unscientific manner.


    The sky began to twist and the ground began to fold.


    Objects that did not exist before emerge in various geometric shapes and combine into new existences.


    After witnessing this scene, just now I despised Russell''s hive and frowned involuntarily.


    The sights in front of him are beyond the scope of the hive''s cognition.


    He even began to wonder if he had fallen into Russell''s illusion.


    However, he soon learned that this was not an illusion.


    After starting to fold the reconstituted matter and distort the space, Russell did not waste time, and began to manipulate the objects in the mirror space to attack the beehive floating in mid-air.


    Cubes and cuboids of rocks and clods rushed towards the hive.


    In the area where the hive is located, gravity begins to become chaotic, and the distance of space begins to become erratic.


    When the lightning of the geometric shapes of rocks and clods struck, the beehive swaying in the air due to the chaos of gravity did not hesitate, and a swarm of parasites like a black mist rushed out of his body.


    bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...


    Geometric rocks and clods slammed into the black mist-like parasite swarm, either bounced off or disintegrated.


    Relying on the parasite swarm lingering around his body, although Hive is now experiencing an upside-down ride like a roller coaster, he still blocked Russell''s attack.


    However, in the next second, he realized that Russell was just trying his best.


    "Get me down!"


    Russell''s right hand pressed down, and the honeycomb floating in mid-air suddenly felt an unstoppable terrifying gravity.


    boom!


    Like a meteor, the beehive hit the ground heavily, leaving a huge impact crater.


    Before Hive felt the pain of the violent impact, Russell''s left hand first pushed forward, and then pulled back like a grab.


    The beehive lying on the ground was not captured by Russell.


    However, the land under him was like a rolling ocean wave, carrying the power of a space force field and sent him to Russell.


    When Hive came to him, lying on the ground like a slave, Russell was not polite to Hive, and snapped his fingers with his right hand.


    Lava pillars!


    Dark red flames like magma gushed out from the ground and instantly enveloped the hive.


    After the towering lava fire column devoured the beehive, it turned into a fire tornado and spun frantically. The temperature of the fire column also continued to rise along with the rotation of the fire tornado.


    Although the pillar of fire was only more than one meter away from him, Russell did not feel the amazingly high temperature that the pillar of fire should have.


    The magical barrier and protection on his body blocked the amazing heat wave of the fire column.


    Russell was not affected by the pillar of fire, but the hive that was swallowed by the pillar of fire was not so lucky.


    The sizzling sound like a barbecue kept sounding.


    Although the dark red flames blocked part of the line of sight, Russell could clearly see that the parasites gushing out of the hive were being quickly swallowed by the pillar of fire.


    Although the parasites of the hive are not ordinary bugs, they are not enough to ignore the flames.


    Russell folded his hands after burning the hive with the lava fire for more than a minute.


    The madly spinning fire tornado suddenly disappeared.


    After the flames dissipated, the figure of the hive appeared in front of Russell again.


    The already skinny beehive is now even more skinny.


    Although it still maintains a human shape, the current hive does not look like a human being, but a charred corpse.


    Looking at the hive that seemed to have completely lost its vitality, Russell did not hesitate to cast magic again.


    Earth Blast!


    Russell muttered silently in his heart.


    Then, his right hand was aimed at the charred beehive in front of him.


    Under his control, the hive flew up.


    While the hive was flying, the dirt and rocks on the ground flew towards the hive at high speed.


    Although Russell called this trick in his mind Earth Blast, in fact, this magic had nothing to do with Earth Blast.


    Earth Cage!


    This is the real name of this magic.


    However, this does not affect Russell calling this magic with a sky star.


    Earth Cage, as the name suggests, is a kind of enchantment-like confinement magic.


    The principle of captivity is also very simple, that is, the target is firmly wrapped with rocks and dirt.


    Although the beehive tried to resist, but he had just endured the burning of the pillar of fire, and now he has no power to resist.


    The hive''s vitality is indeed very tenacious.


    But the premise of all this is that the flesh of the hive is alive.


    If the parasitic body is dead, even the hive of the parasite aggregate cannot control the dead body.


    In just two or three seconds, a soil ball with a diameter of five or six meters made of rocks and mud appeared in front of Russell.


    Looking at the earth ball floating quietly in the air, Russell took out the space gem from the system space.


    He didn''t plan to use the teleportation portal to leave the mirror space, but planned to use the space gem to send the earth ball wrapped with the hive directly into outer space.


    When he cast the earth cage, he observed the hive with perspective, and knew that the hive was not completely dead yet.


    Glancing at the space gem shining with blue light in his hand, Russell activated the space gem.


    The next second, above the floating earth ball, a circular space gate to outer space appeared.


    As soon as the space gate was formed, Russell hooked his finger, and the earth ball floating in the air flew towards the space gate, directly from the mirror space to outer space.


    After sending the soil ball imprisoning the hive to outer space, Russell closed the space door, cast the portal magic, and whistled back to the real world.


    Get it!


    The first foreigner in history, the hive that was worshipped as a **** by the Hydra, was done by him in this way.


    Russell was not surprised by this result.


    If he has mastered magic and has space gems, he can''t handle the hive, then it''s abnormal.


    More importantly, he knows the nature and weaknesses of the hive and can prepare in advance according to the weaknesses of the hive.


    After coming out of the mirror space, Russell glanced around.


    Although there are still some parasites in the surrounding air and ground, he does not intend to continue to waste time on these parasites.


    Now that the body has been sent to outer space, these parasites have no way to survive without the body for too long.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, it won''t take long for these parasites to die one by one.


    After confirming that the parasites would not leave any trouble, he activated the space gem again.


    Russell has no plans to use the portal magic to return to Earth.


    Although his current magic level is quite good, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can directly open the portal from other planets and return to Earth.


    He''s not Doctor Strange!


    To be precise, even Doctor Strange has to look at more than ten million futures before he has the strength to open a portal from an alien planet and return to Earth.


    A space gate like a dark thundercloud surged around the edge and quickly formed.


    Russell didn''t hesitate and went straight in.


    Castle Hall.


    When Russell jumped into the pit without looking back, the liquefied Kerry boulder returned to its original appearance.


    Skye and Gideon stood in front of the Kerry boulder, waiting for Russell''s return.


    Although they knew that Russell went to the Death Star to deal with the hive, they didn''t know how long the battle between Russell and the hive would last.


    In order for Russell to return to Earth smoothly, Gideon instructed his men to activate the Kerry boulder every five minutes by starting the castle''s instruments.


    The Kerry Boulder was about to be activated again, and Skye, Gideon and others couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Just when Gideon was about to instruct his men to activate the instrument again to activate the Kerry boulder, a peculiar circular space door appeared in front of them.


    As soon as the space door they had never seen before took shape, Russell walked out of the space door.


    After seeing Russell''s figure, Skye, Gideon and others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Aren''t those high-level executives here yet?"


    After coming out of the space door, Russell asked Gideon.


    "They''ll be here soon!"


    Gideon replied quickly.


    "Very good! Install the Kerry Boulder, and I''ll take it away in a moment!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    Without any hesitation, Gideon immediately ordered his men to start packing the Kerry boulders in the round pit.


    "How did you beat the hive?"


    Skye asked curiously.


    "It''s as simple as pulling him into my home and exiling him to outer space."


    Russell said with a relaxed expression.


    For ordinary people and non-humans, the hive is indeed very powerful.


    But for him, the fighting power of the hive is not as high as that of the Hulk.


    As long as you know in advance what the body of the hive is, it is not difficult to solve.


    When Gideon''s men packed the Kerry boulder into a specially made transparent box, Russell put the Kree boulder into the system space in front of Gideon, Skye and others.


    After collecting the Kerry boulder, he patiently waited for the top of the orthodox Hydra.


    On the grass outside the castle.


    Gideon had his men temporarily set up tents and arranged tables and chairs.


    Russell sat in the main seat, thinking about the subsequent development of the Death Star.


    First, establish a positive alien base on the Death Star.


    Then, with the Zhenglian base as the core, build a small town.


    Finally, gradually restore the ecosystem around the town to bring the Death Star back to life.


    The first two points are not difficult to solve.


    As long as there are enough funds and equipment, Zhenglian bases and towns can be established very quickly.


    Russell''s main thinking now is how to bring the Death Star back to life.


    In the beginning, he planned to use the technology of Earth to revive the Death Star.


    But he quickly abandoned the idea.


    Rejuvenating the Death Star with terrestrial technology is a thankless task.


    Need to consume a lot of resources not to mention, and it will take a long time.


    After thinking for a while, he had a crazy idea.


    Planetary life Egg!


    Although Egg is also a life, he is a very special planetary life.


    If he could use his powers, let alone revive the Death Star, it would not be impossible to build another Death Star from scratch.


    However, in order to use Egg''s power to revitalize the Death Star, he needs to solve a few small problems ahead of time.


    For example, determining Egg''s location and "convincing" Egg to contribute his power.


    Determining where Egg is located is relatively easy.


    But it is not easy to "convince" Egg.


    Russell still doesn''t have much confidence in "convincing" Egg.


    Just when he was thinking about how to improve his possibility of "convincing" Egg, other high-level officials of the orthodox Hydra finally came to the castle.


    Under the leadership of Gideon''s men, these pampered high-level people came to the grass outside the castle.


    As soon as they entered the makeshift tent, they saw Russell living in the main seat.


    Seeing Russell''s first glance, they all showed shocked expressions without exception.


    They knew who Russell was.


    This is a trap!


    The same thought flashed through their minds.

 Chapter 272： If the punishment is unknown, the power is unpredictable!

    Although these Hydra executives have not spoken yet, Russell and Gideon can see what they are thinking at a glance.


    Before they could speak, Gideon, who was sitting on Russell''s left, stood up and said first: "Everyone, don''t be nervous, things are not what you think."


    Although Gideon spoke, it was clear that his words had no effect.


    "Gideon, what do you mean?"


    One of them was about the same age as Gideon, and the white-haired Hydra executive said in a cold tone.


    "I said, things are not what you think!"


    "I have reached an agreement with Mr. Bradley, and I will lead my men into Bradley''s service."


    "In addition to me, Bakshi, who inherited most of Whitehall''s power, has also been put under Mr. Bradley''s command.


    Gideon went on to explain.


    "Into him? Are you Alzheimer''s, Gideon!"


    "That branch of Pierce will now be hunted by SHIELD because he provided the list to SHIELD!"


    The white-haired Hydra executive continued to speak, while raising his finger to point at Russell who was on the main seat.


    When he finished speaking, the other Hydra executives nodded in approval, with expressions of distrust on their faces.


    Just when Gideon was about to continue to say something, Russell waved at Gideon and motioned him to sit down again.


    After seeing Russell''s actions, Gideon nodded respectfully towards him and sat down again.


    When Gideon sat down, Russell looked at the white-haired Hydra executive and said unhurriedly: "I don''t like being pointed at by people, and I don''t like people showing hostility in front of me. ."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes shone with red light.


    In the next second, laser-like heat rays shot out from his eyes, and lightning came to the high-level Hydra.


    laugh!


    Without any suspense, the heat ray instantly hit the head of the Hydra executive.


    The heat rays of the easily melted steel penetrated his head with great ease, ending his life in an instant.


    thump!


    The head of Hydra, whose head was pierced by the heat ray, fell backwards, making a dull fall to the ground.


    "Why I called you here, Stephanie has made it very clear, and I won''t repeat it a second time."


    "I only say it once now, if you are unwilling to admit my status, then there is no need for you to stay in Hydra."


    Russell calmly glanced at these Hydra high-level executives.


    Although these high-level Hydras have a lot of power, and they have huge connections and funds, for him, these high-level Hydras are not an indispensable existence.


    With or without them, it will not affect him being the only owner of Hydra.


    "you¡­"


    These Hydra executives never thought that Russell would start killing people without saying a word, and he killed one of them.


    boom!


    The gunshots sounded immediately!


    The bullet instantly hit a Hydra executive.


    "As I''ve said, I don''t like people showing hostility in front of me."


    The shooter was none other than Russell.


    After seeing him kill another person, one of the Hydra executives, who looked to be in his early forties, said to Russell, "Mr. Bradley, you want to be the only owner of Hydra, we..."


    boom!


    Another shot!


    The high-level Hydra, who had no hostile or angry expression on his face, fell down with an incredible expression.


    "I am not discussing with you, nor am I seeking your opinions."


    "It''s just a notification, understand?"


    Russell said calmly.


    It has been a long time since he showed such unreasonable domineering style.


    When he finished speaking, the remaining Hydra executives forcibly put away the dissatisfaction on their faces, nodded, and expressed their understanding.


    But at this moment, the gunshots sounded again.


    Just like before, another Hydra executive lost his life.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I don''t like guys who surrender too quickly."


    The Hydra executive who was hit by him just now was the first to nod his head.


    What is he going to do?


    This time, not only the hydra executives on the opposite side were stunned, but even Gideon and Skye and others began to fail to understand his thoughts.


    Those who show hostility, kill and kill!


    Among the people present, except for Skye who had never killed anyone, no one else was familiar with killing.


    But why even surrender too quickly?


    Russell knew that his approach would lead to some unnecessary misunderstandings, but he still chose to do it.


    To put it simply, if the punishment is unknown, the prestige is unpredictable!


    Only in this way can these high-level Hydra leaders who choose to surrender under the pressure of death remain fearful.


    Otherwise, with the character of these high-level Hydras, it won''t take a day.


    To be precise, as long as they are allowed to leave the tent alive, they will have the idea of ??rebellion.


    More importantly, Russell decided early on that he would not accept all of the orthodox Hydra.


    Killing a few in advance will also facilitate the redistribution of interests later.


    The threat of death, coupled with the temptation of interests, this is the complete process of subjugation.


    Of course, even so, these Hydra executives would not recognize him from the bottom of their hearts, let alone dedicate their so-called loyalty to him.


    Russell didn''t particularly care about that, though.


    Not to mention that he has an inhumane plan of brainwashing in his hands. If these Hydra high-level executives really have some ideas that they shouldn''t have, they will kill them if it''s a big deal, and then hold their subordinates to the top.


    He can let Bakshi inherit Whitehall''s position and power, and he can also let these high-level Hydra men inherit their position.


    Under the absolute strength gap, this is not very difficult, it just takes a little time.


    "Since you have no opinions, then take your seats!"


    Russell took the Colt M2000 pistol in his hand back to the system space and said to the remaining Hydra executives.


    As soon as he finished speaking, these Hydra executives quickly stepped forward and took their seats.


    good!


    People who can get to the top are basically not stupid.


    Whether they became high-level because of family background, or because of other reasons.


    Since they can sit firmly in the high-level positions, it is enough to prove that they are not those reckless men who will fight with others when their brains are hot.


    "My purpose, you are already very clear, so I will not talk nonsense with you."


    "Acknowledging my status, I can ensure the safety of your lives, at least I can guarantee that you will not be put in a SHIELD prison."


    "In addition, the hive that you regard as a **** has already died in my hands. You don''t need to imagine that he can come back alive."


    Russell glanced around and said unhurriedly.


    When he finished speaking, these Hydra executives did not speak, and nodded silently.


    "Very good! Now that you have understood the current situation, I hope you can implement 100% of the next order."


    "The ugly words are up front. If someone secretly plays tricks to fool me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After warning them, Russell began giving them orders.


    After more than half an hour, the remaining five Hydra executives first got up and bowed to him, then left the tent and left the castle in their luxury cars.


    "Sir, are you really not worried that they violate the yin and yang?"


    Stephanie, who was sitting next to Gideon, asked Russell.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have the guts!"


    "More importantly, I wouldn''t give them that opportunity."


    When giving orders to these high-level Hydras, Russell used the "absolute order" spirit of the King''s Serum to connect with the Bai Jue soldiers closest to the UK, and secretly gave these Bai Jue soldiers orders.


    From tomorrow onwards, these five Hydra executives will have Bai Jue warriors who are "loyal" to him as "bodyguards".


    Not only that, he also sent an instruction to Grendel in the Atlantic Ocean Sea Temple to let Grendel split several second-generation symbiotes.


    These second-generation symbiotes will come with the white warriors and eventually possess these high-level Hydras.


    The 24-hour Bai Jue warrior, plus the second-generation symbiote attached to the body.


    The double surveillance of one inside and one outside, if in this case, these Hydra executives can still be secretly yin and yang, and Russell doesn''t mind giving them a chance to perform.


    After giving orders to those high-level Hydra, Russell had no idea of ??continuing to stay in this dilapidated castle.


    After letting Gideon arrange for his men to completely destroy the castle, he and Skye took Gideon''s luxury car to Gideon''s manor in England.


    Although it is not too late, Russell has already reported to Diana, so he will not return to New York tonight.


    And, he still has some things to deal with.


    For example, talk to Skye and get some intel from Gideon''s beautiful daughter Stephanie.


    On the way to the manor, Skye said nothing.


    Although she did not experience real combat today, she saw Russell who was completely different from what she imagined.


    In the past, she would definitely think that Russell was a hypocrite who was a superhero on the surface but a terrorist in secret.


    But now, after seeing firsthand how Russell handles things, she thinks differently.


    Especially after hearing Russell''s arrangements for those Hydra executives.


    From a worldly point of view, Russell is indeed not a good man.


    But he wasn''t a bad guy either.


    He has his own principles and bottom lines.


    Thinking of this, Skye turned his head unconsciously and glanced at Russell sitting next to him.


    "What''s up?"


    Although Russell closed his eyes now, he clearly sensed Skye''s gaze.


    "nothing!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Skye quickly turned his head back and pretended to appreciate the night outside the car window.


    Although Skye didn''t say anything, as an experienced tea taster, Russell was keenly aware of Skye''s change, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    Although Skye is not too young and has rich experience in life at the bottom of society, it cannot be denied that she is still a young man who cannot hide her true thoughts.


    To put it simply, Skye is the kind of young man who is not very good at hiding his true thoughts.


    This is also a common problem for many young people!


    Although he sensed Skye''s change, Russell didn''t say anything and continued to close his eyes.


    After almost an hour of driving, the convoy finally stopped.


    Compared with the manor in Germany, the specifications of the manor in front of him are obviously one level lower.


    But as an occasional manor, it''s not bad.


    "I''m staying here tonight, and I''ll take you back to New York tomorrow!"


    After entering the manor, Russell said to Skye.


    "Um!"


    Skye did not refuse, and silently replied.


    Later, I witnessed Russell taking Stephanie to the study on the second floor.


    Stephanie is now brainwashed, but Russell still has something to ask her.


    In addition, he will give Stephanie a very important task.


    Watch and balance Gideon!


    Even now that Gideon has been brainwashed, Russell still doesn''t trust him very much.


    What''s more, Gideon was too old to meet his hiring standards.


    If it wasn''t for the temporary need for Gideon to stabilize the situation, Russell would be too lazy to arrange for No. 3 to brainwash him.


    The library on the second floor.


    When Stephanie closed the door, Russell did not use the usual means of questioning, and a few octopus-like white tentacles appeared in his right hand.


    The question-and-answer method was too time-consuming, and he planned to read the information in Stephanie''s mind directly.


    Under Stephanie''s gaze, the white tentacles quickly came to her, wrapping around her like an Amazonian python that preys on its prey.


    In the blink of an eye, the white tentacles completed the parasitism of Stephanie.


    Russell didn''t waste time, and immediately read the information in Stephanie''s mind.


    Time passed little by little.


    Five or six minutes later, Russell lifted the parasitism of the white tentacles.


    "In a few days, I will arrange a Bai Jue for you. When I''m not here, you will handle the Hydra."


    Russell said as he walked towards the reception area of ??the study.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Stephanie replied quickly.


    After sitting down on the sofa in the reception area, Russell said to Stephanie, "Let Skye come over, you can leave."


    Stephanie nodded, turned and left the study.


    A few minutes later, Skye, wearing a black combat uniform from Zhenglian, came to the study.


    "You have something to do with me?"


    Skye was not as respectful as Stephanie, and asked Russell as soon as he entered the study.


    "Sit down and talk."


    Russell pointed to the sofa opposite. UU Reading


    When Skye sat down with a puzzled look, Russell continued: "You now know that your mother is Jia Ying, the leader of the Inhumans, what are your thoughts?"


    When he was in the German manor, because there were outsiders and the hive had not been resolved, he did not talk to Skye about this topic.


    While there was still some time, he wanted to see what Skye was thinking.


    "No idea."


    Skye said calmly.


    "Do you really have no idea, or as you said during the day, you are not ready to meet Jia Ying for the time being?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    "Actually, I''m a little regretful now that I know Jia Ying is my mother today."


    Skye shook his head.

 Chapter 273： Obelisk

    Although Skye''s performance is very different from before, Russell can understand Skye''s current mood.


    This is a kind of feeling similar to the nostalgic cowardice.


    Although Russell didn''t know when Skye began to explore his own life experience, one thing he was sure about was that this time must not be short.


    After spending a lot of energy, I don''t know how much time, but I still can''t find my own life experience.


    However, now, in a completely unexpected situation, he easily learned his mother''s name.


    When he first learned that his mother was Jia Ying, Skye might have had uncontrollable excitement and excitement.


    But after the "cooling down" for most of the day, the excitement and excitement have long disappeared, replaced by nervousness and confusion.


    Although the contrast is a bit large, it is not difficult to understand.


    "I can understand how you feel, but you have to face this matter sooner or later. You can''t stay away from seeing her all the time, can you?"


    Russell got up and went to the wine cabinet, picked a bottle of whisky from it, and poured a glass for himself and Skye.


    "I know that I can''t keep running away. I have imagined the scene of reuniting with them countless times in my mind, and I have also imagined the scene of living together after finding them, but I really don''t know what to do now?"


    Skye said with a confused look.


    After speaking, he picked up the wine glass on the table and drank the whisky inside.


    "There is an old saying among flower growers, ''the boat goes straight to the bridge,'' and since you haven''t figured out what to do, just let it go."


    Russell took a sip from the glass and said slowly.


    For the complicated family relationship between Skye and Jia Ying, he couldn''t give very good advice.


    All he could do was give Skye a chance to meet.


    It''s up to Skye to decide what to do.


    "Um!"


    Skye raised his head, looked at Russell, and nodded silently.


    "Okay, there is nothing else to do, you go back to rest first!"


    After Skye left the study, Russell sipped the whisky in the glass while thinking about a plan to activate Skye''s superpowers.


    Although Skye has not yet figured out how to face Jia Ying, if he remembers correctly, in the original plot, Skye also awakened his superpower before being brought to the next life by Gordon.


    As long as he can get hold of the obelisk, he can activate Skye''s superpowers with the Terrigan crystal inside.


    It didn''t matter whether Skye was taken to the secret city left by the Cree.


    The secret city left by the Cree was mainly used to open the obelisk.


    Knowing that the Obelisk contains Terrigan crystals, Russell has a way to open the Obelisk.


    If he remembers correctly, the obelisk is still in the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D. and has not been taken away by the American government.


    The obelisk was taken away by the American government after Hydra launched an attack on the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, Tricurve.


    In this world, this plot is obviously unlikely to happen.


    Pierce was killed in advance by Russell, and S.H.I.E.L.D. also got the list of Hydras provided by him.


    As far as Russell knows, the current S.H.I.E.L.D. has no other helicarriers except the helicarrier that uses a turbine.


    As for the so-called insight plan, there is no shadow at all now.


    After thinking for a moment, Russell sighed helplessly.


    Although he knew that the obelisk was in the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D., he didn''t know where the obelisk was hidden by S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After losing the inner response of Black Widow Natasha, he could not secretly obtain the confidential documents of S.H.I.E.L.D. as before.


    never mind!


    forget about it!


    Anyway, Skye is still not ready to awaken his superpowers, so he doesn''t have to rush to get the obelisk.


    After making the decision, Russell drank the whisky in the glass, then got up and left the study.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath in the bathroom of the master bedroom, he walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel and went straight to the bed that had been replaced with a new mattress.


    Not long after he got into bed, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Russell frowned slightly.


    The door to the bedroom was opened, and Stephanie, wearing a black silk nightdress, walked in.


    Just look at Stephanie''s current outfit to see what she''s thinking.


    Before she could speak, Russell took the lead and said, "Go out, I''m going to sleep alone tonight!"


    In terms of appearance, Stephanie is not bad, and has a good temperament.


    But unfortunately, Russell didn''t have the idea of ??playing flying chess tonight.


    Especially the idea of ??playing Ludo with Stephanie.


    He will arrange for No. 3 to brainwash Stephanie, more to check and balance Gideon with Stephanie.


    Otherwise, with Stephanie''s ability, it is far from the point where brainwashing is required.


    Stephanie didn''t expect that Russell would reject her without thinking about her being so proactive.


    This¡­¡­


    Am I not attractive enough?


    Or am I not wearing **** enough now?


    Stephanie couldn''t help frowning, a look of displeasure appeared on her delicate white face.


    However, this unpleasant expression soon disappeared.


    She didn''t dare to lose her temper with Russell.


    After calming down for a while, Stephanie, who was wearing a black nightdress with long white legs, said respectfully, "Okay, sir."


    Afterwards, he left the bedroom swaying his seductive waist.


    When Stephanie left the bedroom, Russell closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    the next day.


    Russell, who had not tried to sleep alone for a long time, slowly opened his eyes.


    Although he didn''t do any exercise before going to bed yesterday, he still enjoyed a good night last night, and even experienced a long-lost feeling of relaxation.


    Nights without homework are easier.


    After washing up, Russell took out a set of clean clothes from the system space and put on it, and came to the restaurant on the first floor in a happy mood.


    Although it is still very early, just after eight o''clock, the chef of the manor has prepared a pure English breakfast early in the morning.


    As soon as Russell came to the restaurant, he saw Skye who was tasting breakfast.


    Today''s Skye is still wearing Zhenglian''s black combat uniform.


    Although the manor''s servants provided her with clean clothes, Skye eventually chose to wear a combat uniform.


    This is not because the clothes prepared by the servant are not good, but because the clothes sent by the servant do not conform to her dressing habits at all.


    The clothes that the servant brought were women''s suits that looked like workplace clerks.


    Although this women''s suit is expensive, Skye has never worn such formal clothes since he was a child.


    Compared with suits, she still prefers more casual clothes, such as leather jackets and jeans.


    After seeing Russell, Skye, who was eating fried toast, said to him, "Good morning."


    "morning."


    Russell replied and sat down opposite Skye.


    As soon as he sat down, the maid in the restaurant brought the prepared breakfast.


    Toast, bacon, eggs, tomatoes, mushrooms, sausage, baked beans¡­


    Looking at the breakfast in front of him, Russell couldn''t help but flash the breakfast that Diana usually prepared in his mind.


    In terms of variety, this is exactly what Diana usually prepares for breakfast.


    wrong!


    Strictly speaking, this is a standard English breakfast.


    Although the breakfast in front of him couldn''t compare to that of the Flower Gardener, Russell, who had been eating this simple breakfast for several years, didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The United Kingdom has a reputation as a "food desert", and it would be nice to have such a breakfast.


    Russell had planned to take care of the final touches after breakfast, such as turning some of the assets of Gideon and other high-level Hydra into his personal property.


    Just as he was tasting the pure English breakfast in front of him, he received a spiritual connection request from the Bai Jue Warrior.


    These white warriors received his temporary orders last night. After running around all night, they finally came to Great Britain from America.


    If you just came to Great Britain from the American mainland, it didn''t take that long.


    But when they went to Great Britain, these white warriors stopped in the Atlantic Ocean for a while, and connected with the second-generation symbiote that had just been split by Grendel.


    Russell agreed to the spiritual connection request sent by the white warriors and gave them new orders.


    Said to be a new order, in fact, some supplements to last night''s order.


    For example, where are these Bai Jue warriors going to find those high-level Hydras?


    When the order was given last night, Russell didn''t quite know the location of these Hydra executives in Great Britain.


    After reading the memory in Stephanie''s mind, he figured out the location of the bases of these Hydra executives in Great Britain.


    After giving the new order to the Warrior Bai Jue, Russell looked up at Skye, who was still eating breakfast.


    Soon, he had a new plan.


    "You will come back to New York later. I will arrange for you some white warriors. You can stay in Europe and experience the actual combat."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Skye, who was eating toast, was stunned for a moment.


    Is it so casual?


    After seeing the puzzled expression on Skye''s face, Russell continued: "It was originally intended to let you experience what it was like to actually fight yesterday. It''s a pity that Gideon didn''t give you such a chance."


    "Anyway, you don''t have anything else to do right now, so I plan to let Warrior Bai Jue take you to participate in actual combat operations."


    Although I don''t know why Russell made such a decision temporarily, Skye did not refuse and nodded in agreement.


    After breakfast, Russell called Gideon and Stephanie to the study and began to handle a series of finishing touches such as property transfers.


    After spending a morning, his already amazing assets became even more amazing.


    After glancing at the deposits in the various bank accounts, Russell smiled contentedly.


    afternoon.


    Two Bai Jue warriors who were supposed to serve as Hydra''s high-level "bodyguards" came to the manor.


    After a few simple instructions, Russell handed over the task of protecting Skye''s life to the two white warriors.


    Although Skye has no actual combat experience, this is not a problem at all.


    The two white warriors who are responsible for protecting her life have extremely rich combat experience.


    Infiltration, assassination, hostage rescue, frontal attack...


    Before these Bai Jue warriors were possessed by Bai Jue, without exception, they all received strict military training.


    Otherwise, Russell would not let Bai Jue possess them, giving them power far beyond ordinary people.


    The actual combat mission that Russell gave Skye was simple.


    Destroy all the high-level forces of the Hydra who were killed by him yesterday.


    It is not only Skye and the two white warriors who protected her who participated in this mission, but Gideon and other high-level Hydra executives will also send personnel to participate in the operation.


    After all the high-level forces of Hydra are wiped out, it is almost possible to "divide the spoils on the ground" and re-divide the interests.


    After explaining to Skye, Russell, who had already dealt with the finishing work, was not interested in continuing to stay in Gideon''s manor, and opened the portal to return to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Before entering the portal, he turned to Skye and said, "This is your first actual combat. Don''t screw it up, and don''t force yourself. If you encounter trouble that can''t be solved, remember to ask the headquarters for help."


    "Ok, I know!"


    Skye nodded in reply.


    After instructing Skye, Russell turned and walked towards the portal.


    After returning to the Zhenglian headquarters under the watchful eyes of Skye and others, he closed the portal and walked towards Diana''s study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a month later.


    The entertainment hall of Zhenglian headquarters.


    The ping pong table placed in the corner kept making the sound of hitting the ball.


    However, the strange thing is that in the eyes of ordinary people, whether it is a player, or a racket and table tennis, it does not seem to exist.


    The people playing right now are none other than Russell and Pietro.


    To be precise, it was Russell and Pietro who were in a state of extreme speed.


    Their speed at this time has exceeded the limit that the human eye can capture, so there is this strange scene.


    In this month, Russell, as always, continued his "degenerate" life as a hands-off shopkeeper.


    After ceding the position of the person in charge of Zhenglian to Diana, the things that need to be handled by him have been drastically reduced.


    Except for the occasional need to go to the Octopus Monster headquarters building to perform the duties of the chairman, his current life is similar to that of a "doing nothing" jobless vagabond.


    Of course, this is only on the surface.


    As a traveler with "big" ideals, it is impossible for Russell to choose to lie down at this time.


    In the past month, he has never stopped improving his strength.


    For example, he insisted on basking in the sun and learning magic knowledge every day, and at the same time did not forget to learn combat skills with Diana.


    In addition, he did not forget to guide Hulk and Pietro.


    Hulk has nothing to say, it''s still the same, the only difference is how long Hulk can last without being beaten and how much he can insist on being beaten.


    As for Pietro, No. 3 was originally responsible for guiding him to further develop and improve his superpowers.


    But after the Hive and the orthodox Hydra thing was over, Russell took over the job of directing Pietro.


    In addition to Pietro, he is also responsible for the development and improvement of Wanda''s current superpowers.


    However, unlike Pietro.


    Wanda, who has already participated in the shooting of Kara''s personal film, usually spends less time at the headquarters of Zhenglian, so Russell has not yet begun to guide Wanda.


    After a ping-pong showdown with Pietro between speeders, Russell ended today''s instruction and walked towards his study.


    After returning to the study, he asked No. 3 to project Skye''s action report for the month.


    Although it was his temporary decision to let Skye participate in the action of destroying the high-level Hydra forces, but it has to be said that this allowed him to find the most suitable learning method for Skye.


    In the past month, Skye has not only completed the established tasks, but also started new ones.


    For example, with a team of white warriors, all over the world to capture members of Pierce''s Hydra branch.


    Now the people all over the world arresting these Hydra members are not only Skye, but also S.H.I.E.L.D.


    However, Skye''s purpose, or Russell''s purpose, is completely different from S.H.I.E.L.D.


    The purpose of S.H.I.E.L.D. is to completely eliminate this branch of Hydra, and Russell''s purpose is to capture members of this branch and then take them as his subordinates.


    Like the orthodox Hydra, he will not take everyone in this branch as his subordinates.


    But he would never let go of the more important ones, such as Grant Ward and Agent 33 who were supposed to be the hosts of the hive.


    Although Russell has now become the master of the orthodox Hydra and Bakshi''s branch of Hydra, he has not yet completely reorganized the idea of ????the Hydra.


    When the Hydra branch that originally belonged to Pierce is also brought under his command, he will officially reorganize the Hydra, and let the Hydra, which was originally an evil organization, make a new face in his hands, start over, and become bigger and stronger.


    After reading Skye''s action report this month, Russell exerted the ability of King Serum and established a spiritual connection with Grendel far away in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Now Grendel is almost inseparable from Godzilla.


    Godzilla stayed idle all day in the underwater temple enjoying the enhancement of nuclear radiation, and Grendel also learned from Godzilla to live a flat life in the underwater temple.


    Although the emperor organization led by Dr. Serizawa established a new base in the sea near the seabed temple.


    But neither Godzilla nor Grendel bothered to pay attention to Dr. Serizawa and others.


    Unless Russell specifically asked them to cooperate with Dr. Serizawa and others to make scientific observations, otherwise, they would not cooperate with the observations of Dr. Serizawa and others.


    Although it is impossible for Dr. Serizawa and others to pose a threat to them, in the eyes of Godzilla and Grendel, Dr. Serizawa and others are now monitoring their daily life If it weren''t for Dr. Serizawa The others are still relatively restrained, knowing that the two of them cannot be disturbed in their "cohabitation" life, and the base of the emperor''s organization cannot be established at all.


    After establishing a spiritual connection with Grendel, Russell asked about their recent lives.


    For example, did Godzilla sense the presence of other titans?


    After confirming that no new titans have awakened recently, Russell released his spiritual connection with Grendel.


    Godzilla did not sense the awakening of the new titans, and there was no news of other titans in the information shared by the Emperor Organization.


    Just looking at these words, Russell does not need to worry about the sudden awakening of Ghidorah, who was frozen in the Antarctic.


    However, Ghidorah will not wake up suddenly, it does not mean that he will forget the existence of Ghidorah


    After the Battle of New York, Zhenglian hadn''t brushed his reputation outside for a while.


    Ghidorah is a good reputation target.

 Chapter 274： Invitation by Odin, the Father of the Gods

    Although Ghidorah is a good reputation target, but after thinking about it, Russell gave up the idea.


    In order to gain the reputation of Zhenglian, he woke Ghidorah, who was frozen in Antarctica. He couldn''t do such a thing.


    Although Ghidorah is not difficult to solve, Ghidorah is not the same as other titans.


    If it wakes up, it is likely to wake up other titan beasts.


    By then, it will be a truly global catastrophe.


    Russell knew that he was not a good person, but he did not reach the point where he took the initiative to cause a global disaster in order to increase Zhenglian''s reputation.


    The bottom line, he still has it.


    After sitting in the study for a few minutes, he came to the balcony of the study, and then flew towards the chairman''s office at the Octopus Monster headquarters.


    In less than a minute, he came from the Zhenglian headquarters to the chairman''s office in the Octopus Monster headquarters building.


    After coming to the office, he called in his personal secretary, Ellie.


    Soon, Ellie, who had wavy blond hair and a charming appearance, walked into the office with a stack of documents.


    Stiletto heels, black silk, OL uniforms, long legs, exquisite curves...


    Although I have played a lot of flying chess with Ellie, I have to say that Ellie is still a very attractive stunner.


    After dealing with today''s chairman''s work, Russell did not have the idea of ??in-depth communication with Ellie, so Ellie left the office.


    Afterwards, lie down on the sofa in the reception area and start today''s "sunbathing".


    Just when he thought today would be an ordinary day, No. 3''s voice suddenly rang in the office.


    "Sir, there is an emergency communication signal from Miss Skye."


    "Come here."


    Russell opened his eyes and said immediately.


    The next second, a huge screen of holographic projection appeared in front of him.


    Before he could speak, Skye took the lead to say: "We met the special team of S.H.I.E.L.D., and it was the special team led by Black Widow and Hawkeye, who had just brought Grant Ward and John Garrett, etc. People took it."


    After Skye finished speaking, Russell frowned slightly.


    He didn''t care what happened to John Garrett, a former senior SHIELD agent.


    But Grant Ward was different.


    Although the current Grant Ward has no possibility of becoming the host of the hive, Russell is very interested in his professional qualities.


    Grant Ward is an extremely good agent, second only to Natasha the Black Widow, in terms of agents and spies.


    If he hadn''t undergone any human transformation, his overall strength would not be lower than Natasha.


    More importantly, Grant Ward has a good charisma.


    In the original plot, he reorganized the remaining young and strong factions of Hydra, and brought Hydra back to life.


    After thinking for a while, he asked Skye, "Where are you now?"


    "Paris!"


    Skye responded quickly.


    "Rescue the two of them, don''t do it yourself, leave it to Warrior Bai Jue to do it."


    "In addition, during the action, don''t let the white warriors show the ability of the symbiote and disguise themselves as Hydras."


    In the Battle of New York, the White Jue warrior''s white Jue form has been widely known.


    Although Russell and Zhenglian have never positively admitted that the Bai Jue Warrior is a member of the Zhenglian, it is no secret that the Bai Jue Warrior is his subordinate organization.


    He is indeed going to be the only owner of Hydra, but this does not mean that he will publicize this openly.


    Unlike Zhenglian, in his plan, Hydra will become his secret power, mainly responsible for dealing with things that Zhenglian is inconvenient to handle.


    For example, the more antagonistic ones.


    "Okay, I know how to do it!"


    After getting Russell''s reply, Skye decisively ended the call.


    After finishing the call with Skye, Russell instructed No. 3: "Be optimistic about Skye, and send the Iron Corps directly when necessary."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    Russell was not surprised that S.H.I.E.L.D. would capture Ward and Garrett.


    Hidden in this Hydra branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., Ward and Garrett are both key figures.


    If he remembered correctly, Ward was a level 7 agent in S.H.I.E.L.D., and Garrett was a level 8.


    In S.H.I.E.L.D., level 7 and 8 agents are unsurprisingly high-level agents.


    You know, if Coulson hadn''t become the director of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., his agent level would only be level 8.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell lay down again and continued his "sunbathing" today.


    Although there was a little accident on Skye''s side, it did not affect his mood today.


    Time passed little by little.


    After lying on the sofa and receiving two hours of "sunbathing", Russell got up and left the office and flew back to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that an accident happened not long after he returned to Zhenglian''s headquarters.


    A rainbow-like beam of light fell from the sky, hitting the lawn outside the study with precision.


    This sudden energy beam suddenly triggered the security system of the Zhenglian headquarters and the idea of ??Russell and others.


    This rainbow-like beam of brilliant light had not completely dissipated, and Russell frowned and came to the beam of light.


    Although this is the first time he has witnessed such a rainbow-like beam of brilliant light in this world, he is no stranger to this kind of energy beam.


    Rainbow bridge!


    To be precise, it is Asgard''s conventional means of transmission and strategic weapon Rainbow Bridge.


    Just as Russell pondered whether the uninvited person crossing the Rainbow Bridge was Thor or Loki, the Rainbow Bridge quickly dissipated.


    This is¡­¡­


    It was neither Sol nor Loki who came to the headquarters of Zhenglian through the Rainbow Bridge, but the three warriors of Asgard who were less famous.


    Vorstag, a fat belly with a beer belly.


    Fandral in armor, a long sword on his waist, and a fine beard.


    And, with a mace in hand, ostensibly an Asgardian, but actually Hogan of the Aesir.


    How did they come?


    Russell looked at the three of Hogan suspiciously.


    "You are Russell. We invite you to Asgard by the will of Odin, the king of Asgard and the father of the gods."


    Fandral, the most handsome looking, stepped forward and said to Russell.


    Hearing Fandral''s words, Russell was even more puzzled.


    Odin invited him to Asgard?


    Although he is no stranger to Asgard, and he is well aware that the parents in Odin''s family are short-sighted, he has never had any contact with Asgard in this world.


    If he had to say anything, he defeated Gnar, the **** of symbiotes who had been defeated once by Thor, and obtained the space gem that was exiled from Asgard to Earth.


    After obtaining the space gem from General Deathblade and others, he did consider whether Odin would send someone to contact him.


    But after the Battle of New York, he did not wait for any visitors from Asgard.


    After a long time, he naturally put this matter behind him.


    However, he did not expect that Odin would send someone to invite him at this time, and the people sent were still the three warriors of Asgard who were well-known in Asgard.


    "It''s convenient to ask, why did Odin, the father of the gods, invite me to Asgard?"


    Russell said to Fandral.


    "Your Majesty didn''t say so."


    Fandral replied quickly.


    Obviously, the three of Fandral just received Odin''s will, and it is completely unclear why Odin invited Russell to Asgard.


    "I can go to Asgard with you, but I''ll have to wait a while, I still have some business to deal with."


    After thinking for a while, Russell said to Fandral.


    "no problem."


    Fandral didn''t see a problem with that.


    In fact, Odin had instructed the three of them in advance not to have any unnecessary conflicts with Russell.


    After instructing the robot servant to take the three of Fandral to the living room, Russell said to Diana, "I''ll go to the teacher first, and you can take care of the three of them."


    "Okay!"


    Diana responded quickly.


    After talking to Diana, Russell did not hesitate, and directly opened the portal to the New York Temple.


    Under Diana''s gaze, he walked in without looking back.


    Although the three of Fandral are still being polite now, Russell will not think that this trip to Asgard is without danger.


    For the sake of safety, he intends to seek Gu Yi''s advice in advance.


    On the surface, the strength of the ancient one is lower than that of the heavenly father-level Odin.


    But in fact, Gu Yi''s strength is not much worse than Odin.


    Apart from the fact that their physique was inferior to Odin, who was an Asgardian, Gu Yi and Odin both possessed the power of a heavenly father.


    In the living room of the New York Temple, Russell saw Gu Yi who was leisurely making tea.


    I don''t know if it''s a matter of habit, or Gu Yi predicted his arrival in advance.


    Every time Russell came to the New York Temple, Gu Yi happened to be making tea in the living room.


    "Sit down and talk."


    Gu Yi raised his head and glanced at him, pointing to the chair in front of him.


    "Um!"


    Russell nodded and sat down in front of Gu Yi.


    After pouring him a cup of steaming honey tea, Gu Yi continued: "Did you come here this time because Odin sent someone to invite you to Asgard?"


    "That''s right, Odin''s ''Messenger'' just came over."


    Russell picked up the teacup in front of him, took a few breaths, and took a sip.


    "It''s normal, you take the space gem, Odin can''t do nothing."


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "Teacher, do you mean that I should accept Odin''s invitation?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "If you have no other urgent business to deal with, I suggest you go."


    "By the way, before you go, remember to bring the space gem."


    Although Gu Yi used the time gem to see Russell''s future, every time she chatted with Russell, she would not tell him clearly about Russell''s future, but only briefly reminded him.


    "Since you have said so, teacher, then I will go."


    Russell understood the subtext in Gu''s words and said with a smile.


    "Go, don''t keep Odin waiting."


    "Although Asgardians have long lives, it''s not a bad thing to give a true king the necessary respect."


    "alright, I understand!"


    After getting Gu Yi''s hint again, Russell drank the honey tea in the teacup and cast a portal magic in front of Gu Yi.


    Then, he got up and gestured towards Gu Yi with a slight bow, turned and walked into the portal.


    After returning from the New York Temple, Russell first came to Diana''s study and briefly explained Asgard to Diana.


    In fact, even if he didn''t explain it, Diana knew exactly what Asgard was all about.


    Although this is not the DC universe where Diana originally lived, as the illegitimate daughter of Zeus, the king of the Olympian gods, she is no stranger to the Norse mythology next door.


    Russell just wanted to take away the space gem that Diana was studying.


    However, he did not expect that Diana not only gave him the space gem, but also gave him her signature weapons, the Lasso of Mantra and the Sword of Vulcan.


    If it weren''t for the equipment such as the guardian silver bracelet and the divine shield that did not match Russell, Diana even planned to give him all the equipment.


    "There''s no need for this, I''m just invited to Asgard, not to go to war."


    Russell said a little helplessly.


    "The place you are going is the kingdom of a god-king, and you can''t be too careful."


    Diana said seriously.


    Although he felt that Diana was thinking too much, Russell did not reject Diana''s kindness.


    After putting the space gem and the mantra lasso into the system space, Russell kissed Diana''s flawless face and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    A few minutes later, Russell and Fandral came to Zhenglian''s lawn.


    I saw Fandral looked up at the sky and shouted "Heimdall" to the sky.


    The next second, a rainbow-like beam of brilliant light fell from the sky, completely covering the four of them.


    When the Rainbow Bridge disappeared, the Russells also disappeared.


    Although Russell has mastered a lot of magic now, he has even experienced the existence of other dimensions in the form of out-of-body souls.


    But I have to say that the Rainbow Bridge is not only gorgeous in appearance, but also unique in its transmission method.


    Russell, who is located in the transmission light of the Rainbow Bridge, is not so much carried by the power of the Rainbow Bridge to fly, but forcibly pulled to Asgard by the power of the Rainbow Bridge Just as Russell was thinking about whether to do it or not When using magic means to analyze the transmission principle of the Rainbow Bridge, a brilliant light appeared in front of his eyes.


    The next second, he appeared in the hall of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Pity!


    After arriving at the splendid circular Rainbow Bridge Hall, Russell first looked at Heimdall who was standing on the operating table of the hall.


    Although Heimdall seems to be just a gatekeeper, in fact, Heimdall''s status is no lower than the three warriors of Asgard.


    Strictly speaking, Heimdall''s status is higher than the three warriors of Asgard.


    Heimdall is not only in charge of the Rainbow Bridge, but he is also Asgard''s first line of defense, known as the "Guardian of Asgard".


    In addition, Heimdall also has the "Eye of Heimdall" that can perceive everything.


    As long as it is within the scope of the Nine Realms, Heimdall can clearly see everything that is happening in the Nine Realms.

 Chapter 275： Guardian of the Space Gem

    Although Heimdall''s "Eye of Heimdall" is not the same as super vision in the conventional sense, it is more inclined to the fields of magic and divine power.


    But in terms of ability, "Heimdall''s Eye" is a powerful ability that is not much worse than Kryptonian''s super vision.


    It''s just that the focus of the two is somewhat different.


    The Eye of Heimdall is more inclined to the realm of mystery, while the super vision of Kryptonians is more inclined to the realm of reality.


    The Eye of Heimdall is said to be able to "pass through time and space" and see the future of certain things.


    For example, Heimdall could clearly see an army marching on a distant planet trying to invade Asgard, and accurately predicted that the army would arrive in Asgard two days later.


    Not only that, Heimdall can clearly detect the flapping of a butterfly''s wings a thousand worlds away, and can also establish contact with other Asgardians in the far corners of the universe.


    This is also the main reason why he can respond to other Asgardians calling Rainbow Bridge at any time.


    Although the ability of "Heimdall''s Eye" is very powerful, it is not impossible to prevent its detection and induction.


    There are a number of magics and divine arts that can prevent the Eye of Heimdaller from observing, as long as a suitable method is found.


    For example, the Ancient One on Earth had dozens of ways to isolate the observation of the Eye of Heimdall.


    When Russell looked at Heimdall, Heimdall, who was standing on the console in the center of the hall, was also looking at him.


    After finding that they were observing each other, Fandral came to Heimdall and said to Heimdall, "His Majesty invited him here."


    "Um!"


    Heimdall replied expressionlessly.


    After getting Heimdall''s response, Fandral took Russell to the outside of the Rainbow Bridge Hall and rode the horse that had been prepared.


    "Let''s go, don''t keep Your Majesty waiting!"


    Fandral took the lead and turned to Russell.


    "Okay!"


    Although riding a horse is not a very efficient way to get around, Russell doesn''t see any problems.


    If Fandral and the others had prepared cars on Earth outside the Rainbow Bridge Hall, he would have felt something was wrong.


    Riding on an Asgard horse whose appearance was no different from a horse on Earth, but whose physique and lifespan far exceeded that of a horse on Earth, Russell followed behind Fandral and galloped towards the Golden Palace at the end of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Golden Palace.


    The most splendid building in Asgard is also the palace of the Asgardian royal family.


    While riding horses on the Rainbow Bridge, Russell used his super vision telephoto vision to carefully observe the Golden Palace.


    It is indeed a landmark building in Asgard. Asgard''s Golden Palace is indeed very dazzling and magnificent.


    Although there are many famous palaces on earth, compared with the Golden Palace, they are not grand enough.


    To be precise, even those modern high-rise buildings with a height of hundreds of meters are still not very atmospheric compared to the Golden Palace.


    Asgard''s Golden Palace, the words huge and magnificent are vividly displayed.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Asgardians were similar in size to those on Earth, the Golden Palace would feel like the palace of giants in myths and legends.


    Especially after coming to the huge palace gate of the Golden Palace, which is tens of meters high, this feeling is even more obvious.


    The four of Russell rolled over and dismounted, and the surrounding Asgardian guards in golden armor quickly stepped forward and took the reins from their hands.


    After ascending the steps in front of the gate of the Golden Palace, a huge hall of the Golden Palace like a square appeared in front of Russell.


    Huge stone pillars that require five or six people to hug, resplendent walls and ceilings painted with exquisite oil paintings.


    Russell can be regarded as someone who has seen big scenes, but after walking into the Golden Palace, he still felt the ubiquitous feeling of luxury and luxury.


    With the current technology of the earth, it is not particularly difficult to build a building as grand as the Golden Palace.


    But it is rare that the sense of luxury in the Golden Palace and the sense of time precipitated by the long years.


    Russell did not know how much time it took to build the Golden Palace.


    But one thing he was sure about was that even in Asgard with magic, the construction of the Golden Palace was definitely not an easy task.


    As the royal palace, the building materials used in the Golden Palace must be the best materials that Asgard can find.


    Maybe some of them are materials that Asgard deliberately obtained from the earth known as "Atrium", or the kingdom of Frost Giants, Jotunheim, and the kingdom of the Vanir Protoss.


    After walking for a while in the hall that was wide enough to accommodate 100,000 people at the same time, Russell finally met the current king of Asgard, Odin, known as the "Father of the Gods".


    At this time, Odin, wearing golden armor, sat calmly on the throne at the end of the hall.


    He held the famous spear of eternity in his hands, and two ordinary-looking crows stood quietly on the back of the throne.


    On the left and right sides of Odin, standing respectively, was Thor, the **** of thunder, wearing silver armor and a red cloak, and a black-haired Loki, wearing golden armor and a dark green cloak.


    In addition to Thor and Loki, on the left and right sides under the throne steps, there were also two teams of Asgardian royal guards wearing golden armor and holding golden spears.


    Although there are not many people, it can be seen that the level of this meeting is not low.


    Otherwise, Odin would not have specially called Sol and Loki over, let alone let the three warriors of Asgard go to Earth to invite Russell in person.


    Compared with Odin and Thor in armor, Russell in a casual suit looks a little out of place now.


    However, Russell doesn''t see any problem with this.


    As an earthling, it is normal for him to wear earthly clothes to meet Odin.


    Besides, Odin didn''t specially let him prepare traditional Asgardian clothes for him.


    Otherwise, Russell wouldn''t mind changing into Asgard''s typical medieval-style armor and clothing.


    From another point of view, Asgard''s armor style has something in common with Diana''s battle armor style, both with some medieval warrior aesthetics.


    After coming under the throne, the three of Fandral took the lead in bowing to Odin on the throne.


    Do as the locals do, and Odin is indeed a pretty good person.


    After the three of Fandral bowed and saluted, Russell also bowed slightly and saluted Odin.


    Then, he looked up at Odin, who was full of white hair but didn''t feel any old age.


    "Suddenly invited you to Asgard, I hope it didn''t disturb you!"


    Odin glanced at Russell and said softly.


    "Your Majesty is polite!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    Although he still doesn''t know why Odin wants to see him, from the current situation, Odin should have no ill intentions.


    Odin nodded kindly and continued: "You did a good job of solving the invasion of New York by the Chitarians and the Vanguard Guard, and didn''t let it develop into a star war."


    "I am an earthling, and it is my duty to protect the earth from alien invaders."


    Russell replied calmly.


    "Anyway, you handled this matter very well. Otherwise, the Asgardian army, which has not been to Earth for a while, has to go to Earth."


    "Since you are an earthling, you should know how much this will affect ordinary people on earth."


    Russell nodded in understanding.


    Although the Battle of New York made ordinary people on earth aware of the existence of aliens, it does not mean that people can now accept that the Norse gods of Norse mythology and legends are also aliens.


    These are two entirely different things.


    "Okay, the gossip is over here."


    "I invited you to Asgard this time, mainly to talk to you about space gems."


    Odin''s tone was a little more serious.


    "I don''t know what Your Majesty wants to talk about?"


    Russell was not surprised that Odin would bring up the Space Gem.


    If it weren''t for Odin, the Space Gem would never have landed on Earth.


    In terms of time, Odin is the former owner of the Space Stone.


    As for why Odin let the space gem, that is, the cosmic Rubik''s Cube, fall to the earth instead of keeping it in his own treasury, only Odin himself knows what he thinks.


    "You are a student of the Supreme Mage Ancient One. You must be familiar with the origin and ability of space gems."


    "Your teacher Gu Yi is the guardian of the time gem. I wonder if you are interested in becoming the guardian of the space gem?"


    To be the guardian of the space gem?


    After hearing Odin''s words, Russell frowned slightly.


    In terms of ownership, the space gem is now his private property.


    But it is clear that the guardians mentioned by Odin are not just as simple as ownership.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, Your Majesty?"


    Russell asked back.


    "There are many people in the universe who are interested in space gems, and there are some powerful beings among them."


    "You should also understand this."


    Russell did not speak, nodding to show understanding.


    After seeing his actions, Odin continued: "On Earth, your strength is not bad, you can even be regarded as the top group."


    "But if you expand the scope to the entire universe, your current strength is not at the top."


    "If you want to become the guardian of the space gem, you need to further improve your strength."


    Hearing this, Russell roughly understood what Odin meant.


    To put it simply, Odin doesn''t mind that the space gem falls into his hands, but Odin doesn''t think he has the strength to guard the space gem now.


    "I haven''t given up on improving my own strength, but Your Majesty, you should also know very well that this is not something that can be solved in a short time, especially for me as an earthling."


    Russell is telling the truth.


    Although he has never given up the idea of ??improving his strength, this is not something he can achieve immediately.


    Even if he was placed in the sun to "bath in the hot spring", he would not be able to increase his strength too much in a short period of time.


    Unless the system activates a new reward, and it is a reward with a high level, otherwise, he can only spend a lot of time to improve it little by little.


    "Of course I know what you said, otherwise I wouldn''t invite you to Asgard."


    Hearing Odin''s words, Russell''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Is Odin going to...


    It seems that he had foreseen his thoughts in advance. After seeing his expression, Odin continued: "Yes, as you think, if you don''t mind, I hope you can stay in Asgard to study for a while. time."


    "The divine power in your body is only used as a source of magic power, which is a bit too wasteful."


    "Although I don''t know where the divine power was obtained, your divine power is obviously not fully developed."


    "Asgard has a lot of experience in this regard."


    Divine power?


    After hearing Odin''s words, Thor and Loki, who were standing on his left and right sides, showed puzzled expressions at the same time.


    They don''t doubt Odin''s judgment, they just don''t understand why Russell, who is an earthman, has divine power.


    You know, even in Asgard, there are still not many Asgardians who can awaken their divine power.


    To give a simple example, in addition to Odin, the one who really awakened the divine power in the hall was Thor.


    Loki, the three warriors of Asgard, and the surrounding royal guards, without exception, did not awaken their divine power.


    "Since Your Majesty has such good intentions, of course I will not refuse."


    Russell replied with a smile.


    Being able to stay in Asgard to further develop the divine power in his body is beneficial to him and not harmful.


    Unless Odin has some ulterior purpose, otherwise, this is a good thing for him that does not need to be doubted.


    "Since you agree, then you can live in Asgard for a while."


    "Saul, you come to arrange Russell''s daily life and preliminary study."


    Odin turned his head and said to Thor who was beside him.


    "Okay, Father!"


    Sol replied respectfully without any hesitation.


    After seeing Sol''s current performance, Russell found that the Sol here and the Sol in the movie universe are completely two people.


    If Sol in the movie universe is a minor who has not grown up, then Sol in this world is an extremely mature adult.


    After instructing Thor, Odin got up and left the hall.


    After Odin left with the palace guards, Saul walked down the steps, came to Russell, and looked at Russell seriously.


    Although Thor looked seriously, he was not Odin, and he couldn''t see anything special about Russell.


    "Saul Odinson!"


    After looking at Russell Saul introduced himself.


    "Russell Bradley!"


    Russell replied calmly.


    "This is my brother Loki. Like you, he is also a mage."


    "The three of them are Fandral, Hogan, and Vorstage."


    After introducing Loki and others to Russell, Sol began to take Russell to the interior of the Golden Palace.


    Inside a bedroom in the Golden Palace.


    Russell stood on the balcony of the bedroom, looking at the scenery outside.


    After bringing him to this bedroom, Sol took people away.


    Before long, several maids came to the bedroom with traditional Asgard clothes.


    "You all go down!"


    After seeing that these maids planned to change his clothes in person, Russell said silently.

 Chapter 276： Loki who issued an invitation to fight

    Although Russell was accustomed to the life of a degenerate capitalist on earth, he had no plans to let his life slip into a feudal and decadent life.


    In this regard, he is still very principled.


    After hearing his words, the maids in the white dress in the palace looked at him suspiciously.


    Afterwards, he bowed slightly to salute him, and silently exited the palace.


    When these maids left the palace, Russell, who was standing on the balcony admiring the Asgard scenery, sighed helplessly.


    His impression of Asgard was pretty good, but for Asgard''s typical feudal idea of ??superiority and inferiority, he would not be able to get used to it for a while.


    However, he also has absolutely no idea of ??promoting the idea of ??"equality for all" in Asgard.


    This is Asgard''s "family business", and it is not his outsider''s turn to take care of it.


    Besides, the Asgardians didn''t have any opinions, and he certainly didn''t need to say anything.


    After standing on the balcony and admiring the scenery for a few minutes, Russell turned around and returned to the splendid bedroom, changing into the Asgardian clothes brought by the maids.


    Although changing into traditional Asgard clothes, there is a feeling of playing, but I have to say that the things specially provided by the royal family are good.


    Although these clothes sent by the maid are not the same as the clothes that are currently popular on Earth, the material is no worse than those expensive hand-made custom clothes.


    Strictly speaking, even a level or two higher.


    But if you think about it, it''s normal.


    The average lifespan of an Asgardian is 5,000 years.


    Such a long lifespan is enough for an Asgardian to elevate the mediocre tailoring craftsmanship to the level of art.


    More importantly, compared to Earth, where there is no way to carry out real interstellar voyages, Asgard has started interstellar voyages, communicated and traded with other planets and civilizations, and has a longer history of civilization than Earth.


    Trade between different planets and civilizations brings not only wealth, but also technological and cultural influences.


    Although the current Asgard looks a bit like a "backward" medieval feudal country, it is really higher than the level of civilization, and Asgard is at least several levels higher than the earth.


    If nothing else, the medical level of Asgard is much higher than that of Earth.


    With the level of medical care on earth, there is no way to solve many physical injuries and cancers.


    And Asgard''s medical level has developed to the point of healing soul damage.


    Although there are not many Asgardians who can enjoy this high-end medical level, in any case, at least the upper limit of others has reached this level.


    From a universality standpoint, though, Earth is much better off Asgard at this point.


    As long as you have a somewhat decent economic condition, you can basically enjoy the upper limit of the Earth''s medical level.


    It won''t be like Asgard, where only royals have access to top-notch medical care.


    After changing into the pale gold clothes in front of him, the style was somewhat similar to that of a warrior''s robe, Russell came to the huge floor-to-ceiling mirror in the bedroom and looked at his current imagination.


    good!


    From the looks of it, he doesn''t look any different from the other Asgardians now.


    And in terms of appearance, it is no worse than the blond Sol and the black-haired Loki.


    But soon, Russell found that something was missing from himself.


    Side weapon!


    As a martial kingdom, it is the daily habit of Asgardian men to carry weapons with them.


    To be more formal, it will still be inseparable like Sol and the three warriors of Asgard.


    Although Russell''s Zhenglian uniform refers to the style of Diana''s armor, his Zhenglian uniform is still not armor.


    To be precise, he did not wear the so-called armor.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he took out the Mantra Lasso and Vulcan Sword from the system space that Diana had specially handed to him.


    After wearing the Lasso of Mantra and the Sword of Vulcan on the left and right sides of his waist, he nodded in satisfaction.


    On the left side of the waist is the Sword of Vulcan, and on the right is the Lasso of Mantra.


    Apart from the fact that the Vulcan Sword has no scabbard, he now looks like a true Asgardian.


    After admiring his new image, Russell left the bedroom.


    After taking him to the bedroom and arranging a few maids for him, Sol left with the three warriors of Asgard and others.


    Before leaving, he specially told Russell that as long as it was not in some special places in the Golden Palace, such as Odin''s bedroom, Odin''s treasure house, the royal library and other areas, he could move freely.


    After pushing open the door of the bedroom, Russell saw the maids who had been "expelled" from the bedroom by him just now.


    These maids stood on both sides of the gate like guards.


    Forehead¡­


    After seeing these maids, Russell frowned slightly.


    Then, he said to the maids, "I don''t need your service for the time being, you can go down first."


    "His Royal Highness Sol asked us to serve your lord. Without His Highness''s order, we cannot leave our posts without permission."


    One of the maids responded quickly.


    "Okay, then you stay here."


    "By the way, where is Jin Gong''s training ground?"


    Russell continued.


    "Sir, are you going to the training ground of the royal family or the training ground of the guards?"


    The maid who spoke just now continued.


    "The guard''s training ground."


    Although the training ground for the royal family was higher in size than the training ground for the guards, it was obvious that only a few people could use that training ground.


    Compared with the royal training ground, which is not used most of the time, the guard training ground is obviously more suitable for observing the regular fighting level of the Asgardians.


    "If you want to go, I can take you there."


    The maid continued.


    "What is your name?"


    Russell looked at the "young" and good-looking maid and asked slowly.


    Every time she answers her own question, if nothing else, she should be the one with the higher status among these maids.


    "Lord, my name is Luna!"


    Appearing to be in her early 20s, Luna, who is actually at least a few hundred or even a thousand years old, said respectfully.


    "Luna, take me to the guard''s training ground, the others stay here."


    Russell looked at Luna and said slowly.


    Although Luna doesn''t look very old on the outside, if she is really regarded as one of the little girls who have just grown up on the earth, it would be a little too despised for her.


    Being a maid is not an easy task, especially a maid with discernment and ambition.


    Although Luna''s appearance gives people a pure feeling, but in her, Russell sees the same strong "enterprise" as Ellie.


    This maid has an unlimited future!


    "Okay, my lord!"


    The blonde Luna said quickly with a charming but not frivolous smile.


    Afterwards, he bowed slightly towards Russell and pointed to the direction of the guard training ground.


    Although she took Russell over, Luna did not walk in front of Russell, but followed behind him step by step.


    Only when she got to where she needed to turn would Luna take a step forward to be parallel to Russell and point in the right direction.


    Under Luna''s "leadership", Russell soon came to the guard training ground outside the Golden Palace.


    As soon as he arrived at the training ground, he heard the crashing sound of metal weapons and the cries of the guards.


    Not only that, but he also heard some special sounds like energy shots and energy shields blocking attacks.


    In the corridor next to the guard training ground, Russell looked down at the royal guards who were conducting daily training on the training ground.


    Although it is daily training, these royal guards basically wear a full set of armor and equipment, and from the perspective of the situation, it is not much different from the official battle.


    During the training, some royal guards could be seen from time to time being injured by their "opponents", bleeding bright red blood.


    After seeing this scene, Russell silently sighed in his heart.


    As expected of the martial Asgard, this training style looks similar to that of medieval Sparta.


    Although it is a little bit bloody, it has to be said that the guards trained in this way are definitely not weak in actual combat.


    The experience gained through injury and blood is not so easy to forget even if you want to.


    Just as Russell was standing in the corridor observing the guards'' fight, Loki, who had changed into civilian clothes, suddenly came to him.


    "Asgard''s training method should be no worse than that of warriors on Earth, right?"


    On the surface, he was asking Russell, but the tone of Loki''s words was not an inquiry at all, but an undisguised pride.


    "It''s really good. Warriors on Earth basically don''t use this kind of training now."


    Russell turned to look at Loki and said slowly.


    Although this was his second time meeting with Loki, Loki''s tone just now revealed a lot.


    For example, now Loki doesn''t know he''s not Asgardian.


    Otherwise, there would not be such obvious pride in his tone.


    "Father''s evaluation of you is not low, and you are also a mage. I wonder if you are interested in playing with me?"


    Loki was not polite to Russell, and said bluntly.


    "Strictly speaking, I''m a warrior, and magic is just my minor."


    After finishing speaking, Russell gestured towards Loki for the Vulcan Sword that he was wearing on his waist.


    This is?


    After seeing the Vulcan Sword on Russell''s waist, Loki couldn''t help frowning.


    Although he is not a craftsman, as the second prince of Asgard, he still has a basic vision.


    Just by looking at it, he can know that the Vulcan Sword on Russell''s waist is not a product of the earth.


    The reason is very simple, because the Vulcan Sword has obvious traces of divine power forging.


    Protoss weapon?


    Finding this, the doubts on Loki''s face became more obvious.


    Although the forging process of the Vulcan Sword is not necessarily stronger than that of Asgard''s top weapons, such as Odin''s Eternal Spear and Thor''s Thor''s Hammer.


    But obviously, the Vulcan Sword is not a weapon that a craftsman can easily forge.


    In the words of the dwarves living in Nidaville, the royal craftsman of the Asgard royal family, the Vulcan Sword is a weapon that can only be possessed by kings.


    Weapons of this level are rare even in Asgard.


    "Where did your sword come from?"


    Loki asked immediately.


    "It''s not my sword, it''s my girlfriend''s sword."


    Russell answered simply.


    Although this was not the answer he wanted, Loki did not continue to ask, but silently wrote down this matter in his heart.


    Russell was not surprised that Loki could see the specialness of the Vulcan Sword at a glance.


    Although in the movie universe, Loki''s **** name is only "God of Trick".


    But Russell will not forget that in Norse mythology, Loki is not only the **** of tricks, but also the **** of fire.


    And it just so happened that the Vulcan sword he wore was forged by Hephaestus, the **** of fire in the Olympian gods.


    From this point of view, Loki and Hephaestus, who forged the sword of Vulcan, can be regarded as "peering together".


    Of course, whether he can become a real "peer" with Hephaestus, the **** of fire of Olympus, depends on whether the Loki in this world can obtain the priesthood and divine power of "the **** of fire".


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, in fact, I''m not just a mage, I''m also a very good warrior!"


    Loki said proudly.


    Strictly speaking, Loki is not wrong.


    Although his fighting skills were not as good as Sol, he was not much worse than the three warriors of Asgard and others.


    More importantly, in Asgard, where everyone admires melee combat, Loki is one of the few people who combines melee combat and magic.


    In this he fully inherited the style of his mother Queen Frigga.


    "Really, then it seems that you are quite knowledgeable, Your Highness."


    Russell replied calmly.


    Even though he said so, he didn''t think Loki''s fighting skills were really good.


    Rather than saying that Loki''s fighting skills are very good, it is better to say that he has a lot of experience in stabbing other people''s kidneys with a knife in the back.


    Especially stabbing Thor''s kidney with a knife!


    "Looking at you, you don''t seem to believe it very much. Anyway, if you are idle now, you are idle. Why don''t you play with both hands?"


    Loki once again offered Russell an invitation to fight.


    "Since Your Highness has said so, then I will accompany you to play a few hands with Your Highness!"


    Russell did not refuse, but agreed.


    In fact, he now also wants to see what Loki''s strength is.


    This world is not the cinematic universe he is more familiar with, which means that people like Odin and Thor may be stronger than he imagined.


    This point, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can see it from Thor''s defeat of Gnar, the **** of symbiotes, who was possessed by Grendel.


    Talking with Loki will not only let him know Loki''s strength.


    Moreover, through the strength of Loki, the strength of Thor and Odin can be inferred in reverse.


    Although it is impossible to make an accurate reverse inference, it can also give him a general understanding of the strength of Saul and Odin.


    "Don''t worry, you are the guest of King Father, I will keep it!"


    Loki said confidently.


    stay?


    After hearing Loki''s words, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    When fighting, you really need to keep your hands.


    However, it was not Loki who kept his hand, but him.


    He didn''t want to seriously hurt the second prince of Asgard, Loki, on the first day he came to Asgard, which was not conducive to his subsequent studies in Asgard.

 Chapter 277： Peoples bodies are different

    In any case, he still has to give Odin this face.


    More importantly, Sol has a clear tendency to "brother control".


    Although Thor in this world has not shown this for the time being, Russell doesn''t want to provoke Thor, who has a tendency to "brother control", in Asgard.


    You know, Sol in this world is much stronger than in the movie universe.


    If nothing else, Saul''s defeat of Grendel''s Gnar is enough to prove that his strength is much higher than that in the movie universe.


    Although Loki didn''t know what Russell was thinking now, after seeing Russell''s current eyes, he instinctively felt a little unhappy.


    Russell''s current eyes made him think of some not very beautiful pictures.


    After taking his eyes away from Russell, Loki came to the training ground from the corridor on the second floor without saying a word, and gave a few words to the royal guards who were training.


    In the next second, these royal guards, who were still fighting just now, left the training ground one after another and gave the venue to Rocky and Russell.


    After Loki finished clearing the field, Russell displayed his flying ability and flew directly from the corridor on the second floor to the training ground.


    Loki is indeed a good mage, and he masters illusions that are ingenious and real, but Loki has a very obvious weakness.


    He can''t fly!


    Loki not only can''t fly, he doesn''t even master the magic related to flying.


    Although Russell did not know that Loki deliberately did not learn the magic related to flying, he still failed to learn the magic related to flying.


    However, this did not prevent him from stimulating Loki a little with the flying ability endowed by the physique of Krypton.


    If he remembered correctly, Loki had always been so jealous of Thor, who could fly with Thor''s hammer.


    Sure enough, as he expected.


    Seeing him take it lightly and fly without any equipment, a trace of displeasure flashed across Loki''s face.


    Although Loki quickly restored his expression to normal, this did not deceive Russell, who had been paying attention to his expression.


    Jealous?


    very good!


    It''s your idea!


    Russell didn''t speak, smiled all over his face, and landed in front of Loki with a relaxed expression.


    Seeing that he deliberately landed in front of him, Loki raised his right hand and waved it casually.


    Then, a green magic light shone on him.


    As the green light roamed, Loki''s clothing changed significantly.


    The dark green uniform turned into golden armor under Russell''s gaze, and the golden horn helmet appeared out of thin air and was worn on Loki''s head.


    If you add the Mind Stone Scepter, Loki''s image is exactly the same as the image in Russell''s mind that threatens others to kneel.


    "Where''s your weapon?"


    Although Loki is currently casting this kind of dressing magic himself, Russell has no intention of casting this magic.


    "I told you just now that I am also a very good fighter!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Loki wiped his hands from his waist.


    Then, two delicate silver-white daggers appeared in his hands.


    After seeing the dagger in Loki''s hand, Russell''s mind quickly flashed a word.


    Stab the kidney knife!


    For Sol''s special weapons, it has a 100% armor-piercing effect on Sol!


    "Your weapon is a little small!"


    Russell said calmly.


    Then, under Loki''s gaze, he pulled out the Vulcan Sword that was worn around his waist.


    "I forgot to tell you just now that this sword is called the Sword of Vulcan. The cutting effect is amazing and extremely sharp!"


    After speaking, Russell held a sword in his right hand and danced a sword flower at will.


    Although he had never fought with the Vulcan Sword before, he had not even studied swordsmanship on purpose.


    However, this does not mean that his swordsmanship is poor.


    As Hulk''s cold weapon and fighting skills teacher, Russell''s cold weapon hand-to-hand combat level is not bad at all.


    From a certain point of view, he can even be comparable to the world''s top cold weapon master like the stick.


    And unlike the old man who is only proficient with long sticks, Russell is proficient in most cold weapons.


    After obtaining the first system reward, which is the reward of "Wonder Woman''s Blessing", Russell found out that he had an indescribable feeling about cold weapons because of the fact that this reward was obtained from Diana. of familiarity.


    Even if it is a cold weapon that he has never been exposed to before, such as bow and arrow, spear, battle axe, etc., as long as he has it in his hand, he can play it well in a short time.


    In game terms, he has a passive skill called "Cold Weapon Mastery".


    After obtaining the Kryptonian physique, his passive skill of "Mastering Cold Weapons" has also been greatly strengthened.


    Regarding this, he has already tested it with the Hulk.


    It can be said that Hulk can now play most of the cold weapons in a good manner, which is inseparable from his hard "teaching".


    "Don''t underestimate the physique of the Asgardians!"


    Loki said proudly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Russell''s Vulcan Sword was confirmed as a weapon forged by divine power, he would definitely ridicule Russell for being ignorant of the sky and the earth, and he would imagine that the weapons on earth could hurt the Asgardians.


    After hearing Loki''s words, Russell became more and more sure that Loki didn''t even know his true background.


    If Loki knew that he was not an Asgardian at all, but the Frost Giant, Asgard''s old enemy, he would never have said such a thing now.


    "People''s bodies are different..."


    Russell originally planned to say the following "some people have been in the case of anger..." and so on.


    However, considering that Loki didn''t understand the meaning behind these words at all, he decisively dismissed the idea of ??saying the latter words.


    "People''s physiques are indeed different, and I''ll make you realize this right away."


    Just as Russell expected, Loki didn''t understand the meaning of what he just said, and said confidently.


    "Really, I''m looking forward to witnessing this scene."


    Russell said with a smile.


    After speaking, he made a please gesture to Loki.


    Compared with ordinary earth people, Loki does have an absolute advantage in physique.


    But unfortunately, his current opponent is not an ordinary person on Earth, but Russell with a Kryptonian physique.


    Although the media on Earth did not call Russell a monster in an open and honest way, anyone who has seen him beat up Grendel and Godzilla clearly knows that his power has reached an unimaginable level.


    Neither Grendel nor Godzilla, who were as gigantic as a hill, could match his brute strength.


    Appearance and size aside, Russell is more of a monster than Grendel and Godzilla.


    After seeing Russell''s gesture, Loki was not polite to Russell, his legs suddenly forced, and the whole person shot towards Russell.


    Loki''s speed is not slow, even in Asgard, his speed is relatively fast.


    After all, it is an assassin who plays with knives, and the speed is too slow.


    However, in front of Russell, who has super vision, Loki''s movements are like slow motion.


    It was not until Loki came to him that he raised his right hand calmly, and with a random wave, the blade of the Vulcan Sword accurately hit the knife in Loki''s hand.


    clang!


    The crisp metal collision sound followed.


    Along with the collision sound, there was Russell''s unreasonable power.


    In the eyes of the royal guards and others who were watching, they could only see that Russell''s sword was very fast, but they couldn''t see the strength of this sword at all.


    Loki, however, felt something completely different.


    When the Vulcan Sword hit the knife, he felt a power that was no weaker than Thor.


    Although Russell''s sword was an understatement, it almost made him unable to hold the knife in his hand.


    If he hadn''t taken the opportunity to turn his wrist and relieved some of his strength, Russell''s sword would have directly knocked the knife in his hand into the air.


    After realizing this, Loki put away all the contempt on his face and looked at Russell solemnly.


    However, it was all too late.


    When Loki''s expression became dignified involuntarily, Russell didn''t waste this opportunity, bullied him, and swung the Vulcan Sword in his hand again.


    clang clang clang clang...


    Russell is not using any advanced swordsmanship now.


    His swordsmanship can be perfectly described in three words.


    Quick, accurate, ruthless!


    In order to take care of Loki''s "weak" mind, he also deliberately controlled the speed of swinging his sword at the same level as Loki, to prevent Loki from being able to take even his sword.


    Don''t look at Loki now over a thousand years old, but in a certain way, Loki is no different from those bear children who haven''t grown up.


    It''s okay to let him eat a little flat, but if the stimulation is too harsh, there is no doubt how this guy will secretly plan "revenge".


    Although Russell has taken care of Loki as much as possible, in front of him, Loki can still only passively defend, constantly waving the knife in his hand to resist the sword of Vulcan that is constantly attacking.


    As long as the eyes are not blind, you can see that the gap between Loki and Russell is not so big.


    This was not only seen by the surrounding royal guards, but also by the maid Luna.


    This earthling is very strong!


    After seeing this scene, the same thought flashed in the minds of the surrounding royal guards and Luna.


    Although Russell came to Asgard not long ago, the news that Odin specially invited him over has spread throughout Asgard.


    Although these royal guards onlookers did not know why Odin invited Russell to come over, they silently put away the contempt in their hearts after seeing Russell pressing and beating Loki.


    In the eyes of most Asgardians, the earth is a backward planet, and human beings on earth are also a short-lived and weak race.


    Now, however, Russell''s performance refreshed their view.


    Time passed little by little.


    After resisting Russell''s unknown number of swords, Loki finally found out that Russell was keeping his hand on purpose.


    Several times, he felt that he couldn''t stop it, and as a result, the speed of the Vulcan Sword silently slowed down to a level that could just be blocked by him.


    If that''s all it is, that''s better.


    But Russell apparently didn''t just match Rocky on speed, he did something even more outrageous.


    For example, predict Loki''s counterattack in advance, so that the sword of Vulcan just appears in front of the knife.


    The knife actively blocked the Vulcan Sword and the Vulcan Sword just appeared on the trajectory of the knife. On the surface, for example, from the perspective of the onlookers'' royal guards, there was no difference between the two.


    But for Loki, who is one of the parties, this is a completely different matter.


    If Russell deliberately controlled the speed of his sword swing to a level that he could resist, it could only mean that Russell was skilled in swordsmanship and attacked like a heart.


    But the Sword of Vulcan appeared on the trajectory of the knife ahead of time, just waiting for the knife to collide. It is not something that can be explained by the superb swordsmanship and skill.


    To do this, you not only need to have exquisite control, but also to predict all the actions of the enemy in advance.


    Only after accurately predicting all the counterattacks of the opponent, can such an appropriate advance action be achieved.


    Damn it!


    After discovering this, Loki scolded inwardly.


    He now finally knew why Russell smiled and shook his head after hearing his words that he would keep his hand.


    This fight has indeed been left behind!


    But the one who kept his hand was not him, but Russell!


    To be precise, this is no longer a simple matter of keeping hands or releasing water, it is simply releasing water from the Pacific Ocean.


    Once again, after just "resisting" the Sword of Vulcan, Loki decisively gave up the idea of ????having a close combat with Russell.


    I saw Loki suddenly back a few meters, and the knife in both hands waved like a staff.


    In the next second, five or six phantoms of Loki appeared all around Russell.


    Have you finally performed the illusion of housekeeping skills?


    When the illusion of Loki appeared all around, Russell stopped swinging his sword, exerted a little force on his legs, and instantly stepped back more than ten meters.


    Then, under Loki''s gaze, he put away the Sword of Vulcan in his hand and took out the noose of mantra from his waist.


    After he grabbed the seemingly unremarkable noose of mantra, it immediately shone with golden light, turning into a magic rope made of light. UU reading


    After holding the mantra lasso, Russell directly waved the mantra lasso.


    Under his control, the golden mantra lasso seemed to have life, directly ignoring those illusions, and flew towards Luo Jiuzun at a high speed.


    Like the Sword of Vulcan, the Lasso of Mantra was also made by Hephaestus, the Olympian **** of fire, and it was also made of the gold belt of Gaia, the goddess of the earth.


    In addition to the fact that he can only speak the truth after being trapped, the Mantra Lasso has some abilities that are easier to ignore.


    For example, the Lasso of Mantra has the property of being "unbreakable" and can be extended at will.


    On the surface, the length of the mantra lasso is only about ten meters, but in fact, the mantra lasso can be extended to hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters.


    Not only that, the mantra lasso also has the magical effect of removing the blackened state of the target.


    If Russell remembers correctly, Clark, a superman in a certain universe, once used the mantra lasso to release Diana''s blackening state, forcing out the Sannomiya demon possessed by Diana.

 Chapter 278： Russell and Loki fighting

    After seeing the mantra lasso flying towards him at high speed, Loki didn''t hesitate, his figure flashed, and he began to exchange positions with the created illusion.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of power the Lasso of Mantra had, just by looking at the golden light shining on the Lasso of Mantra, he could know that the Lasso of Mantra was not an ordinary weapon.


    Now Loki dare not use his own body to test the ability of the Lasso of Mantra.


    In just the blink of an eye, Loki''s deity and the six fake and real illusions completed a dazzling transposition.


    If Loki is now facing someone else, the blindfold tactics he''s using now might work well.


    But unfortunately, he is now facing Russell with super vision.


    Although the super vision given by Krypton''s physique does not have the ability to see through illusions, Russell does not need to see through Loki''s illusion magic now.


    He only needs to firmly lock the Luoji Zun.


    As for those illusions that are exactly the same as the deity, just ignore them.


    Others may not know much about Loki''s illusion magic, but Russell does.


    Don''t look at Loki''s illusion magic enough to be fake, but fake is fake.


    No matter how realistic it looks, these illusions can''t have real offensive capabilities.


    As for those dazzling transpositions between Luoji Zun and Illusion, for Russell, who can clearly lock on the target at extreme speed, it means nothing at all.


    Luo basically thought that after he and the phantom were transposed, Russell would need to spend at least some time to distinguish the deity from the phantom.


    But he didn''t expect that no matter how he changed positions, the mantra lasso shining with golden light would still strike him accurately.


    How is this possible?


    After seeing that Russell was not affected by his illusion magic at all, Loki couldn''t help showing a hint of shock.


    You know, even Thor, who grew up with him, couldn''t see through his illusion magic.


    In Asgard, except for Odin, Frigga, and Heimdall, Loki''s visionary magic has never been seen through.


    However, now, Russell, who just came to Asgard today, and Russell from the backward planet Earth, has easily seen through his illusion magic.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Loki would never have believed this fact.


    Although the fact is somewhat unbelievable, but now he has to face it.


    After finding that Russell was not affected by illusion magic at all, Loki decisively gave up the idea of ??continuing to confuse Russell with illusion magic.


    I saw that he quickly put away the knife, and his hands began to continuously perform magical gestures.


    Since the illusion magic is useless, it is better to directly cast the magic attack.


    Fireball, Ice Spike, Wind Blade, Lightning...


    In the blink of an eye, Loki cast several low-level attack magics.


    Although these magics are not particularly powerful magics, the ability to perform several different magics in a short period of time is enough to prove that Loki has lived up to Frigga''s teaching.


    At least in terms of casting speed, Loki can get a very good score.


    But unfortunately, these magics of Loki are no threat to Russell at all.


    I saw Russell casually waving the mantra lasso in his hand, and these attacks such as fireballs and ice thorns flying towards him at high speed were easily blocked by the mantra lasso.


    Not only that, but while using the mantra lasso to fend off Loki''s magical attacks, Russell also took the opportunity to destroy the magical illusions that jumped in front of him trying to get his attention.


    After discovering that ordinary evocative magic could not cause Russell any trouble, Loki began to cast other schools of magic.


    For example, conjuration and illusion magic.


    Loki first cast the invisible magic in the illusion system on himself, making himself disappear in front of Russell.


    Then, he cast the summoning magic in the conjuration system.


    Flame Spider!


    On the wide training ground, fire elements in the form of spiders suddenly appeared.


    In just two or three seconds, there were more than two hundred flame spiders on the training ground.


    When these flame spiders appeared out of nowhere on the training ground, Russell finally began to cast magic.


    Isn''t it magic, I will too!


    Russell first put away the noose of mantra in his hand.


    Then, as the flame spiders rushed towards him, his hands began to quickly form magical gestures.


    Seventh-level protection spell!


    High Ottilus Exorcism Barrier!


    With Russell''s casting, a hemispherical force field undetectable to the naked eye instantly unfolded with him at the center.


    The diameter of this hemispherical force field reaches more than ten meters.


    Although it could not be detected by the naked eye, when the flame spider summoned by Loki attacked him like a fellow army ant, the vision happened.


    Just as these rushing flame spiders stepped into the hemispherical force field, they decomposed into pure fire elements at a speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The High Ottilus Exorcism Barrier, as the name suggests, is an exorcism magic.


    The effect of this magic is very simple. As long as a creature or item passes through the area where the force field is located, the effect of the magic will be dispelled.


    Regardless of whether Loki summons flame spiders or real spiders, when they step into the position set by the exorcism barrier, they will be dispelled from the magic effect.


    The only difference is whether it is directly transformed into a pure fire element after the magic effect is removed, or is exiled back to the original summoning area.


    After discovering that Russell was casting a seventh-level spell in the protection system, the High Ottilus Exorcism Barrier, it was too late for Loki to give the flame spider a new order.


    He could only watch helplessly as the army of flame spiders that he had spent a lot of mana summoning turned into a pure and primitive fire element, dissipating in the air like smoke.


    Damn it!


    After seeing this scene, Loki couldn''t help but cursed in his heart.


    Although he knew that Russell was a student of the Supreme Mage Ancient One, he didn''t think that Russell, who was an earthling, had much magic power.


    From any point of view, the magical talent of Asgardians is several levels higher than that of humans on Earth.


    Racially speaking, Loki''s view is not wrong.


    Earth humans are indeed a race with weak magical talent, at least no way to compare with Asgards or Warner Protoss.


    But that doesn''t mean the mages on Earth are inferior to those in Asgard.


    No matter how weak the race, it is possible to give birth to the top strong.


    What''s more, the earth human beings, a race that creates some miracles from time to time.


    In terms of lifespan and physique, Earth humans are indeed far inferior to Asgardians.


    Compared to the Asgardians, humans on Earth are as weak as babies.


    In other words, the maximum lifespan of human beings on Earth is not even enough for an Asgardian to spend the so-called "baby" period.


    But it would be a big mistake to underestimate the Earthlings.


    Not to mention that the earth has an inexplicable important position in the universe, just the hidden bosses on the earth can make the earth''s level rise several levels out of thin air.


    Of course, because these big guys are basically in a state of hiding or avoiding the world, the earth will appear so weak in the eyes of other planets and civilizations.


    After dispelling Loki''s flame spider with the High Ottilus Exorcism Barrier, Russell did not hesitate and cast the second magic.


    The High Ottilus Exorcism Barrier he cast just now is a seventh-level spell in the protection system, and now, he intends to cast a seventh-level spell in the conjuration system.


    If he remembered correctly, the flame spider magic that Loki just cast was a sixth-level spell in the conjuration system.


    As a mage who considers himself to be pretty good, of course Russell needs to be courteous.


    For example, cast higher-level conjuration spells.


    Seventh-level conjuration spells!


    Lightning storm!


    I saw that Russell completed all the spell-casting gestures in the blink of an eye, and a huge dark thundercloud quickly gathered in the originally clear sky.


    Cast Lightning Storm in Asgard, and also at the Guardian Training Grounds near the Golden Palace.


    I have to say that Russell''s approach is so provocative.


    Others may not be able to perceive the power of lightning storms, but Odin and Thor definitely can.


    Even if the lightning storm has not been officially launched, as long as they perceive the thunderclouds in the sky, they can accurately judge the power of the lightning storm.


    Dark black thunderclouds began to cover the sky, and the sky that was bright just now suddenly became like a cloudy sky.


    Loki frowned again.


    Who the **** is this guy?


    The seventh-level spell of the conjuration system actually said that it would be cast!


    It''s not magic at all!


    Lightning Storm is a seventh-level conjuration spell, and of course Loki will.


    But he knew very well that there was absolutely no way he could do what Russell would do.


    Just when he was full of doubts, he suddenly remembered what Odin said to Russell.


    Divine power!


    Russell not only possesses divine power that most Asgardians cannot awaken, but he also regards divine power as a source of magic.


    After thinking of Odin''s words, Loki began to understand why Russell could so easily cast the seventh-level spell Lightning Storm of the conjuration system.


    The reason is simple, because Russell crossed certain limits in white magic.


    Russell doesn''t need to borrow magic power from other magic bosses, he only needs to respond to himself, and he can convert his divine power into magic power.


    Although this is only a shift in the nature of energy, for a mage it means that he can meet all the requirements of spellcasting in the easiest way possible.


    If it wasn''t for seeing that Russell also needed to use magical gestures to cooperate with spellcasting, Loki would even doubt that he could do instant or silent spells.


    Damn it!


    How could this **** earthling have divine power!


    Loki cursed Russell secretly again in his heart.


    However, now is not a good opportunity to scold Russell in his heart, because the lightning storm that Russell casts is about to take shape.


    In the invisible state, Loki looked up at the thundercloud above his head and made a quick decision.


    You forced me!


    do not blame me!


    Before the lightning storm was officially split, Loki began to let go.


    He also cast a seventh-level spell.


    However, he is no longer using the conjuration system, nor the illusion system that he is better at, but the necromancy system that is taboo in Asgard.


    Seventh-level necromancy spell!


    Finger of death!


    Although it was just an ordinary exchange, Loki was clearly in a bit of a head-turner now.


    Or, he''s a little demented now.


    If he still maintains basic sanity, he will know how serious the consequences of casting seventh-level necromancy spells under Odin''s nose can be.


    In particular, what he intends to cast now is the Finger of Death, which can kill any life.


    Russell was originally going to use the lightning storm to force Loki out of stealth, and by the way, test Odin and Thor a little.


    Just when he was about to let the lightning storm officially break down and use "Lightning Washing" to force Loki out, he sensed a strong death magic.


    This is?


    Although the necromantic magic of Russell Club is not much, after sensing this extremely rich death magic, a necromantic magic flashed in his mind quickly.


    No way!


    Do you really want to play this big?


    Although he can''t see Loki now, his intuition tells him that Loki is now accurately casting the notorious Finger of Death in necromancy magic.


    In the blink of an eye, several thoughts flashed through his mind quickly.


    Then, he gave up the idea of ??adding magical protection to himself.


    Although Finger of Death is a notorious necromantic spell, it has extremely powerful instant death effects.


    But it''s not a spell with no save.


    There are two simple ways to avoid the instant death effect of the Finger of Death.


    The first is that his own magic level is much higher than the opponent''s.


    To give a simple example, a finger of death displayed by an ordinary mage is unlikely to cause an instant death effect on a legendary mage, and most of the damage will be exempted.


    The second is that he has an extremely amazing physique and uses his extremely powerful physique to forcibly avoid the instant death effect of the Finger of Death.


    Although Russell didn''t quite know how far Loki''s magic level was.


    However, judging from the magic that Loki casted a few times before, Loki''s magic level was not much higher than his.


    In addition, Russell was also curious whether his Kryptonian physique could forcibly exempt the instant death effect of the Finger of Death.


    As the saying goes, curiosity killed the cat.


    In other places, Russell would not dare to gamble on this probability with his own life.


    But considering Loki''s magic level and his own Kryptonian physique.


    More importantly, consider yourself in Asgard right now.


    Based on the above points, he felt that using Krypton''s physique to resist Loki''s finger of death was not a special act of killing.


    Even if there is an unexpected situation, with Odin, the father of the gods, he doesn''t have to worry too much about his own safety.


    If nothing else, it was absolutely impossible for Odin to watch the guests he invited die in Asgard inexplicably, and at the hands of his "son".


    Odin can''t afford to lose this face!


    Of course, in addition to betting that Odin can''t afford to lose face, and that his Kryptonian physique is enough to avoid the instant death effect of the Finger of Death, Russell also added an insurance to himself.


    Without anyone noticing, he quietly took the space gem out of the system space and held it in the palm of his left hand.

 Chapter 279： Too serious Saul

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (


    Those who are lucky, gamblers are also!


    Russell doesn''t mind the occasional little challenge, but he''s not crazy enough to gamble with his life.


    After confirming that Loki was planning to cast the seventh-level necromantic spell, Finger of Death, he deliberately slowed down the speed of the lightning storm and pressed down the lightning that was rolling in the thundercloud.


    Although the lightning storm has not yet officially arrived, the royal guards around the training ground have noticed that something is wrong.


    No need for anyone to hint, after seeing the thundercloud floating over the training ground, these guards silently retreated dozens of meters, and some even retreated directly into the Golden Palace.


    Being seriously injured by the aftermath of a battle is not a good thing.


    Although these royal guards didn''t quite know why Russell and Loki fought, they knew that both Russell and Loki were far stronger than them.


    Loki said nothing.


    Although Loki''s frontal combat ability can''t be compared with Thor, but no matter what, Loki is the second prince of Asgard.


    These royal guards are still very clear about the strength and character of their second prince.


    As for Russell, although they don''t know much about him, as long as they look at the thunderclouds in the sky and the silver-white lightning that keeps rolling in the thunderclouds, they can know that Russell''s magic level is not inferior to Loki at all.


    At this time, Russell and Loki ignored the onlookers of the royal guards, and now they only care about the next magic competition.


    After waiting for Loki for a few seconds, Russell finally sensed the death breath that the Finger of Death was about to release.


    Although he can''t see Loki''s figure, as a mage, if he can''t even perceive such a strong death magic, then he is too inferior.


    After sensing the death breath emanating from the Finger of Death, Russell raised his right hand and waved it down without any hesitation.


    Boom!


    The lightning storm that had been prepared came down from the sky with a dazzling light and a huge sound, and the dazzling silver-white lightning instantly enveloped the entire training ground.


    The moment Russell released the lightning storm, Loki, who was in a stealth state, finally shot.


    In the open space less than 20 meters away from Russell, Loki, wearing a golden horned helmet and golden armor, showed his figure.


    However, the most striking thing at this time was not the reappearance of the invisible Loki, but the dark green death magic on his right index finger that was so thick that it was like a substance.


    Seventh-level necromantic spell!


    Finger of death!


    After releasing the stealth state, Loki did not hesitate, and pointed his right index finger to Russell in the air.


    When Loki pointed his index finger to himself, Russell controlled a lightning storm like a natural disaster, causing all large and small silver-white lightning to strike Loki.


    Don''t you just want to play, I''ll play with you!


    After controlling the lightning storm to attack Loki, Russell stood in place, intending to use his Kryptonian physique to resist Loki''s Finger of Death.


    The speed of lightning is fast, and the speed of the Finger of Death is equally fast.


    Lightning Storm and Finger of Death hit the target at the same time.


    Silver-white lightning struck Loki with a terrifying power that would destroy everything.


    At the same time, Russell also ushered in the immediate death effect of the Finger of Death, which can directly destroy life.


    Russell wasn''t particularly concerned about how Loki would be split by a lightning storm.


    Loki grew up with Thor from a young age, and the two of them should have learned from each other, so Loki''s lightning resistance should be pretty good.


    Although the instant death effect of the Finger of Death cannot be observed with the naked eye, it can only be seen after the end of the magic.


    But the moment Loki pointed his right index finger at himself, Russell felt a strange feeling that he had never experienced before.


    His beating heart stopped involuntarily for a moment.


    Although his heart stopped beating for less than a second, he experienced the so-called near-death feeling in the tenths of a second when his heart stopped beating.


    However, before he had time to experience this so-called near-death feeling carefully, the strangeness brought about by the immediate death effect of the Finger of Death completely disappeared.


    Is this gone?


    Russell knew that his Kryptonian physique was so powerful that it was as strong as a hang-up, but he did not expect that the instant death effect of the Finger of Death would be so easily exempted by the Kryptonian physique.


    Should not be!


    This is the famous Finger of Death!


    Krypton''s physique was exempted from the instant death effect of the Finger of Death, so it stands to reason that Russell should be very happy.


    But now he is not happy at all.


    He now feels a bit like he made an appointment for a long time and finally came to the restaurant he was thinking of, and after waiting for a long time, he finally got the signature dish cooked by the chef of the restaurant.


    In the end, I found that the chef''s signature dishes are similar to those of the roadside shops.


    Disappointed!


    To be precise, not an ordinary disappointment!


    Russell now feels that he was just fighting with the air, thinking about a lot of possibilities, and doing a lot of preparations. As a result, it turns out that he does not need to think so much, let alone prepare in advance, just use The Kryptonian physique is enough to resist Loki''s Finger of Death.


    Loki had high hopes and tried to use the Finger of Death to turn the game over to decide the outcome, but Russell was disappointed.


    But Russell''s lightning storm brought Loki a big "surprise".


    Just as Russell thought, Loki, who grew up with Thor, also felt that his lightning resistance would not be too bad.


    After all, when he was discussing with Sol before, he had experienced the taste of lightning first-hand.


    However, just like people and their physiques cannot be generalized, lightning and lightning cannot be generalized.


    Russell''s lightning storm is not only powerful, but also full of visual effects, and its power is completely worthy of this special effect.


    When the first lightning struck him, Loki was somewhat disdainful.


    Because the lightning that hit him was far inferior to the lightning that Thor fired with Thor''s Hammer.


    But when the second and third lightning struck him, he sensed something was wrong.


    The lightning that struck him became stronger one by one.


    After more than ten lightning strikes hit him, an uncontrollable expression of pain appeared on Loki''s face.


    To make matters worse, the lightning strikes against him were far from ten, but hundreds.


    Lightning Storm was originally a large-scale attack magic.


    When Russell controls all the lightning to strike the same target, the power of lightning is not as simple as one plus one.


    After finding that the subsequent lightning bolts were stronger than each other, Loki did not dare to hold back any more, and he cast out defensive magics one by one.


    Mage Armor, Magic Barrier, Anti-Magic Field, Stoneskin, Spirit Wall, Superior Resistance, Buffered Energy Damage...


    No matter whether it is useful or not, Loki casts the protective magic he has learned one by one, and the magical light of various colors shines on him continuously.


    However, even so, he still felt the numbness and pain caused by the strong current flowing through his body.


    fuck!


    Loki, who has always called himself a civilized man, was scolded by lightning strikes one after another.


    Just when Loki began to doubt whether he could survive Russell''s lightning storm, he saw a familiar figure.


    Elegant and stylish blond hair, handsome looks, strong and powerful body, silver-white Thor''s hammer and red cloak...


    The person who flew out of the Golden Palace and landed quickly in front of Loki was none other than Thor!


    After seeing Thor''s figure, Loki found that he never expected Thor''s appearance as much as now.


    After landing on the training ground, Sol first glanced back at Russell in dissatisfaction.


    Then, he raised the Thor''s Hammer in his hand.


    Thor doesn''t know magic, so he chose a simple and rude way of cracking.


    Fight lightning with lightning!


    Lightning bolts shot out from Thor''s Hammer and flew towards the thunderclouds in the sky at high speed.


    At the same time, the originally gloomy thundercloud received a strange pull and began to dissipate quickly.


    If it was to dispel other magic with Mjolnir, Thor couldn''t do it.


    But dispelling the thunderclouds was no problem for him at all.


    Although the current Thor has not fully awakened the power of Thor, and needs to control his power through the hammer of Thor, this does not affect him using lightning to crack Russell''s lightning storm.


    The lightning shot from Thor''s Hammer collided with the lightning that fell from the sky.


    The thundercloud that gave birth to the lightning storm also dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye under the influence of Thor''s divine power.


    At this time, Russell has no plans to continue.


    With a thought, he took the initiative to lift the lightning storm.


    Without his control and maintenance, the thunderclouds that had already begun to dissipate disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if they had never appeared.


    The pitch-black thundercloud dissipated, but Russell''s powerful image was completely established.


    It won''t be long before he unilaterally crushed Loki on the training grounds will spread throughout Asgard.


    Although it was a bit unpleasant to step on Loki''s face to establish his own reputation, Russell didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Loki is not Odin, and it''s not a big problem to eat a flat once in a while.


    Besides, losing to him is not a particularly humiliating thing.


    When everything returned to calm, Sol took a few steps forward and pulled up Loki, who was half-kneeling on the ground.


    After asking about Loki''s status, he turned to look at Russell, his face full of displeasure.


    Russell was not surprised that Saul would have such an expression.


    As a younger brother, it is normal for Sol to have such a reaction.


    After looking at Russell a few times, Thor came to him with Thor''s Hammer, and said with a serious face: "Mr. Bradley, the father invited you to Asgard because I hope you can improve your strength as soon as possible. Satisfying the requirements of the guardian of the space gem is not for you to come to Asgard to show off your might!"


    "Show off your power? Your Highness, did you make a mistake? This time, the second prince took the initiative to mention it."


    "As a guest, it''s not polite to refuse the host''s proposal, is it?"


    Russell replied with a serious face.


    Although Thor in this world is much more mature than the one in the movie universe, his brother-control attributes have not changed at all.


    "Loki took the initiative to bring it up?"


    Sol frowned slightly.


    Although he asked about Loki''s status just now, he hadn''t had time to ask why the two of them fought.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, Your Highness, you can ask the second prince!"


    Russell continued.


    "No, since Loki took the initiative to mention it, I misunderstood you. I apologize to you for my tone and attitude just now!"


    Sol stepped back slightly and said to Russell with a serious face.


    Forehead¡­


    Isn''t this a little too serious?


    After seeing Sol''s current performance, Russell couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    Although he knew that Sol in this world was much more mature, he did not expect Sol to be so mature and stable.


    If it weren''t for Sol''s current appearance, he would still doubt whether Sol in front of him had entered middle age or old age.


    Although the average lifespan of Asgardians has reached 5,000 years, this does not mean that Asgards can remain young forever.


    Wrinkles and gray hair are the same things that Asgardians have when they get older.


    Odin is a good example.


    "Your Highness is welcome!"


    Although Saul''s attitude was somewhat unexpected, Russell quickly adapted to it and replied in a kind tone.


    "Since you''re fine, Mr. Bradley, I won''t send you back."


    "Okay!"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Thor returned to Loki.


    Afterwards, he grabbed Loki by the shoulders, waved Thor''s hammer, and flew to the Golden Palace with Loki.


    You don''t need to ask to know that he took Loki to treat the injury. UU reading


    When Thor and Loki disappeared from sight, Russell sighed slightly and walked slowly towards the Golden Palace.


    Under the "leadership" of the maid Luna, he returned to the bedroom where he lived.


    After letting all the maids including Luna leave the bedroom, he sat on the chair and thought about the situation he had just fought against Loki.


    First of all, through this fight with Loki this time, he has a clearer judgment on his Kryptonian physique.


    To put it simply, spells of level 7 and below can''t do much damage to him.


    Even the Finger of Death, a seventh-level spell with terrifying instant-death effects.


    Second, by unleashing a lightning storm, he confirmed a problem from the side.


    That is, to Thor and Odin, a seventh-level spell like Lightning Storm is nothing.


    At least in their opinion, the power of lightning storms is limited.


    Otherwise, Thor wouldn''t have waited until Loki was struck by so many lightning bolts before rushing to the training ground.


    For Thor, who can fly with Mjolnir, if he wants to stop Russell, he can definitely get to the training ground before Lightning Storm is officially released.


    In the end, judging by Thor''s ability to disperse thunderclouds and fight lightning with lightning, Thor''s strength is a little higher than he imagined.


    Attacks of the same attribute can indeed cancel each other, but only if the two are at the same level.


    Sol easily resisted the lightning storm with the lightning of Thor''s Hammer, indicating that the attack strength of the seventh-level spell was not much different from ordinary attacks in front of him.


    No wonder Gnar, who was possessed by Grendel, was defeated by Thor. Thor in this world is indeed very strong.


    If you compare it with Thor in the movie universe, Thor here is similar to the "Torax Thor" who has fully awakened his divine power and has a storm axe.

 Chapter 280： wine is character

    When Grendel and Gnar first appeared, Russell had already guessed that Thor in this world was stronger than Thor in the movie universe.


    But after witnessing Sol easily defuse the lightning storm, he found that he still underestimated Sol''s strength.


    Seventh-level spells are not the cabbage that can be found everywhere on the road.


    Not to mention the power of the seventh-level spell, just learning it, has high requirements on the mage.


    If Russell didn''t have a magical talent that he didn''t know where he came from, he might not be able to master the seventh-level spell of lightning storm.


    Not only Thor, but Loki''s strength is stronger than he imagined.


    Don''t look at Loki losing to him, that''s because Loki didn''t show his full strength in the first place.


    If Loki had the spirit of 12 points from the beginning, although he would still lose, he would not lose so fast, at least he could hold on for a long time.


    After confirming that both Thor and Loki were stronger than he thought, Russell began to understand why Odin felt that his current strength was not enough to protect the Space Gem.


    With Thor and Loki as a comparison, his current strength is indeed not the best.


    Loki, who has gone all out, can compete with him for a while, and Thor, who is stronger than Loki, can at least fight him three to seven or four to six.


    With a little luck, it may even be a 55-50 situation.


    More importantly, from the point of view of Thor still using Thor''s Hammer, Thor still has a lot of room for improvement.


    For example, replacing Thor''s Hammer with a Storm Axe.


    After comparing the strengths of himself and the Loki Sol brothers, Russell felt that it was time for him to concentrate on special training for a while.


    Thinking of this, he called Luna, who was staying outside the gate of the bedroom, in.


    Then, follow Luna to the nearest restaurant.


    When you are full, you will have the strength to study!


    Although the maid Luna didn''t know what Russell was thinking, she controlled her curiosity very well and took Russell to the nearest restaurant with a respectful face.


    It is not yet time for dinner, but for the chefs in the Golden Palace, it is the most basic requirement to ensure that food can be provided at any time 24 hours a day.


    Because no one can say whether Odin, Sol and others will suddenly have the idea of ??adding meals.


    Not long after Russell came to the restaurant, the maid in charge of catering brought the prepared food.


    Looking at the food these maids kept serving, Russell couldn''t help but think of the Hulk.


    If Hulk was here, he would definitely like the food served by the maids.


    Not to mention the taste, at least the weight is in line with Hulk''s standards.


    When the maids filled the long table in front of Russell with food, they bowed slightly to Russell and exited the restaurant.


    Glancing at the food on the table, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    While it''s only a small detail, just looking at this shows just how extravagant the royal life in Asgard really is.


    After sighing in his heart about the life of the feudal monarch of the Asgard royal family, Russell began to taste the food in front of him.


    Although the food in front of him looked similar to the ones on earth, such as roast chicken, leg of lamb, steak, etc., they looked exactly the same as those on earth, but after he actually entered it, Russell realized that he thought too much.


    The things are still those things, but the taste is very different.


    To put it simply, these things are obviously much more delicious than those on earth.


    Of course, this may also be the influence of psychological factors, after all, this is his first alien food in the true sense.


    Russell is enjoying the special cuisine of Asgard''s royal family on this side, while Loki on the other side is receiving treatment from Queen Frigga.


    Knowing that Loki was injured, Queen Frigga rushed to the treatment room as soon as possible and began to treat Loki''s injury in person.


    "You should be glad that Russell kept his hand, otherwise, you can only let your father treat your injury."


    Queen Frigga said to Loki lying on the treatment bed while operating an Asgardian-style magic healing device.


    "Thank him? He used lightning to split me into this shape!"


    Loki said angrily.


    "You took the initiative to fight with others, and you also used the Finger of Death!"


    Queen Frigga glanced at Loki helplessly and said slowly.


    Although she did not witness the scene when Loki cast the finger of death, as Loki''s magic teacher and the first witch of Asgard, whose magic cultivation is second only to Odin, her magic perception ability is no better than that of the gods. How much is father Odin.


    Besides, the Finger of Death''s unique, rich, substantive aura of death, not to mention that Odin and Frigga can perceive it, even anyone who knows a little bit of magic can perceive it.


    To be precise, even those Muggles who don''t understand magic, as long as the perception ability is slightly stronger, can still perceive.


    "He has cast the seventh-level spell Lightning Storm, of course I have to pay back!"


    Loki was still unconvinced.


    "But the seventh-level spell you know isn''t just the Finger of Death."


    Loki was raised by himself, and Frigga could see at a glance what he was thinking.


    After hearing Frigga''s words, Loki temporarily closed his mouth and snorted in dissatisfaction.


    After seeing Loki''s current expression, Queen Frigga first sighed, and then continued: "This time you used the Finger of Death to attack Russell, I have discussed it with your father, this time he will not punish him is you."


    As soon as Frigg finished speaking, Loki''s eyes lit up.


    "However, don''t think that this time it''s over, Russell is also a mage, and his teacher is the supreme mage ancient one."


    "After the treatment, go and apologize to him, express your apology."


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Loki''s expression instantly collapsed.


    "You can''t bargain. This is what your father asked in person. If you don''t do it, your father will talk to you in person."


    Queen Frigga continued.


    "Okay, I''ll go!"


    Although he was reluctant in his heart, Loki agreed.


    Although apologizing to Russell who injured himself would make him very uncomfortable, it would be better than Odin coming to him. He could still tell which one was more important.


    After more than ten minutes, Loki, who had completely recovered, left the treatment room.


    Just when he was thinking about how to apologize, Sol came to him and said solemnly, "I''ll go with you."


    Looking at Sol who volunteered, Loki rolled his eyes.


    He was quite satisfied with his brother, except for one thing, that Sol sometimes didn''t know how to look at people''s eyes.


    He was asked by Odin to apologize, not to socialize and communicate feelings.


    When it''s time to lose face, of course, the fewer people the better.


    Without waiting for Loki to refuse, Thor patted his shoulder seriously and walked towards Russell''s bedroom first.


    Now they don''t know that Russell is feasting at the restaurant near the palace, and Russell doesn''t know that Odin will force Loki to apologize to himself.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Russell showed the super digestive ability endowed by the kryptonian physique. While enjoying the Asgard royal food that could satisfy ten people in front of him, he digested it into energy with his "Kryptonian stomach".


    Although it is a bit more to eat, the effect is obvious.


    The stamina and energy consumed while sparring with Loki began to recover quickly.


    Not only that, but Russell also discovered that the Asgardian food, which contained a lot of energy, began to gradually strengthen his already amazing Kryptonian physique.


    Does this work too?


    Although there are also claims of medicinal diets and tonics, the food on the earth does not give people an obvious sense of strengthening.


    And the food of Asgard is extremely obvious at this point.


    At the beginning, Russell was a little surprised.


    However, he quickly calmed down.


    The constitution of Asgardians is far superior to that of human beings on earth. If the food they eat daily cannot provide enough energy, it is impossible to maintain the daily energy consumption of Asgardians.


    The higher the life, the higher the demand for energy.


    For example, the famous planet-devourer, Uncle Tun, who needs to eat planets to fill his stomach.


    Russell originally wanted the maid Luna standing by the side to taste the food in front of him, but Luna refused with a look of panic.


    Even if he asked Luna to taste it in the form of an order, Luna still chose to refuse.


    Russell sighed helplessly after seeing Luna''s thought of superiority and inferiority that seemed to have become instinctive.


    When he wiped out about a third of the food in front of him, Thor and Loki appeared in front of him.


    "Want to be together?"


    Although Thor and Loki were the masters here, Russell still invited them for the first time.


    "Okay!"


    After taking a look at the food on the table, mainly after seeing his favorite spirits on the table, Sol agreed without thinking.


    I saw Thor quickly came to Russell, placed Thor''s hammer on the table at will, took the wine jug on the table, and poured a glass for himself and Russell.


    As soon as Russell took the wine glass, Sol picked up his own.


    Then, drink it up.


    After Sol took a sip, Russell thought for a few seconds, and also drank the spirits in the glass.


    After seeing Russell''s actions, Sol couldn''t help but light up.


    As a person who doesn''t like alcohol, Sol has a very simple and rude judgment standard, that is, wine is character.


    Let''s not talk about whether the alcohol consumption is good or not, the people who drink refreshingly are 80% not bad.


    "continue?"


    Saul said to Russell.


    "Can!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    Although he didn''t know how good Sol''s drinking capacity was, as the initiator of cultivating Hulk into an alcoholic, his drinking capacity was not ordinary.


    When he didn''t get the Kryptonian physique, his drinking capacity was already amazing.


    After obtaining the Kryptonian physique, it was even more difficult for him to get drunk.


    This is also the common trouble of many superpowers with extraordinary physiques.


    Saul poured Russell a glass before filling his own.


    He didn''t put down the jug in his hand, picked up the glass directly, and gave Russell a wink.


    In fact, even if Saul didn''t wink, Russell would not refuse.


    Like Asgardian food, Asgardian spirits contain a lot of energy.


    Although the alcohol level is seriously beyond the range that humans on earth can bear, it is not a problem for Russell, who has a Kryptonian constitution.


    And he also has some small expectations now, looking forward to whether he can experience the feeling of being drunk again.


    Sol and Russell raised their glasses at the same time, then drank them all.


    After seeing the tacit understanding between Saul and Russell, Loki quickly had an idea.


    Although Odin forced him to apologize to Russell, Odin did not say what kind of apology to Russell.


    If Russell was drunk, it wouldn''t be a big deal to apologize to him for being drunk.


    After this idea popped up in his mind, Loki did not hesitate and found a place to sit down.


    "It''s too monotonous for two people to drink, so I''ll come too!"


    After speaking, Loki picked up the jug and poured himself a glass.


    After seeing Loki''s move, a trace of doubt flashed on Sol''s face involuntarily.


    Although Loki grew up with him, Loki didn''t like drinking at all.


    Not only drinking, but Loki''s dining style is completely different from his, not arrogant at all.


    When he was young, Thor used this to tease Loki a lot.


    But unfortunately, no matter what he did, Loki still didn''t have the idea of ??joining the faction of the food and bold.


    When Loki volunteered to join, the atmosphere in the restaurant became more and more lively.


    Food on the table is being wiped out at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    However, it is the spirits on the table that are wiped out faster.


    To satisfy their booze, Luna began arranging for the other maids to continue serving drinks.


    Time passed little by little.


    As soon as Russell and Sol drank, they drank directly until night fell.


    Not only that, after knowing that Sol was drinking with Russell, the three warriors of Asgard also rushed over and joined the wine party.


    At the beginning, Loki planned to get Russell drunk as fast as he could.


    However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    Or, he underestimated Russell''s drinking.


    Although he has tried every means to persuade Russell to drink, even using magic to keep himself sober.


    But it was still him who got drunk first.


    In the booze that Russell and Sol were drinking like water, the three warriors of Asgard also began to gradually rise.


    Then, get drunk one by one.


    In the end, it became a pair of drinks for Russell and Sol.


    "You''re the best drinker I''ve ever seen on Earth!"


    Sol held the wine glass in one hand, and patted Russell''s shoulder with the other, and said with a drink on his face.


    "I''m the only one on Earth who has drunk with you!"


    Russell said with a smile Although Krypton''s physique has greatly increased his alcohol intake, it does not mean that he is completely immune to alcohol.


    What''s more, he and Thor are drinking Asgard''s special liquor for the royal family.


    "You know, when I first saw you in the hall, I thought you were a good person."


    "Although I haven''t seen what you looked like when you were fighting, but just by looking at your posture and expression, I know that you are very good at fighting!"


    After speaking, Sol picked up the Thor''s Hammer that was put aside.


    "Don''t you want to fight me right now?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Of course not! Let me tell you something, the Thor''s Hammer has the incantation of the king on it, and only those who are approved by the Thor''s Hammer can pick up the Thor''s Hammer."


    "As long as you can pick up Thor''s Hammer, you are qualified to be the king of Asgard!"

 Chapter 281： New Reward Thors Might

    Odin''s spell?


    After hearing Sol''s words, Russell put down the wine glass in his hand and turned to look at Sol.


    If he remembers correctly, Odin casts a spell on Mjolnir, something that happened when Thor was exiled to Earth by Odin.


    Obviously, the Thor in this world is not as impulsive as the Thor in the movie universe, let alone being exiled to Earth.


    Shaking his head and dispelling his drunkenness a little, Russell seriously recalled the memory in his mind.


    wrong!


    When Odin exiled Thor to Earth, the spell cast on Mjolnir was not that only those who were approved by Mjolnir could lift Mjolnir, but that anyone who could lift Mjolnir would be able to lift Mjolnir. Can gain the power of the **** of thunder.


    Although the two seem to have no difference, in fact, the difference is not generally big.


    In the Marvel Universe, there are many people who can lift Thor''s Hammer, but few who can obtain the power of Thor.


    "You''re sure you want me to try it. If I do lift it up, it won''t end well."


    Russell said to Sol.


    "I never joke about this kind of thing. If you can pick up Thor''s Hammer, not only me, even the father, will also recognize your qualifications to become the king of Asgard!"


    Sol said with a serious face.


    As if thinking that this is not enough, Thor pointed to Loki and the three warriors of Asgard who were already lying on the table and lying on the ground: "They have tried before, but in Asgard, except for me and my father, Besides, no one can lift Thor''s hammer!"


    After finishing speaking, Sol also raised his eyebrows at Russell deliberately, as if "you can try it".


    After seeing Sol''s "provocative" expression, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    Then, he stood up and came to Thor''s Hammer.


    "You said so, if I still refuse, it''s somewhat unreasonable."


    "Let''s talk about it first, if I really lift the hammer of Thor and become the king of Asgard, I will re-implement the first night right in Asgard!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Sol laughed exaggeratedly.


    "Asgard has never implemented the right of first night, it is an unscrupulous law invented by the fallen lords of your earth"


    "Asgard didn''t implement the right of first night?"


    Russell looked at Sol with some surprise.


    "Of course not! Asgard may look like a feudal country on Earth, but Asgard is far more civilized than you might think."


    "Don''t forget, Asgard''s civilization has a longer history than the birth of human beings on Earth."


    Sol said proudly.


    While this may sound a little weird, it''s not impossible if you think about it.


    If Russell remembers correctly, there are "prehistoric avengers" in the many versions of the Avengers.


    The story of the prehistoric avengers happened 1 million years ago, and Odin was one of the prehistoric avengers.


    In addition to Odin, the members of the Prehistoric Avengers include the first Supreme Mage Agamato, the first prehistoric Ghost Rider who was tricked by Mephisto to become a Spirit of Vengeance, and the first King of Wakanda''s Prehistoric Black Panther et al.


    Russell still remembers that Odin in the prehistoric Avengers period was not the king of Asgard, and the weapon he used was not the current spear of eternity, but Mjolnir, the hammer of Thor.


    "Well, even if Asgard has never practiced the first night right, if I become the king of Asgard, I must promote the first night right here!"


    Russell said "provocatively" to Sol.


    "Let''s talk when you become the king of Asgard!"


    After finishing speaking, Sol made a please gesture to Russell.


    After seeing Thor''s actions, Russell was not polite to him, took a deep breath, rolled up the sleeve of his right hand, and held the Thor''s Hammer on the dining table.


    Just when he was about to explode his current strongest power directly, a message popped up from the system that had been quiet for a long time.


    "Regular Reward: Power of Thor; Status: Inactive; Activation Condition: Raise Thor''s Hammer Mjolnir; Activation Effect: After activation, get the Power of Thor!"


    This¡­¡­


    Looking at the system information in front of him that only he can see, Russell, who was about to raise Thor''s hammer, was stunned for a moment.


    What does it mean?


    Are you implying that I can lift Thor''s Hammer now, or that I can''t?


    "What''s the matter, can''t you lift it up?"


    After seeing Russell suddenly stop, Sol said with a smile.


    Russell turned his head and gave Sol a blank look, and turned off the system information in front of him.


    Although the "Power of Thor" reward appeared a bit suddenly, Russell didn''t intend to waste time thinking about the meaning behind this reward.


    Thor''s Hammer is in front of him now, if you can lift it, you will know.


    Thinking of this, he turned his attention to Thor''s Hammer again.


    Then, the right hand suddenly exerted force!


    Get me up!


    boom!


    A huge crash sounded suddenly.


    Russell, who was trying to lift Thor''s hammer in front of the dining table just now, disappeared instantly.


    To be precise, it flew upside down with the Thor''s Hammer on the dining table.


    Because he didn''t know if he could lift Thor''s Hammer, Russell didn''t have any reservations, and broke out his current maximum power directly.


    Then, things went in a direction no one expected.


    With his full strength, the floor under his feet shattered, and the Thor''s Hammer on the dining table was easily lifted by him.


    Not only that, because he used too much force, he flew upside down with Thor''s Hammer, smashed the wall behind him, and flew out of the Golden Palace.


    This¡­¡­


    The scene in front of him not only shocked Luna, the maid standing beside the restaurant, but also shocked Thor who was sitting next to Thor''s Hammer.


    It wasn''t until Russell''s full-strength shock wave hit that Saul finally reacted.


    How is this possible?


    Sol ignored the shattered floor on the ground, let alone the wall smashed by Russell, and looked at Russell who was flying backwards outside the Golden Palace with an incredible face.


    Sol was not the only one with an incredible expression on his face.


    Even Russell has a shocked expression on his face now.


    What the hell!


    I got the wrong script!


    Although Russell is very confident in his own strength, he does not think that he is the kind of "good person" who will be recognized by Thor''s Hammer.


    Otherwise, he would not have exploded with all his strength to try to lift Thor''s Hammer just now.


    However, it turned out that Thor''s Hammer actually recognized him.


    The seemingly heavy Thor''s Hammer did not resist him at all, and was lifted up by him like an ordinary warhammer.


    This sudden development made Russell wake up immediately.


    Just when his face was full of shock and surprise, he flew out of the restaurant and ignored the "point" of light that appeared in the night sky.


    Boom!


    As soon as he flew out of the Golden Palace, a sturdy silver-white lightning with a diameter of more than ten meters descended from the sky with a violent aura that destroyed everything.


    Then, without any suspense, he hit Russell who was flying backwards.


    fuck!


    This sturdy lightning not only came violently, but also came very suddenly.


    From appearing to smashing Russell, everything happened in a flash.


    If he had the spirit of twelve points, Russell was confident to escape this menacing lightning.


    But unfortunately, now he is in a state of ignorance.


    Russell, who was struck by lightning, stopped flying backwards, and fell heavily on the grass outside the Golden Palace like a falling meteor, leaving a huge impact crater several meters in diameter on the grass.


    As soon as Russell got up from the impact crater, Thor in the restaurant ran at full speed and came to him.


    "how did you do it?"


    Thor doesn''t have super speed, but as an Asgardian, his speed isn''t bad.


    Although there is no way to compare with the speeders like Russell Quicksilver, it is far superior to other Asgardian warriors.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know either!"


    Russell first left the impact crater he had struck when he fell.


    Then, he threw the Thor''s Hammer back to Thor.


    "The matter of Chu Yequan is a joke, I''m not that kind of person!" Russell said, slapping the dust on his body.


    "This, you may have to explain it to the king yourself."


    After catching the Thor''s Hammer thrown by Russell, Thor pointed behind Russell with a complicated expression.


    No way!


    After seeing Saul''s actions, Russell was shocked.


    After taking a deep breath for a few seconds, he slowly turned around.


    Sure enough, the person he least wanted to see right now, Odin, the father of the gods, was standing a few meters behind him.


    Odin was not wearing armor at this time, nor was he holding the spear of eternity.


    But even so, Odin in uniform still gave people a tremendous pressure that could not be described in words.


    "Your Majesty, good evening!"


    Although the pressure from Odin was amazing, Russell was also someone who had seen many big scenes. He said to Odin calmly, while bowing slightly.


    "You two come to my study!"


    As soon as the words fell, Odin in Russell and Sol''s sight disappeared in front of them like a teleportation.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Russell and Sol looked at each other tacitly.


    A few minutes later.


    Odin''s study.


    The study is very large and resplendent, with an indescribable prestige of a king.


    Odin sat behind the huge desk and looked at Thor and Russell who were standing in front of the desk with a "hate iron is not steel" expression.


    Both Russell and Sol are now completely awake.


    Although they were completely awake, they still had a strong smell of alcohol wafting from their bodies.


    After drinking for a long time, if there is no smell of alcohol on your body, then it is not normal.


    "sit down!"


    After looking at Russell and Sol a few times, Odin said.


    After hearing Odin''s words, Russell was about to step forward and sit down when Thor, who was standing beside him, grabbed him.


    "No, we''ll just stand there!"


    After Sol spoke, Russell immediately reacted and said with a serious face: "Yes, we can just stand!"


    "You two are very good at playing!"


    "One is joking with Thor''s Hammer, the other is joking with the first night power!"


    Odin said with a serious face, while exuding the amazing momentum of being the king of Asgard.


    "It was our fault, and we are willing to accept any punishment!"


    Without any hesitation, Sol said immediately.


    Although Russell didn''t speak, he nodded seriously.


    In the country ruled by Odin, joking about the first night rights of other people''s people, and was caught on the spot, Russell could not admit his mistake.


    Although Asgard is an absolute monarchy, it does not mean that he can joke about this kind of thing.


    "Okay, in front of me, there''s no need to act. Sol, I''ll take care of your affairs later."


    "As for Russell...how did you lift Thor''s hammer?"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, would you believe me if I said I didn''t know why?"


    Russell wasn''t joking with Odin, but he really didn''t know how he lifted Quake.


    "Sol, give Russell the hammer of Thor."


    Odin continued.


    After hearing Odin''s words, Thor did not hesitate and handed Thor''s hammer directly to Russell.


    Looking at Thor''s hammer, Russell frowned slightly.


    Then, grabbed the square head of Thor''s Hammer.


    The moment he grabbed the silver-white hammer head, Sol decisively released the hammer handle.


    Although it was the hammer head, the Thor''s Hammer showed no sign of falling, and was firmly grasped by Russell.


    It seems that it is not good to hold Thor''s Hammer in this way. Under the watchful eyes of Odin and Thor, Russell''s right hand exerted a little force, threw the Thor''s Hammer up, and then grabbed the handle of Thor''s Hammer.


    After seeing Russell''s move, Odin frowned slightly.


    After a few seconds of silence, Odin continued: "Russell, can you contact your teacher Gu Yi now?"


    "Can!"


    Russell replied quickly.


    "Very well, contact your teacher Gu Yi and invite her to Asgard."


    "now?"


    Russell said in surprise.


    "Yes, right now!"


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    After seeing Odin''s extremely serious expression, Russell handed Thor''s hammer back to Thor.


    Then, the suspension ring was taken out from the system space.


    If it is just to notify or contact Gu Yi, Russell has many ways.


    But who can contact the ancient one in a short time, he can only use the two methods of portal and space gem.


    Other methods are not impossible.


    But the distance between Asgard and the earth is too far, even if he specially summons magical messengers who are good at hurrying from other dimensions, the messenger will not be able to return to the earth for a while.


    Under the watchful eyes of Odin and Thor, Russell put on the ring and cast a portal magic in front of them.


    Although he has begun to cast the portal magic, Russell is not sure whether he can successfully open the portal to the New York Temple.


    This is the first time he has performed portal magic on a planet other than Earth.


    If not, he can only use the power of the space gem to open the space door.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the mysterious connection between Asgard and the earth that Russell''s portal was successfully formed.


    The golden round portal appeared in Odin''s study, and on the other side of the portal was the meeting room of the New York Temple.

 Chapter 282： I dont like being passive

    Not long after the portal was formed, Gu Yi, wearing a golden mage robe and holding a bamboo fan, appeared on the other side of the portal.


    It seemed that he had expected this early in the morning. After seeing Russell, Odin and others across the portal, Gu Yi didn''t have any unexpected expressions on his face.


    Before Russell could speak, Gu Yi passed through the portal with a calm expression and came to Odin''s study.


    "Your Excellency Gu Yi, long time no see!"


    When Gu Yi came to the study, Odin, who was sitting originally, stood up and said to Gu Yi.


    "Your Majesty is polite!"


    Gu Yi replied with a smile, and at the same time nodded slightly to Odin.


    "You two can leave now. I have something to discuss with Master Gu Yi."


    After seeing Gu Yi''s response, Odin said to Russell and Thor.


    Although they didn''t know what they were going to talk about, Russell and Thor controlled their curiosity well and nodded slightly towards Odin.


    Afterwards, he left the study and gently closed the door of the study.


    Russell and Sol finally breathed a sigh of relief after the huge door closed.


    Although they are all adults, they all felt that they were about to face punishment from their parents just now.


    "It''s not too early, I won''t send you back to the bedroom. If there is anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Saul said to Russell.


    "Okay!"


    Russell replied quickly.


    After saying goodbye to Sol, Russell did not hesitate and returned directly to the bedroom where he lived.


    After rejecting Luna and other maids'' request to take a bath and fall asleep, he lay in the big bathtub like gold and turned on the system.


    "Regular Reward: Power of Thor; Status: Activated; Activation Condition: Raise Mjolnir, the hammer of Thor; Activation effect: After activation, obtain Power of Thor; Evolution times: 0 times!"


    Looking at the new reward that appeared and activated inexplicably, Russell frowned slightly.


    There are also quite a few rewards he activated, but this was the first time he had encountered a situation where the rewards were activated as soon as they appeared.


    From a certain point of view, the reward of "Thor''s Power" seems to be deliberately given to him by the system.


    On the surface, this is a good thing.


    But Russell doesn''t think so.


    The system has always been very cold.


    Don''t say take the initiative to give him a reward, even if it is to explain the activation conditions and activation effects of the reward in detail, the system is too lazy to do it, and will only pass it in one sentence.


    As for whether there is any hidden content in the activation conditions and activation effects, he can only explore by himself.


    But now, the system that has always been very cold has done something like giving him a reward for nothing.


    something wrong!


    There must be something wrong with this!


    Whether it was his own intuition or his own reason, they were clearly telling Russell that the system suddenly activated the "Power of Thor" reward, which was very wrong.


    But he can''t say where there is a specific problem.


    The only thing he can be sure of right now is that the system will not give him a reward for no reason, and it is a reward like "Thor''s Power" that is not much worse than "Krypton Physique".


    In addition, after seeing that he could lift Thor''s Hammer, Odin immediately asked him to contact the ancient one.


    The spells on Thor''s Hammer are all added by Odin himself.


    According to common sense, he should be very clear why Russell can lift Thor''s hammer.


    Even if Odin couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while, he didn''t have to ask Russell to contact Gu Yi immediately.


    Either way it looks wrong.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Russell, who was soaking in the bathtub, decisively gave up thinking.


    He couldn''t guess the thoughts of the Heavenly Father, let alone Odin, the father of the gods who was among the most famous among the Heavenly Fathers.


    After giving up thinking about what the System and Odin were thinking, Russell sat up a little.


    Afterwards, he used the power of Thor that he had just acquired.


    I saw him raise his right hand and stare at his index finger. Under his control, a silver-white electric snake with the thickness of a finger began to swim on his index finger.


    Like the other rewards, the new Might of Thor reward isn''t too difficult to manipulate.


    After just a few random attempts, Russell confirmed the fact that now he can release lightning at will like Thor.


    wrong!


    Strictly speaking, he can now release lightning more easily than Thor, because he does not need the help of Thor''s Hammer, and only needs to consume his own divine power to easily generate lightning.


    I just don''t know if the new reward of Thor''s Power can be combined with the reward of Fantastic Superman?


    When trying the power of Thor that he had just obtained, Russell''s mind unconsciously came up with this idea.


    Would you like to try it?


    Looking at the silver-white electric snake walking on the index finger of his right hand, Russell had an idea to try it immediately.


    However, after thinking about it for a few minutes, he finally dismissed the idea.


    Judging from the number of evolutions displayed by Thor''s Power, the reward of Thor''s Power obviously has the potential to continue to increase.


    Whether it is the regular reward of Thor''s power or the evolutionary reward of Superman, it is enough for him to deal with most of the enemies, and there is no need to rush them into one reward.


    In addition, until it is clear why the system is giving him a reward in a nearly "free" way, it is best to make the power of Thor as a separate regular reward.


    The ghost knows if there will be a place where the power of Thor needs to be used alone.


    To be on the safe side, leaving Thor''s power as it is is undoubtedly the best option.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath in the "golden" bathtub, and trying out the power of Thor, the reward he had just obtained, Russell got up and walked out of the bathtub, wrapped in a bath towel and left the bathroom.


    Just when he was about to take a good night''s sleep and end the day full of surprises, he saw a person in the bedroom of the palace who should not have appeared.


    Maid Luna!


    To be precise, it was Luna, a maid with a strong professionalism.


    Luna, who was supposed to leave with the other maids, was now wearing an extremely simple nightgown that seemed to be able to be taken off with just a gentle pull, and stood timidly by the bed in the bedroom.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Have Asgard''s maids been involved to such a degree?


    As an experienced tea taster, Russell could of course see what Luna was thinking at a glance.


    Not only that, with the unique vision of an old tea connoisseur, he can even be sure that Luna is still a virgin.


    Looking at Luna, who was only in her early twenties, with a beautiful face and a slender figure, Russell sighed slightly.


    Then, he said slowly: "Go on, I''m not in the mood today."


    Luna, who has always been obedient to her words, has never refused any orders except to let her taste the royal food together. At this time, she blushed and shook her head, uncharacteristically.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Do you hold on to it?


    In normal times, Russell would definitely not mind sharing the origin of life and the mysteries of the universe with a beauty like Luna.


    But the problem is, today is his first day in Asgard.


    On the first day he came to Asgard, he slept the maid of the royal family, which would have a certain impact on his reputation.


    To put it simply, Russell didn''t want to have a bad reputation when he first came to Asgard.


    After sighing helplessly, just as he was about to open his mouth to force Luna to go down, Luna, who was standing beside the bed, made an unexpected move.


    I saw Luna raised her right hand slightly and grabbed a **** the nightgown.


    Then, pull gently.


    As the belt was pulled, the already thin nightgown suddenly opened, and then under the action of gravity, it fell to Luna''s feet as lightly as a fallen leaf.


    This¡­¡­


    I have to say that Luna''s move is very bold and has the momentum of breaking the boat.


    When Russell''s eyes instinctively roamed Luna''s seductive body, it seemed that he was only in his early twenties, but in fact, Luna, who was at least a few hundred years old, even thousands of years old, took gentle steps and slowly came to his before.


    "My lord, it''s late at night, let''s rest early."


    While speaking, Luna stretched out her right hand and grabbed the bath towel wrapped in Russell.


    Russell is now wearing the same towel as a man''s towel on Earth, covering only his lower body.


    In addition, the bath towel is the only clothing on his body now.


    Without waiting for Russell to answer, Luna''s right hand exerted a little force and took the initiative to untie the bath towel on his body.


    Oh shit!


    Bad reputation is bad reputation!


    Isn''t she just a maid, eat as much as she eats, and bring Luna back when the big deal goes back to Earth.


    After making the decision, Russell grabbed Luna''s right hand that was trying to move further, and said with a smile, "My lord, I don''t like being passive!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell picked up Luna in front of him by the waist and walked towards the bed that was enough to accommodate three or four people sleeping at the same time.


    It didn''t take long for a chatter to sound in the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    Russell, who was busy until the middle of the night, opened his eyes and stared sleepily at the splendid ceiling of the bedroom.


    At this moment, Luna, who was lying next to him, seemed to sense his awakening and slowly opened her eyes.


    When Luna''s pale blue Kazlan''s big eyes looked at him, Russell took the initiative to say hello.


    "morning!"


    It''s just a normal hello, nothing special.


    However, after hearing his words, Luna, who was still a little sleepy just now, was startled and immediately got up and sat up.


    Then, under Russell''s gaze, he bent down and said with a terrified expression, "Sir, please calm down."


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Although he had a preliminary glimpse of Asgard''s idea of ??superiority and inferiority yesterday, Russell did not expect that Luna''s first sentence when he got up would actually make him calm down.


    I just said something early, so what?


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not angry, get up first!"


    Russell meant to tell Luna not to continue bowing and salute, but I don''t know if Asgard''s culture is different from Earth''s culture, or if Luna didn''t understand what he meant at all.


    When he finished speaking, Luna kept her kneeling posture and slowly retreated, got out of bed and picked up the extremely simple and attractive nightgown, covered the nightgown in front of her, and maintained her kneeling posture. .


    After seeing Luna''s move, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    It was obvious that Luna didn''t understand what he really meant at all.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Russell gave up communicating with Luna in the way of earthlings, and he planned to communicate with Luna directly in the way of Asgardians.


    "Get up and serve me to wash and change!"


    Russell said with a deliberately serious expression.


    "Okay, my lord!"


    After hearing Russell''s serious command tone, Luna, who was kneeling on the ground, was relieved and got up quickly, without even wearing a nightgown, she took his clothes and began to serve him to get up and get dressed.


    Although this is a little disrespectful, I have to say that this feeling is quite good.


    In any way, Luna is no worse than a Hollywood actress or a Victoria''s Secret model.


    More importantly, compared with Hollywood''s female obvious and Victoria''s Secret models, Luna has a weak atmosphere that can especially stimulate male protection, and there is no such thing as a high-level attitude just because of her beauty.


    Under Luna''s meticulous service, Russell put on the Asgardian clothes with a very obvious classical style.


    After more than ten minutes, he finished washing and walked towards the restaurant under the leadership of Luna, who had put on his maid clothes again.


    Just like yesterday, Russell did not go to the higher-spec, more splendid main restaurant of the Golden Palace, but went to the restaurant that was closest to the bedroom yesterday.


    When he came to the restaurant, he unexpectedly found that the restaurant that he, Sol and others had made a mess yesterday, has now been restored to its original state.


    The drunken Loki and the three warriors of Asgard have been sent back, and the shattered floor and the smashed wall have returned to their original appearance.


    Not long after arriving at the restaurant, the maids in charge of the restaurant brought the prepared breakfast up.


    Similar to the Asgardian royal cuisine that I tasted yesterday, today''s breakfast still contains a lot of energy.


    Although the catering culture is different from the earth, I have to say that the chef''s craftsmanship is very good.


    This time, Russell did not continue to ask Luna to dine with him, but alone solved the breakfast in front of him that was enough for six or seven people to eat at the same time.


    While tasting the Asgardian royal breakfast in front of him, he thought about the next arrangement.


    Whether there will be any new arrangements on Odin''s side, he does not know.


    However, he plans to go to the library of the Golden Palace today to take a look.


    Because of the bonus of Superman, his physical attack and physical defense are very good.


    Now that he came to Asgard, he planned to study the divine power that came out of nowhere in his body.


    Of course, because of the new reward for Thor''s power, he still needs to do some research on Thor''s power.


    For other powers, he may not be able to find information in the library but the power of Thor is different.


    If nothing else, he would definitely be able to find information about the power of Thor in the library of the Golden Palace.


    The reason is simple, because the Might of Thor is not the first time in Asgard.


    Although it is Thor who has the power of Thor now, before Thor, there are others who have obtained the power of Thor.


    Not to mention, Odin once possessed the power of Thor.


    However, with the increase in strength, Odin, who once possessed the power of Thor, now possesses the powerful divine power "Odin''s Power" named after himself.


    If Thor can continue to improve his power, or reach the heights of Odin, Thor can also have a powerful divine power in his name, "The Power of Thor".


    However, judging from the current situation, Saul still has a long way to go to achieve this achievement.


    At the very least, Thor needs to be able to perfectly control his own Thor power without the aid of Thor''s Hammer.

 Chapter 283： Riot in Warnerheim

    After breakfast, Russell walked directly towards the library of the Golden Palace, led by Luna.


    According to Luna, the library in the Golden Palace is divided into two.


    One is a royal library that only members of the royal family can browse, and the other is a public library open to the public.


    In terms of the number of books, the Royal Library has a much smaller collection and a much smaller area.


    But in contrast, the collections in the royal library, without exception, are all precious collections, and there are even some isolated books and top-secret collections involving Asgard and the secrets of the universe.


    As for the public library, from the name, it is a library open to the outside world, but in fact, there are not many people who are qualified to enter the public library to borrow and browse the collection.


    For example, those lower-level royal guards and royal maids like Luna are not eligible to enter the public library to borrow or browse the collection.


    From this point of view, Asgard is obviously inferior to Kama Taj.


    At Kama Taj, knowledge can be shared.


    Even if it is the collection of the ancient one, as long as it becomes the official mage of Kama Taj, it can be borrowed.


    Although some intimacy had occurred last night, Luna, who led the way, still did not dare to walk side by side with Russell, slightly behind him by half a meter.


    Russell didn''t say anything about Luna''s idea of ??superiority and inferiority that seemed to have become instinctive.


    After seeing Luna''s reaction when he woke up this morning, he had completely given up on treating Luna and others with the etiquette on Earth.


    In his opinion, giving Luna respect is a normal thing.


    But the problem is, Luna doesn''t think so.


    If he''s being too polite, Luna will wonder if she''s doing something wrong.


    After traveling for a while in the splendid Golden Palace, Russell finally came to the public library open to the public in the Golden Palace.


    Before and after the gate of the public library, Luna stopped directly and said respectfully to Russell: "Sir, the public library is here."


    "Um!"


    After hearing Luna''s words, Russell replied casually.


    Afterwards, I walked straight into the Golden Palace Public Library, which is no smaller than the New York Public Library, the largest public library in the United States.


    Although the public library of the Golden Palace is very large, there are not many people in it.


    To be precise, after entering the public library, Russell did not even see a single reader except for the maids who were responsible for cleaning and service.


    But if you think about it, it''s normal.


    Not many Asgardians have access to public libraries.


    Except for Loki, who likes to read and read books, most Asgardians do not have the habit of reading.


    More importantly, in martial Asgard, training combat skills is more important than reading books.


    Rather than reading books and studying in public libraries, Asgardians prefer to use their blood and sweat to comprehend combat skills in battle.


    After scanning the large and somewhat exaggerated library, Russell went straight to the service desk and asked the maid inside, "I want to borrow a collection of books about divine power."


    "Okay, my lord, the collection of books related to divine power is here..."


    The maid in white maid uniform said quickly.


    In order to make it easier for Russell to find, the maid even offered to take Russell there.


    Although the maid in front of her was very enthusiastic, Russell rejected her kindness and walked alone to the library area where the books related to divine power were placed.


    After arriving at the relevant book collection area, he quickly glanced around on the bookshelf.


    Then, I picked a few out of them.


    "Basic Principles and Introduction of Divine Power", "The Representation and Inner Nature of Divine Power", "Pure Divinity Theory", "The Origin of the First Divine Power", "Analysis of Divine Power: Energy and Transformation"


    After taking out the five divine power books that were no thinner than a brick, Russell took them to the reading room next to him.


    I love learning!


    Learning makes progress!


    After complaining a few words in his heart, Russell first opened the "Basic Principles and Introduction of Divine Power", and quickly browsed it with the "unforgettable" endowed by Krypton''s physique.


    He intends to study these divine power books the same way he learned magic before.


    First memorize the whole book completely, and then take the time to understand and digest it slowly.


    For ordinary people, this kind of rote memorization and then understanding and digesting method is not a good learning method.


    But for Russell, who has a super memory, this is the most efficient method.


    In less than ten minutes, he memorized the book "Basic Principles and Introduction to Divine Power" in front of him.


    Then, he picked up "The Appearance and Innervation of Divine Power" and started the second round of "rote memorization".


    Time passed little by little.


    It took almost an hour to memorize all the five tome books in front of him. Russell took them back to the library area and began to select the second batch of magic books that needed to be "rote memorized".


    Compared with ordinary people, his memory efficiency is already very high.


    But he still needs a lot of time to memorize all the books related to divine power in a short time.


    There are thousands of books related to divine power in this library area, and they are basically tomes thicker than bricks.


    It will take him at least a week just to read the divine power books in this library area.


    As for the complete understanding and digestion of these rote-memorized contents, it would take him at least a few months or even years.


    For the Asgardians, whose average lifespan can reach five thousand years, whether it is a few months or a few years is not a long time.


    But for Russell, who is a "human", this time is not short at all.


    All morning, Russell stayed in the library, constantly memorizing the selected divine books.


    If Sol hadn''t suddenly brought the three warriors of Asgard to the library, he wouldn''t even mind staying directly in the library for a few days.


    With his current physique, not eating, drinking or sleeping for a few days will not have any effect on him at all.


    "Let''s see later, the king asked us to go to his study."


    Sol first glanced at the divine power books on the table that were piled like a hill by Russell, and then spoke slowly.


    "Okay!"


    Russell closed the book in front of him and said quickly.


    Just when he was about to put these books back in the library himself, Sol continued: "Just put them here, and someone will take care of them."


    After hearing Saul''s words, Russell nodded.


    Then, followed Sol and left the library.


    After arriving at the gate of the library, Russell said to Luna, the maid who had been waiting by the gate, "Go back to the bedroom first!"


    "Okay, my lord!"


    After bowing to Russell, Sol and others, Luna walked towards Russell''s bedroom.


    Seeing Luna''s unnatural walking posture, Sol suddenly raised his right hand and patted Russell''s shoulder hard.


    "Looks like you had a great time last night!"


    Although Saul''s words came out of nowhere, Russell understood his true meaning in an instant.


    sure!


    As expected of the prince of Asgard!


    His eyesight is no worse than his old tea drinker!


    "It''s okay, don''t have a taste!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    After hearing his answer, Sol shook his head with a smile, and then walked towards Odin''s study first.


    After ten minutes.


    Odin''s study.


    Today, Odin was still wearing his normal clothes, sitting behind the desk with a calm face, and looked at Russell and Thor.


    "There''s been some minor disturbances at the Warnerheim camp, you two take someone to go and deal with it."


    Odin said casually.


    "Okay, Father!"


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    Sol and Russell answered at the same time.


    After instructing the two of them, Odin said nothing, waved at them, and let them leave the study.


    Although Odin didn''t say any details, he just ordered the two of them to run, but for a king, such an order was enough.


    The superiors only need to simply state the requirements. As for how to complete them, that is what the people below should think of.


    After coming out of Odin''s study, Thor took Russell to his study.


    His study was not very far from Odin''s study, and within a few minutes, they came to Thor''s study, which was one size smaller than Odin''s study.


    "Sit anywhere!"


    Sol pointed to the reception area in the study.


    Russell and the three warriors of Asgard didn''t speak, they just found a place and sat down.


    When they all sat down, Sol picked up a few letters from the desk, came to Russell and others, and handed them the letters.


    "This is a letter sent by the frontline camp in Warnerheim today, please read it first."


    After that, Sol walked towards the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of spirits from it.


    After taking the letter from Sol, Russell glanced at it quickly.


    Most of the Asgardians live in Asgard, but there are still Asgardian camps and gathering places in Vanerheim, the country of the Vanir Protoss.


    In the Nine Realms, Vanerheim and Asgard are the most similar, and the Vaner Protoss are also most similar to Asgards.


    Other countries, such as Jotunheim, the country of the frost giants, and Muspelheim, the country of the fire giants, are not very suitable for Asgardians to survive.


    Of course, if you have to survive, you can survive.


    However, in order not to stimulate the frost giants and fire giants, Asgard did not set up frontline camps in Jotunheim and Muspelheim.


    In fact, except for Warnerheim, Asgard has not set up frontline camps in other countries, including Earth.


    As for why Vanerheim is so special, the reason is very simple, because the Vaner Protoss and Asgardians are, from a certain point of view, old enemies.


    Unlike Jotunheim and Muspelheim, who have signed a peace agreement, Warnerheim has not signed a peace agreement with Asgard so far, and there will be some small conflicts between the two sides from time to time.


    Although it has not developed to the point of a national war, the relationship between the two sides has not been much better.


    There was not much content in the letter, just a brief glance, and Russell read all the content in the letter.


    "What are you going to do?"


    After handing the letter to the three warriors of Asgard and others, Russell said to Sol.


    "It''s very simple, you and I will personally lead the team to deal with it."


    "If there is no accident, it will be resolved in a few days."


    Sol said casually.


    "you sure?"


    "Of course, this is not the first time a riot broke out in Warnerheim. Believe me, I have a wealth of experience in pacifying."


    Sol first drank the spirits in the glass, and then said confidently.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s take a trip."


    Russell didn''t mind a trip to Warnerheim, and even had a little anticipation.


    This kind of expectation is like traveling to a place that has never been before.


    Although he went to Warnerheim this time, he was most likely to kill people, but this did not affect his mood.


    "I''ll call the troops in a moment, you can see if you have anything else to prepare."


    Sol silently reminded Russell.


    Although he couldn''t say anything unexpected just now, it will be over in a few days, but no one can say how long he will stay in Warnerheim this time.


    If it doesn''t go well, it is not impossible to stay for ten days, half a month or even half a year.


    After all, the Vanir Protoss is a race that is not much weaker than the Asgardians.


    If the Vanir Protoss is too bad, they are not qualified to be Asgard''s nemesis.


    "Can books in public libraries be borrowed?"


    Russell thought for a moment and said to Sol.


    "Can!"


    Sol replied silently.


    "Okay, then I''ll bring some books over there."


    After a casual chat with Sol about his trip to Warnerheim, Russell left Sol''s study and returned to the public library.


    He had just told Saul that he was going to bring a few books with him.


    However, in fact, he borrowed several bookshelves directly from the library.


    Although there are a lot of books borrowed, but for him who has system space, this is not a problem at all.


    I don''t know if he thought too much, but Russell always felt that it was not so simple to go to Warnerheim to quell the riots this time.


    If it''s as simple as Sol said, Odin doesn''t need to let them go together at all.


    What''s more, it was not only him and Thor who went to Warnerheim this time, but also the three warriors of Asgard, as well as Queen Frigga''s future wife Sif prepared for Sol.


    When leaving for the Rainbow Bridge Hall, Russell met Sif, who did not have many roles in the movie universe, but had a "relationship" with Sol.


    Sif has beautiful long blond hair, a good-looking face, and her figure is bulging forward and backward, and she wears close-fitting silver-white armor.


    However, after seeing Sif, the first thing that caught his eye was not Sif''s appearance and figure, but the long sword that Sif was wearing.


    The silver-white long sword in Sif''s hand looked no different from other long swords, except that the shape was a little more refined. UU reading


    But on the long sword, Russell felt an extremely obvious enchantment.


    After sensing the enchanted aura on the long sword, some information about Sif quickly flashed through his mind.


    He didn''t know what the long sword in Sif''s hand was called.


    However, he knew that the person who enchanted Sif''s sword was none other than Odin, the father of the gods.


    After being enchanted by Odin, Sif''s long sword can not only attack and defend like a normal long sword, but also use a special swinging method to open a space channel and send her to a destination, such as letting him in Asgar. between Germany and the earth at will.


    From this point of view, the long sword in Sif''s hand is somewhat similar to the "Rainbow Bridge Sword" Bult steel in her brother Heimdall''s hand that can open the Rainbow Bridge.


    In addition, like Heimdall, Sif also has strong hand-to-hand combat skills and extraordinary swordsmanship.


    In terms of melee combat ability, among the many goddesses in Asgard, Sif''s combat ability can be ranked in the top three, second only to Valkyrie, the Valkyrie.

 Chapter 284： black meteorite falling from the sky

    After recalling Sif''s information in his mind, Russell couldn''t help but look at her a few more times.


    In terms of appearance, Sif can''t compare to Diana''s beauty, but she can be regarded as a beauty.


    More importantly, Sif has an indescribable heroic spirit in her body, giving people a feeling of being a woman who doesn''t want to be a man.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with Sif''s current outfit.


    Not to mention Sif, an Asgardian who is good at melee combat, even an ordinary earth woman, wearing this kind of close-fitting armor, and wearing a silver-white one-handed sword and a golden one-handed Shield, the same will appear full of heroic spirit.


    After sensing Russell''s gaze, Sif, who was riding on the white horse, frowned slightly.


    She knew who Russell was, and heard about Russell''s spell competition with Loki yesterday and the feat of lifting Thor''s Hammer, but she instinctively felt that Russell was not a good person.


    Feminine Intuition!


    Especially after seeing Russell sizing up her eyes now, she is even more firm about this idea.


    In her opinion, only a man like Sol who is not very attracted by beauty can be regarded as a good man.


    As for Russell, if he can be considered a good person, then the frost giant and the flame giant can also be called good people.


    Although Sif''s evaluation of Russell was extremely subjective, strictly speaking, her evaluation was not wrong.


    "lets go!"


    After seeing Russell coming, Thor, riding a black horse, said to him.


    "Okay!"


    As soon as Thor finished speaking, Russell got on his horse and mounted a black warhorse in simple armor.


    When Russell mounted the horse, Sol did not hesitate, and immediately gave the order to start.


    Afterwards, the leader galloped towards the Rainbow Bridge Hall.


    As Sol set off, Sif and the three warriors of Asgard who were behind him quickly followed.


    Russell had no plans to grab the limelight with Sol and the three warriors of Asgard, and followed them unhurriedly.


    Behind them was the Asgardian army that this time set out with them to settle the riots at Warnerheim.


    This time, Sol did not have the idea of ??leading a large army to the past. He only brought a team of less than 300 people to Wanaheim.


    Although there are not many people, these warriors behind are all elite warriors of Asgard, and their strength is not under the Royal Guard of Asgard.


    In addition, unlike the Royal Guard, who have little experience in combat, these Asgardian warriors are truly elite veterans.


    In the entire team, except for Russell, an outsider, including Thor, everyone else has more than one experience of going to Warnerheim to settle riots.


    From a certain point of view, the troop behind him is a direct troop specially cultivated by Sol.


    Rainbow Bridge Hall.


    After saying hello to Heimdall, Sol rode a black steed into the entrance of the rainbow bridge that shone with colorful lights.


    When Thor and the three warriors of Asgard entered the Rainbow Bridge, Russell also rode a black horse into the Rainbow Bridge.


    After experiencing the feeling of being forcibly dragged to his destination again, the scene before Russell''s eyes changed from a rainbow-like teleportation light to a very medieval-style military camp.


    After a brief glance around, Russell sensed the natural energy concentration of Warnerheim.


    Unlike Asgard, which contains rich natural energy in the air, the natural energy concentration in Wanaheim is much lower.


    Of course, this may have something to do with where they are now.


    Even in the same world, the concentration of natural energy is not exactly the same.


    It''s like the temperature, some places will be high and some places will be low.


    From the surrounding scenery, this frontline camp in Asgard is located near an unremarkable forest.


    In such a place, the concentration of natural energy is of course not very high.


    If it was in the imperial city of the Warner Protoss, the natural energy in the air might be several levels higher.


    After arriving at the frontline camp, Sol immediately called the camp generals to the coach''s tent.


    Even Russell was called to the tent by him to participate in the military conference together.


    Russell did not reject Sol''s arrangement and followed them to the coach''s tent.


    Although he didn''t think there was any problem with this, the generals in the frontline camp didn''t think so.


    They didn''t know who Russell was or what Russell was doing in Asgard.


    However, after discovering that Russell was not an Asgardian, but an Earthling, an undisguised expression of contempt appeared on their faces.


    Russell did not expect that he would face racial discrimination one day, and not on earth, but in Warnerheim, far from the earth.


    Although the eyes of these generals made him very unhappy, he did not panic, but ignored them directly.


    There is no need to care about people who have bad eyes and who are not very flexible.


    Although Saul has not introduced his identity yet, as long as these generals have a little brain, they will know what it means for him to be here.


    Otherwise, there is no need for Sol to bring him here, and there is no need for him to participate in the military meeting.


    When everyone came to the tent, Sol, who lived in the coach''s position, said directly: "Tell me, how is the situation now?"


    At this time, Sol gave people an extremely stable and reliable feeling, giving people the feeling of being a victorious general who won every battle.


    After hearing Sol''s words, a camp general in silver and white armor quickly got up.


    After bowing slightly towards Sol, the general began to introduce the current situation.


    After listening to the general''s report, Sol said expressionlessly: "Notify the troops who are out on the mission and let them return to the camp."


    "In addition, send light cavalry to inquire about the movements of the Warner Protoss troops."


    "Finally, contact the spies hidden in the Warner Protoss city. I want to know how the Warner Protoss views this riot."


    Sol made arrangements quickly.


    "As you order, Your Highness!"


    The camp generals got up one after another and said respectfully to Sol.


    Afterwards, he left the tent and began to carry out Sol''s orders.


    After all the rewards from the frontline camp had left, Sol said to Russell, the three warriors of Asgard and others: "You all prepare in advance, if there is an accident with the light cavalry of the Warner Protoss troops, you need to go to inquire in person. information."


    "No problem, I haven''t fought against a Warner Protoss warrior for a long time."


    As soon as Sol finished speaking, Fandral, who was wearing a long sword on his waist, said with a smile.


    Although the strongest Vorstage and Hogan, who is a member of the Warner Protoss, did not speak, they nodded seriously.


    "I don''t care, as long as you don''t let me assassinate the ''God of the Sea'' Niold, the **** king of the Warner Protoss."


    Before leaving the Golden Palace, Russell deliberately supplemented the relevant knowledge of the Warner Protoss, and knew that the current God King of the Warner Protoss was Niold, the **** of the sea who was at the same heavenly father level as Odin.


    "Assassination of Niold is something that only you dare to think about."


    Sol said with a smile.


    "Although Niold is the king of gods, he also bleeds and hurts."


    "Besides, it''s always a bit of a pursuit to be a human being, isn''t it?"


    Although Sol and others heard that the assassination of the God King Niold of the Warner Protoss was a crazy thing, Russell didn''t think so.


    "As long as it is alive, even God will kill it for you!"


    Although this is a line from an anime, it is also a fact.


    Unless it is an immortal existence, otherwise, even if it is a heavenly father-level existence, there is still the possibility of a successful assassination.


    However, this success rate will be a little bit lower.


    To be precise, for Russell and Saul, who are not yet Heavenly Fathers, it is not an ordinary low.


    The Heavenly Fathers seem to be only one level higher than the Earth Gods, but the gap between the two is larger than the gap between Earth humans and Kryptonians.


    In a way, the Heavenly Father is already another dimension of being.


    "If there really is such an opportunity, and you have such ambitions, I certainly wouldn''t mind assigning you the task of assassinating Niold."


    Sol deliberately pretended to be serious and said with a serious face.


    "Before arranging such a task for me, you''d better pay enough. My fee is not cheap."


    Russell cooperated with Sol and said solemnly.


    After seeing the tacit understanding between Saul and Russell that came out of nowhere, Sif, who was sitting next to Saul, sighed helplessly.


    She couldn''t understand how Saul, who has always been mature and stable, had an immature side as soon as he met Russell.


    The current Sol feels like a minor who hasn''t grown up yet.


    After joking with Russell, Sol let Russell and the three warriors of Asgard leave the tent and began to plan the next arrangement.


    After leaving the coach''s tent, Russell didn''t go anywhere else. Under the leadership of a fighter, he came to his own tent.


    Then, he took out a divine power book from the system space and started his own "rote memorization".


    On the first day in Warnerheim, nothing happened and it ended mediocrely.


    the next day.


    Just as Russell, Sol and the others were enjoying breakfast and chatting in the tent, a huge explosion sounded not far from the camp.


    boom!


    The loud explosion not only spread throughout the camp, but also brought earthquake-like strong shaking and terrifying shock waves.


    At the moment when the explosion sounded, Russell and Sol left the tent for the first time and flew towards the direction of the explosion sound.


    After more than ten seconds, Russell, who was wearing a pale gold battle suit, and Thor, who was wearing a silver-white armor, came to the sky above the explosion site.


    This is¡­


    After seeing the huge explosion crater on the ground, Russell and Sol frowned at the same time.


    The huge crater that appeared in front of them was more like a crater than an explosion crater.


    The crater is hundreds of meters in diameter and more than 20 meters deep.


    In the center of the crater, there is a huge "meteorite".


    From the appearance, the crater is indeed a meteorite.


    But obviously, this is not a normal meteorite.


    If it really was a meteorite that fell from the sky, it would be impossible for the guards in the camp to see nothing.


    In addition, on this huge black meteorite, Russell sensed a touch of magic.


    Meteorite guided by magic?


    wrong!


    Even a meteor guided by magic could not escape the observation of the camp guards.


    With such a big meteor falling from the sky, unless the guards at the camp are blind, it is absolutely impossible to see nothing.


    Not right!


    No matter which angle you look at, this black meteorite is very wrong.


    Although Saul doesn''t have the magical perception ability like Russell, he has divine power anyway, and he also sensed the magical aura on the black meteorite.


    After exchanging glances with each other, Sol and Russell flew towards the black meteorite at the same time.


    Then, it landed around the black meteorite.


    Although the impact is over, the dust flying around the crater has also subsided.


    But after landing around the black meteorite, Russell and Sol still felt the amazing heat from the black meteorite and the ground beneath their feet.


    After observing the black meteorite in front of him, and then observing the surrounding environment, Sol said to Russell, "Let''s go back to the camp."


    "Okay!"


    Russell replied directly.


    A few minutes later.


    Camp coach tent.


    As soon as he returned to the camp, Sol summoned the generals in the camp.


    When everyone came, Sol, sitting in the coach''s seat, said slowly: "The explosion and earthquake just now were caused by a black meteorite."


    "Although it is still uncertain why this black meteorite fell near the camp without anyone noticing, I have reason to suspect that this was an attack on the camp."


    Although there is still not enough evidence to prove this, they just came to the camp from Asgard yesterday, and a strange meteorite fall occurred today.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not a coincidence.


    When Sol finished speaking, the camp generals in the tent and the three warriors of Asgard all frowned.


    They didn''t doubt Sol''s judgment, they just couldn''t understand how the strange black meteorite fell.


    If the place where the black meteorite fell did not deviate, but fell into the camp accurately.


    Judging from the shock wave and vibration just now, the entire camp will be turned into ruins.


    Under that terrifying impact, except for Sol and Russell, the others would be seriously injured even if they did not die on the spot.


    When everyone in the tent fell silent, Russell suddenly spoke up.


    "I don''t think we need to think about how the black meteorite fell. Judging from the location where the meteorite fell, even if it was an attack from the Warner Protoss, we don''t need to worry too much."


    "An attack that can''t hit the target accurately doesn''t need to be taken too seriously."


    "Instead of thinking about this, it is better to think about what kind of gift you will give to the Warner Protoss!"


    Although this riot in Warnerheim is not directly related to Russell, as the saying goes, it is short to eat people and short of people.


    Russell is in Asgard, but eats and takes.


    Besides, he is also a little angry now.


    After eating breakfast and chatting, someone threw a destructive meteorite over.


    Although the meteorite didn''t hit, it''s also an unpleasant thing.

 Chapter 285： Russells mission

    After confirming that the black meteorite was man-made, a classic line appeared in Russell''s mind unconsciously.


    "Think about it, you took your wife out of the city, ate hot pot and sang songs, and suddenly you were robbed by gangsters! Therefore, the days without gangsters are good days."


    Although the black meteorite was not made by the bandits, Russell now has a similar feeling.


    "A big gift for the Warner Protoss, how do you want to return the gift?"


    Saul pondered for a few seconds and asked Russell.


    "It''s very simple, we will return the gift whatever they give."


    "This is Warnerheim, the territory of the Warner Protoss. Even if the black meteorite didn''t come from them, it would definitely have nothing to do with them."


    "They can give us a blow with black meteorites, and of course we can return them a few meteorites."


    After hearing Russell''s words, everyone in the tent was stunned for a moment.


    They didn''t expect that Russell, who seemed to be polite, would have such courage.


    Returning a few meteorites to the Warner Protoss, I have to say, this is a very tempting suggestion.


    Especially for generals stationed in frontline camps.


    Asgards and the Vanir Protoss were originally enemies, not to mention throwing a few meteorites back, even if they attacked the cities and camps of the Vanir Protoss with the Rainbow Bridge, these generals would not think there would be any problem.


    If it wasn''t for Odin''s explicit order that they should minimize conflicts with the Warner Protoss, at the moment the riot broke out, these generals would set out to pacify the chaos with the troops.


    "Do you have a way to do something similar?"


    Sol continued to ask.


    "Yes! But, I may not be able to be as weird as a black meteorite!"


    Among the magic that Russell knows, there is no shortage of magic that can summon meteorites.


    However, it is not easy to achieve such a silent fall as a black meteorite.


    Unless he uses the power of space gems while casting meteorite-related magic.


    Otherwise, the meteorite he summoned with magic is no different from a normal falling meteorite, and there will be a very obvious and long skill forward swing time.


    "It''s too rude to throw the meteorite back directly, and this incident may not be related to the Warner Protoss."


    "If we respond strongly, there is a good chance it will lead to a large-scale war."


    Although Russell''s proposal was tempting and fit the character of the Asgardians, Thor finally chose to refuse.


    When it''s time to be tough, he won''t refuse to be tough.


    But this time the meteorite incident, he always felt that something was wrong, and it seemed that there was an unknown plan behind it.


    "You are the coach, you have the final say!"


    Russell didn''t take Sol''s rejection to heart.


    Although it is fun to throw a few meteorites back directly, it will also make the relationship between Asgard and the Warner Protoss take a turn for the worse.


    Just like what Sol said, if it is not done properly, it will easily lead to a large-scale war, or even a national war directly.


    "First strengthen the vigilance and expand the scope of patrol and alert."


    "Also, inform those Asgardians in Warnerheim to send troops to take them back to Asgard."


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, Sol began to give orders to the generals in front of him.


    "Okay, Your Highness!"


    The Asgardian generals quickly got up and replied.


    After giving orders to these generals, Saul said to Hogan, "Hogan, go and contact the informant of the Warner Protoss. I want to know all the recent movements of the Warner Protoss."


    "Tell those informants that this time, Asgard will pay them double!"


    "Okay!"


    Hogan said with a serious look.


    Then, took the mace and left the tent.


    When Hogan left, Sol gave Fandral and Vorstagg orders to lead a team to protect the Asgardians at Warnerheim.


    It was not until the three warriors of Asgard and the generals of the camp left the tent that Sol said to Russell: "I know that you have been a killer on Earth for a while, and you have done a good job."


    "If you don''t mind, I want you to go to Storm''s End, the main city of the nearest Warner Protoss."


    Storm''s End?


    After hearing Sol''s words, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    Although he just made up for the knowledge of the Warner Protoss yesterday, he still doesn''t particularly understand the situation of the Warner Protoss.


    Apart from knowing that the imperial city of the Warner Protoss is Nootung, known as the "Ship City", he has little knowledge about other cities in Warnerheim.


    "What do you want me to do in Storm''s End?"


    Russell asked Sol.


    "Explore the information!"


    "In addition, if you can do it, I hope you can bring a word to the Lord of Storm''s End."


    Sol''s expression became a little serious.


    "What?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Asgard is never afraid of war. If the Vanir Protoss wants war, Asgard will satisfy them!"


    When he said this, Sol exuded a strong fighting spirit and amazing momentum, giving people a feeling that thunder was about to come.


    "No problem, since you said so, then I''ll run!"


    "Speaking of which, I''m also curious about the city and cultural environment of the Warner Protoss!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    Although he had never worked as a spy and spy before, he didn''t find it difficult to sneak into Storm''s End.


    Whether it is the transformation ability of King Serum or magic transformation, he can easily become the appearance of the Warner Protoss.


    Strictly speaking, even if he sneaked into Storm''s End with his original appearance, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    No one in Wanerheim knew him at all, and there were not a few Wanner protoss with black hair and black eyes.


    He only needs to use magic to disguise his aura a little, and he can enter Storm''s End Castle openly.


    After leaving the coach''s tent, Russell returned to his tent to prepare.


    To say that it is preparation, the main thing is to ask others for a map of the nearby area, such as where is Storm''s End Fort, and those villages and towns nearby.


    After figuring out the location of Storm''s End, Russell greeted Thor.


    Then, he left the camp alone.


    Judging from the arrangement of Thor''s plan to send the Asgardian civilians back to Warnerheim first, Thor will not have the idea of ??sending troops to quell the riots in a short time. At most, he will send troops to protect those Asgardian civilians. .


    As for the real military operation, it will not be possible to start at least until the "evacuation" is over.


    Although I don''t know how long this "evacuation" operation in Asgard will last, if nothing else happens, it will take at least several days or even a week.


    This also means that he has enough time to do something he wants to do in Storm''s End.


    After leaving the frontline camp, Russell followed the direction indicated by the map and flew towards Storm''s End Fort, the main city of the Warner Protoss nearby, while thinking about some of the next action arrangements.


    For example, first find a place to change clothes and find some Warner Protoss people to "inquire" some news.


    He wasn''t worried that the Vanirs would reject him.


    For him with the ability of King Serum, reading the memories of the Warner Protoss is as simple as drinking water.


    As long as he doesn''t encounter those Waner protoss who possess divine power, these Wanner protoss are no different from ordinary humans on earth in front of him.


    It is nothing more than a little longer life and a little better physique.


    After flying unhurriedly for nearly ten minutes, he came to the plain near Storm''s End.


    After coming to the sky above this vast plain called "Wind''s Breath" Plain, he did not fly directly towards the Wind''s Breath Castle, but flew towards the nearest village.


    Although the Vanir Protoss has a long history of not losing to Asgard, the social structure of the Vanir Protoss is similar to that of Asgard, and they are both typical monarchical countries.


    Except for the Vanir Protoss who lived in the imperial city and the main city, the lives of other Vanir Protoss were not much different from ordinary civilians in the Middle Ages.


    Work at sunrise, rest at sunset, simple and pure pastoral life.


    After coming to the top of a village, Russell used the telephoto and perspective abilities of super vision to observe the situation of the village a little.


    This is a small village with only a few dozen households.


    There are not many villagers, but the atmosphere in the village is very harmonious.


    After briefly observing the situation of the village, Russell, who was floating in the sky, first applied a stealth magic to himself, and then slowly landed towards the village.


    Because of the stealth magic, the Warner Protoss people in the village did not notice his arrival at all.


    I saw Russell landed directly in the center of the village, and then walked towards the building that looked like a villager''s hall.


    This building is the largest building in the village. It has a wooden and stone structure, is circular and is divided into two floors.


    In this building, Russell found a lot of elderly Warner Protoss.


    Without anyone noticing, he went straight to the inside of the building and came to the old man of the Warner Protoss who was suspected to be the village chief.


    This is a white-haired Warner Protoss with an obvious scar on his face.


    Judging from the color of the scar, it should be a young injury.


    The huge scar and the wrinkles on his face formed a slightly different pattern, which made the old man seem to have a temperament that is not angry and arrogant.


    After coming to the old man, Russell had no intention of performing mind reading magic on him.


    Judging from the scar on the old man''s face and the calluses on the tiger''s mouth on his hands, the old man was an experienced warrior when he was young.


    Ordinary Vanir warriors are unlikely to know magic, but they definitely know more about it than the average villager.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary accidents, Russell planned to parasitize the old man directly with white tentacles, and then forcefully read his memory.


    As for whether the old man will find anything after the parasitism is over, it is not difficult to solve it.


    Just let the old man fall asleep and let the old man have a strange dream.


    Even if the old man wakes up and feels that something is wrong, he will mistake it for a dream.


    As he said, Russell raised his right hand, and several white tentacles as thick as fingers gushed out from the palm of his hand.


    Then, it wrapped around the neck of the old man like the tentacles of an octopus.


    Without giving the old man time to react, as soon as the white tentacles touched the old man''s neck, Russell let the white tentacles parasitize the old man and instantly took over the old man''s body.


    Afterwards, the old man sitting on the wooden chair closed his eyes and fell asleep, while reading the old man''s memory.


    It didn''t take much time, to be precise, in less than a minute, Russell read the information he needed from the old man''s mind.


    As he expected, this old man who looks like a retired veteran is indeed the village head, and he is also the second strongest existence in the village.


    The strongest is the current captain of the village''s garrison, a Warner Protoss warrior in his prime.


    After getting the information he wanted, Russell created a bizarre dream for the old man.


    Afterwards, the parasitism of the white tentacles was lifted, and he quietly left the villagers'' hall.


    After leaving the village hall, he flew towards the next village.


    Just reading a person''s memory is obviously not enough for him to make a perfect disguise.


    In order to better play the role of a native of the Warner Protoss, he decided to read the memories of a few more people.


    After spending nearly an hour, visiting six villages, and reading the memories of nearly ten people, Russell ended the intelligence gathering work.


    When he left the last village, he went to the richest family in the village and took a set of traditional men''s clothing of the Warner Protoss from it, as well as a few Vanerheim silver coins.


    Although he put a lot of gold bricks, gold coins, and jewelry in the system space, the gold coins of the Warner Protoss are obviously not the same as the gold coins on Earth.


    This can be seen from the branded heads and patterns on the silver coins.


    After changing into the ordinary Warner Protoss costumes that he brought along, Russell landed near the road to Storm''s End.


    Afterwards, he messed up his meticulously groomed hair a little, and walked towards Storm''s End Castle in the distance with a calm face.


    When going to Storm''s End, Russell also deliberately observed the Warner Protoss who went to Storm''s End like himself.


    After confirming that his magically disguised aura was indistinguishable from theirs, he showed a satisfied smile.


    Magic is worthy of being a panacea that is used over and over again!


    As long as you master enough magic numbers, you can easily do many seemingly incredible things.


    For example, from an Earthling to a native of the Warner Protoss.


    At the beginning, Russell was still thinking about whether to use Transfiguration to change his appearance.


    But after thinking about it for a few minutes, he dismissed the idea.


    No one in Warnerheim knew him anyway, so it wouldn''t be a problem to appear in his true form.


    When it is more important, go to Storm''s End with a real appearance, so that he can communicate with the women of the Warner Protoss in the city.


    When he read the memories of the Vaner Protoss, he had already confirmed that his real appearance was in line with the mainstream aesthetics of the Vaner Protoss.


    To put it simply, in the vicinity of Storm''s End Fort, he is a rare and handsome young boy.


    After walking leisurely on the road to Storm''s End for more than ten minutes, Russell came to the gate of Storm''s End together with the Warner Protoss who needed to enter the city.

 Chapter 286： In those days, Chen Daozai could...

    Storm''s End.


    One of the twelve main cities of the Vaner Protoss in Vanerheim, and the largest city in the Wind''s Breath Plain.


    From the name of Storm''s End, it can be seen that Storm''s End is not only a main city, but also a fortress of great strategic value.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple, because Asgard''s frontline camp is just outside the Wind''s Breath.


    The frontline camp where Russell and Sol and others are located is just one of Asgard''s camps in Warnerheim.


    There are seven more similar camps in Warnerheim.


    There are only eight Asgard frontline camps in Warnerheim, and four of them are near Wind''s Breath.


    For this reason, more than 100,000 Warner Protoss troops are stationed in Storm''s End all the year round.


    In addition, it is said that there is a teleportation array connecting the imperial city Nootong in Storm''s End Fortress.


    If Storm''s End is faced with war, the imperial city Nootong can send troops to help immediately.


    The above information is the information that Russell read from the minds of the Warner Protoss.


    Before and after the gate of Storm''s End, Russell habitually looked at the Warner Protoss warriors in front of the gate.


    These Warner warriors guarding the city gates are wearing black armor, holding spears and one-handed shields, guarding the city gates like stone carvings.


    Russell didn''t use magic to perceive the strength of these warriors, but just glanced at them casually.


    Although he hasn''t seen the mages of the Warner Protoss now, he doesn''t have to think about it to know that there is absolutely no shortage of mages in the city guards of Storm''s End.


    Although his magic level is not bad, it is not enough to ignore other mages.


    What''s more, the fluctuation of magic power is not something that is easy to hide.


    One more thing is worse than one less thing. Russell controlled his curiosity very well, and casually looked at the soldiers on the city gate and the city wall with super eyesight that would not attract the attention of the city guard mage.


    When the previous Warner Protoss paid the entrance fee and entered Storm''s End, Russell took out the silver coin he got with the sheep and handed it to the Warner Protoss warrior in front of him.


    After taking the silver coins, the Warner Protoss warrior looked Russell up and down.


    After confirming that he was not a wanted man and an Asgardian, the Warner waved at him and told him to hurry into Storm''s End.


    Although the attitude of the Warner Protoss warrior was a little high, Russell did not show any displeasure.


    He is now wearing the most common Vaner Protoss clothes. If he hadn''t brought the grown vegetables and fruits on his body, if he only looked at the clothes, he would be no different from the Vaner Protoss farmers who came to the city to sell vegetables and fruits.


    Of course, just by looking at his looks, one can clearly distinguish him from the Warner Protoss peasants.


    There are not many handsome and handsome farmers, but there are not many as outstanding as him.


    If he is not wearing ordinary clothes of ordinary material, as long as he puts on a luxurious clothes of better material, he will give the impression that he is the son of a noble from a great aristocracy.


    After entering the city, he did not plan to go to the Lord of Storm''s End for the first time.


    Sol''s evacuation won''t end for a while, and he doesn''t have to rush to threaten the lord of Storm''s End.


    Besides, this is the first time he has come to the city of the Warner Protoss. If you don''t take a good tour, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, he took out the only two silver Warnerheim coins left on his body.


    Glancing at the two silver coins left in his hand, he soon had an idea of ??"making money".


    When you have various abilities beyond ordinary people, making money that is particularly difficult for ordinary people will become extremely simple.


    Whether it is legal or illegal means, a large amount of wealth can be made in a short period of time.


    Because of his new arrival, Russell didn''t intend to be too flamboyant.


    So, he chose a very "legal" way to make money.


    After quickly observing the situation in the city with his super-sighted telephoto and perspective ability, he walked straight to the nearest casino.


    Before long, he came to the front of a casino not far from the city gate.


    "The blessing of the goddess of luck!"


    Looking at the shield-like sign hanging in front of the casino gate, Russell smiled.


    Then, without looking back, he walked in.


    In the past, Chen Daozai could win 37 million with 20 yuan. Today, Russell won 20,000 gold coins with 2 silver coins. It is not a problem!


    Russell''s plan was simple: to win his first pot of gold at the legal casino in Warnerheim.


    According to common sense, being proficient in magic and possessing all kinds of extraordinary abilities, he was able to slaughter the Quartet in this not-so-famous casino, and it was not particularly difficult to win the first pot of gold smoothly.


    However, it turns out that the plan has not kept up with the changes.


    With just one bet, he lost his only two silver coins.


    This¡­


    This unscientific!


    How is this possible!


    Russell couldn''t help being a little stunned when he saw the revealing, decent-looking young female dealer in front of him who took away her "full net worth" expressionlessly.


    I have clearly seen the dice in the dice cup with perspective, how could I bet wrong!


    After discovering this, Russell couldn''t help frowning.


    He was careless!


    He originally thought that the casino in Warnerheim, like the casino in Las Vegas, was based on rake and probability to make profits, but it turned out that the casino called "Luck''s Blessing" was not formal at all.


    As a casino, to actually win money by outsourcing money, this is simply losing the face of the casino!


    It seemed that he could see that the current Russell was a "poor ghost", and the young female dealer sitting opposite gave him a look of disdain.


    He looks like a nobleman, but he only has two silver coins, hehe!


    In the casino, it is useless to look handsome, the rich are the uncles!


    After seeing the white eyes of the young female dealer, Russell''s unhappy mood became even more unhappy.


    Out of the old thousand, right!


    Since you are the ones who don''t talk about morality and morality, don''t blame me for not talking about the rules.


    After suppressing the anger in his heart, Russell put his right hand into his pocket and pretended to be about to take money out of his pocket.


    In fact, he opened the system space and took out an egg-sized ruby ??from the system space.


    Although the egg-sized ruby ??is a gem on earth, Russell has confirmed that it is also a popular precious gem in Warnerheim.


    "Can you bet directly with gems?"


    Russell spoke the Warner Protoss language he just "learned" to the young female dealer in front of him.


    "Can!"


    The scantily clad young female dealer said expressionlessly.


    She has already decided that Russell, who looks like a nobleman, is a poor ghost.


    After getting the answer from the female dealer, Russell took out the ruby ??and put it on the table in front of him.


    "How much is this worth?"


    Russell said calmly.


    This¡­


    Seeing that he took out the egg-sized ruby ??with a calm face, not only the gambler sitting next to him was stunned, but even the female croupier opposite was stunned.


    Although this is not a jewelry store, those who can come to the casino to gamble are not poor people.


    Just by looking at the size and luster of a ruby, you can tell that the ruby ??is worth a lot of money.


    Not to mention that this is a ruby ??that has been cut and polished, ready to be set in other jewelry.


    This egg-sized ruby ??was bought by Russell at an auction, and it seems to be called "the star of so-and-so".


    He had forgotten the specific name, but he remembered that he originally planned to sell this ruby ??to Diana as a gift.


    As a result, when he was going to give this ruby ??to Diana, Diana said something that he could not forget to this day.


    "When I was a kid, I liked to play marbles with rubies of this size, but I stopped playing this kind of kid''s game when I got older."


    Russell not only remembered Diana''s words deeply, but also remembered the indifferent and casual expression of Diana when she said these words.


    Because he underestimated Diana''s childhood, the ruby ??was not sent out in the end, and was left in the system space by him.


    "Please wait a moment, I will ask the steward to come and take a look."


    Although it was hard to believe that Russell, who was dressed simply, could take out a ruby ??of this size, the female dealer on the opposite side did not dare to be careless and said in a respectful tone.


    At the same time, an idea flashed in the female dealer''s mind unconsciously.


    This little white face who looks like a pauper, shouldn''t he be a son of a noble who has run away from home?


    Although Russell''s clothes don''t look like a pampered aristocratic child no matter what, it is obvious that he is not wearing his clothes now.


    Let''s not talk about the material and style, and the size of the clothes is obviously not right.


    At the suggestion of the female croupier, a middle-aged man in a delicate black robe came to the table.


    As soon as he came over, the man was attracted by the ruby ??on the gaming table.


    As the steward of the casino, his vision is undoubtedly more sophisticated than that of the young female dealer.


    Just by looking at the color, clarity, and cutting technique of the ruby ??from a distance, he can roughly determine that the ruby ??on the gaming table is not a fake.


    For the uninitiated, distinguishing between genuine and fake gemstones is not easy.


    But for the stewards of the casino, this is a skill that must be mastered.


    Because no one knows when a gambler will bet on it, and directly take out the treasured jewelry to gamble.


    After picking up the ruby ??on the table and observing it carefully, the middle-aged man said calmly, "Medium ruby, worth five hundred gold coins!"


    medium?


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the female dealer and the surrounding gamblers breathed a sigh of relief.


    When they first saw this ruby, they thought it was a rare treasure, but they didn''t expect it to be a medium-sized gem worth five hundred gold coins.


    Like the female croupier and the gamblers around, Russell was stunned after hearing the middle-aged man''s voice.


    This is a ruby ??of the best quality, not only is it large, but it is also top-notch in color and clarity.


    In addition, the person responsible for cutting and polishing this ruby ??is a well-known jeweler on the planet.


    First of all, it''s a thousand-year-old, and then the price is lowered to death, that''s ok!


    The anger that Russell had managed to suppress reignited once again.


    "Five hundred gold coins are five hundred gold coins!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell did not give the steward a chance to exchange gold coins, and took the ruby ??back.


    If the steward is exchanged for gold coins, let alone five hundred gold coins, even if it is five thousand gold coins, don''t even think about buying it back.


    Although he can show his force a little and let the casino send the ruby ??back, in order not to affect his next actions, Russell intends to directly use the ruby ??to bet.


    The middle-aged steward obviously did not expect that Russell would directly take the ruby ??back, so he was a little stunned.


    However, he quickly returned to his original calm expression, pretending to be indifferent.


    "Don''t waste time, let''s get started!"


    Russell said to the female dealer.


    Without any hesitation, the young female dealer shook the dice cup again.


    After shaking the dice cup in a dazzling way, the female croupier placed the dice cup on the gaming table and signaled the surrounding gamblers to start betting.


    Russell did not place a bet immediately, but carefully observed the dice inside the dice cup and the situation under the gaming table with the ability of perspective.


    He just looked at the inside of the dice cup and didn''t see the situation under the gaming table, and as a result, he lost his "full net worth" two silver coins.


    After suffering a loss, of course he will not be fooled a second time.


    Sure enough, under the gaming table, there is a special device that should not exist.


    It''s not a magic trick, it''s really a small gambling hall that can''t get on the table.


    In a world with magic, the best way to get out of a thousand is of course with magic.


    Although there are some unavoidable magic fluctuations when casting magic, only with a corresponding magic circle or direct remote casting can avoid the perception of most people.


    After confirming the dice points in the dice cup, Russell threw the ruby ??onto the three 20s with the highest odds without any hesitation.


    Although they are all Sic Bo games, the dice commonly used in Warnerheim are not six-sided, but twenty-sided.


    Compared with the six-sided dice, the twenty-sided dice obviously has more combinations, and it is not easy to accurately hit the points.


    Although Russell has now determined the number of points in the dice cup, he did not bet according to the number of points in it, but placed 20 on three sides with the highest odds.


    1 pay 150!


    This is the highest odds at the table!


    While there are 20 situations where the three dice have exactly the same number, the others are just 100 to 1.


    Only if all three dice are 20, it is 150 to 1.


    It can also be seen from this that the casinos in Warnerheim are not profitable based on mathematical probability.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a situation where the odds are not the same.


    Because according to the probability and the rake, three 20-sided dice appear the same number, the odds should be around 350 to 1.


    After seeing Russell toss the ruby ??into the three 20 betting areas, everyone around the table, including the steward and the female croupier, burst into disdainful laughter.


    Although this is the bet with the highest odds, it is also the bet with the least chance.


    In their eyes, Russell is now an ignorant kid on top.


    After seeing Russell''s bet, the female dealer didn''t even have the idea to activate the mechanism.


    She knows exactly how many points are in the dice cup, even if she doesn''t do anything, she will win this one.


    After everyone had placed their bets, the female croupier first glanced at Russell with pity.


    Then, he slowly opened the dice cup in front of him.


    This¡­


    After the dice cup was opened, everyone around was stunned.


    All three dice are 20!


    Russell bet!


    "150 for 1, a total of 75,000 gold coins, pay it!"


    Russell first took back the ruby ??on the gaming table, and then said unhurriedly.

 Chapter 287： long acquaintance

    How is this possible!


    How could he bet!


    After seeing the dice in the dice cup, the scantily clad young female dealer showed an incredible expression.


    She knew exactly how many points were in the dice cup.


    As a casino dealer, this is a must-have skill for her.


    But she never thought that three 20s actually appeared on the dice in the dice cup, which made her even more unbelievable that Russell actually pressed three 20s.


    "What''s the matter, 75,000 gold coins can''t afford to pay, such a big casino doesn''t even have this gold coins?"


    After seeing the young female dealer stunned, Russell continued.


    Of course, he didn''t deliberately target the young female dealer in front of him, but to leave the casino quietly after a while.


    Even if he suspects that he is out of money, for the sake of the casino''s reputation, the casino can only pay him gold coins first, and let him leave the casino safely, and then finally consider how to deal with him, the old thousand.


    Otherwise, once there is trouble in the casino, whether they can take down Russell or not, the reputation of the casino will be completely ruined.


    Although this casino is not the largest casino in Storm''s End, it is quite famous.


    The gamblers who come to play here say that there are not many, but not many.


    If the casino has a reputation for not paying out winnings because of Russell, that''s not something that 75,000 gold can solve.


    "This young master is joking, as long as you bet, no matter how much, the casino will pay you the full amount."


    The middle-aged butler wearing a delicate black robe came to the young female dealer and said to Russell with a smile on his face.


    Although he didn''t know how Russell did it, he had already started to call Russell the young master in the same way as the sons of nobles.


    "Then pay quickly."


    Russell was not polite to the steward and continued.


    "Okay!"


    The middle-aged Guan replied to him beforehand, and then asked the female croupier and the casino guard to quickly order 75,000 gold coins.


    Soon, the guards of the casino put a black cloth bag on the table.


    The cloth bag is not tied with the mouth of the bag, so that people can clearly see the golden coins inside.


    "If this young master doesn''t mind, then I will shake the dice cup. I wonder if it''s okay?"


    While speaking, the middle-aged steward rolled up the sleeves of his cuffs, exposing his arms, indicating that he had nothing in his hands.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t play anyway."


    After speaking, Russell picked up the heavy cloth bag on the table and said with a smile.


    Afterwards, under the index of everyone, he left the casino without looking back with the cloth bag in his head.


    He doesn''t plan to show that he has a special space storage method in the casino, which doesn''t quite fit his current image.


    Although Wanaheim is a country with magic, the space ring is still not something that ordinary people can have.


    After leaving the casino, Russell first walked towards an alley, and then threw the black cloth bag in his hand into the system space.


    After throwing the cloth bag full of gold coins into the system space, he did not leave the alley for the first time, but waited patiently.


    When he left the casino just now, he found that the casino quietly arranged a few people to follow him.


    Although the tracking technology of these guys is not bad, for Russell, who has super vision and magic perception, this is not a problem at all.


    The guys responsible for following him have been locked by him before they left the gate of the casino.


    The reason why he went straight to this sparsely populated alley after leaving the casino was specially prepared for the stalkers behind him.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for these stalkers wearing weapons and combat uniforms of different colors to appear in front of him.


    "You are too slow!"


    After seeing the appearance of these stalkers, Russell said with a smile.


    "Hand over the purse, we can spare your life!"


    One of the leading stalkers spoke viciously to Russell.


    "Spare my life?"


    After hearing the stalker''s words, Russell suddenly laughed.


    He hadn''t heard anyone dare to say such a thing in front of him for a long time.


    If he remembered correctly, the last time someone said something like this to him was when he first stepped into the killer world in New York under the name of "traveler".


    Since he showed his own madness and tyranny in a small way, no one dared to say such words in front of him.


    Of course, it is not that there have never been people who do not believe in evil.


    However, these unbelievers soon joined hands with their family, friends, neighbors, and the neighbor''s dog, and lined up to go to **** to find Mephisto to report.


    "Don''t waste your time, hurry up, I''m curious how you are being polite to me!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    At the same time, he hooked his fingers at these stalkers, signaling them to hurry up.


    This¡­


    These stalkers obviously didn''t expect Russell to behave like this after seeing them, and what they didn''t expect was that Russell seemed to have expected their arrival early in the morning.


    Although a little unexpected, as people who specialize in black work for casinos, they will not choose to leave because of Russell''s abnormal performance.


    Without bringing the gold coins back, they couldn''t explain it to the behind-the-scenes boss of the casino.


    Regardless of whether Russell is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, they must bring back the 75,000 gold coins.


    Thinking of this, they instinctively observed Russell''s hands and the situation around him.


    wrong!


    What about the purse?


    Where did the purse with 75,000 gold coins go?


    Only now did they discover that the black purse they had to take back was missing.


    After discovering this, they could not help frowning.


    Before Russell left the casino, they received a hint from the middle-aged manager and silently followed behind Russell.


    They were pretty sure that after leaving the casino, Russell had not had contact with anyone, nor had he left his purse somewhere.


    They watched helplessly as Russell walked into this alley that was a dead end with a purse.


    "Where''s the purse?"


    After observing the surroundings and finding no trace of the purse, the leading stalker shouted at Russell.


    "Do today''s thugs like to talk and not move?"


    Russell replied with disdain.


    "It seems that you don''t need any means, you are not willing to tell the truth!"


    The leading stalker continued to speak harshly.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Russell, who was five or six meters away, came to him like a teleportation.


    After flashing like a ghost, Russell said unhurriedly, "You talk too much!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his right fist, which was not even a tenth of its strength, hit the stalker''s lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    The dull drum-like percussion sound suddenly sounded.


    The next second, the sturdy leader of the stalker with a height of more than 2.4 meters was punched out by him.


    boom!


    The blind-sighted leader of the stalker flew out more than ten meters, and then slammed into the stone wall of the alley, leaving a huge crack like a spider web on the solid and heavy stone wall.


    puff!


    At the moment of intimate contact with the stone wall, this ferocious leader uncontrollably spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Afterwards, the whole person slumped to the ground weakly, as if the skeleton had been taken away.


    "Your boss is already lying down, aren''t you planning to start?"


    Russell said to the remaining three stalkers after knocking the leader up in an understatement.


    "you wanna die!"


    "I''m going to abolish you!"


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    ¡­


    After hearing Russell''s words, the remaining three stalkers, like their leader, began to speak harshly to Russell.


    After listening to their harsh words that were not threatening at all, Russell sighed helplessly.


    Although the physique of the Warner Protoss is far superior to that of the earth, and they have a longer history than the earth''s civilization.


    But it is clear that in the underworld, the development of the Warner Protoss is far inferior to that of the gangs on Earth.


    Not to mention that as a casino, it actually relies on secretly making thousands of profits. Just by training thugs, it can be seen that the Warner Protoss still has a lot of room for improvement in the area of ??black and black.


    As a thug who specializes in black work for casinos, his vision is so bad that he is simply disgraceful to his peers in the world.


    If these guys immediately expressed their resignation after seeing their boss being knocked into the air in an instant, or made a move immediately, Russell would not have such a low evaluation of them.


    But unfortunately, the remaining three guys chose the most useless verbal threats.


    Even if they have a little vision and brains, they will know that Russell is not someone they can easily offend after seeing their boss being knocked off in an instant.


    After seeing the poor performance of the remaining three stalkers, Russell suddenly had no plans to continue playing.


    Bang bang bang!


    Under the watchful eyes of the three stalkers, Russell shot three times in succession at a not-ashamed speed, knocking them away one by one.


    Then, like a walk after dinner, he leisurely came to the leader who was the first to fly, and looked down at the leader who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Go back and tell your boss, don''t mess with me if you don''t want to die!"


    After speaking, he raised his right foot and stomped on the leader''s right arm.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of bones breaking suddenly sounded.


    Then, there was a terrifying scream.


    Russell ignored the howl of the leader and left the alley with a calm expression on his face.


    After earning the first pot of gold from the casino, Russell toured Storm''s End according to the original plan.


    This was his first city after coming to Warnerheim, and it was one of the twelve main cities of Warnerheim.


    It is somewhat unreasonable not to experience the customs and customs of Warnerheim here.


    Because the first pot of gold he earned was much more than he imagined, it also led to his visit to Storm''s End to be more upstart than he imagined.


    He first went to a famous tailor shop in the city and bought a luxurious dress that matched his temperament and appearance.


    Then, he went straight to the most famous tavern in the city.


    Like the Middle Ages on Earth''s European continent, Warnerheim''s social structure is simple.


    Here, the pub is not only a place for drinking, but also includes various purposes such as catering, accommodation, entertainment, and communication.


    Among them, there is a brothel function that most men will like.


    From a certain point of view, the pub is a multifunctional small business district.


    As long as the gold coins are enough, the casino can provide everything you want.


    Of course, the service provided by the casino usually does not exceed the standard of the casino itself.


    This is not difficult to understand.


    To put it simply, you can''t eat the craftsmanship of Michelin chefs in Shaxian.


    Even if you give Shaxian more money, Shaxian can''t hire a Michelin chef.


    The tavern that Russell is going to now is the most famous tavern in Storm''s End, called "Lilian''s Qingyin".


    Unlike those ordinary taverns scattered all over the streets and alleys, "Lilian''s Qingyin" is not only famous for its huge expenses, but also has the highest level of service in Storm''s End.


    Even an ordinary waitress in it has a beauty that is not inferior to the signature waitresses of other taverns.


    In addition, "Lilian''s Qingyin" also has a very typical feature, that is, those who can go to "Lilian''s Qingyin" to enjoy services, without exception, are either rich or expensive.


    It is said that the current city lord of Storm''s End has an exclusive "female companion" in "Lilian''s Qingyin".


    Whether this is true or not, no one can say for sure, but rumors say so.


    More importantly, the lord of Storm''s End has never refuted this rumor in public.


    Although Russell had not been to other taverns, when he came to the gate of "Lilian''s Qingyin", he knew that he had come to the right place.


    No matter the decoration or scale, "Lilian''s Qingyin" is worthy of the evaluation of the best tavern in Storm''s End.


    Not only that, but unlike other taverns, "Lilian''s Qing Yin" has a completely different atmosphere from other taverns.


    It''s neither loud nor crowded, and completely free from the vulgarity and loudness of ordinary pubs.


    Even the air in the tavern was filled with an indescribable fragrance.


    Before and after the entrance of the tavern, before Russell entered, a young waitress gracefully came to him, greeted him, and finally brought him into the tavern.


    After entering the tavern, Russell first randomly asked for a spot and ordered a bottle of the tavern''s signature spirits.


    Then, while tasting the wine in front of him, he looked at the environment in the tavern.


    Compared with the exterior decoration, the interior decoration of the pub is more refined.


    Although not as opulent as Asgard''s Golden Palace, it has an understated luxury.


    Have you ever seen a tavern illuminated by magic crystal lights, here it is!


    After sitting in the hall for a while and declining several volunteer waitresses and "girlfriends", Russell discovered a very interesting thing.


    As a high-end tavern that mainly caters to male customers, the service staff in the tavern should be dominated by women.


    However, the gender of the service staff here is 50 to 50.


    Here, there are not only young waitresses and female companions wearing exquisite long skirts, but also many male waiters and male companions who are exquisitely dressed like creampies.


    Forehead¡­


    I have to say, Russell is a bit more knowledgeable now.


    Although there are similar gays on earth, but as a straight man who can''t be straight, he has never been to that kind of place.


    However, in Warnerheim, far away from the earth, he actually saw a tavern with a **** bar function.


    Warner Protoss people are very good at playing!


    Just when Russell thought that "Lilian''s Qingyin" was just a fusion of brothel and **** bar functions, he soon discovered that he had guessed wrong.


    A young and beautiful noble lady was led by the waitress to the hall.


    Then, I ordered two equally young and beautiful female companions, and started laughing and playing like no one else.


    Forehead¡­


    The nobles of the Warner Protoss can play better than he imagined!

 Chapter 288： The sudden appearance of Gamora

    Perhaps it was Russell''s refusal of the waitress and companion''s actions to cause misunderstanding by others.


    When he silently observed the guests in the hall, a male waiter who looked like he was in his early twenties and who could no longer be a little creamer came to him.


    Then, gave him a look that gave him goosebumps.


    Just after the male waiter was about to sit down beside him, Russell suppressed his anger and spoke.


    "roll!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t want to affect the enjoyment that followed, when the little white-faced waiter gave him a wink, he would just throw this guy out.


    After hearing his words, the well-dressed male waiter was stunned for a moment.


    Just when he was about to say something, Russell unabashedly released his killing intent.


    After feeling his icy killing intent, the waiter turned around and left without any hesitation.


    When the waiter left, Russell thought for a few seconds.


    Then, he ordered three female companions with different temperaments but all young and beautiful.


    Although "Lilian''s Qingyin" is the tavern with the highest consumption level in Storm''s End, for Russell, who has just earned 75,000 gold coins, let alone ordering three female companions at one time, even if he lives here for ten A day and a half is not a problem.


    Easy money is often spent more casually.


    Russell now proves it with facts.


    He not only ordered three female companions at one time, but also ordered all the famous wines in the tavern, showing the temperament of the nouveau riche incisively and vividly.


    Although this upstart move could easily lead to some unnecessary troubles, Russell was not worried at all.


    He is neither a Warner Protoss nor a resident resident of Storm''s End, so he doesn''t need to think about things in the future.


    Besides, even if it causes trouble, he has enough strength to solve it.


    As for whether the way he solved the trouble would cause the Lord of Storm''s End to be displeased, he didn''t even care about it.


    After he has experienced the customs of Storm''s End, he will threaten the lord of Storm''s End.


    Compared with the inevitable threat, the displeasure of the Lord of Storm''s End is nothing at all.


    Leaving the messy thoughts in his mind behind, Russell happily enjoyed the intimate service of the female companion around him.


    Although in the hall, it is impossible for these female companions to provide too detailed service, but even so, it still does not affect Russell''s enjoyment.


    More importantly, this is the first time he enjoys the intimate service of the women of the Warner Protoss.


    While tasting the fruit and wine handed to his mouth by the female companions beside him, while feeling the gentle bodies of these female companions, the evaluation of "Lilian''s Qing Yin" in his heart continued to rise.


    Just looking at what happened in the hall, I couldn''t imagine it. Just outside the city, on the wind''s breath plain, there was a riot between Asgards and the Warner Protoss.


    Even more unimaginable, both Asgard''s army and the Vanir Protoss army are ready to go to war at any time.


    Under such circumstances, Russell''s mind couldn''t help but flash a memorable ancient poem.


    "Business girls don''t know the hatred of subjugation, and they still sing the flowers of the backyard across the river!"


    This society should not be like this!


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t stop his hands roaming freely on the delicate body of the "girlfriend", and kept making the "girlfriend" sitting beside him make a seductive and charming laugh.


    Just when he was going to experience the local customs and customs of Warnerheim here, several more guests walked into the hall under the leadership of the beautiful waiter.


    Although a top-level tavern like "Lilian''s Qingyin" is unlikely to be as open to visitors as the roadside tavern, there are still not a few customers who can afford to spend here.


    No matter how poor a country is, there are still plenty of rich people.


    What''s more, Warnerheim is not a poor country.


    Compared with Asgard, Warnerheim may be slightly inferior, but it is not too far behind.


    If the economic level between the two is too far apart, Warnerheim simply cannot afford an army that can rival Asgard.


    At that time, no matter how merciful Odin is, it is estimated that the idea of ??turning Wanaheim into the back garden of Asgard will be born.


    At the beginning, Russell didn''t pay attention to the guests who had just come in, and he didn''t use his perspective ability to look at the guests who were wearing cloaks and hoods, covering their real faces.


    However, after entering the hall, these few guests who seemed out of tune with the atmosphere of the hall went straight to the noble lady who ordered two coquettish female companions as soon as they entered the hall.


    Then, put down the hood he was wearing.


    This is¡­¡­


    Although he had not seen them before, when they put down their hoods, Russell recognized their identities at a glance.


    These three strange-looking guests are none other than Ebony Maw, the only remaining member of the Obsidian General, and the two adopted daughters of Thanos, Gamora and Nebula.


    After seeing them, Russell frowned at first.


    Afterwards, he deliberately turned his head and pretended to be playing with the female companion beside him, so as to prevent the three of Ebony-throated from seeing their true appearance.


    Although Ebony Throat, Gamora and others have never seen him, they must not be unfamiliar with him.


    Because he was one of the culprits responsible for the annihilation of the Chitauri army and the Vanguard in New York.


    If it weren''t for him, the three generals of the dead blade would not have died in New York so easily, and the vanguard and Chitauri army who attacked New York would not have been wiped out.


    More importantly, he also took the space gem.


    On the surface, Russell is now laughing and sparring with his female companion, but he quietly exerted his Kryptonian physique to give him super hearing, and listened carefully to the conversation between the three of Gamora and the noble lady who loves women.


    At the beginning, he could hear their conversations smoothly.


    However, after Ebony Maw quietly unleashed his superpowers, he could no longer hear anything.


    Damn it!


    Although Ebony Maw is not a mage, he has the ability to move objects with his mind and can do many things that only mage can do.


    For example, making an air barrier that is invisible to the naked eye as it is now to block outside sounds while preventing conversations from being eavesdropped on by others.


    Unable to eavesdrop on their conversation with Super Hearing, Russell frowned slightly.


    Although he can still use magic to eavesdrop, it is not a wise decision to use magic when he is surrounded by female companions and there is definitely a shielding magic circle in the tavern.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he decisively gave up the plan to eavesdrop.


    Although he didn''t know why Ebony Maw, Gamora and the others came to Storm''s End, and he had a secret conversation with a noble lady who knew that she was noble at first glance, he could roughly guess their purpose.


    The only thing that could interest Thanos is now the Infinity Stones.


    Although performing "random half alive" games on other planets is also one of Thanos'' rare hobbies.


    But even if you think about it with your toes, it is absolutely impossible for Thanos to play this game in Warnerheim right now.


    This is Wanaheim, the most powerful country in the Nine Realms after Asgard.


    Thanos did not dare to go directly to Asgard for trouble, because Odin, the father of the gods, was still alive and well.


    But in the same way, Warnerheim''s Heavenly Father God King "Ocean God" Niold is also alive and well.


    Also at the Heavenly Father level, even if Niold, the **** of the sea, was slightly inferior to Odin, it would not be much different.


    After ruling out the possibility that Thanos wants to perform "random half-live" in Warnerheim, there is only one option left.


    But the problem has returned.


    Although Warnerheim is second only to Asgard in the Nine Realms, there are no Infinity Stones in Warnerheim.


    If Thanos really came for the Infinity Stones, the chances of going to Svaratefheim, the kingdom of the dark elves, would be even higher.


    After all, the Dark Elves used to own the Reality Gem in the Infinity Stones.


    Although the Reality Gem has been snatched by Asgard, they still have the method of sensing the Reality Gem, which is the specific location of the etheric particles.


    It''s easier to go to them to find the whereabouts of the Reality Stone than to come to Warnerheim to find the whereabouts of the Infinity Stones.


    The conversation between the three ebony throats and the noble lady did not last long.


    After more than ten minutes, they left the lobby on the first floor and went to the room on the second floor.


    Although Russell can''t continue to use the super hearing of the Kryptonians to eavesdrop on their conversations now.


    However, he has been watching them from a distance in telephoto and perspective in super vision.


    After confirming that they had gone to a luxuriously decorated room on the second floor, Russell ended his observation and continued to play with his girlfriend next to him.


    Although he is a little curious about the cooperation between Ebony Throat and the noble lady, he controls his curiosity very well.


    As long as Ebony Maw and their plans would not affect his enjoyment in Storm''s End, even if they planned to assassinate the Lord of Storm''s End in secret, he would not care.


    After communicating in the hall for more than ten minutes with the three delicate female companions beside him, he also walked towards the room on the second floor with the three female companions beside him.


    After the initial communication in the hall, he planned to go to the room on the second floor to have some more private and in-depth exchanges with the three female companions around him, and at the same time enjoy the gentleness and thoughtfulness of the women of the Warner Protoss.


    After arriving on the second floor, he chose a room at random.


    Then, he walked in with his female companion.


    Like the hall on the first floor, the rooms on the second floor are also very delicately furnished, and there is an indescribable charming atmosphere.


    Love themed suite!


    For some reason, after entering the room, Russell couldn''t help but flash the word in his mind.


    Although the style is completely different from the erotic-themed suites on Earth, he still develops the feeling.


    After being taken to the room by Russell, the three already enthusiastic female companions around him became even more enthusiastic, like female hooligans, they began to touch him without a word.


    As a man who doesn''t like being passive, of course Russell will not let these three female companions do anything to him.


    So, he began to return the color.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Russell originally planned to leave after a few hours in "Lilian''s Qingyin". After all, he had to go to other parts of Storm''s End to continue to experience the customs of Warnerheim.


    However, it turns out that the plan has not kept up with the changes.


    When he left "Lilian''s Qingyin", it was noon the next day.


    Although he stayed for a long time and spent a lot of gold coins, he had to say that on this day, he fully experienced the gentleness and thoughtfulness of the women of the Warner Protoss.


    If he didn''t have other things to do, he wouldn''t mind spending a few more days in "Lilian''s Qingyin".


    After leaving "Lilian''s Qingyin", he first found a well-known restaurant to settle his lunch, and then walked around the city like a real tourist.


    After spending an afternoon shopping in the business district of the city and spending money like a stream of water, he found an unremarkable hotel and stayed there.


    Although Sol did not explicitly ask him when to "threaten" the lord of Storm''s End, but today, this is the second day he came to Storm''s End.


    Anyway, sooner or later, he has to "visit" the city lord of Storm''s End, and he plans to go to the city lord''s mansion tonight.


    Otherwise, he would not choose to stay in this ordinary hotel, but would directly return to "Lilian''s Qingyin".


    in a hotel room.


    Russell, who was wearing gorgeous clothes, first cast a shape-shifting magic, disguising his true appearance, and at the same time disguising his life breath.


    Then, he took out the hanging ring from the system space and began to cast the portal magic.


    When shopping in the business district this afternoon, he had already observed the situation of the City Lord''s Mansion from a distance with his super vision.


    In the blink of an eye, the glittering portal took shape.


    When the portal was formed, he walked in without any hesitation.


    As soon as he came out of the portal, the harsh magic alarm sounded through every corner of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    As one of the most important buildings in Storm''s End, the magic vigilance in the City Lord''s Mansion is no less than that of the military barracks.


    What''s more, Russell had no idea of ??hiding his tracks at all, and carelessly opened the portal in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    If the magic alert of the City Lord''s Mansion still does not take effect, Russell has reason to suspect that the mage who set up the Magic Alert for the City Lord''s Mansion has received black money from the enemies of Storm''s End City Lord.


    Not long after the harsh magic alarm sounded, a team of fully armed and black armored city lord mansion guards rushed into the hall with weapons and firmly surrounded the unarmed Russell.


    Although it was airtight surrounded by the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, Russell didn''t take them to heart at all.


    Not to mention the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, even if he was surrounded by Asgard''s royal guards, he couldn''t stop him.


    When the guards of the city lord''s mansion looked at him with a serious look, Russell said unhurriedly: "I''m here to speak to the prince of Asgard, Saul Odinson, please inform your city lord. ."


    Russell behaved very politely, but the surrounding guards completely ignored his signs.


    Not only that, but they also aimed the spears in their hands at Russell, approaching him in a very tacit understanding.

 Chapter 289： since you want to play

    Obviously, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion did not intend to be polite to the intruder Russell.


    Seeing these guards holding spears and approaching him step by step, Russell sighed helplessly.


    He originally planned to do as little as possible, and save a little face for the Lord of Storm''s End.


    When the spears in the hands of these guards were only one meter away from him, Russell began to do it.


    I saw that his legs were slightly forced, and the whole person disappeared in front of these guards like a teleportation.


    At the same time, the guard directly in front of him suffered a violent impact that could not be described in words, and flew backwards in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, an obvious gap appeared in the originally watertight encirclement.


    Russell didn''t use any fancy abilities.


    He just used the super speed of Krypton''s physique a little, and then directly knocked off the guards in front of him.


    After breaking through a passage with great ease, Russell''s figure appeared on the square outside the hall.


    Before the guards in the hall could react, his figure disappeared again.


    Although he didn''t know the city lord of Storm''s End, or even what the other party looked like, he knew how to lock the other party quickly.


    The method is very simple, that is, the one with the strongest strength, the strongest momentum, and the most exquisite and gorgeous armor in the City Lord''s Mansion is the City Lord of Storm''s End.


    Like Asgard, Warnerheim is also a typical country divided into classes by blood and strength.


    In Asgard and Wanaheim, blood is often tied to strength.


    The lord of Storm''s End may not be the strongest in Storm''s End, but he must be one of the strongest in Storm''s End.


    After sensing the aura in the city lord''s mansion with magic means, Russell easily locked the position of the city lord of Storm''s End.


    Like the other guards, the Lord of Storm''s End was also heading towards the hall at this time.


    Russell had no intention of waiting for the Lord of Storm''s End in the square. He planned to go directly to the Lord of Storm''s End.


    After exerting his super speed, it didn''t take long for him to come to the Lord of Storm''s End Castle.


    From the appearance, the lord of Storm''s End is a middle-aged man with a somewhat serious expression.


    His appearance is not particularly outstanding, but it gives people a feeling of not being angry and arrogant.


    Then the most striking thing was his long light blue hair like seaweed.


    When Russell appeared in front of him like a flash, the Lord of Storm''s End instantly raised the silver-white trident in his hand, ready to shoot at any time.


    Like the Lord of Storm''s End, the guards around him also raised their weapons and looked at Russell with a serious expression.


    "Are you the assassin who broke into the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Seeing that Russell didn''t seem to have any intention of doing it, and that he had no killing intent, the Lord of Storm''s End Castle said in a cold tone.


    "Correct you, I''m not an assassin, otherwise, you wouldn''t have a chance to talk to me alive now."


    Russell replied calmly.


    "Insanity!"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, the Lord of Storm''s End said with disdain.


    "Is it arrogant, you will naturally know later."


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, let''s get straight to the point!"


    "The great prince of Asgard, Thor, asked me to tell you a word. Asgard is never afraid of war. If the Warner Protoss wants war, Asgard will satisfy you!"


    Russell didn''t take the disdain of the Lord of Storm''s End to heart at all, and said calmly.


    "Are you from that kid Sol?"


    The city lord of Storm''s End slightly frowned and continued.


    "Strictly speaking, no!"


    "But from your point of view, you can think that I''m with them."


    Russell corrected the Lord of Storm''s End once again.


    "You trespassed in my mansion just to tell this for that kid Saul?"


    The Lord of Storm''s End was obviously not convinced by Russell''s words.


    "if not?"


    "Others may have the idea of ??assassinating you, but I don''t, at least not now."


    "Whether you believe it or not, in short, I brought it here, whether you believe it is your business, it has nothing to do with me."


    After speaking, Russell had no intention of continuing to chat with the Lord of Storm''s End, and began to cast portal magic in front of them.


    Although he doesn''t plan to do anything tonight, unfortunately, this is just his idea.


    After seeing him begin to cast magic, the Lord of Storm''s End, who had already prepared for battle, did not hesitate, and shot him with a silver trident.


    In just an instant, the Lord of Storm''s End came to him, and the sharp trident stabbed directly into his chest.


    Why bother?


    Although the Lord of Storm''s End was aggressive, Russell didn''t take his attack to heart at all.


    In his line of sight, the Lord of Storm''s End''s attack was like slow motion played frame by frame.


    When the trident in the Lord of Storm''s End was about to stab him, he raised his right hand unhurriedly.


    Afterwards, he grabbed the trident and stopped the menacing trident forcibly.


    "Don''t force me to do it, you definitely don''t want to see the result of my shot."


    After defusing the attack of the Lord of Storm''s End with a relaxed expression, Russell said slowly.


    Although he has shown enough restraint, the Lord of Storm''s End in front of him obviously did not accept his kindness.


    After hearing his words, the Lord of Storm''s End first snorted disdainfully, and then continued to exert force with both hands, trying to let the trident continue to stab Russell.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the trident caught by Russell remained motionless, as if it was completely frozen in space.


    After discovering that Russell''s physical strength far exceeded his expectations, the Lord of Storm''s End couldn''t help frowning.


    He would attack Russell suddenly, of course, not a sudden decision, but after serious thought.


    When Russell first appeared, he was still a little uncertain about Russell''s strength, and he was not even sure whether he was a mage or a warrior.


    But after seeing Russell begin to cast portal magic in front of him, he took Russell as a mage for granted.


    Of course, he would make such a judgment. In addition to seeing Russell''s magic with his own eyes, there is another very important reason, that is, he did not feel a very powerful breath of life in Russell.


    As we all know, the flesh and blood creatures with stronger life breath tend to have higher physical strength.


    Unless it is an alternative life form such as elemental life, otherwise, the breath of life and the strength of the body are basically the same.


    Of course, in the vast and boundless universe, it is not that there are those existences with strong life breath but not very strong physical strength, but those are all isolated cases, and there is no reference.


    Not a strong breath of life, plus casting magic face to face, the Lord of Storm''s End Castle decisively regarded Russell as a mage.


    However, he overlooked a very important point, that is, the information Russell wants him to see or perceive is the information Russell doesn''t mind letting him know.


    For example, the life breath that the Lord of Storm''s End Castle is now perceiving from him.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to let me leave easily."


    While speaking, Russell''s right hand began to exert a little force.


    The next second, the Lord of Storm''s End, who was standing in front of him, was pushed back five or six meters by him.


    Seeing that the Lord of Storm''s End was pushed away by Russell, the guards around him did not hesitate, and immediately shot towards Russell.


    "Since you want to play, then I''ll play with you!"


    Although his initial plan was to try not to fight as much as possible, it didn''t mean that he would never fight back.


    He was so great that he let others attack him.


    When these personal guards of the Lord of Storm''s End came towards him, Russell was no longer polite to them, and his eyes shone with red light.


    Heat rays!


    Before these city lords and guards came to him, his eyes shot out laser-like high-temperature rays.


    laugh!


    I saw that he twisted his neck casually, and the city lord''s personal guard who attacked him was repelled by the heat rays.


    The astonishingly hot heat rays swept across the armor of these guards, instantly melting their armor with decent defense.


    Without the shield of the armor, the heat rays from Russell''s eyes hit their bodies without any suspense.


    Then, he heard a series of miserable screams.


    Although the physique of the Warner Protoss is far superior to that of Earth people, it is far from the point of ignoring the flames.


    What''s more, what hit them now was a heat ray that could easily melt steel.


    Except for a few quick-response guards who swiftly avoided Russell''s heat ray attack, the other guards were lying on the ground and wailing in pain.


    Russell ignored the mourning of these people, his legs suddenly exerted force, the floor under his feet shattered, and a circular pit visible to the naked eye appeared.


    In the next second, he came to the Lord of Storm''s End in an instant like a flash.


    Without any hesitation, his right fist hit the lower abdomen of the Lord of Storm''s End directly.


    The strength of the Lord of Storm''s End is not bad, but it is obvious that speed is not his advantage.


    Not to mention that compared with Russell, even Quicksilver, who is slightly slower than him, can play the Lord of Storm''s End at will.


    However, this is also a "common problem" for many Asgardians and Vanirs.


    Compared with speed, they all pursue physical attributes such as strength and endurance.


    As for speed, in their eyes, status is similar to magic.


    Unless they are assassins or killers who specialize in speed, otherwise, they will basically not specifically pursue speed improvement, let alone speed beyond the limit of naked eye capture.


    Although the Lord of Storm''s End saw Russell''s shot, he had no chance to dodge or resist Russell at all.


    boom!


    When Russell''s right punch hit the lower abdomen of the Lord of Storm''s End, a dull and incomparably pounding sound suddenly sounded.


    Along with the impact sound, there are also visible impact air waves.


    Covered by the dull crashing sound and the visible impact air waves, the Lord of Storm''s End, wearing exquisite armor, flew out without any suspense.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lord of Storm''s End flew out a distance of dozens of meters, smashed through several stone walls one after another, and finally landed in a small garden dozens of meters away.


    No one would have thought that Russell, whose body does not look strong and feels similar to a mage, could actually burst out with such amazing power.


    His punch not only caused the Lord of Storm''s End to show a mask of pain, but also stunned the remaining guards.


    What is the origin of this guy?


    After finally stabilizing his figure, the Lord of Storm''s End looked solemnly at Russell who was still in the distance.


    He doesn''t know much about Asgard. He basically knows about Asgard''s famous powerhouses, such as the three warriors of Asgard, Sif, Heimdall and others.


    But he had never heard of Asgard or Russell.


    Although he only received a punch from Russell, the Lord of Storm''s End knew that Russell''s strength was not inferior to Sol at all.


    Storm''s End is one of the closest major cities to Asgard''s frontline camps, and is the one that faces the most Asgard frontline camps.


    As the lord of Storm''s End, he has played against Thor a lot before.


    But Russell is now putting more pressure on him than Saul.


    When he played against Thor, he would not have the feeling that he was far inferior to the opponent, but now, Russell has brought him that feeling.


    When the Lord of Storm''s End looked at Russell solemnly, Russell walked towards him unhurriedly.


    Now that everything has been shot, he doesn''t plan to leave like this.


    If nothing else, he didn''t plan to leave until he figured out what kind of strength the Lord of Storm''s End had.


    When Russell was walking towards the Lord of Storm''s End Castle, other guards in the Lord''s Mansion also rushed towards here at high speed.


    But for him, as long as there is no containment of advanced combat power, these guards are useless.


    But soon, he saw several familiar figures.


    How could they be here?


    The guards of the city lord''s mansion in black armor did not arouse his interest at all, and his eyes now stayed on the three figures in cloaks.


    Although the three cloaked figures did not put down their hoods, Russell had already recognized his identity.


    Ebony Throat, Gamora, Nebula!


    After seeing the three of them, Russell quickly recalled the scene he saw in the hall of "Lilian''s Ching Yin".


    Sure enough, beside the three of Ebony-throated, he saw the noble lady with noble temperament, outstanding appearance, and long light blue hair.


    After rushing to this small garden, the noble lady first came to the Lord of Storm''s End, and looked worriedly at the sunken armor in the lower abdomen area of ??the Lord of Storm''s End.


    Then, with a gloomy expression, he looked at Russell with murderous intent.


    "Catch him alive, don''t let him die so easily!"


    The noble lady gave the order to the guards beside her.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the guard who came with her attacked Russell with a weapon.


    This chick''s killing intent is heavy!


    Russell first glanced at the aristocratic lady who was suspected to be the daughter of the Lord of Storm''s End, and then set his eyes on the guards who were attacking him Fourth-level Evocation spells!


    The wall of thunderstorms!


    Standing in the same place, he didn''t make any movement. With a silent recitation in his heart, a lightning gun composed of a telescreen appeared in front of him.


    The silver-white wall of lightning took shape in an instant, and then, the side facing the Lord of Storm''s End and the others, spurted out large and small silver-white lightning.


    Although Russell is not a full-time mage, his magic level is not lower than those of the full-time mage.


    For him, spells below the seventh level can be cast instantly.


    Russell, who was still fighting in the style of a warrior just now, instantly transformed into a powerful mage.


    Under his control, the silver-white lightning shot out of the Lightning Wall flew towards the incoming guards at high speed.


    Zizizi!


    In the not-so-loud sound of electric current, these guards were instantly hit and all flew out backwards.

 Chapter 290： copy mind transfer

    As an Earth Mage with Kryptonian physique and divine power, it is also very reasonable for him to choose to perform magical attacks on this occasion.


    Besides, the Lord of Storm''s End had thought he was a mage from the beginning.


    In order to let the Lord of Storm''s End know that he was not mistaken, Russell decided to cooperate with him a little.


    The guards who came from the siege were instantly knocked into the air, silver-white electric snakes swam around them, and the pain and paralysis brought by the lightning caused them to roll and howl on the ground.


    Although the wall of thunderstorms is only a fourth-level spell, it is not something these ordinary guards can withstand.


    What''s more, this is a fourth-level spell cast by Russell.


    After blowing away the guards who were trying to besiege him, Russell once again set his sights on the three of Ebony-throated.


    He wasn''t going to ignore the ebony-throated trio.


    Even if they had some ulterior plans in Storm''s End, as long as they didn''t interfere with his subsequent enjoyment, he wouldn''t bother them.


    Otherwise, he would have done it in "Lilian''s Qing Yin" yesterday.


    However, he would spare the three of Ebony Throat yesterday, which does not mean that he will continue to spare Ebony Throat and them today.


    Although he still doesn''t know what the purpose of Ebony Maw and the others is, when he saw them standing with the noble lady who was suspected to be the daughter of the Lord of Storm''s End, he instinctively noticed something was wrong.


    So, he planned to change his plan a little to figure out what Ebony Maw and the others were going to do in Storm''s End.


    When Russell looked at himself and others, Ebony Throat and Gamora couldn''t help frowning.


    Although they didn''t recognize Russell now, they also sensed something was wrong.


    The Asgardian in front of me has a problem, a problem!


    After confirming this, Gamora stepped forward and whispered a few words to the noble lady standing next to the Lord of Storm''s End.


    After receiving the reply from the noble lady, Gamora gestured to the ebony throat behind her.


    Ebony Mow''s position in Thanos'' army is not low, and he is the only one left among the five Obsidian generals, but this time, Ebony Mow is not the initiative.


    Gamora is the real person in charge of this operation.


    After seeing Gamora''s gesture, Ebony-throated walked towards Russell with a calm face, and at the same time took off the hood he was wearing, revealing his true face, which was not good-looking at all.


    When Ebony Maw came towards him, Russell took the initiative to lift the wall of thunderstorms that had not dissipated, and looked at Ebony Maw with interest.


    Ebony Maw is not a mage, but his supernatural ability to move objects can easily achieve magic-like effects.


    To put it simply, Russell took a fancy to the extraordinary ability of ebony throat to move objects.


    Although the extraordinary ability of mind shifting is unlikely to greatly improve his strength, just like no one will think that he has too much money, Russell will not think that his extraordinary ability is too much.


    Compared with General Deathblade and others, who are also Obsidian Five, this extraordinary ability of Ebony Maw is already very valuable.


    I saw Ebony Throat walking towards Russell step by step.


    When he came to the last five or six meters away from Russell, he stopped and raised his right hand with ease.


    On the surface, Ebony Throat simply raised his hand.


    However, as his right hand was raised, the floor on the ground and the wall tiles of the surrounding walls seemed to have life and all flew up.


    Afterwards, it flew towards Russell like a bullet coming out of the chamber.


    Evocation system fifth-level spell!


    Force Wall!


    The moment Ebony Throat raised his right hand, Russell also decisively began to cast spells.


    He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, and an invisible force field with a diameter of three meters appeared around him, completely covering him.


    Just after the force wall technique took effect, the floor tiles and wall tiles that were flying towards him at extreme speed slammed into the defensive force field generated by the force wall technique.


    bang bang bang bang bang bang bang...


    Floor tiles and wall tiles of different sizes kept flying towards Russell, but none of the invisible force fields that could break through the force wall technique came to Russell.


    After discovering that Russell''s body was protected by an invisible force field, Ebony Throat waved his right hand again.


    He began to manipulate the dirt under Russell''s feet.


    However, just like those floor tiles and wall tiles that could not break through the defensive force field of the force wall technique, the soil in the ground had not had time to pour out of the ground, and was cut off by the position of the force wall technique.


    As a fifth-level spell of the evocation system, the wall of force has a defensive effect that perfectly matches its own magic level, and can block most common attacks and spell effects.


    Unless it is attacked by a higher-level transmutation spell dissociation, otherwise, the effect of the wall of force can be maintained forever.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the caster has enough magic power to maintain the power consumption.


    Ebony-throated frowned slightly after discovering that his good tricks had no effect on Russell.


    Although he is not a mage, he also has a good understanding of magic.


    Although he couldn''t recognize what kind of magic Russell was casting now, it was not a problem for him to roughly judge the defensive strength of the wall of force technique.


    After confirming that it is impossible for ordinary attacks to bypass the defense of the wall of force and hurt Russell, Ebony Maw started a new attack.


    I saw him raising his hands at the same time, first clasping them together, and then suddenly separating them.


    With the separation of his hands, the normal atmospheric environment suddenly turned into a vacuum state.


    Using the ability of his own mind to move objects, Ebony Throat dispelled all the air around Russell and created an airtight hemispherical space.


    interesting!


    The moment the surrounding air was dispersed by the ebony throat, Russell guessed his plan.


    However, he did not counterattack immediately, but patiently waited for Ebony Maw to complete this attack.


    When the hemispherical space was completely formed and the surrounding environment became a vacuum environment like outer space, Russell first released the existence of the force wall technique.


    Then, under the gaze of Ebony Maw, he raised his right hand and made a gesture of grabbing from the air.


    Unaffected by the vacuum environment?


    After seeing Russell''s inexplicable grabbing action, Ebony Throat frowned again.


    Although Asgardians are a race with outstanding physique, there are still very few people who can survive in a vacuum environment with their bodies.


    Except for those Asgardians with outstanding strength, such as the Asgardians of Thor''s level, most Asgardians cannot survive in a vacuum environment.


    This has little to do with the outstanding physique of Asgards, it is purely a matter of living environment.


    To give a simple example, no matter how powerful a shark is, it is unlikely to survive on land.


    Unless it''s a mechanical shark or an elemental shark.


    Just when Ebony-throated looked at Russell, who was shrouded in a vacuum environment, with a solemn expression, Russell suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    flash!


    Although Russell used his super speed to create a movement effect similar to a flash before.


    But this time, instead of super speed, he was using real flash magic.


    To be precise, it is the advanced flashing technique among the fifth-level spells of the transformation system!


    Ebony throat didn''t even react, Russell appeared in front of him and grabbed his neck.


    It was only now that Ebony Maw finally understood why Russell just made the action of grabbing in the hemispherical space.


    Although he was grabbed by the neck, Ebony Maw obviously did not have the idea of ????taking it easy, trying to manipulate the clothes on Russell''s body and forcibly take him away with the clothes on Russell''s body.


    However, Russell is obviously not going to be stopped by his little tricks.


    Before Ebony Maw forcibly manipulated the clothes on Russell''s body, a white tentacle emerged from Russell''s palm, directly attached to Ebony Maw.


    Because of his physique, Ebony Maw didn''t even have a chance to resist, and almost lost control of his body as soon as he was possessed.


    Without anyone noticing, the ebony throat that was originally an enemy instantly turned into a puppet that was controlled by Russell.


    After possessing the ebony throat with the power of King Serum, Russell released the right hand that was gripping his neck.


    However, he did not remove the white tentacles attached to the neck of the ebony throat.


    Just beating Ebony Throat, it wasn''t a problem for him at all.


    What he wants now is the extraordinary ability of ebony throat''s mind to move objects.


    The Lord of Storm''s End, Gamora and the others who were standing behind didn''t know what Russell did to Ebony Throat, but one thing they were sure about was that there was definitely something wrong with the white tentacles that connected Russell''s right hand to Ebony Throat''s neck.


    Just when Gamora was about to ask Ebony Throat, Ebony Throat, whose back was turned to them, suddenly turned to face them.


    Then, he raised his right hand towards them.


    Mind-shifting!


    Although the ebony throat was still alive at this time, he couldn''t control his body at all.


    What shocked him even more was that after taking over the control of his body, Russell actually directly manipulated his body to exert the ability to move objects.


    In the past, Russell couldn''t do such a delicate operation, especially when copying the target''s ability while manipulating the target''s ability to cast itself.


    But now, he can easily do it.


    The reason why he can do this now is that after the serum has been upgraded to the king serum, it has a lot to do with his fusion of "Wonder Woman''s Blessing" and "Kryptonian Physique" into the evolutionary reward Magic Superman.


    Since he has the evolutionary reward of Superman, his other abilities have been improved a lot, and King Serum is one of them.


    While he doesn''t know exactly why this is, he''s happy with the side boost that comes with this evolutionary bonus of Fantastic Superman.


    Under his control, the ebony throat, who had lost control of his body, once again used the ability to move objects with his mind.


    The floor tiles, wall tiles, weapons on the guards, etc. in the garden all flew under the control of Russell.


    Then, they attacked the Lord of Storm''s End, Gamora and the others.


    Seeing that Ebony Maw suddenly turned into a puppet controlled by Russell, the Lord of Storm''s End without any hesitation, immediately raised his trident and attacked Russell.


    At the same time, a strong wave of divine power emanated from his body.


    The Lord of Storm''s End, has begun to show his true strength!


    With the attack of the Lord of Storm''s End, whirlwinds began to appear in the garden.


    In addition to these whirlwinds, there was also a storm containing lightning over the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Although the Lord of Storm''s End is not a descendant of Niold, the **** of the sea, but under the influence of Niold, the god-king, the Lord of Storm''s End also awakened the divine power similar to the ocean storm.


    It''s just that, unlike Niold''s marine supernatural power, which has both lightning, strong wind, ocean, torrential rain and other fields at the same time, the supernatural power of the Lord of Storm''s End is only in the fields of strong wind and lightning.


    Although it is not a complete marine divine power, it cannot be denied that the divine power awakened by the Lord of Storm''s End Castle is still very powerful.


    Whether it is gust of wind or lightning, it is a remarkable divine power when taken out alone.


    What''s more, the Lord of Storm''s End now has both.


    Under the blessing of the whirlwind, the Lord of Storm''s End Castle showed a speed far exceeding the previous speed, and instantly came to the front of Ebony Maw.


    He did not attack Russell immediately, and planned to deal with the ebony throat controlled by Russell first.


    From the performance point of view, although Russell''s strength is stronger than Ebony throat, it is obvious that Ebony throat''s ability is even more strange.


    Resolving Ebony Maw first will not only prevent Russell from continuing to attack with Ebony Maw, but also free up the guards who are forced by Ebony Maw to be in a hurry to participate in subsequent battles.


    If it can be successful, the decision of the Lord of Storm''s End can''t be wrong.


    But unfortunately, Russell will not let him have the opportunity to kill Ebony Throat.


    Russell wouldn''t let Ebony Maw hang up until he copied Ebony Maw''s mind-moving ability to his hand.


    Facing the menacing Lord of Storm''s End Castle, Russell''s right hand suddenly pulled back, and the ebony throat, who had lost control of his body, fell behind him.


    At the same time, he took a step forward and took the initiative to imprint the Lord of Storm''s End.


    Because the right hand is still controlling the white tentacles attached to the ebony throat, Russell can only fight with his left hand at this time.


    But for him, it doesn''t make much difference between the left hand and the right hand.


    clang clang clang...


    The trident in the hands of the Lord of Storm''s End was stabbing towards Russell under the blessing of the strong wind.


    Then, he was blocked again and again by Russell.


    Although he failed to hit Russell, the Lord of Storm''s End has obtained some information about Russell in the battle of lightning.


    Russell''s physical strength is high!


    Strictly speaking, it is higher than the real body of steel.


    Damn it!


    Who the **** is this guy!


    After discovering this Storm''s End Castle Lord''s face became a little ugly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t killed Asgards before, and I don''t know how many Asgard warriors died under his trident.


    Even Thor, the Lord of Storm''s End had fought against him two or three times.


    But even Sol can''t use his body to resist his trident like Russell, but a trident with his own divine power bonus.


    If it weren''t for Russell''s lack of a father-level aura, the Lord of Storm''s End would doubt whether he was disguised by Odin.


    Although Russell can''t read minds, as long as you look at the expression of the Lord of Storm''s End, you can know that the Lord of Storm''s End is not a general entanglement.


    But this is also normal. If he is the Lord of Storm''s End, he will be very troubled now.


    Can''t beat it, but can''t beat it!


    It''s hard to ride a tiger!


    This is the best description of the current feeling of the Lord of Storm''s End.

 Chapter 291： divine authority

    If he could do it all over again, the Lord of Storm''s End would never choose to attack Russell.


    Wouldn''t it be good to let him leave quietly, why did he have to provoke him, and it ended up in the current situation where it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    Although there are so many regrets, the Lord of Storm''s End is very clear that even if he makes a mistake, he can only bite the bullet and persevere.


    If at this time, he does nothing to watch Russell leave, then the prestige he has built up so hard over the years will fall to the bottom without any suspense.


    Whether it is Asgard or Warnerheim, there are serious hero worship plots and strong culture.


    A soldier who takes the initiative to surrender and admit defeat will not only be looked down upon by his companions, but even his family will look down upon him.


    In order to keep his prestige as much as possible, the Lord of Storm''s End can only try his best to keep Russell.


    Even if he can''t be left completely, at least he has to show his determination to fight to the death.


    Russell noticed the change in the mentality of the Lord of Storm''s End, and he was a little more serious when he counterattacked.


    Although the positions are different, the approach of the Lord of Storm''s End is still in line with his taste.


    If you change the scene, it is not impossible for the two of them to have a drink.


    But now, all Russell can do is to defeat the Lord of Storm''s End Castle as soon as possible, lest he continue to disturb his ability to copy Ebony Maw''s mind-moving ability.


    After defusing the attack of the Lord of Storm''s End again, Russell swung his left hand at will.


    The next second, the Vulcan Sword that he placed in the system space appeared in his hand.


    Although he was not very afraid of the trident that the Lord of Storm''s End had been blessed with divine power, he did not use his body to test the sharpness of the trident blessed by divine power.


    Even if his Kryptonian physique could withstand the trident blessed by divine power, he wouldn''t do it.


    It has nothing to do with getting hurt or not, it''s just because it doesn''t look good.


    Besides, his Kryptonian physique can''t protect his clothes.


    He didn''t want to be in a situation of bursting clothes or running out of clothes.


    After taking out the Vulcan Sword, Russell no longer passively resisted the attack of the Lord of Storm''s End like before, but started to attack actively.


    The extremely sharp Vulcan Sword seemed to have life in his hands, and a dazzling sword flower was drawn first.


    Afterwards, it attacked the Lord of Storm''s End Castle like the scythe of the **** of death.


    As before, the current Russell did not use any fancy sword moves, but simply followed the three-character formula of "quick, accurate and ruthless".


    But even so, his attack was a deadly threat to the Lord of Storm''s End.


    When the Vulcan Sword was about to stab him in the chest, the Lord of Storm''s End Castle finally lifted the silver-white trident in his hand to where it should have appeared, blocking Russell''s menacing sword.


    clang!


    The crisp weapon collision sound suddenly sounded.


    Before the Lord of Storm''s End could feel the huge force from the Vulcan Sword, Russell''s left wrist turned, and the Vulcan Sword drew a graceful arc towards the neck of the Lord of Storm''s End.


    Perhaps sensing the threat of death, the Lord of Storm''s End did not dare to hold back any more. With a loud shout, the divine power in his body suddenly exploded, and a violent tornado with a diameter of two meters formed instantly and enveloped him.


    This violent tornado, which was supposed to be used to attack, has now become a defensive move for the Lord of Storm''s End to resist Russell''s attack.


    Although the consumption is a bit large, it has to be said that the effect is also obvious.


    The Vulcan Sword in Russell''s hand slashed the sudden tornado.


    Then, it was bounced back by the extremely fast rotating tornado.


    Just as the tornado shrouded him bounced off the sword of Vulcan that hit him, the Lord of Storm''s End Castle, who was in the eye of the tornado, exerted another authority of his own divine power.


    lightning!


    Although the divine power awakened by the Lord of Storm''s End Castle is not pure storm power and lightning power, his control of the wind and lightning is also not bad.


    Although the gust of wind and lightning he created couldn''t compare with the real power of storm and lightning, the power was still considerable.


    Before the fast-rotating violent tornado dissipated, a dazzling silver-white electric light shone in the dark night sky.


    Boom!


    As soon as these silver-white electric lights appeared, they turned into lightning bolts and slashed towards Russell.


    At the beginning, Russell thought that the Lord of Storm''s End was just striking himself with lightning, but soon, he discovered that the target chosen by the Lord of Storm''s End was far more than him.


    The motionless ebony throat in the distance was also the target of the Lord of Storm''s End.


    Lightning''s attack speed is fast!


    But Russell''s reaction speed is also not slow!


    After realizing the intention of the Lord of Storm''s End, Russell did not hesitate, and once again manipulated Ebony Maw.


    As for himself, he exerted the super speed given by Krypton''s physique, and easily avoided the silver-white lightning that fell head-on.


    Although the ebony throat at this time has taken over the control of the body by him, the ebony throat obviously does not have such super speed as him.


    Even if he forced the ebony throat to dodge, the ebony throat could not reach such a fast speed.


    In order to avoid that the ability has not been successfully replicated, the funny scene of Ebony Maw being struck to death by the lightning of the Lord of Storm''s End appeared.


    Russell chose a very simple way of dodging for Ebony Throat.


    Under his control, Ebony Maw once again used the ability to move objects with his mind.


    This time, instead of letting Ebony Mow control the floor tiles, wall tiles and other items, he directly controlled the guards of the city lord''s mansion who were knocked down by the wall of thunderstorms.


    To be precise, the armor on these guards was manipulated.


    Although Ebony Maw''s mind-moving ability can''t control the actions of living creatures like its mind manipulation ability, it is not a problem for Ebony Mow to control the black armor on these guards.


    When the silver-white lightning was about to hit the ebony throat, three guards in black armor quickly flew to the top of his head, forming a strange "lightning rod".


    Although a special lightning rod composed of the guards of the city lord''s mansion was made on the top of Ebony Maw''s head, for the sake of safety, Russell still let Ebony Maw to lie down to prevent the electric current from rushing to him inexplicably.


    The silver-white lightning carrying astonishing power struck the "lightning rod" above the ebony throat without any suspense.


    Afterwards, the bodyguards of the deceased City Lord''s Mansion wafted out the aroma of meat.


    Forehead¡­


    Although this approach is a bit inhumane, at this time, it is estimated that no one will care about this issue.


    After resolving the crisis of Ebony Throat, Russell''s eyes once again turned to the Lord of Storm''s End.


    Divine power, right?


    I can do it too!


    Without any hesitation, Russell decisively used the latest reward "Thor Power"!


    The thundercloud above the City Lord''s Mansion was originally created by the Lord of Storm''s End Castle with his own divine power, but the moment Russell began to use the power of Thor, the ownership of Thundercloud changed.


    Whether it is the divine power of the Asgardians or the divine power of the Warner Protoss, in the final analysis, it is actually a high-level use of natural energy.


    The natural energy mentioned here, in addition to the well-known natural energies such as lightning, storm, flame, and gust of wind, also includes some relatively rare energies in planets.


    For example, cosmic energy, dark energy, stellar power, etc., all over the universe.


    For Awakeners of Divine Power, from a certain point of view, it is a bit like an administrator who has some system permissions in the game world.


    If both sides of the battle awakened completely different divine powers, then it would not be a problem.


    But if both sides of the battle awakened similar divine powers, they would find a very funny and helpless picture.


    In the game, managers with higher authority can easily deprive managers with lower authority of all permissions.


    In the realm of divine power, the same is true.


    Although Russell''s Thunder God''s power now has only the authority of the lightning domain, his authority level is at least one level higher than that of the Storm''s End Castle Lord, who also has the authority of the lightning domain.


    As a result, the thundercloud created by the Lord of Storm''s End with divine power became his property the moment he exerted the power of the **** of thunder.


    As soon as Russell exerted the power of Thor, the Lord of Storm''s End realized something was wrong, because he lost control of Thundercloud in an instant.


    After discovering this, the face of the Lord of Storm''s End, which was not very good-looking, became even more difficult to look at.


    Although Russell has not yet used the power of Thor to launch an attack, the loss of control of Thundercloud is enough to prove that Russell has a higher authority in the field of lightning than him.


    Russell did not let the Lord of Storm''s End wait too long.


    After gaining control of Leiyun, he decisively controlled Leiyun without any hesitation.


    The pitch-black thundercloud once again shone with silver-white electric light.


    Afterwards, the electric light turned into large and small silver-white lightning and slashed towards the Lord of Storm''s End and the others.


    Boom!


    Silver-white lightning, like a fierce beast with its sharp claws, descended from the sky carrying the aura of destruction and tyranny, and instantly enveloped the entire garden.


    Unlike the lightning attack launched by the Lord of Storm''s End, Russell did not need to be too precise.


    Because in the garden, except for him and Ebony Throat, everyone else is the enemy.


    What''s more, they are still quite numerous, and they are also very close to each other.


    As the silver-white lightning struck, there were screams one after another in the garden.


    In order to save time, Russell directly attacked the whole map, wantonly swaying the divine power in his body.


    Although I don''t know if it is because of the new reward "Power of Thor", the divine power in his body now has the lightning attribute, instead of having no attributes like before.


    Not only that, because of the change in the attributes of divine power, he now casts lightning magic more easily and more powerfully than before.


    As for the magic of other attributes, it is the same as before.


    While continuously attacking the Lord of Storm''s End Castle and others with lightning like hell, Russell silently accelerated the replication of Ebony Maw''s ability to move objects.


    Although the Lord of Storm''s End and the others didn''t quite know what he was doing to Ebony Maw, one thing they knew very well was that he definitely had unknown intentions.


    Otherwise, he would not have given up the control of Ebony Maw at this time.


    Although he knew that it would not be a good thing for Russell to continue to maintain control of Ebony Maw, the Lord of Storm''s End and the others had no power to stop him now.


    The Lord of Storm''s End Castle didn''t say anything.


    As a key attack target, the lightning that strikes him is the most.


    In addition to the Lord of Storm''s End, Gamora and Nebula have also become Russell''s main targets.


    As for the noble lady who loves women and the guards of the city lord''s mansion who are mediocre, Russell didn''t waste too much energy on them, and controlled lightning to attack them at will.


    It has to be said that the thundercloud created by the Lord of Storm''s End with a lot of divine power is easy to use.


    This thundercloud not only saves Russell the effort of making thunderclouds by himself, but also leaves a lot of divine power for him.


    Russell now has the feeling that he is attacking the enemy with the enemy''s weapon.


    Time passed little by little.


    The silver-white lightning that fell from the sky seemed to never stop, attacking everything in the garden continuously.


    Taking advantage of no one to disturb him now, Russell focused his energy on Ebony Maw, and silently accelerated the duplication of Ebony Maw''s abilities.


    The continuous lightning attack not only attracted the ideas of everyone in the city lord''s mansion, but also attracted the attention of the residents in the city.


    The silver-white lightning was frantically venting, and in the piercing thunder, Russell read his memory while copying Ebony Throat''s mind-moving ability.


    He didn''t intend to leave with an ebony throat.


    While there is still some time, he intends to directly read the memories of Ebony Maw, to find out why they came to Warnerheim, and to contact the noble lady who is suspected to be the daughter of the Lord of Storm''s End.


    Although there was a lot of information in Ebony''s mind, he didn''t spend much effort to find the information he wanted.


    This¡­


    After reading the information he wanted, Russell looked back at Ebony Throat in disbelief.


    Ebony Throat and Gamora et al would come to Warnerheim, much as he initially guessed.


    They came to Warnerheim on the orders of Thanos to find the whereabouts of the Infinity Stones.


    However, while looking for the whereabouts of the Infinity Stones, Thanos gave them an additional task. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Bewitch the Lord of Storm''s End and let him take the initiative to provoke a war with Asgard.


    In order to get the Lord of Storm''s End to agree, Thanos made a promise that as long as the Lord of Storm''s End can provoke a full-scale war with Asgard, he will send troops to join the battle and assist the Lord of Storm''s End to attack Asgard''s Frontline camp, and assist him in attaining higher status.


    If it was a promise given by others, the Lord of Storm''s End might not believe it.


    But Thanos is different.


    Although Thanos has the title of Crazy Titan, the army under Thanos is undeniably powerful.


    If not, Thanos would simply not be eligible to enforce a "random live half" policy on other planets.


    After reading Ebony Throat''s memory, Russell frowned slightly.


    He thought the riots at Vanerheim were some of the common disputes left over from the long history of Asgard and the Vanir Protoss.


    But it turns out that things are far from being as simple as he thought.

 Chapter 292： Sol who appeared suddenly

    Remember [New] for a second,! Although Russell didn''t know why Thanos deliberately provoked the war between Asgard and Wanaheim, his intuition told him that Thanos'' actions were definitely not on a whim.


    Thanos'' madness is madness, but he''s not the kind of guy with big limbs and a simple mind.


    In other words, a guy who can make a name for himself in the universe can''t be a fool.


    Not long after reading Ebony Maw''s memory, Russell completed the duplication of Ebony Maw''s mind-shifting ability.


    "Freedom Reward: Mind Shifting; Status: Activated: Activated Effect: Gain the ability to freely manipulate inanimate matter!"


    As soon as Russell used the ability of King Serum to copy the super power of Ebony Mow, the system popped up information that only he could see.


    Russell wasn''t surprised that duplicating Ebony Maw''s superpower activates a free bonus.


    The free reward is a new function opened by the system because the symbiote can replicate other extraordinary abilities.


    The system does not need to pay anything at all except for the name of the free reward for the new ability to be copied.


    After briefly glanced at the system information that popped up actively, Russell decisively closed the system page.


    Then, with a slight pull of his right hand, Ebony Maw, who was standing in the distance, came to him.


    At this time, Ebony Throat didn''t know that Russell had copied his superpower, let alone that Russell had read his memory just now.


    After coming to Russell uncontrollably, Ebony Throat looked at Russell without saying a word.


    Although he has not recognized Russell yet, as the "strategist" in the Obsidian Five Generals, he is very clear about what he will encounter next.


    After seeing Ebony Throat''s "I already know what you''re going to do" expression, Russell did not disappoint him, and manipulated the white tentacles parasitic in Ebony Throat''s body, decisively destroying his brain and heart.


    After killing Ebony Throat, Russell freed the parasitism of the white tentacles.


    Then, a flame magic was thrown at Ebony-throated corpse.


    For the sake of safety, he thought it would be better not to leave the whole corpse for Ebony Throat.


    Orange-red magic flames blazed on Ebony throat''s corpse.


    It didn''t take long for Ebony Throat''s body to turn to black ashes.


    After dealing with Ebony Maw''s corpse, Russell turned his attention back to the Lord of Storm''s End and the others who were still dodging lightning.


    After seeing them dodging the silver-white lightning that fell from the sky, Russell put the Vulcan Sword in his left hand back into the system space.


    Afterwards, under the watchful eyes of the Lord of Storm''s End and the others, the portal magic was cast like no one else was.


    In just a second or two, the shiny golden portal was formed.


    When the portal was formed, Russell provided the last divine power to the thundercloud over the city lord''s mansion.


    Then, all the divine power in the thundercloud was turned into lightning, and at the same time, hundreds of silver-white lightnings of various sizes were shot out.


    Dense lightning bolts fell on this small garden at the same time, destroying everything in the garden like a doomsday natural disaster.


    [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ¡¿


    After the final attack, Russell walked into the portal without looking back and disappeared from the sight of the Lord of Storm''s End and the others.


    Russell did not leave Storm''s End immediately, but returned to the hotel where he lived through the portal.


    After returning to the hotel, he first removed the magical disguise on his body, and then cast several anti-divination and anti-prophecy magic on himself.


    After confirming that the Lord of Storm''s End Castle couldn''t predict his whereabouts based on magical divination and prediction, he left this unremarkable small hotel in a hurry.


    For ordinary Warner Protoss people, the hotel he lives in is actually quite good.


    But for Russell, who is used to a luxurious life, he obviously has no plans to spend the night here.


    Instead of falling asleep alone here, it is better to go back to "Lilian''s Qingyin" and find a few intimate female companions to share the bed with.


    Although he has only tasted the tenderness of the women of the Vaner Protoss once, he has to say that the women of the Vaner Protoss taste really good.


    After leaving the hotel, without any hesitation, he walked towards "Lilian''s Qingyin" unhurriedly.


    After returning to "Lilian''s Qingyin" with ease, he ordered three female companions with different styles, but with good body and appearance, just like yesterday.


    Then, hugged left and right and walked towards the room on the second floor with the three female companions.


    For the Lord of Storm''s End and others, tonight will be a sleepless night.


    But for Russell, tonight will be a night of depravity.


    Although tonight''s attack on the City Lord''s Mansion caused quite a stir in the city, no one would have thought that Russell, who was the initiator, did not leave Storm''s End for the first time, but went to the most famous tavern in the city, "Lillian" "Qing Yin" stopped.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place!


    Russell did not leave Storm''s End immediately. In addition to this reason, there is another very important reason, that is, he is not worried that the Lord of Storm''s End and others will threaten him at all.


    Even if the Lord of Storm''s End had cracked the magic effect of anti-divination and anti-prediction on him, he didn''t need to worry about his own safety.


    However, at that time, he could no longer stay in Storm''s End to experience the customs of Warnerheim.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Noon the next day.


    After a depraved and cozy night in "Lillian''s Ching", Russell settles down for lunch in the tavern.


    Afterwards, he left the tavern calmly and started his third day of tour.


    As soon as he came out of "Lilian''s Qing Yin", he found that the atmosphere on the street was completely different from yesterday.


    The heavily armed City Guard team started high-frequency patrols, and from time to time, some pedestrians could be seen stopped by the City Guard for questioning.


    After seeing this scene, Russell frowned slightly.


    Although he is not worried that these city guards will pose a threat to him, the patrol of the city guards will still affect his interest in visiting.


    He seemed to think that he, who dressed like a nobleman, couldn''t possibly be the assassin who invaded the City Lord''s Mansion last night, or it could be because he looked completely different from the assassin last night.


    When spending like a nouveau riche in the city and experiencing the customs of Storm''s End, he was not questioned by any city guards.


    Time passed little by little.


    Just when Russell thought that today would be an ordinary day, he suddenly saw a figure that should not have appeared in Storm''s End.


    why did he come here?


    It was none other than Sol who appeared in Russell''s sight now.


    At this time, Sol was wearing a gray cloak, and tied his long flowing golden hair, silently following behind an ordinary-looking Waner Protoss.


    After seeing Sol''s figure, Russell thought for a few seconds.


    Then, he followed without looking back.


    Although he didn''t know why Thor sneaked to Storm''s End at this time, he could tell with his toes that Thor was definitely not looking for him.


    Although Sol and the Warner Protoss were very vigilant, they stopped from time to time to look back to see if there were malicious stalkers behind them.


    Be vigilant!


    However, these anti-stalking skills were useless in front of Russell, who was once an ace killer.


    Russell did not appear in their line of sight, let alone cast magic, but turned on the perspective and telephoto abilities in super vision, watching them from a distance.


    Although Thor does not know magic, he has awakened the existence of divine power.


    If you follow him with magical means, maybe he will notice something.


    Track them with the super-vision given by their Kryptonian physique, and you don''t have to worry about that at all.


    After following Sol for a while in the city, Russell "watched" them into a mansion that did not look very luxurious.


    Russell didn''t follow up immediately, but walked into a nearby tavern and sat in the tavern to silently observe the situation in the mansion with super vision.


    He thought that Thor came to Storm''s End this time to see the spies in Storm''s End.


    But it turns out that he underestimated Sol.


    After waiting in the tavern for a few minutes, a carriage appeared in front of the gate of the mansion.


    Then, a figure he was no stranger to walked down.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    After seeing this figure, he was stunned for a moment.


    The person who got off the carriage was none other than the noble lady who was suspected to be the daughter of the Lord of Storm''s End.


    After seeing this noble lady who loves women, he couldn''t help recalling the scene of seeing this noble lady two times before.


    Judging from the situation the day before yesterday and last night, this noble lady should be in contact with Gamora and others on behalf of the Lord of Storm''s End.


    But now, the noble lady who is suspected to be the daughter of the Lord of Storm''s End came to the mansion that Thor had just entered.


    what is this?


    Risk hedging?


    Or do you want to be a wallflower and take advantage of both at the same time?


    Because there is not much information at hand, Russell can''t make an accurate judgment now.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to go and see for himself.


    Although Sol didn''t tell him this in advance, from a standpoint, Sol should not mind his past now.


    Regardless, they''re all in the same boat now.


    He did what he said, and after leaving a few gold coins on the table, Russell left the tavern without looking back.


    Without much effort, he infiltrated Sol''s mansion.


    Before he entered the study where Sol and the noble lady were, he heard Sol''s voice.


    "I didn''t arrange the assassination last night. I just asked him to bring a message to your father."


    As soon as Sol finished speaking, the noble lady''s voice rang.


    "Bring a word to my father? He almost killed my father!"


    "I don''t care who he is, if you want to continue to cooperate, you must give him to me!"


    The noble lady''s tone was full of murderous intent.


    Although she didn''t see her current expression, Russell could roughly imagine her current appearance.


    "impossible!"


    "Let''s not say that he is not my subordinate, even if he is, I will not betray my subordinate!"


    Sol didn''t hesitate, didn''t even think about rejecting it.


    After hearing Sol''s answer, the noble lady fell silent.


    Russell had planned to go directly to the study to see what they were doing.


    But now, he stopped, and at the same time cast an invisibility magic on himself and stayed outside the window.


    Eavesdropping on other people''s conversations is not a very good thing, but it also depends on when.


    Russell didn''t mind being an eavesdropper at a time like this.


    After all, the conversation inside happened to be about him.


    "You really don''t date people?"


    The noble lady continued.


    "I won''t do anything to sell people!"


    "Besides, if he really wanted to assassinate your father last night, your father would never live today!"


    "His strength is far stronger than you think!"


    Sol said casually.


    "good very good!"


    "If you don''t want to pay him, you should tell me what his name is!"


    The noble lady gritted her teeth.


    "no!"


    Sol still chose to refuse.


    After hearing Sol''s answer, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, Sol''s performance is not bad, and he has no intention of betraying him at all.


    "Saul Odinson, do you think we really have to!"


    The noble lady''s voice sounded again.


    "Of course you are not obliged to me, but without me, your father''s position as the city lord would not be so secure."


    "Don''t forget, it was you who took the initiative to seek cooperation at the beginning."


    Sol''s tone also became serious.


    When the study fell silent again, Russell released the invisibility magic on his body and walked straight towards the door.


    Then, he knocked on the door lightly and walked in.


    "If you want to know my name, you can ask me directly."


    After entering the study, Russell said calmly.


    "It''s you?"


    Although the current Russell looked completely different from last night''s assassin, and his aura was completely different, the noble lady standing beside Sol recognized him immediately.


    Even if you don''t recognize it, he has already made it so obvious.


    "when did you come?"


    After seeing Russell come in, Sol frowned slightly and said silently.


    "It didn''t take long."


    Russell first answered Sol''s question, then came to the noble lady, and continued: "My name is Russell Bradley, what do you call Miss?"


    The noble lady who was the daughter of the Lord of Storm''s End did not answer his question, but looked at him with murderous intent.


    After looking at Russell carefully for a few seconds, she made a very unwise move.


    Her white and delicate right hand brushed past the golden belt.


    Then, he pulled out a delicate and sharp dagger and stabbed it towards Russell''s throat with lightning.


    In terms of skills, her skills are not very bad, at least much stronger than the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    But for Russell, her skills didn''t even reach the passing line It was not until the dagger was about to stab her in the neck that Russell, who was standing still, finally moved.


    Bang!


    A dull beating sounded in the study.


    The noble lady in a gorgeous long dress suddenly showed a painful expression, flew out, and slammed into the wall of the study.


    This chick is a little silly!


    After blowing away the noble lady who tried to kill him, Russell marked her with a low IQ.


    When the noble lady who flew out was about to fall to the ground in a state of embarrassment, Sol flashed and came to the noble lady in an instant, supporting her who was about to fall.


    "You hit too hard."


    Sol said to Russell a little helplessly.


    "I''m very restrained."


    Russell said indifferently.


    292. Sol, who suddenly appeared (please book all!)

 Chapter 293： Storms End

    Remember [New] for a second,! Although it doesn''t look like it, Russell is indeed very restrained now.


    Anyone who knows him knows that if someone attacks him with a weapon and killing intent, this person will most likely not live the next day.


    And now, Russell just "gently" knocked the daughter of the Lord of Storm''s End.


    Although for a noble lady, his approach is not at all restrained, but in fact, he has already given Sol a lot of face.


    After picking up the daughter of the Lord of Storm''s End, Sol helped her to sit down on a chair and sighed helplessly.


    "Her name is Yvette, what is her identity, you don''t need me to introduce you to know."


    Saul said to Russell.


    Seeing Sol''s helpless expression now, Russell nodded silently, sat in front of Yvette casually, and said lightly, "I heard some of your conversation just now."


    "I don''t mind if you seek revenge from me, but I remind you in advance that if you do, you''d better bear the consequences."


    Here at Russell, beauties are generally given preferential treatment, but only once.


    He wasn''t the kind of guy who wouldn''t take a shot at women and children.


    Those so-called gentlemanly manners were completely abandoned by him after he stepped into the line of killers.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Yvette, who looked good and had a noble temperament, looked at him with hatred, as if she was going to devour him alive.


    Although she can''t wait to kill Russell right now, she doesn''t dare to continue provoking Russell now.


    Russell''s punch just now not only brought her a painful feeling she had never experienced before, but also broke her impulse with one punch and made her clearly understand the environment she was in.


    "I don''t like the way you look now!"


    After seeing Yvette looking at him with hatred, Russell said again.


    "Okay, don''t intimidate her, she''s just on impulse."


    Sol, who should have been known for his impulsiveness, became a peacemaker to prevent things from developing in a worse direction.


    "Impulse has a price, I just hope Miss Yvette can understand this truth."


    Russell took his eyes away from Yvette''s face and said calmly.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, how did you find this place?"


    Sol decisively changed the subject and asked Russell.


    "I happened to see you when I was shopping outside, so I came over to see what was going on."


    "It''s that simple?"


    Sol did not think that this was actually the reason why Russell found here.


    "Otherwise? You don''t think you put on a cloak and tie your hair, so I won''t recognize you?"


    Russell pointed to Sol''s current outfit and asked rhetorically.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    After hearing Russell''s words, Saul fell silent.


    After a few seconds of silence, he continued: "Since you have heard our conversation, I will not hide it from you."


    "I have some cooperation with Miss Yvette''s father. I won''t tell you the specific content of the cooperation. I believe you should be able to guess what happened."


    "This riot was not specially arranged by us."


    "I asked you to speak, just to test the reaction of Miss Yvette''s father, but I didn''t expect that you would fight in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    After Sol finished speaking, Russell pondered.


    Then, he said to Sol, "Do you believe them?"


    Although Russell''s question came a bit suddenly, Sol reacted immediately, frowned and said, "Do you know something?"


    "Yesterday in the City Lord''s Mansion, I saw a few people beside Miss Yvette. You may have an impression of their names."


    Russell briefly said something about Ebony Throat and Gamora and others.


    Of course, he concealed that the place where he first saw them was in "Lilian''s Qingyin", and he also concealed the fact that he read Ebony Throat''s memory.


    After listening to Russell''s remarks, Sol looked at Yvette, who was sitting beside him, with a serious expression.


    "They didn''t contact us actively, they found us and wanted to cooperate with us."


    "Although my father met them yesterday, he did not agree to cooperate with them."


    Yvette explained quickly.


    Although her tone was sincere and her appearance gave people the feeling of telling the truth, Russell exposed her mercilessly.


    "Miss Yvette, lying is not an act of aristocracy. You know very well whether your city lord father has agreed to cooperate with Thanos."


    Russell just read Ebony Throat''s memory yesterday.


    From a certain point of view, he was equivalent to using the first-person vision of Ebony Throat to participate in their meeting in the study room of the City Lord''s Mansion yesterday.


    Yvette intends to use her not-so-excellent acting skills to hide the truth, which is a bit too contempt for him.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Yvette first glanced at him with hatred, then turned her head to look at Sol, and said to Sol, "I can swear in the name of the family ancestor, what I just said is the truth. ."


    Sol didn''t speak, his eyes moved back and forth between Yvette and Russell.


    After thinking for nearly half a minute, he said slowly: "Miss Yvette, this is not the first time we have cooperated. I believe that you and the Lord of the City will not make such an unwise decision."


    "If there is nothing else, I hope you, Miss Yvette, will return to the mansion now and tell the city lord, and we will continue to cooperate."


    "Okay!"


    As soon as Sol finished speaking, Yvette agreed.


    After a few more chats, Sol sent Yvette out of the study.


    When Yvette left, Sol returned to the study and said to Russell, "Do you have anything else to do? If not, let''s go back to the camp together."


    "You really want to continue working with them?"


    Russell got up and asked Sol.


    "What do you think?" Sol asked with a smile.


    After seeing Saul''s expression, Russell shook his head, and then continued: "I think now, those of you who play politics have dirty hearts."


    "You have this feeling, which means that you are also quite suitable for playing politics."


    As soon as the words fell, Sol summoned the Thor''s Hammer on the table and left the study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half an hour.


    Russell and Sol returned to the front camp.


    As soon as he returned to the camp, Sol called the generals in the camp to the coach''s tent.


    Although he invited Russell, Russell directly declined his invitation.


    You don''t need to think about it to know what Sol is going to tell those generals next. He is not very interested in participating in this kind of military meeting.


    After returning to the tent where he lived, Russell first changed the Warner Protoss clothes he was wearing, and then checked the various "gifts" he bought at Storm''s End.


    After confirming that Diana, Gwen and the others had gifts, he took out a divine power book from the system space and read it while lying on the bed.


    In Storm''s End these few days, he has not had time to study hard.


    Now back at camp, he intends to make up for the missed lessons.


    Time passed little by little.


    Russell had thought Sol would soon arrange specific military operations.


    However, until night fell, he did not hear any news of the army going out.


    Is this a plan to wait, or is the "evacuation" operation not over yet?


    After leaving the frontline camp for a few days, Russell now does not know how far the "evacuation" operation is going.


    Just when he was thinking about asking the three warriors of Asgard, an Asgardian warrior suddenly came to his tent.


    "Mr. Russell, Your Highness, please go to the coach''s tent now."


    Now?


    Russell came out of the tent and looked suspiciously at the Asgardian warrior in front of him.


    "Did your Highness say anything about it?"


    "no."


    Obviously, the Asgardian warrior in front of him is only responsible for speaking.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    After finishing speaking, Russell put the divine power book in his hand back into the system space and walked towards the coach''s tent in the center of the camp.


    After arriving at Sol''s coach tent, he found that he was not the only one invited.


    The three warriors of Asgard and Sif were also in the tent at this time.


    When he arrived, Sol said quickly, "We''re a bit understaffed now, so I''ll trouble you to run again."


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Russell asked directly.


    "Most of the Asgardians living in Warnerheim have now been escorted back to Asgard."


    "But there are a few villages that are far away, and the team that went to pick them up lost contact."


    "If you don''t mind, I hope you can make a trip to help **** these people out and see what happened to those teams."


    Sol said while pointing out the specific locations of the villages on the map.


    "It''s just to **** the civilians to retreat. I don''t have to go there myself, right?"


    Russell pointed to the three warriors of Asgard and Sif.


    The three warriors of Asgard and Sif are all in the camp now, and it doesn''t look like they are short of manpower.


    "They have other tasks and can''t find time."


    Sol said quickly.


    "What mission?"


    "Attack Storm''s End!"


    What the hell!


    Did it play so big all of a sudden?


    Although the strength of the Lord of Storm''s End is not particularly strong, this does not mean that the strength of Storm''s End Fort is not strong.


    Storm''s End can be stationed in an army of more than 100,000 all the year round!


    "Are you going to take these people from the camp to attack Storm''s End?"


    It''s not that Russell doesn''t believe in Sol''s strength.


    The problem is that the soldiers in the front-line camp, including the logistics arms, all add up to only a few thousand people.


    Russell didn''t think it was a wise move to take a few thousand troops to attack Storm''s End, which had at least a hundred thousand defenders.


    "Of course it''s not just our camp. The four camps in the Wind''s End Plain will attack Storm''s End at the same time."


    Asgard''s front-line camps at Warnerheim, each of which is about the same size, with around two or three thousand troops.


    The four camps in the Wind''s Breath Plain can be combined to form an army of 10,000 people.


    However, Russell still didn''t think it was a good idea to attack Storm''s End head on.


    Let''s not talk about the defenders in Storm''s End Fort, but in Storm''s End Fort is the magic circle that connects the royal city of Warner Protoss, Nootong.


    Once Storm''s End sends a signal for help, Nootong may send reinforcements at any time.


    If the situation is bad, it is not impossible for the **** of the sea Niold to visit Storm''s End in person.


    At that time, they will not only have to face the owner of Storm''s End and the 100,000 defenders, but also the **** of the sea, Niold, who has reached the heavenly father level.


    After Sol finished speaking, Russell thought seriously.


    He then turned down Sol''s request.


    "I''m not interested in escorting civilians, but I''m very interested in attacking Storm''s End."


    "Let''s change someone. I will go with you to attack Storm''s End Fort and **** the civilians to evacuate. Leave it to them."


    Russell pointed to the three warriors of Asgard and said.


    "you sure?"


    "Once you have officially participated in the attack on Storm''s End, the Warner Protoss will definitely investigate your origins."


    "If they knew you were from Earth, they might have launched a retaliatory attack on Earth."


    Sol silently reminded Russell.


    Of course he knew that Russell was stronger than the three warriors of Asgard, but the problem was that Russell was not an Asgardian.


    In other words, there is no backer like Asgard behind him.


    It''s not the first time for Sol to deal with the Warner Protoss. He knows very well what the Warner Protoss will do when they suffer.


    "Don''t worry, since I will come here to participate in the war between you and the Warner Protoss, I am ready for their revenge."


    "If they really want to come to Earth to get revenge on me, they''d better send more troops."


    Russell said indifferently.


    Compared with humans on Earth, the Warner Protoss are indeed much stronger.


    If measured by the standard of the earth, each of them is a super soldier whose physique is no worse than that of Captain America Rogers, and he has a very long lifespan.


    But that doesn''t mean Russell is worried about their retaliation.


    From the perspective of interstellar civilization, the earth is indeed a backward planet.


    But the big guys hidden on the earth are far more than any other planet.


    Not to mention just some retaliatory actions, even if Niold, the **** of the sea, personally led an army to attack the earth, he might not be able to gain an advantage.


    In this regard, Russell has full confidence in the hidden bigwigs on Earth.


    Although Russell has expressed it very clearly, Sol still did not agree to his request immediately.


    After thinking about it for nearly half a minute, he slowly said: "Since you are not willing to **** the civilians to evacuate, I will not force you."


    "I will let Fandral **** the civilians to evacuate. As for you, if you are really interested, then attack Storm''s End with me!"


    Sol eventually agreed to Russell''s request.


    In fact, even if he didn''t agree, he couldn''t do anything about Russell.


    Russell is not his subordinate, but a guest of Odin. If Russell is unwilling, he cannot force Russell to agree.


    "Okay! Just let me know when you leave!"


    After speaking, Russell left the coach''s tent and walked towards his tent.


    the next day.


    With the sound of loud horns, the Asgardian army in the front camp marched towards Storm''s End, in the center of the Wind''s Breath Plain.


    Russell rode a black warhorse, slightly behind Thor by half a horse, looking forward to the next siege battle.

 Chapter 294： 2 man siege battle

    Remember [New] for a second,! Russell is no stranger to war or something.


    Although the only war he actually participated in was the invasion of New York by the Chitauri army and the Vanguard Guard, on Earth, he watched many war movies and war-related games.


    Of course, what really interests him now is not a simple war, but a siege battle that should be an interstellar war, but has a strong medieval style.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Asgard''s army had long-range arms and energy cannons similar to artillery, this time the siege of Storm''s End would really resemble the medieval war in Europe.


    As a well-known plain in Warnerheim, Wind''s Breath Plain is not only fertile and beautiful, but also very large.


    Otherwise, Asgard would not have set up four frontline camps near Wind''s Breath.


    You must know that Asgard''s frontline camps in Warnerheim are only eight in total, and the Wind''s Breath Plain occupies half of them.


    After setting off from the frontline camp, the march of the Asgardian army was not fast.


    Sol, as the army''s coach, was not in a hurry at this time, riding a black warhorse and walking at the forefront of the army without any hassle.


    Next to Sol was Sif in silver armor, a long sword on his waist, and a one-handed shield on his back.


    The three warriors of Asgard, who are the same as the lieutenants, are not in the expedition now. They were arranged by Sol to assist the civilians to evacuate.


    In addition to Sol, Russell, and Sif, there were more than a dozen generals from the frontline camps who rode on horses and walked at the forefront of the troops.


    Like Sol and Sif, they were fully armed, armored and helmeted, and their expressions solemn.


    At this time, Russell, who was only wearing a pale gold battle suit, looked a little different.


    What''s more out of place is that now he is still browsing silently with a book of divine power.


    When Thor led the army from the front camp to Storm''s End, the troops of the other three camps were also marching towards Storm''s End.


    Only after reaching Storm''s End, the four camps will really gather together, and then launch a real attack on Storm''s End under the command of Thor.


    Time passed little by little.


    Asgard''s armies keep marching toward Storm''s End.


    Russell thought that on the way to Storm''s End, Storm''s End would send troops to conduct early harassment and interception.


    However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    They were not intercepted or attacked by any Vanir army until Storm''s End appeared in their sight.


    Although no troops were sent to intercept them, Storm''s End was clearly prepared for war.


    At this time, Storm''s End had closed all the city gates.


    Dozens of meters high on the city wall, full of Warner Protoss warriors in armor, the light blue military flag stands on the city wall and flutters in the wind.


    After arriving at Storm''s End, Sol did not immediately issue an order to attack.


    After integrating the four troops into one, Thor, wearing silver armor and a red cape, held Thor''s hammer and walked towards Storm''s End with a calm face.


    "What is he going to do, call before the war or issue a declaration of war?"


    Russell put away the divine power book in his hand and asked Sif beside him.


    "You''ll know when you look at it!"


    Sif turned to look at Russell and said slowly.


    Although Sif didn''t give the answer directly, but soon, Russell knew what Thor was going to do.


    After coming to a position more than 200 meters away from Storm''s End Fort, Sol stopped.


    Then, he danced the Thor''s Hammer in his hand.


    As Thor''s Hammer continued to rotate, Thor rose from the ground like a missile and flew high into the sky.


    At the same time, the sky that was originally clear sky quickly appeared with dark and dark thunderclouds.


    These thunderclouds that appeared out of thin air gathered over Storm''s End, blocking the sunlight, making Storm''s End, which was already waiting for it, even more bleak.


    "The black cloud is pressing down on the city and the city is about to be destroyed, and the light of the armor opens to the sun."


    After seeing the scene in front of him, Russell couldn''t help flashing this ancient poem he had recited in his mind.


    I have to say that the scene in front of me is indeed in line with the description of this ancient poem.


    After using his divine power to make thunderclouds that should not have appeared above Storm''s End, Sol, who was floating in the air, raised the Thor''s Hammer without any hesitation.


    With the lifting of Thor''s Hammer, one after another silver-white lightning shot out of Thor''s Hammer and flew towards the thundercloud at high speed.


    In just the blink of an eye, bursts of silver-white lightning flashed in the pitch-black thunderclouds and a muffled thunderous sound.


    Under everyone''s attention, Thor, who held Thor''s Hammer aloft, swiped his right hand down, and the silver-white lightning rolled in the thundercloud quickly attacked Storm''s End Fortress.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning that fell from the sky came only a few dozen meters away from Storm''s End.


    However, just as the lightning was about to strike the walls and buildings of Storm''s End, a dazzling pale blue light shot up into the sky.


    Although the light blue light does not have the momentum of destroying everything like the silver-white lightning, its speed is no slower than that of the silver-white lightning.


    Before the silver-white lightning struck the city wall, a hemispherical light blue barrier appeared in front of everyone, completely covering Storm''s End Fortress.


    Ultra-large range of defense enchantment!


    Although Russell recognized the light blue hemispherical barrier at a glance, he still sighed silently in his heart after seeing this scene.


    Although magic does not seem as reliable as science, what science can do, magic can also do.


    In some ways, it can even be done better.


    At the same time as Russell sighed, the silver-white lightning that fell from the sky struck the hemispherical barrier that was formed in an instant, causing ripples like water circles on the barrier.


    The moment the light blue hemispherical barrier blocked the silver-white lightning, an overwhelming cheer erupted in Storm''s End Fortress.


    Thor''s attack was blocked, raising the morale of Storm''s End defenders.


    However, at this moment, Russell, who should have kept a low profile, flew from the black warhorse he was riding.


    Although this war has nothing to do with him directly, since he has come here, he will not just be a bystander.


    If he really wants to be a bystander, there is no need for him to participate in this time.


    Even with Odin''s arrangement, he can choose to refuse.


    Of course, if he rejected Odin''s arrangement, it would be impossible for him to "eat and live for free" and learn divine power in Asgard.


    Sol originally planned to use a lightning strike to attack the defenders of Storm''s End, but it was obvious that Storm''s End was ready for him to launch a large-scale full-map attack early in the morning.


    The Lord of Storm''s End also awakened the existence of divine power.


    Although the divine power he awakened was not pure lightning power, he still had a certain say in the lightning field.


    It was a fact that the Lord of Storm''s End in the Lightning Domain was not as powerful as Thor, but that didn''t mean he didn''t know how to resist Thor''s attack.


    A few days ago in the City Lord''s Mansion, so many City Lord Mansion guards were killed on the spot by lightning controlled by Russell.


    However, the Lord of Storm''s End did not suffer too much lightning damage.


    Just looking at this, you can know that the Lord of Storm''s End has a wealth of experience in resisting lightning attacks.


    Otherwise, even if his strength far exceeds that of the city lord''s mansion guards, it is impossible for him to survive a lightning attack like Russell''s priceless attack.


    After flying to Sol, Russell said to Sol: "They are ready for the lightning storm, let me help you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell exerted the "power of Thor".


    As the divine power continued to pour out of the body, the thundercloud shrouded in the sky above Storm''s End began to change further.


    The already dark and gloomy thundercloud became more intense, and the silver-white electric light continued to flash in the thundercloud.


    At the beginning, Sol thought that Russell was planning to use lightning magic to help himself.


    But soon, he discovered that what Russell was using was not lightning magic, but the same lightning power as him.


    His divine power is also in the lightning domain?


    Sol looked at Russell suspiciously.


    When he first met Russell in the Golden Palace, Saul knew that Russell had divine power in his body.


    But he didn''t know what field of divine power Russell possessed, and Odin did not specify it at the time.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is what I got after I came to Asgard."


    It was impossible for Russell to tell Saul about the existence of the system, and he simply said one sentence.


    After hearing his answer, Sol showed the expression on his face.


    Although Saul didn''t speak now, Russell could see at a glance that Saul had been successfully misled by him.


    Obviously, Thor regards the "power of Thor" he has now as the divine power that he awakened after he came to Asgard to study the divine power book.


    Russell was not surprised that Saul would have such an idea.


    After all, Sol is someone who has seen him work hard to learn divine power with his own eyes.


    When Russell also began to use the power of Thor, the thundercloud floating above Storm''s End first expanded in a circle, and more silver-white electric lights flashed.


    Afterwards, under the control of Russell, six or seven paths were more than ten meters in diameter, and the huge silver-white lightning, like a world-destroying natural disaster, roared down from the air carrying the aura of tyranny and destruction, towards the hemispherical dome that enveloped Storm''s End Fortress. The barrier slashed away.


    Boom!


    Amidst the deafening thunder, the silver-white lightning struck the light blue barrier heavily, creating huge ripples with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    "What are you doing, let''s do it together!"


    After seeing Thor floating by the side without any movement, Russell complained to Sol.


    When he finished speaking, Thor reacted and raised the Thor''s Hammer in his hand again.


    Wanting to rely on the strength of two people to forcibly split the defensive barrier of Storm''s End is not impossible, but the difficulty is not ordinary.


    The ghost knows how many magic circles are arranged in Storm''s End Fortress, and how much magic power is provided to maintain this super-large-scale defensive enchantment.


    However, this didn''t mean that they couldn''t break through the light blue hemispherical barrier in front of them.


    Just like the spherical barrier that forcibly broke the space gem, as long as the strength of the attack can exceed the recovery speed of the light blue barrier in a short period of time, then the light blue barrier that envelopes Storm''s End will have obvious defense loopholes. .


    As long as the speed is fast enough, the vulnerability can be exploited to expand the scope of damage and eventually cause a domino-like chain reaction.


    Of course, in order to do this, several basic conditions must be met.


    For example, it can launch an attack of sufficient strength to forcibly create loopholes and have enough energy to sustain subsequent attacks.


    If Russell and Thor were alone now, they would probably not be able to use this method to destroy the protective barrier of Storm''s End.


    It''s not that their strength is not good, but that their divine power has not yet reached the point where they can compete with the city-level super-large defensive junction for energy reserves.


    They are human beings, not perpetual motion machines, nor are they unreasonable, cosmic treasures with almost infinite energy, such as infinite gems.


    Not to mention that the divine power in their bodies is limited, even if there are heavenly father-level existences like Odin, the father of the gods, and Niold, the **** of the sea, the divine power in their bodies is also limited.


    If you want to reach the level of infinite energy, you must at least reach the level of a single universe.


    The level of a single universe, whether it is for Russell or for Sol, is still a little far away.


    Of course, Russell is now closer to this level than Thor.


    The reason is very simple, because he already has an Infinity Stone in his hand.


    As long as he has a few more infinity gems, such as power gems, reality gems, and time gems, and then spends some time and energy to study and use these gems well, he can almost step into a single unit with one foot cosmic level.


    If he wants to completely step into the single-universe level, unless he collects six Infinity Stones, or cultivates in the core of the sun for 85,000 years like Golden Superman, he can further improve his life level.


    When Russell continuously attacked the light blue hemispherical enchantment with stout silver-white lightning, creating huge ripples one after another on the surface of the enchantment, Sol also started his own lightning attack.


    Unlike Russell, he did not create those thick lightnings that looked powerful at first glance, but created regular lightnings the thickness of an arm, looking for opportunities in the ripples and fluctuations created by Russell.


    It was supposed to be a siege battle in which the two armies fought face to face has now become a stage for Russell and Sol.


    Before they have secured the defensive barrier of Storm''s End, neither the Asgardian army outside the city nor the defenders of Storm''s End will have a chance to perform for the time being.


    Time passed little by little.


    Under the lightning attacks of Russell and Thor that cost no money, the defensive barrier of Storm''s End began to undergo some subtle changes.


    The ripples that could be calmed down soon, because of the tacit cooperation between Russell and Sol, the speed of calming down became slower and slower.


    Not only that, the thickness of the enchantment has also decreased significantly in the area where the ripples are generated.


    Although from the appearance, this is almost from ten centimeters thick to five centimeters thick.


    But for those who know magic, this is a prelude to the enchantment''s collapse.


    As long as Russell and Thor''s attack can continue, it will not take a few minutes before there will be obvious loopholes in the defensive barrier of Storm''s End, which will eventually lead to a complete collapse.


    294. Two people''s siege battle (please order!)

 Chapter 295： Peerless Mowing

    Not only Sol and Russell saw it, but the Lord of Storm''s End also saw it.


    After realizing that Thor and Russell could not continue to attack like this, the Lord of Storm''s End made a decisive decision.


    Actively close the enchantment!


    After the enchantment is closed, although the lightning created by Thor and Russell will directly strike the city, it also means that the defenders in the city can attack them.


    The Lord of Storm''s End is not an indecisive person, so he decisively ordered the mages in the city to close the defensive barrier.


    After receiving the order from the Lord of Storm''s End, the mages in the city didn''t quite understand it, but they still chose to execute the order.


    Soon, the pale blue enchantment that enveloped Storm''s End began to dissipate.


    Before the enchantment completely dissipated, the Lord of Storm''s End Castle took the lead, holding a silver trident, and flew towards Russell and Sol in the air at high speed.


    Along with him were the assaults of the defenders of Storm''s End against Russell and Thor.


    Dense bows and arrows and colorful energy rays attacked them, and the siege of Storm''s End has entered a new stage.


    As soon as the light blue barrier began to dissipate, Russell and Thor sensed the intention of the Lord of Storm''s End.


    After controlling the thundercloud to shoot the last lightning, they did not hesitate, instead of retreating, they flew towards the Lord of Storm''s End and the defenders of Storm''s End behind him.


    As the army coach, Sol directly selected the Lord of Storm''s End, intending to communicate with his former "partner".


    At this time, Russell chose the defenders of Storm''s End on the city wall.


    Asgard and Wanaheim both have a tradition of fighting kings against kings and generals. Although Russell''s strength is not weaker than Thor''s, he will not steal Thor''s limelight at this time.


    When it''s time to let his teammates perform, he doesn''t mind giving them the chance to perform.


    boom!


    Thor, who held Thor''s Hammer, and the Lord of Storm''s End, holding a silver trident, fought together in the blink of an eye, and violent lightning and raging winds instantly enveloped them both.


    Russell ignored the fight between Thor and the Lord of Storm''s End, and flew towards the city wall like lightning.


    As for those bows and arrows and energy beams that attacked him, he directly ignored them.


    With a Kryptonian physique, it is so capricious!


    Unless it was an energy attack from an existence like the Lord of Storm''s End, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    To put it arrogantly, these bows, arrows and energy beams shot by the defenders of Storm''s End can''t even break the defense.


    In the blink of an eye, Russell, wearing a pale golden battle suit, came to the outer city wall of Storm''s End.


    boom!


    I saw that he hit the solid city wall more than ten meters wide like a meteorite falling from the sky, and the shock wave generated by the impact knocked out all the defenders of Storm''s End Fort around him.


    Before these Storm''s End defenders landed, Russell, who landed on the city wall, took out the Sword of Vulcan from the system space.


    For him, having a weapon or not will not affect his performance.


    But in this very medieval-style siege, he still took out the Vulcan sword.


    Not for anything else, just because it looks more coordinated.


    The Vulcan Sword appeared out of thin air in his right hand.


    Then, he attacked the Warner Protoss warrior closest to him.


    laugh!


    The extremely sharp Vulcan sword slid across the body of the Warner Protoss warrior as if it had slashed through the air.


    Bright red blood splashed out, and the Warner Protoss warrior who was slashed by the Vulcan Sword was cut into two pieces like a cake.


    Although this Warner Protoss warrior wears well-crafted black armor, in front of the Vulcan Sword, his armor is as fragile as white paper.


    The cutting level of Vulcan Sword has reached the subatomic level.


    Not to mention armor made of ordinary materials, even the armor with divine power on Sol''s body is only slightly harder in front of the Vulcan Sword.


    Unless Thor wears armor crafted by the dwarves, made of uru metal, and blessed with Odin''s magic.


    Otherwise, as long as you are slashed by the Vulcan Sword a few times, you will face a complete breakdown.


    Russell is very aware of the power of the Vulcan Sword, but the surrounding Warner Protoss warriors know nothing about the Vulcan Sword.


    Seeing that the armored companion was instantly cut in half like a fruit, they involuntarily took a few steps back, who were planning to attack Russell just now.


    Although the Warner Protoss is martial, being martial does not mean that they are mindless berserkers.


    As long as it is a flesh and blood creature, there must be an instinct for fear.


    Especially when he saw his companions die tragically in front of him.


    Although they didn''t immediately attack themselves, Russell was not polite to them.


    Under the shocked gazes of these Warner Protoss warriors, he attacked again.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound of the Vulcan Sword slicing across the body and armor kept ringing, and one after another Warner Protoss warrior fell in front of Russell.


    In just a few seconds, more than 30 Warner Protoss warriors were harvested by the Vulcan Sword.


    In terms of numbers, that''s not particularly surprising.


    But this is the result of Russell not playing full speed.


    If he exploded his speed with all his strength and entered a hypersonic state that far exceeded the limit of the naked eye, the life harvested by the Vulcan Sword would have to add at least one more zero.


    But even so, the combat power that Russell is showing now is enough to surprise these Warner Protoss warriors.


    Now that the Lord of Storm''s End is busy fighting with Sol, the people in Storm''s End who can normally fight with Russell can count on one hand.


    And these high-level combat powers, without exception, all have other tasks on them.


    For example, protecting Miss Yvette, the only daughter of the city lord, or protecting the magic circle that connects the imperial city of Norstone.


    Without the obstruction of high-level combat power, Russell on the city wall is like no one.


    Although the Warner Protoss warriors in front of them were not strong, Russell did not despise them and launched an attack with a serious face.


    Hand up the sword, hand up the sword down, hand up the sword down...


    Russell, like before, didn''t use any fancy moves, just simple horizontal slashes and straight thrusts.


    But even so, the Warner Protoss warriors on the city wall were still unable to resist even a single move.


    The difference in strength is too great!


    On the battlefield, a huge gap in strength often means tragedy!


    Russell on the outer city wall was reaping the lives of the Warner Protoss warriors like a **** of death, and the Asgardian warriors in the distance also rushed under the city wall under the leadership of Sif and others.


    The siege battle started completely, and fierce fighting and miserable howls could be heard from all over the city wall.


    Gu Shun </span> Russell didn''t pay too much attention to the battle between Asgard warriors and Warner Protoss warriors, and now he is enjoying this grass-cutting battle.


    This unstoppable harvest battle reminded him of the typical lawn mowing game "Dynasty Warriors".


    It is also Kai Wushuang. I have to say that in the real world, Kai Wushuang is much more fun than in the game.


    The only problem is that in the real world, it will be a little cruel and bloody.


    Russell''s mowing battle on the outer city wall directly established a reliable wall-mounting point for the Asgardian warriors under the city wall.


    With Russell as the center, there is not a single living Warner Protoss warrior on the outer city wall of more than 100 meters to the left and right.


    Although the Warner Protoss warriors on the city wall could not wait to swallow Russell alive, they could only imagine this picture in their minds now.


    The gap in strength between the moat makes them unable to even see Russell''s movements clearly, let alone resist and evade Russell''s attacks.


    If there is no advanced combat power to organize Russell, even if he is alone, he can completely clear all the Warner Protoss warriors on the outer city wall within half an hour.


    But it was clear that the defenders of Storm''s End would never just sit still.


    After finding that the Warner Protoss warriors on the city wall could not cause any damage to Russell, the Warner Protoss general who was in charge of commanding the battle on the outer city wall decisively asked for help from the rear.


    The battlefield is not the place to be brave!


    If you insist on being able, you will not only ruin your own life, but also implicate others, and even lead to the defeat of the entire army.


    Although the Warner Protoss general on the city wall didn''t know who Russell was, he knew very well that Russell was not an enemy he and ordinary warriors could deal with.


    A powerful enemy should be handed over to their own advanced combat power!


    This is the most sensible decision on the battlefield!


    After sending out the signal for help, the general of the Warner Protoss on the city wall issued a new order, no longer let the Warner Protoss warriors on the city wall take the initiative to attack Russell, but to focus on defense.


    Obviously, this Warner Protoss general is planning to use the drag trick to deal with Russell.


    As long as he drags his high-level combat power to the stage, his mission is complete.


    As for the others, there will be one''s own advanced combat power in charge of handling them.


    From the current situation, the choice of this general is not wrong.


    However, he overlooked one very important thing.


    That is Russell is not a berserker who can only go on a rampage.


    After discovering that the Warner Protoss warrior in front of him had begun to give up the attack and switched to a defensive formation, Russell immediately reacted.


    It''s a good idea to drag it to the stage of advanced combat power!


    After realizing the intention of the Warner Protoss general, Russell stopped for a while and used his super vision to confirm the location of the Warner Protoss general.


    Then, the legs suddenly exerted force and accelerated in an instant, accelerating from a static state to a hypersonic state far beyond the limit of the naked eye.


    The Warner Protoss warriors who stood in front of him flew away as if they had been attacked by the naked eye.


    Standing on the outer city wall full of people, there was a passage leading directly to the generals of the Warner Protoss.


    Before the Warner Protoss general could react, Russell''s figure appeared in front of him.


    Along with Russell, there was the extreme pain that pierced my heart.


    This¡­


    The Warner Protoss general wearing silver-white armor looked at Russell in disbelief.


    Then, under the stimulation of pain, he looked down at his chest.


    The sturdy armor has been completely pierced, and the sword of Vulcan pierced through the armor like a layer of window paper, piercing the heart of the general of the Warner Protoss with great precision.


    Under the surprised gaze of the Warner Protoss general, Russell waved his right hand out.


    laugh!


    The Vulcan Sword that pierced the heart of the Warner Protoss general cut open his body instantly.


    thump!


    When the Sword of Vulcan left his body, the Warner Protoss general fell down with a face full of unwillingness and fell into the arms of the God of Death.


    After killing the Warner Protoss general who was in charge of commanding the battle on the outer city wall with one sword, Russell started his super vision again and looked for the next target.


    Soon, he found his second goal.


    It was Yvette in the inner city wall, surrounded by many guards, and wearing golden armor.


    As the only daughter of the Lord of Storm''s End, Yvette did not leave Storm''s End Castle through the magic circle like other noble ladies before the battle, but came to the front line of the battle fully armed.


    Although Yvette, who is located in the inner city wall tower, is not strictly speaking on the front line of the battle, for a noble lady, this place is already the front line where she can appear.


    If she continues to move forward, she will fight face-to-face with the Asgardian warriors who are sieging the city, just like those ordinary Warner Protoss warriors.


    Although she has strength no worse than ordinary warriors, her identity is destined that she will not do this.


    Even if she wanted to, the Lord of Storm''s End would not agree.


    Not only that, the Lord of Storm''s End has also deliberately arranged a high-level combat force that can affect the trend of the war by her side as her escort.


    After seeing Yvette, who is female and lovable, appeared in the inner city wall in golden armor, UU read www. uukanshu.com Russell did not hesitate to take her as the second target.


    When the surrounding Warner Protoss warriors were thinking about whether to avenge their dead boss or continue to hold Russell in accordance with the boss''s order before he died, Russell exerted the flying ability of Krypton''s physique and moved towards the Iraqi in the inner city wall. Whittled away.


    As soon as he took off, countless bows and arrows and energy rays flew towards him at high speed.


    On the city wall, the archers and other long-range units of the Warner Protoss are not very good at focusing fire on him.


    But now, they will not hesitate.


    After all, the possibility of accidentally injuring a comrade-in-arms has dropped to an acceptable level.


    If they didn''t dare to set fire on Russell, they would be too incompetent.


    As at the beginning, Russell directly ignored these dense arrows and colorful energy rays, and flew towards Yvette like a humanoid missile.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the sky above Yvette.


    However, just as he was about to perform a superhero-style landing, a howling wind suddenly appeared beside him.


    A tornado with a diameter of more than two meters suddenly formed, and in the opposite direction, from bottom to top, twisted its body like a titan python that preyed on its prey and attacked him.


    The high-level combat power around Yvette has taken action!


    Although the tornado that hit him was not much different from the tornado that was cast by magic, Russell was keenly aware of the divine power contained in the tornado.


    The divine authority in the hurricane realm!


    In the face of the whistling tornado, Russell did not plan to use his body to resist, and showed super mobility in the air that did not conform to the physiological structure of the human body, avoiding the successive attacks of the tornado.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 296： Hurricane Power

    After dodging the tornado attack from the bottom up, Russell hovered in the air and silently looked at the attacker.


    Judging from his appearance, the attacker was a middle-aged man with a somewhat unremarkable appearance, with long messy light blue hair and a gloomy expression, giving people a feeling of being very difficult to get along with.


    Like Yvette next to him, the middle-aged man was wearing golden armor.


    However, the most striking thing was not the armor on the middle-aged man, but the huge sword he was carrying.


    This is a veritable giant sword. The body of the sword alone exceeds two meters, and the width of the sword is more than 30 centimeters.


    With the hilt, this giant sword is nearly two meters long.


    The Greatsword is amazing in size and in a strange state.


    From the outside, this giant sword is not a well-kept sword, but a rusted old item that seems to be broken at any time, as if it was dug out of an ancient battlefield.


    Although this great sword didn''t look very good, Russell felt an extremely obvious magical breath on this great sword.


    Magic swords of this size are very rare!


    Unlike normal long swords, magic long swords not only have higher craftsmanship, but also require higher materials.


    If nothing else, the material of the blade should at least be something that can be enchanted.


    Although ordinary materials can also be enchanted, the enchanting effect will be greatly reduced, and the duration of the magic effect will be significantly shortened.


    Russell did not know the middle-aged man with the giant sword, but he was sure of one thing, that the strength of this middle-aged man would not be much worse than that of the Lord of Storm''s End.


    The tornado attack just now can prove this.


    If nothing else, this middle-aged man is one of the few high-level combat powers in Storm''s End.


    After confirming this, Russell''s gaze towards the middle-aged man became different.


    Although he is doing Sol a favor now, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to have some fun in this siege battle.


    Otherwise, he would not have participated in this war at all.


    When Russell looked at the middle-aged man with the giant sword on his back, the middle-aged man was also looking at him.


    After the two of them observed each other for a while in tacit understanding, they launched an attack at the same time.


    Russell held the Sword of Vulcan and flew towards the middle-aged man at high speed.


    The middle-aged man pulled out the rusty giant sword behind him and stood there, waiting for Russell''s arrival.


    clang!


    In the blink of an eye, the Vulcan Sword in Russell''s hand collided with the giant sword in the middle-aged man''s hand, causing a loud and crisp crash.


    At the same time as the sound of weapons crashing, the ground beneath the middle-aged man''s feet shattered, and huge cracks like a spider web appeared.


    Although the middle-aged man blocked Russell''s sword, Russell''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    The amazing strength passed through the giant sword to the middle-aged man.


    Then, he was unloaded to the ground by a middle-aged man with skilled unloading skills.


    After the middle-aged man blocked Russell''s attack, the guards around Yvette immediately stepped forward and tried to besiege Russell.


    However, before Russell could take action, the middle-aged man holding the giant sword showed extremely displeased eyes.


    Then, he made a move that no one thought of.


    The middle-aged man first pushed Russell away with force, and performed a whirlwind slash that should never have been performed in this environment.


    The rusty giant sword carries terrifying strength, and it slashes horizontally to draw an extremely standard circle.


    Russell avoided the attack range of the great sword because he was pushed away in advance.


    But the Vanir warriors who tried to attack him were not so lucky.


    These Warner Protoss warriors who were responsible for protecting Yvette never thought that they would usher in a thumping blow from their teammates, and it would still be a life-threatening whirlwind slash.


    Bang!


    Before they could dodge, five or six Warner Protoss warriors were hit by the rusted giant sword, and flew out with their faces full of pain.


    This guy is funny!


    After seeing the performance of the middle-aged man beating his teammates, Russell looked at the middle-aged man somewhat unexpectedly.


    Although he didn''t know the middle-aged man in front of him, he accurately captured what the other party wanted to express.


    This is their only battle!


    After knocking the teammate who wanted to help him fly, the middle-aged man set his sights on Russell again.


    Then, it blasted towards Russell.


    clang clang clang clang...


    The middle-aged man with an icy expression was like a berserker at this time, and launched a stormy attack on Russell.


    The huge sword with amazing size did not limit his performance, carrying amazing strength, hitting Russell from different angles.


    Not only that, when the giant sword attacked Russell, the giant sword also inspired one after another invisible sharp wind blade.


    If it is an ordinary warrior, facing the middle-aged man''s violent wind and rain-like giant sword attack and the wind blade attack that he doesn''t know from which angle, it will not be long before the giant sword and wind blade will be cut into several pieces.


    But unfortunately, the opponent the middle-aged man is facing now is not an ordinary person, but Russell with a Kryptonian physique.


    To be precise, it was Russell, who had a Kryptonian physique and was also capable of magic.


    The invisible and colorless wind blade is indeed not easy to be detected by the naked eye.


    However, the magic on the wind blade is the best mark.


    Although Russell''s super vision only has extraordinary vision at the physical level, he can easily perceive the magic power in the wind blade, so as to judge the position of the wind blade and the trajectory of the attack.


    To put it simply, he can "see" these invisible and colorless wind blades.


    Without concealment, it would be no harder to resist these wind blades than to resist ordinary attacks.


    After finding that he couldn''t hit Russell with the combined attack of the giant sword and the wind blade, the gloomy middle-aged man immediately adopted new tactics.


    I saw that he raised the giant sword in his hand and charged straight towards Russell like an ancient beast.


    clang!


    Although the middle-aged man was fast, Russell still easily blocked his sword.


    However, at this moment, the rusted greatsword suddenly shone with a strong blue light.


    Hurricane power!


    The middle-aged man burst out his hurricane divine power, causing the giant sword that had been blocked to burst out with amazing power again, pressing towards Russell.


    Although Russell didn''t know what the middle-aged man was thinking, he didn''t think about it too much. While holding the Vulcan Sword in his right hand to resist the opponent''s attack, his left hand suddenly lifted, giving the middle-aged man a thick-armed silver lightning.


    Boom!


    At this almost face-to-face distance, the middle-aged man didn''t have time to dodge at all, and the silver-white lightning struck his chest instantly, sending him flying backwards.


    Before the middle-aged man landed, Russell followed like a ghost, and the Vulcan Sword in his hand stabbed directly into the opponent''s throat.


    Just as the Vulcan Sword was about to be stabbed, the middle-aged man''s body shone with blue light again.


    Then, the whole person flew out of the city wall as if gliding, and instantly retreated dozens of meters.


    The response is fast enough!


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was surrounded by a whirlwind and floated in the air, Russell stopped at the edge of the inner city wall and looked at each other with interest.


    If the middle-aged man took a step forward, the sword of Vulcan would easily pierce his neck like a window paper.


    Gu Xun </span> But it is clear that middle-aged men are not those ordinary Warner Protoss warriors.


    With the power of hurricane, he not only has rich combat experience, but also has a very keen combat intuition.


    Knowing that he could not resist Russell''s lightning-fast sword, he directly gave up the resistance, rode the gust of wind, accelerated the speed of flying backwards, and avoided Russell''s attack range.


    After hovering in the air, the middle-aged man did not immediately attack Russell, but looked at Russell with a solemn expression.


    The combined attack of the giant sword and the wind blade is his specialty, and the number of enemies who have died under his tactics is unknown.


    Although he didn''t use the amazing sword move just now, the focus of this tactic is not the giant sword, but the wind blades that cannot be detected with the naked eye.


    In the tactic just now, the main function of the great sword is to attract the attention of the enemy.


    One is a huge sword with an amazing size, and the other is a wind blade that cannot be seen with the naked eye.


    Normal people will focus their attention on the great sword, ignoring those undetectable wind blades.


    Of course, if the opponent focused on the wind blade, he wouldn''t mind hacking the opponent directly with the giant sword.


    But he didn''t expect that while Russell resisted the giant sword, he actually had extra energy to pay attention to the surrounding wind blades.


    What he didn''t expect was that Russell''s physical strength actually reached such a level that he could easily block the great sword blessed by the hurricane divine power.


    Where did this guy come from?


    Like the Lord of Storm''s End, the middle-aged man knew exactly what powers Asgard had.


    Although Russell didn''t know what the middle-aged man was thinking, he could clearly see the puzzled and shocked expressions on the middle-aged man''s face.


    After dancing a sword flower and killing a Warner Protoss warrior who was very thoughtful and courageous and tried to attack him at this time, Russell made an unexpected move for the middle-aged man.


    I saw his figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared suddenly.


    When he appeared again, he came to the tower of the inner city wall and came to Yvette, the only daughter of the Lord of Storm''s End.


    "Miss Yvette, long time no see!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Russell, who appeared in front of Yvette like a flash, flashed behind her.


    Then, he tapped Yvette on the back of the head with the hilt of the Vulcan Sword.


    Although Yvette was wearing armor at this time, she did not wear a matching helmet.


    She may think wearing a helmet is not good-looking, or she may think it is unnecessary.


    But now, Russell told her a truth with facts.


    When your strength is not strong enough to not need armor at all, it is best to wear a full set of armor when fighting.


    Because you don''t know when someone will attack you in the head.


    For example now.


    Yvette never thought that one day she would be knocked unconscious on the battlefield, and she was still surrounded by guards.


    After being hit on the back of the head by the hilt of the Vulcan Sword, Yvette fell into a coma without any suspense, and fell to the ground with her bumpy body.


    As the initiator, Russell had no plans to help Yvette at all, and let her fall to the ground face down.


    For a woman, falling face down is painful.


    This not only causes pain in the body, but also pain in the mind.


    However, for Yvette, who is a member of the Warner Protoss, this is more of a psychological pain.


    As for the physical pain, it is basically negligible.


    While Yvette fell towards the ground, Russell was not idle and swung the Vulcan Sword again.


    chi chi chi...


    After a few simple and rude slashes, the guards around Yvette lined up to report to the Valhalla of the Warner Protoss.


    It was not until Russell killed all the guards around Yvette and the middle-aged man who was flying in the air with the gale remembered that his mission at this time was not to fight Russell one-on-one, but to protect Yvette''s safety.


    The middle-aged man''s face became extremely ugly after seeing Russell pointing the sword of Vulcan at Yvette who had fainted on the ground.


    Afterwards, he landed on the tower and looked at Russell with satisfaction.


    "I don''t like people looking at me like this!"


    While speaking, Russell put the tip of the Vulcan Sword on the back of Yvette''s neck.


    "what you up to?"


    The middle-aged man suppressed the killing intent and said coldly.


    "You are also someone who has awakened divine power. I believe your status in Storm''s End will not be too low."


    "What I want is very simple. I want your Warner Protoss books that record the content of divine power."


    Divine books?


    After hearing Russell''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that what Russell wanted would actually be a magical book.


    "do not have it?"


    Russell said calmly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "no!"


    The middle-aged man said with a displeased face.


    "Um... There should be quite a few in the City Lord''s Mansion, and as you are, you should be able to take it out."


    Russell said calmly.


    In normal times, middle-aged men would never pay attention to Russell''s request.


    But now, he doesn''t dare to gamble.


    The tip of the Vulcan Sword is now on the back of Yvette''s neck. As long as Russell exerts a little force, the Lord of Storm''s End will be defeated.


    "You wait here, I''ll go get it now!"


    After thinking for a few seconds, the middle-aged man said slowly.


    "Leave your sword, I''m a little interested in your sword!"


    Although the giant sword in the middle-aged man''s hand looked rusty, Russell was 100% sure that this giant sword was not simple.


    Not to mention the size, the sturdiness of the giant sword is very unusual.


    After colliding with the Sword of Vulcan so many times, there was not a single gap on the giant sword, but there were some shallow traces.


    The middle-aged man first looked at Russell with murderous intent for a few seconds.


    Then, he raised the giant sword in his hand, slanted the giant sword on the ground, suppressed his anger and said, "Don''t hurt Miss Yvette!"


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man rode the strong wind and left the city tower, and flew towards the direction of the city lord''s mansion at high speed.


    After the middle-aged man left, Russell patted Yvette on the shoulder with the Vulcan Sword.


    "Stop pretending, get up!"


    Although he stunned Yvette just now, for Yvette, who is a member of the Warner Protoss, it won''t take long for Yvette to wake up.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Yvette didn''t continue to pretend to be unconscious, stood up, and looked at Russell angrily.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 297： knowledge is power

    "As I said just now, I don''t like people looking at me like this."


    Russell put the Sword of Vulcan back into the system space and said to Yvette who just got up.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Although she felt unhappy in her heart, Yvette knew that now was not a good time to provoke Russell.


    "Didn''t you already hear it, I want a book that records the knowledge of divine power."


    "Although it may not look like it, I am a person who loves learning."


    Russell said calmly.


    It was a rare trip to Warnerheim, and he planned to bring himself some loot back.


    The divine power book of the Warner Protoss is a very good trophy.


    knowledge is power!


    For those who want to awaken their divine power, or who have already awakened their divine power, learning related knowledge of divine power is a good way to improve their divine power.


    Of course, not every Divine Awakener likes this ascension method.


    Take Sol, for example.


    Although Russell also likes to improve his strength through combat and training, he also does not exclude improving his strength through learning.


    Speaking of which, this has a lot to do with him being accepted as a student by Gu Yi.


    If Gu Yi had not accepted him as a student, he would not have discovered that he had a magical talent that came out of nowhere, and would not have liked this method of improving his own strength through learning.


    Learning makes progress!


    Especially for mages and divine awakeners.


    "That''s what you came to Warnerheim for?"


    A trace of doubt appeared on Yvette''s delicate and fair face.


    "Of course not, asking for your divine power book is just an incidental."


    After answering Yvette, Russell turned to look around.


    "Your bodyguard won''t be back for a while, so just sit inside and wait!"


    Russell pointed to the hall behind him and said.


    Although he didn''t mind standing among the corpses, the smell of blood would still affect his mood somewhat.


    After speaking, he took the lead in walking towards the tower hall behind him, not at all worried that Yvette would take the opportunity to escape.


    Even if Yvette wanted to escape, she had to have this strength.


    Even if Russell told her to run for a minute, she would not be able to escape.


    Even if there is a teleportation magic circle leading to the Warner Protoss Imperial City Nootong in Storm''s End Fort.


    When Russell found a random place to sit in the hall of the tower, Yvette reluctantly walked into the hall.


    Then, he sat down two or three meters away from Russell.


    "Didn''t your father already agree to cooperate with Thanos, and Thanos didn''t send anyone to assist you?"


    Russell asked Yvette.


    "Those''s daughter has left Warnerheim, and our partnership has been cancelled."


    Having said that, Yvette looked at Russell with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t tell me it was caused by me, I don''t have that much ability."


    Russell said calmly.


    "You are quite modest at this time!"


    "Our cooperation with Thanos has been cancelled. Although it is not entirely because of you, it is also inseparable from you."


    Yvette said slowly.


    "Isn''t it just the death of an ebony throat, what a big deal!"


    "If your cooperation is cancelled because of the death of Ebony Maw, it only means that your cooperation is not reliable."


    Although Ebony Maw is one of Thanos'' most valued subordinates, he is only one subordinate.


    To put it simply, the life of ebony throat is nothing in the eyes of Thanos.


    Except for Gamora, other people''s lives, Thanos do not pay much attention.


    In other words, even Gamora''s status in Thanos'' heart is not as good as the Infinity Stones.


    Otherwise, Thanos in the Cinematic Universe wouldn''t have traded Gamora''s life for the Soul Stone.


    Although Thanos looks quite simple and honest, he is a person who is downright uncompromising to achieve his goals.


    Even if it is his own life, he will not take it too seriously.


    "The death of Ebony Throat is just one of them. The reason why Thanos canceled the cooperation is because he recognized you."


    Yvette continued.


    "Just because Thanos recognized me and Ebony Maw was dead, the cooperation between you was cancelled?"


    Russell asked suspiciously.


    "This is part of the reason, and the main reason is that my father took the initiative to cancel the cooperation with Thanos."


    "why?"


    "Because my father knew about Thanos sending troops to attack New York."


    Yvette frowned slightly and looked at Russell with a complicated expression.


    Although the Vanirs do not travel to Earth from time to time like the Asgardians, they do not know less about the Earth than the Asgardians.


    If nothing else, there are still a small number of Warner Protoss people living in seclusion on the earth.


    They may be the spies of the Warner Protoss hiding on Earth, or they may be traveling on Earth just because they are bored.


    After hearing Yvette''s answer, Russell did not continue to ask.


    Although Yvette didn''t say anything in particular, he could already roughly guess the reason.


    The reason is very simple, that is, the Lord of Storm''s End feels that the army under Thanos is not as strong as the legend.


    When a partner''s strength is not as strong as he imagined, it is normal to cancel the cooperation.


    The reason why the Lord of Storm''s End cooperated with Thanos was to seize the opportunity to gain higher status and greater power by provoking a full-scale war between Asgard and the Warner Protoss.


    However, all of this presupposes that Thanos can provide him with sufficient support.


    Otherwise, the Lord of Storm''s End would not take the risk of offending Asgard and the Warner Protoss at the same time to initiate a full-scale war.


    He does crave power and status, but he hasn''t gotten to the point where he''s completely carried away by ambition.


    "Even if the cooperation is canceled, Thanos is not a reliable partner. You will be glad for this decision in the future."


    Russell said to Yvette.


    Yvette didn''t speak, looked at Russell with a complicated expression, and the atmosphere of silence began to spread in the hall.


    Time passed little by little.


    After a few minutes like this, Russell asked again, "What''s your bodyguard''s name? It''s rare to see bodyguards who have awakened their divine power."


    "His name was Francis, and he was my father''s subordinate in the army, and he left the army and became a bounty hunter."


    Gu Di </span> "When he came to Storm''s End for a mission, my father found him and let him stay in Storm''s End in the form of a long-term commission."


    Retired veterans?


    After listening to Yvette''s introduction, Russell became more interested in Francis.


    Francis is a retired veteran, which means that he only awakened his divine power after retiring. The fact that he does not have a divine power book in his hand also confirms this from the side.


    Otherwise, the Warner Protoss army would never agree to his retirement so easily.


    Yvette''s father is a good example of this.


    It is also the awakening of divine power. Yvette''s father is the lord of the twelve main cities of Warnerheim.


    Even if Francis''s hurricane power is not comparable to Yvette''s father''s storm power, it is impossible for him to be reduced to the point where he can support himself as a bounty hunter.


    The Warner Protoss would not treat the awakened clansmen like this!


    "A long-term entrustment has made a high-level combat power who has awakened his divine power become his actual subordinate. Your father is quite good at doing business."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "It''s not a business, he''ll say yes because my father once saved his life."


    Yvette said with a displeased expression.


    It was clear that Yvette had begun to honor her father.


    Russell saw through Yvette''s thoughts at a glance.


    However, he did not intend to dismantle Yvette.


    The ghost knows whether the Lord of Storm''s End has saved Francis'' life before, and even if not, he can''t prove it now.


    After waiting in the hall for a while, Francis in golden armor flew back to the tower with a large bag.


    Although Francis has awakened his divine power, he still does not have such a convenient storage tool as a space ring.


    Not only did Francis, but Yvette didn''t seem to have either.


    After returning to the hall, Francis threw the bag full of divine power books forward, so that the bag just landed in front of Russell.


    "This is all the divine power books in the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Francis said with a gloomy face.


    "Okay!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell used the hand of the mage, opened the bag on the ground like taking things from the air, and took out a brick-thick book of divine power from it.


    After casually flipping through a few pages, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the Vana and the Asa have many similarities, it is clear that the cultures of the two sides are not exactly the same.


    Even if the strength systems of both sides are based on divine power, they also have their own focus on the research direction of divine power.


    To give a simple example, most of Asgard''s divine power books are based on the divine power in the field of lightning.


    Because Odin and Thor both hold the authority in the field of lightning, Asgard has a more profound study of the divine power in the field of lightning.


    The **** king of Warnerheim is Niold, the **** of the sea, so Warnerheim''s research on divine power is more inclined to the fields of divine power that Niold is in charge of, such as oceans, storms, and summer.


    To put it simply, the divine power domain of the **** king determines the research direction of divine power.


    But if you think about it, this is normal.


    After all, compared with studying other divine powers, studying the divine power possessed by one''s own god-king is undoubtedly much simpler.


    More importantly, in the process of research, maybe you can get personal support and help from your own **** king.


    After confirming that what Francis brought was indeed the divine power book, Russell put the bag full of divine power books into the system space in front of them.


    After seeing the bag on the ground disappear out of thin air, both Yvette and Francis could not help frowning.


    With their eyesight, of course, they can see at a glance that this is a space storage method.


    But the problem is, they didn''t see the corresponding storage props on Russell.


    Russell didn''t have the idea of ??explaining the system space to Yvette and Francis, and said to Francis: "Since you brought the divine power book, Yvette will return it to you."


    After speaking, Russell, who was sitting in the hall, disappeared instantly.


    flash!


    At the beginning, he did intend to make Yvette his second target.


    But he was quite satisfied with the attitudes shown by Yvette and Francis, so he planned to let Yvette go temporarily.


    When Russell disappeared, Francis quickly came to Yvette and said to Yvette, "Miss Yvette, it''s not suitable for you to stay on the front line now, I''ll send you back now."


    Before Yvette could answer, Francis used his hurricane power to surround Yvette with a whirlwind, making her fly under the cyclone.


    Then, he raised his right hand to aim at the giant sword outside the hall door, and made a gesture of grabbing from the air.


    Under the blessing of divine power, the giant sword slanted on the floor flew out of thin air and flew towards his right hand.


    After taking back the great sword, Francis left the hall with Yvette without any hesitation.


    Russell didn''t care where Francis would take Yvette. After using flash magic to leave the tower hall, he first cast a stealth magic on himself, and then flew towards the city at a high speed.


    Although the siege battle on the city wall has not yet entered a white-hot state, for the sake of safety, Russell decided to do Sol a small favor.


    Destroy the teleportation magic circle connecting the Warner Protoss Imperial City Nootong!


    In this siege, the Asgard side had no numerical advantage.


    If Norton''s reinforcements came to Storm''s End through the magic circle, it would undoubtedly be a worse thing for the Asgardian army that was sieging the city.


    Although Storm''s End has not asked Nootong for help yet, destroying the magic circle in advance can fundamentally solve this potential hidden danger.


    Before long, Russell came to the sky above the giant teleportation magic circle. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After observing the intricately textured magic circle on the ground, he did not hesitate and landed directly in the center of the magic circle.


    After landing on the ground, he released the invisibility magic on his body, and his right hand shone with golden magic light and pressed it on the ground.


    There are two simple ways to destroy this giant teleportation magic circle.


    One is to directly inflict physical damage on the magic circle.


    For example, completely destroying the ground where the magic circle is located.


    The other is to apply magic damage to the magic circle.


    To be precise, it is to use magic power to destroy the internal link of the magic circle, so that the magic circle cannot function normally.


    In normal times, Russell would use more simple and crude physical destruction.


    But now, he intends to use gentle magic destruction.


    The reason is very simple, because he is very interested in this giant teleportation magic circle.


    When observing the magic circle in the air, he had already memorized the lines and spells of the magic circle.


    But with only the lines and spells, he couldn''t perfectly reproduce this magic circle.


    Therefore, he needs to let his own magic power run in the magic circle for a period of time, and figure out the energy running route and some key nodes in the magic circle.


    These things cannot be seen with the naked eye.


    As soon as Russell landed, the Warner Protoss warriors stationed around the magic circle saw him.


    After seeing his right hand shone with golden magic light, these Warner Protoss warriors rushed towards him without any hesitation.


    Russell didn''t take these Warner Protoss warriors too seriously, raised his empty left hand, cast spells with one hand, and instantly cast several defensive magics to protect himself from the air.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 298： remuneration

    Although even if he allowed these Warner Protoss warriors to attack, they would not be able to break his Kryptonian physique, but Russell did not allow others to attack his hobby.


    It''s not something that will hurt, it''s purely because he''s not so cheap.


    There is no such thing as fighting back.


    After adding several layers of magic protection to himself, Russell continued to cast spells with one hand with his left hand.


    Lightning, fireball, wind blade, ice thorn...


    He threw out the attack magics of low level as if they were not using magic power, and attacked the Warner Protoss warriors who were trying to attack him.


    At the same time, his right hand continued to pour out magic power, studying the magic flow trajectory of this giant teleportation magic circle on the ground and the key points of energy convergence.


    In battle, it is not a good thing to do two things with one heart.


    However, this also depends on the specific situation.


    If the enemy''s strength is equal to his own, it is undoubtedly an act of courting death in the battle.


    But if the gap between the enemy''s strength and his own is too large, then it is not impossible to be a little distracted in the battle.


    Just like now.


    Although Russell only used low-level magical attacks, for those Warner Protoss warriors who tried to attack him, his magical attacks were not easy to resist.


    The fist-sized fireball looked unremarkable, but after hitting these Warner Protoss warriors, it erupted like a rocket, and an orange-red explosion instantly enveloped all targets within a radius of a few meters.


    In addition to the burning effect of the orange-red flame, the impact of the fireball explosion is also not to be underestimated.


    Each fireball can basically take away the lives of five or six Warner Protoss warriors.


    If the fireball is a group attack, then the lightning, wind blade, and ice thorn are typical single-target attacks.


    In the huge teleportation square, silver-white lightning, light-blue wind blades, and light-blue ice thorns flew continuously, taking away the lives of one Warner Protoss warrior after another.


    Now Russell, once again showed the unparalleled mowing style of fighting.


    However, unlike the peerless mowing on the city wall, his current harvesting method looks more dazzling.


    The visual effects of magic attacks have always been stronger than physical attacks.


    Although this does not mean that the power of magic attacks is necessarily stronger than physical attacks, in terms of fighting momentum, physical attacks are far inferior to magic attacks.


    Although the Warner Protoss warriors guarding the teleportation magic circle did not know what Russell was doing, they knew that Russell could not be allowed to continue.


    Once the magic circle is destroyed by Russell, it means that Storm''s End will completely lose the reinforcements of the imperial city Nootong.


    What''s more, the resources needed for this giant teleportation magic circle to rebuild or repair are astronomical.


    Otherwise, Storm''s End Castle wouldn''t have just set up a giant teleportation magic circle.


    Seeing that ordinary Warner Protoss warriors couldn''t even get close to Russell, the general guarding the magic circle decisively issued a new order.


    Help!


    And, do it yourself!


    Compared with ordinary Warner Protoss warriors, the general''s strength is significantly higher.


    Unlike the army on Earth, there are no so-called civilian officers in the Warner Protoss army.


    In the Warner Protoss, there is only one assessment criterion for military generals, and that is strength.


    With the shots of these generals, those Warner Protoss warriors resolutely gave up their positions.


    It has to be said that a person who can become a general has two brushes.


    At least when it comes to evading attacks, their performance is far superior to ordinary warriors.


    In the blink of an eye, several generals escaped Russell''s magical attack and came to the vicinity of Russell.


    However, just as they raised their weapons to try to kill Russell, they soon discovered a new problem.


    When their weapons began to approach Russell, magical lights of various colors shone around Russell.


    Defense Magic!


    Before casting the magic attack, Russell placed several defensive magics on himself.


    Although these defensive magics are not particularly powerful magics, they are not easily broken by anyone.


    More importantly, Russell would not watch these generals destroy the defensive magic on his body.


    After various colors of defensive magic shone around his body, Russell''s left hand continued to cast spells and cast a higher level of attack magic.


    More powerful magic was cast by him one by one.


    Magical attacks, such as flames and lightning, kept hitting those Vanir generals.


    Although these Warner Protoss generals are stronger than ordinary warriors, in front of Russell, who is a little more serious, they are not much different from those ordinary warriors.


    It didn''t take long for these Warner Protoss generals who came near him to be swallowed up by his magical attack and lost their lives one after another.


    After killing these generals, Russell once again focused his energy on the study of the giant portal magic circle.


    Time passed little by little.


    Before the advanced combat power in Storm''s End had arrived at the teleportation plaza, Russell had completed all the research on the magic circle.


    good!


    Another magic trick!


    After figuring out all the principles and details of the giant teleportation magic circle, Russell did not waste time, manipulated the magic power circulating in the magic circle, and began to destroy this giant teleportation magic circle with great strategic value.


    With the continuous flow of his magic power in the magic circle, this giant teleportation magic circle was quickly destroyed by him from the inside, turning from a valuable strategic weapon to an ornament with complicated patterns and intricate patterns.


    Although on the surface, the magic circle on the square is no different from before.


    But in fact, the magic circle has lost all possibilities of operation.


    Even if the mage who set up the magic circle came to repair it in person, it would be impossible to make the magic circle run again.


    After doing all this, Russell stood up.


    Then, under the gaze of the Warner Protoss warriors, he rose from the ground and flew out of the city.


    After solving this giant teleportation magic circle, Storm''s End has become an isolated city in the true sense.


    Even if there are still some small teleportation magic circles in the city, as long as the army of the Warner Protoss Imperial City Nootong cannot come, it will not have a decisive impact on the current siege battle.


    Of course, if any **** of the Warner Protoss is transmitted through a small magic circle or other means, it is not something that Russell should consider.


    This siege had nothing to do with him in the first place. If it wasn''t for Odin''s request, he would not have come to Warnerheim, let alone accompany Thor in this siege.


    After flying back out of the city, Russell glanced at the battle between Sol and the Lord of Storm''s End.


    Although they have not yet decided the winner, it can be seen that Sol has an absolute advantage now, and it is estimated that it will not be long before the Lord of Storm''s End will be completely defeated.


    But soon, Russell discovered something was wrong.


    Although Thor''s current attack is very fierce, and the Thor''s Hammer in his hand keeps hitting the Lord of Storm''s End, but on Thor, Russell does not feel any killing intent.


    This¡­


    According to common sense, even if Sol did not have the idea of ??killing the Lord of Storm''s End on the spot, he would still exude some killing intent during the battle.


    But now, not only did Sol not radiate any killing intent, but his fighting intent was not particularly strong.


    What the **** is he thinking?


    After Gu Tang </span> noticed this, Russell frowned slightly.


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, he decisively gave up thinking.


    As long as Thor isn''t at risk of being killed by the Lord of Storm''s End, he doesn''t need to think too much about it.


    After taking his eyes away from Thor and the Lord of Storm''s End, he once again joined the battle on the city walls.


    To be precise, he started his unparalleled mowing on the city wall once again.


    When he slaughtered the Quartet on the city wall, he encountered two more advanced combat powers who had awakened their divine power.


    But unfortunately, these two high-level combat powers, like Yvette''s bodyguard Francis, did not cause him any trouble.


    Strictly speaking, these two high-level combat powers who have awakened their divine power are a few points weaker than Francis in terms of pure combat power.


    However, their awakened divine power is quite interesting.


    One is the power of speed, and the other is the power of the forest.


    Neither the speed power nor the forest power is a particularly powerful power.


    In other words, in Warnerheim, neither of these two powers is a higher power.


    The power of speed, to put it simply, is extreme speed.


    As for the forest power, in the absence of home field advantage, the effect of the forest power is similar to that of plant magic.


    The addition of these two advanced combat powers slightly interrupted Russell''s unparalleled mowing.


    However, they didn''t hold on for too long, and they were defeated by Russell''s unreasonable Kryptonian physique and the power of Thor, which was given for nothing.


    After defeating these two Divine Awakeners, no one on the city wall could stop him.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to complete the true "10,000 Slash" in Storm''s End Fort, a deafening thunder suddenly came from the sky outside the city.


    Boom!


    Following the sound of thunder, the Lord of Storm''s End, wearing golden armor and holding a silver trident, was hit by a huge silver-white lightning.


    Afterwards, Thor''s Hammer wrapped around the electric snake slammed into his chest, causing the Lord of Storm''s End to slam into the city wall like a falling meteor.


    Lord of Storm''s End, lost!


    After seeing this scene, the Warner Protoss warriors on the city wall showed lonely expressions.


    In Warnerheim, the defeat of the army commander often means the defeat of the entire war.


    Without the restraint of advanced combat power, the advantage of the sea of ??people is meaningless.


    Just when Russell thought that Thor would give an order for the general attack, Thor slowly landed in front of the Lord of Storm''s End.


    After a few words with the Lord of Storm''s End, Thor gave the order to retreat.


    This¡­


    Hearing the sound of the retreating drums coming from the rear of the Asgardian army, Russell felt that he couldn''t keep up with Thor''s train of thought.


    Although he didn''t know what Sol was thinking, he didn''t waste time thinking about it.


    After taking back the Vulcan Sword, which had reaped the lives of a large number of Warner Protoss warriors, into the system space, he flew towards the Asgardian army outside the city.


    After half an hour.


    The Asgardian Barracks outside Storm''s End.


    In the just-built commander''s tent, all the high-level combat powers and generals of the Asgardian army were gathered.


    When everyone came together, Sol, who was sitting in the position of the head coach, said slowly: "The Lord of Storm''s End has agreed to my request, and will let part of the plain of Storm''s End, let us build new camps and civilians. Residential area."


    As soon as Sol finished speaking, Sif and the generals nodded silently, expressing their understanding.


    Russell wondered just now why Sol didn''t have the intention to kill, and even took the initiative to order the withdrawal of the army when he had an advantage.


    Hearing this, he completely understood.


    This time, the siege battle was nominally a siege battle.


    But in fact, Thor never thought of attacking Storm''s End.


    Whether it can be attacked or not, Storm''s End Fort is one of the twelve main cities of Warnerheim.


    If Storm''s End falls into the hands of Asgard, it may not be possible for the Vanir Protoss to start a full-scale war against Asgard.


    That being the case, Sol chose a more appropriate approach.


    By attacking Storm''s End and forcing the Lord of Storm''s End to make concessions, Asgard can gain more benefits.


    While it''s not as good as claiming the entire Wind''s Breath Plains, it would prevent Asgard and Wanaheim from starting a full-scale war.


    After seeing everyone nodding, Sol continued: "I will keep one-third of the troops here, and the rest of the troops will return to the original camp. UU Reading "


    "When the agreement is signed, the people who stay here will set out to build new camps."


    No one in the tent has any objection to his arrangement.


    Thor is not only the army coach, he is also the prince of Asgard.


    As long as Odin is not here, everything here is up to him.


    After giving various detailed instructions to the generals in the camp, Sol let these generals and Sif leave the camp, leaving Russell behind.


    When only the two of them were left in the tent, Sol said slowly, "You have contributed a lot in this battle. I wonder if you have any reward you want?"


    Russell was not his man.


    Strictly speaking, Russell is not even an Asgardian.


    Although Saul did not give Russell a detailed order, he also had no intention of prostituting Russell''s combat power.


    Since Russell had contributed in the battle, he wouldn''t mind giving Russell some equivalent reward.


    "What can you give me in return?"


    Russell asked with a smile.


    "I know you''re researching divine power recently. If you want, I can have someone make a copy of all the divine power books in the public library for you."


    "In addition, I will give you a few treasures from the royal library."


    Saul knew exactly what Russell was interested in, and directly stated the reward.


    "This pay is good, thank you!"


    Russell did not refuse and said with satisfaction.


    "By the way, in addition to this, there is one more thing!"


    Sol continued.


    "whats the matter?"


    "I want to entrust you with preparing a piece of land on Earth."


    "Prepare a piece of land, what do you want to do?"


    Russell was intrigued by Thor.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 299： solar power

    Saul did not answer Russell immediately, and fell silent.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, he continued: "Have you heard of Ragnarok?"


    Ragnarok?


    Russell did not expect that Thor would mention Ragnarok to him at this time.


    After hearing Ragnarok, he immediately reacted.


    "You want to prepare an escape route for Asgard in advance?"


    Russell said slowly.


    "It seems that you know what Ragnarok is, yes, I do want to prepare a retreat for Asgard in advance."


    "However, this retreat may not be useful."


    Sol said with a serious expression.


    "Since you''ve already mentioned Ragnarok, if I still don''t agree, it would be too much to say."


    "I can help you prepare a piece of land on Earth in advance, but as I said before, I can''t help you prepare a residence according to the Golden Palace''s standards."


    "On earth, gold is very expensive!"


    Although Asgard''s Golden Palace is not entirely made of gold, there is a lot of gold used in it, and he doesn''t have that much money to spend.


    Don''t say he can''t, not even tying him and Tony together.


    "Of course I won''t ask you to build a settlement with the standards of the Golden Palace. You just need to build a town that can accommodate tens of thousands of people according to the standards on Earth."


    "As for the funds needed here, I will provide it to you."


    Sol rolled a white glance at Russell and said slowly.


    "No problem, as long as you can provide funds, let alone a small town, even if you want me to help you build a new New York!"


    After talking about this, Russell left the coach''s tent and returned to the tent where he lived.


    Thor would mention Ragnarok at such a time, and entrust him in advance to prepare a retreat on Earth, something he did not expect at all.


    However, this commission of Sol also gave him some bad guesses.


    First of all, Odin invited him to Asgard on the grounds that he was not strong enough to completely protect the space gem, and gave him a lot of authority before he made any contribution.


    For example, he can browse the books in the Asgard Public Library at will, and even allow him to take the books directly out of the library.


    Then, inexplicably, the system gave him the new reward "Power of Thor" in an almost free way.


    In the end, it was Thor who suddenly mentioned Ragnarok to him just now, and planned to prepare an escape route on Earth in advance.


    These three things, if viewed separately, are not quite right, but at least they are still within an acceptable range.


    But if you look at these three things together, it is not normal and abnormal.


    As soon as he returned to the tent where he lived, a guess flashed in Russell''s mind.


    All this was deliberately arranged by Odin!


    In other words, Odin foresaw something in the future, so he made such an arrangement.


    As a heavenly father-level existence, Odin has a very good predictive ability.


    Although it is impossible for his prediction to reach the point where he can browse the future development with the time gem, the accuracy of prediction is still very high.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Odin really foresees some future developments.


    Russell frowned and sat on the tent chair and thought hard.


    do not care!


    Even if Ragnarok did happen, it wasn''t something he could stop.


    Even a heavenly father-level existence like Odin can''t prevent the arrival of Ragnarok, and it is certainly impossible for him who is not a heavenly-father level.


    On the surface, Ragnarok is just a world-annihilating natural disaster at the level of civilization extinction.


    But in fact, Ragnarok is not just a disaster, but also has some colors of fate and destiny.


    This level of disaster, even if it can be forcibly prevented, it may not be able to withstand the chain reaction caused later.


    To put it simply, before you have the strength of a single universe level, it is best not to forcefully oppose the so-called fate and fate.


    Of course, if you feel that you are tired of living, or you have to go to death, it is not impossible to forcibly fight against fate.


    Anyway, the worst result is nothing more than losing your own life, and at the same time bring a large number of people to say goodbye to this world.


    Leaving the Ragnarok thing behind for a while, Russell took out the spoils he had just obtained from the system space.


    A black bag full of Warner Protoss books!


    After taking the bag out, he began to examine his loot this time.


    Thirty-two!


    There are a total of thirty-two divine power books in the black bag, and without exception, all of them are tomes thick with bricks.


    Looking at the divine power books in front of him, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Even if there is no reward given by Sol, just these divine power books in front of him, his trip to Warnerheim this time is not a loss.


    After checking his trophies, Russell chose one of them at random, lay on the bed with a book, and quickly browsed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    Just after breakfast, Sol sent someone to call Russell to the coach''s tent.


    After a day of repairs, Sol is going to take someone to Storm''s End today to sign an agreement, so that this war will come to an end.


    Although Thor wanted to take Russell to Storm''s End with him, Russell refused him.


    When you hear something like signing an agreement, you know it''s boring.


    Especially now that the Lord of Storm''s End has lost to Thor.


    Although he has no other important things to do now, Russell still does not intend to waste time on such boring things.


    After hearing his reply, Sol did not force him and left the camp with Sif and some generals.


    After Sol took people out of the camp, Russell returned to his tent and continued his study of divine power.


    Time passed little by little.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    As he guessed, the signing of the agreement was not as simple as he imagined.


    The Lord of Storm''s End did make concessions, but when he gave up part of the interests of the Wind''s End Plain, the Lord of Storm''s End was still fighting with Sol, and argued for a long time.


    In the end, the agreement was finally signed after two days of negotiation between the two sides.


    After signing the agreement, Sol took the people back to the camp without stopping.


    Afterwards, the troops in the camp were divided into two groups, and they went to the newly acquired areas.


    Russell had expected Thor to stay in Wanaheim and not return to Asgard until the new camp was fully established.


    It turns out, however, that Sol, like him, has absolutely no interest in the chores that follow.


    After handing over the establishment of the new camp to the generals in the army, Thor summoned Heimdall, who was in charge of the Rainbow Bridge, and returned to Asgard with Russell and his party.


    Just like when he left, Sol didn''t bring many people back.


    Apart from Russell and Sif and others, there were only those elite warriors who set out with them to Wanaheim.


    After returning to Asgard, Thor first disbanded the troops, and then walked towards Odin''s study with Russell.


    Gu said that the person who asked them to go to Warnerheim to deal with the riot was Odin, and of course they had to report to Odin when the matter was completed.


    In the splendid study.


    Thor and Russell meet Odin in civilian clothes.


    After listening to Sol''s report, Odin nodded calmly, and then said slowly: "The matter was resolved fairly well, and it didn''t let things develop in the worst direction."


    Although Odin didn''t travel to Warnerheim himself, he was well aware of what Thor and Russell were doing at Warnerheim.


    Let''s put it this way, before the agreement was officially signed, Odin had already guessed the ending.


    After reporting to Odin, Thor and Russell left the study.


    "What''s your plan next?"


    As soon as the door of the study was closed, Sol asked Russell.


    "As before, work hard to learn the knowledge of divine power, and find ways to improve your strength."


    Russell replied casually.


    For him, his visit to Asgard this time was a bit like a training session.


    While it''s impossible for Odin to personally instruct him, Odin doesn''t mind his use of Asgardian resources.


    "Promise your divine power books, I will have someone prepare them before you return to Earth. If you have other needs, you can tell me at any time."


    Sol said quickly.


    "Okay!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    After the chat, Sol began to return to his palace, and Russell also walked towards the bedroom where he lived.


    After returning to the bedroom where he lived, Russell once again saw Luna, a maid with a strong professionalism.


    Although he was not in Asgard during this time, the stewards in the Golden Palace did not arrange new things for Luna and others, so that they could continue their original duties.


    After seeing Russell''s figure, Luna and the others who were sitting on the chair chatting quickly got up and bowed slightly towards him.


    "Prepare hot water, I want to wash and relax."


    Russell said bluntly.


    "Okay, my lord!"


    Luna replied first, while giving Russell a very suggestive look.


    in the spacious bathroom.


    Russell sat in the bathtub, enjoying Luna''s massage and relaxing while closing his eyes.


    When Luna''s service began to deepen, he opened his eyes, wrapped his right hand directly around Luna''s slender waist, and pulled Luna, who was sitting on the edge of the bath, into the bath.


    Although his actions were a bit sudden, Luna''s pretty face not only did not refuse and panic, but also showed an expression of anticipation.


    Soon, there were chattering sounds in the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the Warnerheim affair, Russell''s life in Asgard finally got back on track.


    Self-taught knowledge of divine power, exchanged experience of using lightning divine power with Thor, experienced the customs of Asgard in the company of Luna, and played wine with the three warriors of Asgard...


    It has to be said that Asgard is indeed a wonderland known to the universe.


    Here, you can not only experience the customs and customs accumulated over the long history of Asgard, but also experience many gadgets from other planets.


    For example, some technological products and souvenirs from the headquarters of the Nova Corps, Xandar, and the home planet of the Kree Empire, Hala.


    Although Asgard seems to be a civilization based on divine power and magic, in fact, Asgard also has many technological products.


    However, Asgard''s technology products are very different from those on Earth.


    From Earth''s point of view, Asgard''s technological products are more like magical products than technological products.


    Happy days always go by very fast.


    Before he knew it, Russell had been living in Asgard for three months.


    In the past three months, he not only worked hard to teach himself the knowledge of divine power, but also tried to improve his own strength, and he did not waste Asgard''s rich magical heritage, and took a good look at his own magic courses in Asgard.


    In addition, he also seriously understood and learned some knowledge of other civilizations in Asgard.


    For example, some of the more common languages ??in the universe, the current distribution of forces in the universe, and the secrets of the universe that are unlikely to be accessible on Earth.


    In order to increase his knowledge, he even went to a place of ignorance run by collectors and met with this cosmic elder with a morbid collection addiction.


    As he expected, when he met the collector, the collector with "unique vision" saw his difference at a glance, and expressed his desire to collect his body.


    Of course Russell will not sell himself to collectors, even if it is his own body, he has no plans to sell it.


    Still, he made some small deals with collectors.


    He sold some energy spar containing negative energy to collectors.


    It''s a gadget he made with Asgard''s knowledge of magic.


    Although the negative energy in the spar is not particularly large, the special properties of negative energy can form special effects with many debuff magics.


    In return, he bought a lot of cryptic knowledge from collectors.


    After buying some cryptic knowledge from a collector that even Asgard doesn''t have, Russell embarks on a slightly crazy project.


    He began to study the power of the sun!


    When he first obtained the Kryptonian physique, he fantasized about a picture.


    If he can get both the Kryptonian physique and the energy of the sun at the same time, can he become a perfect creature that is evolving all the time In principle, the combination of Kryptonian physique and the energy of the sun can indeed make He is in a state of evolution all the time.


    But unfortunately, he did not have the ability to implement this idea at that time.


    Now, however, he has the ability to put this idea into practice.


    After this period of study of divine power knowledge, mainly after receiving the almost free "Thor''s Power" reward from the system, the divine power in his body finally began to develop in a normal direction.


    In the past, due to lack of sufficient knowledge of divine power, he could only use the divine power in his body as the source of magic power.


    I pray to myself, respond to myself, and convert the divine power in the body into magic power, thus eliminating the middlemen in the casting process.


    Although this is also a good way to use it, divine power is not real magic after all.


    In other words, using divine power as magic power is somewhat overkill.


    If it is said that out of 10,000 Asgardians, there are 100 people who have the talent of magic and can successfully master the magic power.


    Then, there is at most one Asgardian out of ten thousand who can awaken their divine power.


    For Asgardians, having magical talent is one in a hundred.


    The awakening of divine power is truly one in a thousand.


    So far, in Asgard, Russell has only seen three awakened people.


    Odin, Thor, and Heimdall.


    Of course, Asgard has more than three Divine Awakeners, but the only ones he can see now are Odin, Thor, and Heimdall.


    Divine power is a higher level of energy than magic power, and it is also reflected in the transformation of the two.


    Divine power can be converted into magic power, but magic power cannot be converted into divine power.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 300： Awaken the power of the sun

    300. The Ocean of Divine Power (please order all!)


    Russell used to convert divine power into magic power, which was impossible.


    He is neither favored by the big man in the field of white magic, Weishandi, like Doctor Strange, nor does he want to be bewitched by evil gods such as Dormammu like other black magicians.


    In order to let himself have inexhaustible magic power as much as possible, he can only convert divine power into magic power.


    This approach has indeed given him a very good spellcasting talent.


    But this is not a long-term solution after all.


    In addition, he is not a full-time mage in the true sense.


    Therefore, now that he has the divine power of lightning and has learned a lot of knowledge about divine power, he intends to make the divine power in his body play a real role.


    The reward of "Thor''s Power" returned the divine power in his body to where it should be.


    But the lightning power is not his own awakened power, but a "free gift" from the system.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of divine power he can awaken, he intends to develop his divine power into the sun domain as much as possible.


    So, there is now the plan to awaken the power of the sun.


    In a magic training hall in the Golden Palace.


    Russell was alone in the spacious training hall.


    He was not standing in the center of the training hall, but floated.


    To be precise, he floated by sitting cross-legged.


    Now, he is silently mobilizing the divine power in his body, and letting his divine power sense, which has already brought some lightning attributes, or touch the field of the sun that he has never touched before.


    He intends to study and awaken the power of the sun, both Odin and Thor know.


    In fact, this training hall was specially arranged for him by Odin.


    In this training hall, he can safely awaken his divine power, and he does not need to worry that his experiments will cause damage to the Golden Palace.


    Although Russell had never been in contact with the power of the sun before, and there was no one in Asgard who had awakened the power of the sun.


    Still, he found a few good entry points.


    The first entry point, of course, is the "sunbathing" he has done a lot before.


    Although he used to bask in the sun, it was only pure sunlight and did not contain any divine power, but at least in terms of attributes, the sunlight emitted by the sun was very similar to the sunlight created by the divine power of the sun.


    The only difference is that pure sunlight does not have the so-called sacred attributes and special effects against evil creatures such as necromancers.


    The second entry point was the loot he got from Warnerheim.


    The current god-king of the Warner Protoss is Niorde, the **** of the sea, so most of the divine power research of the Warner Protoss is related to Niold.


    Although Niold''s **** name is the **** of the sea, his authority is not just the sea.


    The realms of ocean, storm, summer, etc., are all within Niold''s divine authority.


    What Russell needs now is the part about summer in Niold''s divine authority.


    In addition to these two entry points, Russell''s last entry point is Baldr, the **** of light that once existed in Asgard.


    In orthodox Norse mythology, Baldr, the **** of light, is the brother of Thor, the **** of thunder.


    But obviously, in this universe, Thor does not have the brother Baldur.


    Although the relationship is somewhat different, Baldur, the **** of light, still existed in Asgard.


    However, Baldr, the **** of light in this world, was a **** of the same age as Odin, and fell tens of thousands of years ago.


    Although the **** of light Baldur has fallen, the records of Baldur and the study of the divine power of light have been preserved.


    Balder''s divine power of light was the third entry point that Russell chose for himself.


    Baldur''s divine power of light, Niold''s summer authority, plus some experiences and enhanced feelings that he had learned from the countless sunbathing he had done before.


    The sum of these three is the basis for Russell''s research on the power of the sun.


    Of course, the lightning power that he has obtained now is also a very important reference.


    Otherwise, in the past few months, he would not have exchanged with Sol about the experience and use of lightning power every few months.


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of harassing Odin, he wouldn''t even mind discussing with Odin what the "power of Odin" was all about.


    In order to better study the divine power of the sun, he will also use all the divine power knowledge he has learned during this time.


    As long as it wasn''t something that was repelled by the divine power of the sun, he didn''t mind trying it.


    Although all the preparations have been made, it is still not an easy thing to awaken the divine power of the sun.


    However, Russell has been prepared to fight a protracted war.


    Whether it is a month or two months, or half a year or a year.


    As long as he did not awaken the power of the sun, he would not leave Asgard easily.


    Anyway, Odin didn''t ask him when to leave, and he didn''t mind spending years here "for free".


    When he officially started to awaken the divine power of the sun, all his attention was placed on the divine power in his body.


    After putting all his mind and attention on the divine power in his body, his sense of the outside world was gradually isolated, and the whole person seemed to have entered a peculiar spiritual state.


    In this state of spiritual body as if his soul was out of his body, he lost his sense of time and space, and entered a space of consciousness that was incomprehensible.


    ...


    "Has he not come out yet?"


    In a restaurant in the Golden Palace, Loki, wearing a green mage robe, asked Sol.


    "No, are you looking for him?"


    Sol, who was tasting lunch, asked Loki.


    "How can I find him for something, I''m just a little curious about where he is now?"


    Loki pretended not to be particularly interested.


    "No one but himself knows how far he has gone."


    Sol said quickly.


    "Hasn''t his maid ever seen him, he always has to eat and rest?"


    Loki continued to ask.


    "After the door of the training hall was closed, it was never opened again."


    "As for eating and resting, with his physique, it shouldn''t be a problem if he doesn''t eat or drink for a month or two."


    Sol didn''t think there was anything wrong with Russell''s "retreat" awakening.


    "A month or two?"


    After hearing Sol''s answer, Loki suddenly smiled and shook his head.


    "Any questions?"


    Thor looked at Loki in confusion.


    "It seems that you don''t particularly care about your earth friend. He has been in the training hall for more than a month or two."


    "With three days to go, he stayed in there for a hundred days."


    One hundred days?


    After hearing Loki''s words, Sol was stunned for a moment.


    Has Russell retreated and awakened the power of the sun for so long?


    Although Thor didn''t speak now, Loki could see at a glance what he was thinking.


    "Not eating or drinking for 100 days is not an easy task, even for the Asgardians."


    "What''s more, he''s not an Asgardian yet."


    Gu Sang </span> "Would you like to open the door and take a look, I''m afraid he has an accident inside."


    That said, Loki''s current appearance is no different from the devil who seduces others to fall.


    "If you want to open the door, go to the king yourself, I won''t go!"


    Sol refused without thinking.


    The training hall that Russell is using now was specially arranged by Odin.


    In addition to actively opening it from the inside, only Odin can actively open it from the outside.


    "Forget it, he''s your friend, not mine!"


    Loki will not take the initiative to find Odin.


    Although he was indeed curious about Russell''s current state, such as whether Russell died in the training hall, he did not have the idea of ??going to Odin just to satisfy his curiosity.


    For Odin, Loki always has some indescribable fears.


    More importantly, Odin and Frigga were the only people in Asgard who could see what he was thinking at a glance.


    Although Saul didn''t hit the plan, after being reminded by Loki, he also felt that something was wrong.


    Although Russell''s strength is good, he is not an Asgardian after all, but an Earthling.


    An Earthling who has not eaten or drank for nearly a hundred days, no matter how you look at it, something is wrong.


    After some serious thought, Sol decided to wait a few more days.


    If Russell does not come out in a few days, he will go to Odin and let Odin take the initiative to open the door of the training hall to see how Russell is doing now.


    After making up his mind, Thor ignored Loki and concentrated on tasting the food in front of him.


    in the training hall.


    Russell doesn''t know what''s going on outside now.


    Ever since he entered the state of a mysterious spiritual body that was as if his soul was out of his body, and his consciousness entered a special space where he couldn''t tell the truth, he lost all sense of the outside world.


    What he can perceive now is a feeling similar to floating in the sea.


    Of course, what surrounded him was not sea water, but divine power.


    Strictly speaking, it is the divine power that changes back and forth between different attributes.


    Although this is the first time he has experienced such a thing, he knows roughly what kind of situation he is facing now.


    To put it simply, he is now in the stage of awakening new divine power.


    In Asgard and Wanaheim''s research on divine power, the environment he is in now has a very apt name.


    Divine Ocean!


    According to records, this is the place where divine power originated.


    Here, there are all kinds of common or uncommon divine powers.


    People who have entered the ocean of divine power need to find the divine power that truly suits them, so as to get rid of the shackles of the ocean of divine power, and use the divine power that suits them to create their own divine island.


    According to normal circumstances, Russell, who already has the "power of Thor", will see his own divine island made of lightning divine power after entering the ocean of divine power.


    But it was clear that his lightning power was not naturally awakened.


    Therefore, after his consciousness entered the ocean of divine power, he needed to "float" in the ocean of divine power for a period of time like other people trying to awaken divine power.


    For different people, the time to "float" in the sea of ????magic power varies.


    If it''s fast, the day in the real world can end, and you can create your own island of divine power.


    If it is slow, it may need to "float" in the ocean of divine power for a lifetime.


    A lifetime in the true sense!


    Because he lost his sense of the outside world, Russell didn''t know how long he had been floating now.


    However, his consciousness told him that his current state is not bad, at least he can "float" for a long time.


    In addition, not far from him, there is an island created by lightning power.


    That is his island of divine power!


    To be precise, it was the divine power island that System Bai gave him!


    Because he didn''t make it himself, he has no way to land now, and can only float in the ocean of divine power and look at the divine island that should belong to him.


    Ugh!


    Difficult!


    In fact, if he wanted to land on that lightning power island, he would have landed a long time ago.


    Not long after entering the ocean of divine power, the lightning divine power in the ocean showed great enthusiasm for him, surrounding him like a dog.


    As long as he agrees to Lightning Divine Power''s "communication" request, he can end the drifting in the next second and board the Divine Power Island that has long been created.


    Not only that, if he agrees, his island of lightning power can further expand the scope and obtain more lightning power.


    If it is normal, it doesn''t matter if you agree to the "communication" request of the lightning power.


    After all, lightning power is also a very good power.


    But the problem is, the power of lightning is not the power that best fits Krypton''s physique.


    The lightning power is strong and strong, but the fit with Krypton''s physique is not very high.


    More importantly, as a strong-willed person, he is not "married" by the power of the sun now!


    Even if the lightning supernatural power shows up and licks the dog, he only has the sun supernatural power in his heart.


    After helplessly sighing, he once again began to bewitch the sun divine power in the ocean of divine power.


    Maybe it was because I felt his enthusiasm, or maybe it was because of the phrase "licking everything to the end".


    After floating in the ocean of divine power for an unknown amount of time, the divine powers of the sun, who had been ignoring him at first, finally began to move closer to him.


    After discovering this, Russell was overjoyed and showed more enthusiasm. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Said to show his enthusiasm, in fact, it is to let the sun **** power merge and transform his own **** power little by little, so that his **** power gradually transforms into the sun **** power.


    Time passed little by little.


    After an unknown amount of time, Russell, who was floating in the ocean of divine power, opened his eyes.


    Solar power!


    The divine power in his body finally showed the attributes of the divine power of the sun.


    The appearance of the sun attribute means that he is finally on the right track.


    After he has the attributes, the next thing he has to do is to add authority to his divine power.


    As for what authority his solar power should have, he thought about it early in the morning.


    First of all, the authority of holiness, light, purification, etc. must be required.


    Secondly, the authority such as scorching heat, high temperature, and energy cannot be less.


    Finally, it is relatively rare, but it can be used to assist itself and to spread the faith, such as notarization, contract, order, summer, day and other authority.


    Now Russell, like Lego blocks, is constantly adding elements to his building block work called Sun Power.


    When he successfully added the authority he wanted to his solar power, the island of lightning power that belonged to him in the distance collapsed and sank in the blink of an eye.


    Then, in the area where the Lightning Divine Power Island was originally located, a new Divine Power Island created by the Sun Divine Power slowly rose.


    It worked!


    Watching his island of solar divine power slowly take shape, Russell, who was floating in the ocean of divine power, nodded with satisfaction.


    When the Sun Divine Power Island was completely formed, the wreckage of the Sunken Divine Power Island flew out from the bottom of the sea and actively merged into the Sun Divine Power Island, expanding the area of ??the Sun Divine Power Island by about half.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 301： Positive change

    When his island of divine power, which was dominated by the divine power of the sun and also had part of the divine power of lightning, was formed, the ocean of divine power that had always bound Russell finally no longer bound him.


    Without the shackles of Divine Power Ocean, which did not know what principle, Russell''s mind moved, and he came to his own Divine Power Island floating in the Divine Power Ocean.


    Standing on the beach of Divine Power Island, he first took a serious look at his Divine Power Island.


    Then, I wandered around on the island of divine power that only belonged to me.


    His current island of divine power is not particularly huge, but although the sparrow is small and complete, it has everything that a normal island should have.


    For example, beaches, forests, rivers, mountain peaks, etc., are condensed by divine power.


    Apart from the absence of living creatures, it looks like an island in the real world.


    After wandering around the magic island, Russell came to the top of the mountain in the center of the island.


    Then, he sat down cross-legged at the top of the mountain.


    The formation of the divine power island can only prove that he has awakened his own divine power, but it does not mean that he has completely mastered the divine power of the sun.


    According to the divine power books of Asgard and Wanaheim, after the divine power island is formed, the owner of the island needs to complete the first divine power upgrade on the divine power island as soon as possible.


    Only in this way will the newly formed divine power island take the initiative to absorb the energy of the divine power ocean, continuously expand itself, and finally form a huge island like a mainland.


    In fact, at that time, the Divine Power Island was no longer a pure island, but a real Divine Power Continent.


    Although Russell''s current Divine Power Island is not very small, it is still a long way from the Divine Power Continent.


    After sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, Russell began to manipulate his divine power island, allowing his divine power island to absorb the sun power and lightning power he needed from the divine power ocean.


    In order not to fundamentally change the attributes of his awakened divine power, Russell controlled the ratio of the divine power of the sun to the divine power of lightning at about seven to three.


    Time passed little by little.


    When the Divine Power Island expanded significantly, to be precise, it expanded by nearly one-tenth of its area, and Russell ended his first Divine Power upgrade.


    When the Divine Power Island expands for the first time, in the following days, even if he ignores his Divine Power Island at all, the Divine Power Island will continue to absorb the Divine Power from the Divine Power Ocean to expand itself.


    If his lifespan is long enough, even without his control, his Divine Power Island can grow into a Divine Power Continent.


    Of course, it would take at least ten thousand years for the Divine Power Island to grow into the Divine Power Continent on its own.


    Russell didn''t think his lifespan would be so long.


    After completing the first divine power upgrade, allowing the divine power island to enter into the instinctual divine power absorption, he slowly opened his eyes while sitting on the top of the island''s highest mountain.


    Then, with a thought, he began to return his consciousness to the real world.


    ...


    in the training hall.


    Russell, who had been floating in the air for some time, opened his eyes again.


    When his consciousness returned to his body, the first thing he felt was a strong hunger.


    Although he didn''t know how long he had been floating in the ocean of divine power, one thing he was sure about was that the floating time would not be short.


    After acquiring the Kryptonian physique, his requirements for food and water dropped to an unbelievable level.


    Although he has not done specific tests, he guesses that Krypton''s physique can support him without eating or drinking for at least two or three months.


    Now, however, he felt the most intense hunger he had ever felt in his life.


    The indescribably intense hunger made him involuntarily frown.


    After suppressing the irritability and anger in his heart caused by strong hunger, he returned from the state of floating cross-legged to standing on both feet.


    Then, he walked towards the door of the training hall.


    At the same time, he observed this training hall, which was supposed to be resplendent.


    Forehead¡­


    I don''t know if it was because he instinctively exuded an astonishing high temperature during the process of awakening the divine power of the sun, and the metal products in the training hall were melted into puddles, like "hot metal" after cooling and solidification.


    Not only that, he also found that the temperature in the training hall seemed to be much higher than when he first came in, and the walls and ground of the training hall also had cobweb-like cracks due to the prolonged high temperature.


    Looking at this "ruined" somewhat dilapidated training hall, Russell finally understood why Odin took the initiative to help him arrange the training hall.


    In the process of divine awakening, there will be some inevitable destruction.


    As for what kind of destruction, it mainly depends on what kind of divine power is awakened.


    Because of the divine power of the sun he awakened this time, the training hall suffered from the heat of the sun.


    Although this is just pure high temperature, it is not a real flame.


    But after the temperature is high enough, the effect is not worse than the real flame burning.


    Just a brief glance at the current appearance of the training hall, Russell ignored this matter and went straight to the door of the training hall.


    Just as he was about to push open the metal door that had been closed for some time, he frowned again.


    Although this five-meter-high metal door did not melt like other metal products in the training hall, it still maintained its original shape.


    But it is clear that this metal gate has also been eroded by prolonged high temperature.


    The open metal doors were glued together.


    Forehead¡­


    After discovering this, Russell sighed helplessly.


    Then, the right hand suddenly exerted force.


    Although the metal gate was strong, it still couldn''t withstand his enormous force.


    Only a "bang" was heard, and the metal gate connected to the surrounding walls flew out.


    It wasn''t until it hit the wall opposite the training hall that the huge metal gate finally stopped and collapsed on the aisle with a mighty force.


    After roughly pushing the metal door open, Russell just planned to go to the restaurant to have a good meal.


    The figures of Thor and Loki appeared in front of him.


    "You''re finally out!"


    Sol said with emotion.


    "How long have I been in there?"


    Russell suppressed the strong hunger in his body and asked Sol.


    "Including today, you have been in there for a total of one hundred and eighty-nine days!"


    One hundred and eighty-nine days?


    After hearing Sol''s answer, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    He knew that he had been in the training hall for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he actually stayed in the training hall for half a year.


    This¡­


    Without waiting for him to speak, Sol continued: "Let''s go, go to the restaurant, you should be very hungry too."


    After finishing speaking, Sol took Russell towards the restaurant.


    "You know I''m out today?"


    On the way to the restaurant, Russell continued to ask.


    "It was the father who predicted that you would come out today, so let me come here in advance to wait for you, and by the way, prepare food for you in advance."


    Sol said with a smile.


    "Really, then thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Others may not be able to predict exactly when he will come out, but Odin obviously can.


    If it is said that Odin''s predictive ability can only rank second in Asgard, then no one dares to say the first.


    It didn''t take long for Russell to follow Sol to the restaurant.


    As soon as Taniara </span> entered the restaurant, he came to the table and sat down.


    Then, directly taste the royal cuisine that is still steaming on the table.


    Now he doesn''t care about the so-called dining etiquette.


    In fact, when he entered the restaurant, the strong hunger he suppressed could no longer be suppressed.


    Russell was gobbling it, and Thor sat beside him and drank silently.


    As for Loki, he sat far away from Russell and looked at Russell, who was extremely heroic, with a solemn expression.


    Neither Thor nor Loki spoke during Russell''s meal.


    It was not until he ate the royal food on the table, which was enough for more than ten strong men to feast at the same time, that Sol said calmly: "What authority does your sun power have?"


    Russell looked up at Sol, picked up the wine glass on the table, and drank the wine inside.


    Then, slowly said: "Holy, bright, and clean!"


    He did not tell Sol all the authority of his solar power, but only selected three of the more important ones.


    Although he has added a lot of authority to his solar power, so far, his authority is mainly based on these three.


    As for the authority of notarization, contract, order, summer, day, etc., he has no way to control it well.


    He has just awakened the divine power of the sun, and it is impossible to develop all his authority so quickly.


    Rome was not built in a day, and his island of divine power could not become a continent of divine power in one day.


    "What about the lightning power, assimilated or disappeared?"


    Sol continued to ask.


    "Assimilated, but I will focus on the power of the sun in the future, and the power of lightning will only account for a small part."


    This is impossible.


    After awakening multiple divine powers, one must be chosen as the main divine power.


    It is impossible to achieve balanced development.


    "It''s good that it doesn''t disappear!"


    Knowing that Russell''s lightning power had not completely disappeared, Sol showed a relieved expression.


    As Thor, of course, he prefers the power of lightning.


    Although Russell has the power of lightning and will compete with him for the same authority, but Russell has the power of lightning, which is not a completely bad thing for him.


    If nothing else, at least when he wants to discuss the power of lightning with people in the future, he can have one more choice, instead of only communicating with Odin like before.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you. There is some small problem with your positive link."


    Zhenglian has some small problems?


    Russell turned his head to look at Sol, gave him a look, and motioned him to continue.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, it''s not a particularly serious matter, that is, your Zhenglian is now officially defined as a terrorist organization by the United States."


    Terrorist organization?


    I have only left the earth for half a year, and Zhenglian has become a terrorist organization?


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Although Zhenglian was officially defined as a terrorist organization in the United States was something he did not expect, but he was not particularly worried about the safety of Diana, Cara and others.


    Diana and Cara didn''t say anything, neither the American official nor the military had hurt their power.


    Although Wanda, Gwen and others do not have the strength of Diana, but with Diana there, they will not be in too much danger to their lives.


    "Some of the things you did on Earth were dug up, like you were a crazy killer in the New York Underworld, and you were the current leader of the terrorist organization Hydra."


    Sol said casually.


    In his view, this is not a particularly serious matter.


    "Who led the definition of Zhenglian as a terrorist organization?"


    Although he has indeed done many things that villains would do before, this does not mean that American officials dare to define Zhenglian as a terrorist organization.


    The U.S. official and military have no ability to compete with Zhenglian at all.


    Even if he and Diana don''t fight, Godzilla and Grendel alone are enough to give them a headache.


    "I don''t know exactly who is in charge."


    "However, there seems to be a figure of the Kerry Empire in it."


    The Kree Empire?


    Why did the Kree Empire also appear?


    "okay, I get it!"


    Russell said calmly, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    "Are you full? If you are full, the father wants to talk to you about something."


    Sol continued.


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now!"


    Although he didn''t know what Odin was going to talk to himself, Russell had no idea of ????refusing. UU Reading


    A few minutes later.


    After eating and drinking, he followed Thor to Odin''s study.


    Just when Sol was going to stay and listen, Odin did not hesitate to let Sol leave the study.


    After seeing Sol being kicked out of the study, Russell frowned slightly.


    Odin didn''t waste time. After looking at him, he said, "I don''t want the third person to know about the next thing."


    "Okay!"


    Russell nodded.


    When he finished speaking, Odin finally got down to business with him.


    ...


    More than an hour later, after chatting with Odin, Russell left the study with a calm expression.


    After closing the door of the study, he said to Sol who had been waiting outside the study: "I''m going back to Earth. If you need my help with anything, you can come to Earth to find me at any time."


    After he finished speaking, he took out a golden energy spar containing the divine power of the sun from his pocket.


    On the spar, there is an exquisite magic circle.


    "This communication spar is reserved for you. As long as you crush the spar, I can sense it."


    "Say the message you want to convey before the spell dissipates, and I can hear it as soon as possible."


    "In addition, this communication spar can allow me to successfully locate you and come over in the shortest possible time."


    This communication spar, which contains the divine power of the sun and is engraved with the communication magic circle, was made temporarily in the study just now.


    Leaving the communication spar for Thor was also part of the discussion between him and Odin just now.


    "Why give me the communication spar?"


    Sol asked in confusion.


    "Just in case, I also hope you don''t have a chance to use this spar."


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 302： response

    Sol frowned and glanced at the divine power spar in Russell''s hand with a complicated expression.


    Although he didn''t know what Russell and Odin had just talked about, his intuition told him that Russell gave him the divine power spar, which was specially arranged by Odin.


    As for the reason, he can''t guess now.


    "Okay! I''ll take good care of it!"


    After finishing speaking, Sol took the divine power spar from Russell''s hand.


    "Then I''ll go first. If you have time, you might as well come to Earth for a walk."


    Russell said to Sol.


    "Wait a minute, the reward promised to you hasn''t been given to you yet."


    After taking over the divine power spar, Sol suddenly sounded the reward that he had promised Russell before.


    "Are you ready?"


    Russell looked at Sol in surprise.


    Although he has not forgotten this, after awakening the divine power of the sun, he no longer needs those divine power books.


    Of course, he wouldn''t mind if Saul was willing to give it to him.


    Again, knowledge is power.


    "Of course!"


    "When you first tried to awaken the divine power of the sun, I already had someone prepare it, and I''ll give it to you when you come out."


    Sol said quickly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Afterwards, Russell followed Sol to the public library of the Golden Palace and got the divine power book that Sol specially prepared for him.


    After putting the thousands of divine power books in front of him into the system space, Russell stretched out his right hand towards Sol.


    After seeing his action, Sol decisively stretched out his right hand and shook hands with him.


    "Then I''ll go back first. If you have time, you might as well come to Earth for a walk."


    After speaking, Russell took out the suspension ring from the system space and put it on the index and middle fingers of his right hand.


    "Okay!"


    Sol replied quickly.


    Then, watching Russell open the portal to return to Earth.


    Russell does not intend to return to Earth through the Rainbow Bridge, but intends to directly open the portal to return to Earth.


    For no other reason, it is much more low-key to open the portal to return to Earth.


    The teleportation effect of the Rainbow Bridge is too flamboyant, which is not conducive to some of his next arrangements.


    Soon, the circular portal with golden sparks took shape.


    "Thanks for the hospitality, go!"


    After speaking, Russell walked into the portal without looking back, and returned to the headquarters of Zhenglian after half a year.


    As soon as he returned to the study at the Zhenglian headquarters, he closed the portal.


    After watching Russell return to Earth, Sol took out the divine power crystal given to him by Russell and took a serious look, frowning slightly.


    Then, walked towards Odin''s study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New York, Zhenglian headquarters, study.


    As soon as he returned to the study, No. 3''s voice rang in the study.


    "Sir, welcome home!"


    Russell nodded and said silently: "Collect what happened in the past six months and give me the information. Besides, where is Diana now?"


    "Miss Prince is now in the chairman''s office at the headquarters of the Octopus Monster Group. Do you need to contact Miss Prince immediately?"


    "No, I''ll go there in person later."


    "Okay, sir!"


    After instructing No. 3, Russell first used the magic perception method to sense the situation at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    The Hulk is still there, the two Wanda brothers and sisters and Skye are also there, and he has not sensed the breath of Kara and Gwen for the time being.


    After confirming that the breath and life signals of Hulk, Wanda and others were normal, he opened the portal again and returned to his bedroom.


    After washing in the bedroom and changing back to Earth''s clothes, he did not go to see Hulk, Wanda and others, but directly opened the portal to the chairman''s office at the Octopus Headquarters.


    As soon as the portal was formed, he saw Diana in a white women''s suit.


    Diana''s appearance has not changed in any way, she is still so bright and moving.


    After seeing the portal appear, Diana, who was sitting on the boss chair and handling the chairman''s affairs, showed a charming smile like sunshine.


    "Are you finally willing to come back?"


    Diana stood up, stepped on stiletto heels, and swayed her seductive waist to Russell.


    "I''ll be back when I''m done."


    Russell said, wrapping his arms around Diana''s slender and sinister waist.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot from your trip to Asgard."


    As soon as Russell hugged his waist, Diana noticed his change.


    Although the current Russell looks no different from before, Diana is keenly aware of his inner changes.


    Diana sensed the power of the sun and lightning within him.


    "It''s okay."


    Russell had no intention of letting go of his right hand at all. He pulled Diana to the reception area and sat down with Diana.


    "I heard Sol say that Zhenglian is now officially defined as a terrorist organization. What the **** is going on."


    No. 3 has sorted out all the big and small things that happened in the past six months, but compared to reading the materials, Russell likes to personally ask Diana how she feels.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that a high-level combat force from S.H.I.E.L.D. came back, and I had a fight with her, and there was no winner."


    "Since that day, the official and S.H.I.E.L.D. have begun to turn over the old accounts."


    "Finally, because you are the current real owner of Hydra, Zhenglian is defined as a terrorist organization just like Hydra."


    Diana said quickly.


    The advanced combat power of S.H.I.E.L.D.?


    Although Diana did not say who this high-level combat power of SHIELD is, Russell guessed it at once.


    Captain Marvel Carroll!


    Except for Captain Marvel, no one else could be a match for Diana.


    "It''s that woman called Captain Marvel, how could you have a tie with her?"


    Russell asked strangely.


    Although Captain Marvel is a very powerful superhero, in his opinion, Captain Marvel is still no match for Diana.


    If nothing else, just the combat experience and combat skills, Diana can throw Captain Marvel several streets away.


    Not to mention, Diana, like him, possesses divine power.


    "Didn''t you forget something, all my weapons are in your hands."


    Diana gave Russell a rolling look.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    After hearing Diana''s words, Russell finally reacted.


    Diana''s most useful weapons, the Vulcan Sword and the Lasso of Mantra, were taken away by him.


    It''s not surprising that Captain Marvel and Diana fought evenly without a weapon in hand.


    "In addition to defining Zhenglian as a terrorist organization, what other things have the official and S.H.I.E.L.D. done?"


    Russell changed the question and continued to ask.


    "What else can be done, that is, using the pretext of not complying with laws and regulations, the assets and properties of some octopus monsters have been seized."


    "The biggest impact is that the military supplier status of Octopus Monster Industry has been cancelled."


    "The other is that the unmanned factory controlled by No. 3 does not meet the production requirements, and the accounts and tax issues of the Octopus Headquarters."


    Although it is officially defined as a terrorist organization, it is clear that the official and S.H.I.E.L.D. have no plans to completely tear their faces.


    Otherwise, the Octopus Monster Building and the Zhenglian Headquarters are now estimated to have fallen into the hands of the official and S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "How about General Ross, he didn''t say anything at all?"


    Formerly the go-between for the Octopus Industries and the military, General TurtleRoss became one of the Octopus Industries'' big clients.


    Whether it is from a personal relationship or a cooperative relationship, General Ross should be somewhat expressive.


    "Ross is no longer in the military, he was transferred and is now assistant secretary of state."


    "As for his position, at the beginning, he spoke for Zhenglian in public, thinking that Zhenglian only had some contact with Hydra, and was not a terrorist organization in the true sense."


    "But it''s obvious that he has just entered the political arena, his strength is still very limited, and he can''t do much."


    Diana said softly.


    "It seems that he is a good person, at least he didn''t cross the river and demolish the bridge, leaving some sympathy for Zhenglian."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Although Diana is only briefly talking about the things facing Octopus Industry and Zhenglian, he already knows what to do next.


    To put it simply, the official and S.H.I.E.L.D. had the idea of ??hitting the Octopus Monster Industry and Zhenglian while he was not on Earth, and put the idea into practice.


    However, they did not completely tear their faces.


    As for the reason, if there is no accident, it should be found that Captain Marvel can''t defeat Diana, and he does not have enough strength to kill Zhenglian.


    As a result, there is a special situation where Zhenglian is nominally defined as a terrorist organization, but there is no complete attack on Zhenglian.


    Although there is no way to completely destroy Zhenglian like dealing with real terrorists, the official and S.H.I.E.L.D. have imposed some sanctions on Zhenglian from other aspects.


    For example, most industries of the Octopus Monster Industry, the largest source of funds of Zhenglian, are restricted.


    "You''ve worked so hard this time!"


    "Since I''m back now, leave these things to me!"


    Russell stroked Diana''s waist and said with a smile.


    "Have you figured out what to do?"


    Diana asked suspiciously.


    Although the official and S.H.I.E.L.D. have done a lot of things recently against Octopus Industry and Zhenglian, their actions now have the advantage of public opinion.


    On the other hand, their actions are all legal.


    If not, Diana wouldn''t let them target Octopus Industries and Zhenglian.


    "There are already some ideas. How to do it, I still need to think about it, but it''s not a big problem."


    Diana will be helpless by the official and S.H.I.E.L.D. because Diana has always played against them in the rules set by the other party.


    Simply put, Diana is too disciplined.


    Unlike Diana, Russell never considered himself a good person.


    Stepping on the line or talking about the line, he has done a lot before.


    The American official and S.H.I.E.L.D. wanted to play with him using the rules they made, and he would simply choose to turn the table over.


    Rules are made by people with big fists!


    And Russell, is now the one with the big fist!


    Although Diana didn''t know what Russell was going to do, after seeing Russell''s expression, she immediately had some bad associations.


    "It''s better not to overdo it, ordinary people are innocent."


    Diana reminded Russell.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself become the public enemy of the earth''s human beings."


    "However, if anyone thinks that I am easy to bully, they will look down on me too much."


    Revenge is sure to be revenge!


    If the American officials and S.H.I.E.L.D. have suppressed them to such an extent and still do not retaliate, then Russell is not Russell.


    It took him so much time and energy to turn Zhenglian into a well-known superhero team.


    The American official and S.H.I.E.L.D. want to define Zhenglian as a terrorist organization like Hydra, but there is no door!


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Diana said softly, resting her head on Russell''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, it will be over soon."


    Russell stroked Diana''s hair and said slowly.


    After talking about these things, Russell and Diana briefly talked about their experience in Asgard in the past six months.


    Especially his awakened sun power.


    After staying in the office for more than an hour, Russell cast the portal magic again and returned to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    As soon as he returned to the living room of Zhenglian headquarters, he asked No. 3 to notify Hulk, Wanda and others to come to the living room.


    When Hulk, Wanda and others came to the living room, he first briefly inquired about their recent status, and then told them about his next arrangements.


    When he finished speaking, Hulk nodded silently, expressing his understanding.


    Although Wanda and Pietro felt that his plan was a little too far, they did not mean to refuse.


    None of them are Americans, and they not only dislike America, they even have some hatred for America.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the United States was always doing things around the world in the name of maintaining peace, Sokovia wouldn''t be what it is now, and their parents wouldn''t be killed by Stark Industries'' missiles.


    Now there is a chance to deflate the self-proclaimed righteous America, of course they will not object, and even a little eager to try.


    As for Skye, she has been an orphan since she was a child, and she has seen all kinds of life at the bottom of society, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Russell''s plan.


    She even felt that the American official and S.H.I.E.L.D. were bullying people, just like those rich people played with the law and bullied ordinary people.


    After chatting with Hulk Wanda and others, Russell asked No. 3 to contact Kara again, and asked Kara to come to Zhenglian headquarters immediately.


    Although Gwen and Peter are also part of Zhenglian, he does not intend to let them both participate in this operation.


    The reason is very simple, they are not suitable for doing these things in the gray area.


    While waiting for Kara to come, he used the spiritual connection ability of King Serum to contact Grendel, who was still living with Godzilla in the Atlantic Ocean Sea Temple.


    Instead of letting Grendel come to Zhenglian headquarters, he asked Grendel to set off for Washington, D.C. immediately.


    As for Godzilla, Godzilla can''t fly, and letting him go for a walk in Washington is basically no different from letting him destroy Washington DC, so he didn''t assign Godzilla a mission and let Godzilla continue own secluded life.


    Not long after the instructions were given to Grendel, Kara, who was wearing casual clothes, flew to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Because of official and S.H.I.E.L.D. crackdowns, Kara¡¯s ongoing solo film was forced to stop.


    This also makes Kara''s mood not so bad now.


    In this personal film, Kara has spent a lot of effort, and it can even be said that she has high hopes The American official and S.H.I.E.L.D. first used various inexplicable reasons to stop them from shooting, and then used strange The grounds took away the director and other actors.


    In the end, even directly promoting Carla''s personal film risked revealing state secrets, abruptly shutting down the film that had been in the works for nearly a year.


    If it wasn''t for Diana to stop her, Carla would have gone to Washington D.C. to find trouble with S.H.I.E.L.D. and the White House.


    As a Kryptonian with a mental age in his early twenties, Karako was by no means mature.


    After coming to Zhenglian''s living room, Carla, who was wearing a short skirt and T-shirt, threw herself into Russell''s arms without saying a word.


    Then, sat down on his lap.


    "You didn''t take me with you when you went to other planets, and you left without saying a word for so long!"


    Carla complained about Russell with a proud face.


    "I''m doing business, not traveling."


    Russell replied with a smile.


    "I don''t care! You have to make up for me after you''ve been gone for so long!"


    Kara continued.


    "How do you want me to compensate you?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll tell you when I think about it!"


    Kara said quickly.


    "Then you can talk to me after you think about it. Now let''s talk about business."


    Russell patted Carla on the shoulder, motioning her to get off his lap.


    Carla gave him a charming look, then got up and sat next to him, asking casually, "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it a serious business to destroy the American military base complex in the Hawaiian Islands?"


    This¡­¡­


    After hearing Russell''s words, Kara was stunned for a moment.


    Then, an excited expression appeared on the delicate and fair face.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 303： 4-pronged approach

    Destroy the American military base complex in the Hawaiian Islands?


    Kara knew that Russell would not swallow her anger when she came back, but she didn''t expect that Russell planned such a crazy plan as soon as she came back.


    She has been in this world for almost a year, and she is no longer the superwoman who doesn''t know anything about this world.


    The Hawaiian Islands base group is the most important logistics and command center of the American military in the Pacific region.


    This base group is not only a link between the American mainland and the Western Pacific base, but also a sea and air hub for the military in the Pacific route.


    Let''s just put it this way, without the Hawaiian Islands base group, the US military''s global island chain strategy would lose at least half of its effectiveness.


    Destroying the bases in the Hawaiian Islands is basically no different from attacking the White House.


    "Do you want to disguise yourself as another force?"


    Kara asked with a frown, knowing what it meant to destroy the bases in the Hawaiian Islands.


    "No, just do it in the name of Zhenglian!"


    "As for the reason, it is said that a group of dangerous elements from aliens have infiltrated the bases of the Hawaiian Islands, trying to threaten the security of the earth by occupying the bases of the Hawaiian Islands."


    Russell said calmly.


    After learning from Sol''s mouth that Zhenglian was officially defined as a terrorist organization with the shadow of the Kerry Empire behind it, he had already planned this matter.


    He wanted to let the American officials and S.H.I.E.L.D. know that it was a stupid thing to use the power of the Kerry Empire to attack Zhenglian.


    "Even if there was such an excuse, people wouldn''t necessarily believe it."


    "At that time, the military and S.H.I.E.L.D. might attack us directly."


    Carla was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare!"


    "I''ve just given Grendel an order to go around D.C. for a few laps."


    "Especially around the White House and the S.H.I.E.L.D. Triwarp headquarters."


    Either don''t do it. Since he has decided to do it, Russell will not save any more face for the American official and S.H.I.E.L.D.


    As the saying goes, cutting a person''s fortune is like killing a parent!


    Since the American official and S.H.I.E.L.D. dared to seize the industry of the Octopus Monster Industry, then he dared to start a high-level war directly in the United States.


    In the nation of America, modesty and comity are seen only as weakness.


    Only by letting the other party know that you are not easy to provoke, or in other words, letting the other party know that provoking you will pay a painful price, will the other party truly regard you as an equal existence.


    This truth was experienced by Russell when he traveled to this world and experienced it himself.


    "Should I discuss it with Sister Diana, I still think it''s too risky to do so."


    Kara continued.


    "I''ve talked to Diana, and as long as it doesn''t hurt ordinary people, she''ll have no problem."


    "Soldiers and agents are not ordinary people!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to let S.H.I.E.L.D. and American officials know that he was back and destroy the bases in the Hawaiian Islands so soon, he would rather do it himself.


    After awakening the divine power of the sun, he has not yet tested the power of the divine power of the sun.


    The U.S. military, which claims to be the strongest military on Earth, is a good test target.


    "If Sister Diana has no objection, then I have no objection. When do you want me to start?"


    Cara put down her worries and asked calmly.


    "The sooner the better. If you don''t mind, I want you to go now."


    "By the way, remember to put on a Supergirl uniform when you set off, lest they mistake the wrong person."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave after a while!"


    Although Carla still doesn''t know all of Russell''s plans, she has decided to follow Russell''s instructions.


    Like Diana, she also has a blind trust in Russell.


    "Well, thank you for your hard work!"


    Russell patted Kara''s head and said slowly.


    "Don''t pat me on the head like this, you''ll make me think you''re patting a pet dog."


    Kara frowned.


    "Okay, stop shooting!"


    Although he said so, Russell''s hand did not stop.


    Just when Kara was about to explode, he retracted his right hand and stopped stimulating Kara.


    "Is there anything else, if not, I''ll go to Hawaii in a moment."


    "No more for now! By the way, I brought you some alien gifts."


    As soon as the words fell, Russell opened the system space and took out the gift that had been prepared.


    These gifts he bought in Asgard and Storm''s End.


    Except for Diana and Cara, every official member of Zhenglian has it.


    Even Grendel and Godzilla have it.


    Looking at the gift box that appeared out of thin air in Russell''s hand, Carla''s big eyes suddenly flashed with anticipation.


    Then, he took the gift box and opened it.


    Inside the exquisite gift box, there are several pieces of jewelry with exquisite shapes and strong Asgardian or Warnerheim style.


    Although Kara is not short of money, the woman is like a dragon in myth and legend, and she has an indescribably strong interest in shiny jewelry.


    Even if they don''t usually wear them, just putting them in a jewelry box can make them happy.


    "You still have some conscience!"


    Looking at the jewelry in the gift box, the corners of Carla''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said arrogantly.


    "I''ve always had a good conscience!"


    Russell said with a serious look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Carla put on the Supergirl uniform and left the headquarters of Zhenglian alone, Russell came to the study, contacted Bakshi and Malik, and gave them some small tasks within their ability.


    Since American officials and SHIELD have defined Zhenglian as a Hydra-like terrorist organization, it makes sense for the real Hydra to come out and do something.


    Because of his strength, Russell did not give Bakshi and Malik too difficult tasks.


    Destroy all S.H.I.E.L.D. bases in Europe!


    In fact, this task is still beyond the capabilities of Bakshi and Malik.


    However, Russell handed over the command of some of the white warriors to them.


    The white warriors are responsible for frontal combat, and Bakshi and Malik only need to do logistics and intelligence work.


    If they can''t even do these things well, then they don''t need to stay in Hydra anymore.


    After contacting Bakshi and Malik, Russell called Winston, who had been the manager of the Continental Hotel in New York and was now a member of the High Table.


    Winston can be a member of the high table, and he is inseparable.


    Although Winston later gave him something in return, it was far from enough.


    After receiving his call, Winston was obviously stunned for a moment, and then slowly said: "Long time no see, what''s the matter!"


    "I want a partial list of clients at the Continental Hotel in New York, the clientele with official identities."


    Russell was not polite to Winston and said directly.


    "What do you want these lists for?"


    Winston asked rhetorically.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a gift to the American officials."


    "You should be very clear about what Zhenglian and Octopus Industry have experienced in the past six months."


    Russell said calmly.


    After hearing his words, Winston did not answer him immediately, and remained silent for more than ten seconds.


    Then, he said slowly: "What you want is not just the list of those customers, right? I can also give you the content and execution details of the entrustment."


    "However, I hope you can protect the privacy of those killers for everyone''s sake."


    "They are just doing things with money, and they have nothing to do with this time."


    Winston is worthy of being a man, but after a brief chat, he guessed what Russell was thinking.


    "The people I want to deal with are not those killers, you don''t have to worry about me betraying them."


    Russell said slowly.


    "How are you going to accept this information?"


    "I''ll ask someone to give you a private email, just send the information."


    "Okay!"


    Winston answered immediately.


    After contacting Winston, Russell said to No. 3: "Project the sorted information."


    "Okay, sir!"


    As soon as No. 3 finished speaking, a huge holographic projection screen appeared in front of Russell.


    What is displayed on the holographic screen is the big and small things that happened in the past six months sorted out by No. 3.


    Russell leaned back in his chair and quickly scanned the information.


    Although he knew about what happened in the past six months, he did not know the specific details.


    In order to better arrange the next plan, he needs to understand the complete process in detail.


    Time passed little by little.


    In less than half an hour, he finished reading the information organized by No. 3.


    The American officials and S.H.I.E.L.D. began to suppress Zhenglian, not as soon as he left the earth, but gradually began half a month after he left the earth.


    After seeing this time, he frowned slightly.


    At this point in time, it happened not long after he and Sol finished dealing with the riots in Warnerheim.


    In other words, Thanos knew at that time that he was not on Earth.


    Although what happened this time seems to have nothing to do with Thanos, he will not forget that Thanos cooperated with the accuser Ronan.


    Whether or not Ronan the accuser came to Earth, he is not sure yet.


    However, he was very sure that this time, the Kree Empire was involved.


    Although Asgard has no spies on Earth, Heimdall, the guardian of the Rainbow Bridge, is the best spy.


    Heimdall''s eyes allowed him to see clearly what was happening on Earth.


    Unsurprisingly, Sol''s source of intelligence was Heimdall.


    Otherwise, Thor, who has been in Asgard, could not have known that the Kree Empire was involved in this time.


    Kerry Empire!


    It''s okay, I don''t go to your troubles, but you come to my troubles, you are brave enough!


    Thinking of this, Russell suddenly had a plan.


    According to his original plan, he would not have the idea of ??interstellar travel in a short time.


    But now, the appearance of the Kerry Empire made him change his mind a little.


    Although there is no particularly powerful advanced combat power in the Kerry Empire, it cannot be denied that the Kerry Empire is a very advanced cosmic civilization.


    Most importantly, the battleships of the Kree Empire have the ability to travel between stars.


    Russell didn''t plan to go on interstellar travel immediately because he didn''t have a suitable space battleship in his hand.


    But now, the Kerry Empire took the initiative to send the battleship to the door.


    If you take the initiative to deliver things to your door, you will not take them for nothing.


    What''s more, Zhenglian was targeted and suppressed by the US official this time, with the shadow of the Kerry Empire behind it.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. is targeting and suppressing Zhenglian this time, Russell directly ruled out the possibility of S.H.I.E.L.D. cooperating with the Kerry Empire.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. now relies on Captain Marvel, Carroll, who happens to have some old grudges with the Kree Empire.


    Even if Nick Fury wanted to cooperate with the Kree Empire, Carroll''s presence was enough to dispel the idea.


    One is a potential partner, and the other is one''s highest combat power.


    How Nick Fury would choose, you can imagine with your toes.


    "No. 3, how many satellites does Zhenglian currently have the ability to scan and monitor?"


    Russell asked about No. 3.


    "Zhenglian currently has 25 satellites in total, and there are only nine satellites capable of scanning and monitoring."


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    "Use these satellites to scan outer space near Earth to see if the Kree Empire warships are near Earth."


    Russell instructed No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    After instructing No. 3, Russell thought for ten seconds.


    Then, forget about the Kree Empire issue for a moment.


    The Kerry Empire is not his active target this time, let''s get the US official and S.H.I.E.L.D. first.


    Plus, he doesn''t have a Starship now, but he has the Space Gem.


    As long as he can get the coordinates of Hara, the home planet of the Kree Empire, he can go to Hara at any time.


    As for where to get the coordinates of the Hara star, he now has at least two reliable channels.


    One is a collector who has already traded with him once, and the other is Saul.


    As one of the three major empires in the universe, the coordinates of the home planet of the Kree Empire are not particularly secretive information.


    After putting the matter of the Kerry Empire aside, he seriously thought about the next plan.


    To be precise, it is the details of the plan.


    So far, he has a total of four programs, executed by Carla, Grendel, Hydra, and the news media that does not belong to him.


    Kara, Grendel, and the Hydra side, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    The only thing he needs to deal with now is the news media that has little to do with him.


    Although these media cannot cause physical harm to the US official and SHIELD, they can pull the US official and SHIELD into the public opinion war.


    In this public opinion war, Russell only needs to be a behind-the-scenes driver, and will not personally participate.


    After waiting in the study for a while, he received the information from Winston.


    After receiving the information provided by Winston''s "Friendship", he first browsed it, and then instructed No. 3 to make some deletions and processing of the information.


    He will send these materials to major news media and websites for free, so that the people who eat melons can see what American officials can do in order to eliminate competitors and threats.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 304： He is back

    For a long time, American officials and S.H.I.E.L.D. like to take advantage of their own public opinion to shape themselves as teachers of justice.


    Now, Russell intends to remove their disguise and let the American people take a good look at their real appearance.


    After instructing No. 3 to process the information sent by Winston, Russell got up and left the study, and came to the training room after a long absence.


    What should be arranged, he has already arranged it now.


    While there is still some time, he intends to test the newly awakened solar power a little.


    According to common sense, it would take a lot of time for him to just awaken the divine power of the sun to truly transform the divine power of the sun into his own combat power.


    But for him who has a Kryptonian physique and has used divine power as magic before, he can convert the divine power of the sun into his own combat power in the shortest possible time.


    Not to mention the strengthening of Krypton''s physique by the sun''s divine power, it is an instinctive strengthening just like breathing.


    Even if he fell asleep, the solar power in his body would continue to strengthen his Kryptonian physique.


    This also means that he does not need to pick a certain time every day to bask in the sun as before.


    In addition, the further use of the sun''s divine power is not difficult for him.


    He used to have the habit of converting divine power into magic power to cast magic.


    Now, he only needs to transform the magic suitable for the sun''s power, and he can turn these magic into the moves of the sun''s power.


    After coming to the training room, he first recalled in his mind the sacred magic and light magic that he currently possessed.


    Then, without a second thought, the transformation began.


    To say that it is transformation, in fact, is to change the process of casting spells and the process of magic power operation into the operation of divine power.


    Because there is no need to use power from any magic boss, the transformed magic can even save the casting gesture.


    Summons Holy Light, Light Fire, Holy Armor, Sun Aura, Holy Light, Purifying Light, Holy Ray, Spear of Light¡­


    It didn''t take much effort for Russell to pick out a large number of magics suitable for the power of the sun from the sacred magics currently mastered.


    These magics will be transformed into the extraordinary ability of the sun power, so that his sun power has a real attack and defense means.


    Time passed little by little.


    It was not until night fell that Russell ended this boring magic transformation task.


    Due to time, he has only completed part of the magic transformation.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s enough for him now.


    "No. 3, is Diana back?"


    Russell asked No. 3.


    "Miss Prince is still in the Octopus Headquarters Building, do you need to contact Miss Prince?"


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    "Send a message to Diana and say that dinner is at Zhenglian headquarters tonight."


    "Okay, sir!"


    After instructing No. 3, Russell left the training room without looking back.


    Because he does not plan to show up for the time being, he has no plans to return to the apartment to live.


    In addition, as the saying goes, a long absence is better than a newlywed.


    It''s been more than half a year, Russell is going to have a warm and romantic candlelight dinner with Diana tonight.


    Although Hulk and the others are also living in Zhenglian headquarters, this will not have any effect. Zhenglian headquarters has enough restaurants for him to use.


    Not only that, Russell also planned to cook by himself tonight to show his sincerity.


    It didn''t take long for him to come to the fully intelligent robot restaurant at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    After letting the robot chef act as his assistant, he opened the kitchen refrigerator and took a look.


    good!


    There are plenty of fresh ingredients in the refrigerator.


    After seeing the ingredients in the refrigerator, he quickly had an idea.


    ...


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    Diana, wearing a white women''s suit, returned to Zhenglian''s headquarters in a self-driving Porsche 911.


    After returning to the headquarters, Diana did not immediately return to the bedroom where she lived, but came to the private dining room of the headquarters.


    Unlike the fully intelligent robot restaurant, the area of ??the private restaurant is much smaller.


    Although the area is much smaller and can only accommodate three or four people at the same time, the decoration and atmosphere of the private restaurant is much better than that of the fully intelligent restaurant.


    Apart from the fact that the waiters are still fully intelligent robots, there is not much difference between the private restaurant at Zhenglian headquarters and the restaurant outside.


    After arriving at the private dining room, Diana first gave Russell a gentle hug, and then sat down on the chair that Russell pulled away.


    As soon as Diana sat down, Russell picked up the red wine that had woken up and poured Diana a glass.


    Then he poured himself a glass.


    After sitting down, Russell picked up the glass and said to Diana, "It''s been a long time for you."


    "It''s a little too polite for you to tell me it''s hard work."


    Diana said softly and raised her glass as well.


    "If it wasn''t for you during this time, Hulk and Wanda might have been federal wanted criminals by now."


    "So no matter what, I have to say thank you to you."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Afterwards, he gently touched a glass with Diana and drank the red wine in it.


    After seeing his actions, Diana said nothing, picked up the glass and took a sip.


    In the next time, Russell did not talk to Diana about those annoying things, but talked about topics between lovers like ordinary couples.


    This candlelight dinner, whether it was Russell or Diana, was very satisfying.


    Russell was satisfied because he had dinner with Diana.


    Diana was satisfied. On the one hand, Russell finally came back, and on the other hand, Russell cooked the dishes tonight.


    After having a full meal, they left the restaurant together and took a walk in the garden of Zhenglian headquarters.


    The garden of Zhenglian headquarters.


    Russell and Diana were sitting on chairs by the garden path, chatting casually.


    It was not until ten o''clock in the evening that they returned to the bedroom together.


    After returning to the bedroom, they, who had not exchanged the origin of life and the mysteries of the universe for half a year, immediately started a heated and heated exchange.


    The night is getting darker and deeper, and the communication between Russell and Diana is getting deeper and deeper.


    ...


    the next day.


    After eating breakfast cooked by Diana in the dining room, Russell came to the study alone.


    Diana, as before, rode to the Octopus headquarters in a self-driving Porsche 911.


    As for the Hulk, Wanda and others, they are doing their own thing as before.


    After arriving in the study, Russell called Kara, who had arrived in Hawaii.


    Then, let No. 3 point one of the satellites at the group of US military bases in the Hawaiian Islands.


    It didn''t take long for the bases in the Hawaiian Islands to burst into flames.


    Kara''s on the move!


    Through the holographic projection screen in front of him, Russell looked calmly at the base that was being destroyed by Kara.


    At the same time, he sent an order to Grendel, who had been prepared for a long time.


    After receiving the order from Russell, Grendel, who had already arrived in Washington DC yesterday, did not hesitate to spread his huge wings and flew towards the Capitol.


    According to Russell''s request, Grendel did not fly from a high altitude as before, but flew at an ultra-low altitude, rubbing the buildings on the road at extreme speed.


    Grendel just arrived in Washington DC yesterday, and already had the official and S.H.I.E.L.D.


    However, they did not shoot at Grendel, but watched Grendel fall asleep in a park.


    They did nothing but stop the others from getting close to Grendel.


    Unlike before, S.H.I.E.L.D. now knows that Grendel is the symbiont dragon they were robbed.


    What''s more, they know that Grendel from the alien planet is now Russell''s "pet".


    After finding that Grendel was flying towards the Capitol, the SHIELD agent who was in charge of monitoring Grendel immediately panicked.


    Sanquyi Headquarters, Director''s Office.


    "Did the symbiote dragon go to the Capitol?"


    After hearing Agent Hill''s report, Nick Fury frowned.


    Grendel came to Washington yesterday, but because Grendel just found a park to stay, Nick Fury didn''t pay too much attention to why Grendel came to Washington, D.C.


    Although he didn''t know what Grendel was thinking, one thing he was sure about was that Grendel could never be the opponent of Captain Marvel Carroll.


    However, now, after hearing that Grendel flew straight to the Capitol in a super-low-altitude flight, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to send Captain Marvel to stop Grendel immediately, Natasha, the black widow, suddenly came to his office.


    "The Hawaiian Islands base group was attacked, and the attacker was the superwoman Kara of Zhenglian!"


    After speaking, the black widow Natasha came to Nick Fury''s desk and started working on Nick Fury''s computer.


    The next second, the real-time footage of the attack on the Hawaiian Islands base group appeared on the screen of the office.


    This¡­


    If Grendel''s anomalous behavior only made Nick Fury suspicious, Carla''s attack on a U.S. base in the Hawaiian Islands confirmed his suspicions.


    Russell is back!


    Only when Russell is back will Zhenglian, who has been peaceful for so long, have such a strong reaction!


    "He is back!"


    Nick Fury sat in a chair and said with a serious face.


    "Who''s back?"


    Black Widow Natasha couldn''t react for a while, and asked suspiciously.


    "Russell! Russell he''s back!"


    Nick Fury spoke again.


    Just when Natasha was about to say something, Nick Fury picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number.


    Before long, the phone was connected.


    "Russell is back, the symbiote dragon is heading to the Capitol, Supergirl is attacking the U.S. military base in the Hawaiian Islands, you go to the Zhenglian headquarters immediately!"


    Nick Fury said with a serious look.


    "Okay!"


    Captain Marvel, Carroll, on the other end of the phone answered quickly.


    Just when Carroll was about to hang up the phone, Nick Fury said again: "No, you go to stop the symbiote dragon first. I will arrange other agents at the headquarters of Zhenglian."


    "Are you sure you want to let the others over?"


    Captain Marvel asked rhetorically.


    "Okay, you set off immediately to stop the symbiote dragon, don''t let it destroy the Capitol!"


    After speaking, Nick Fury hung up the phone.


    Seeing Nick Fury, who has always been calm, showed a tangled expression, Natasha said, "Let me go to Zhenglian headquarters."


    "I''ve dealt with Russell before, and if he does come back, I''d be better off seeing him than anyone else."


    After hearing Natasha''s words, Nick Fury looked up at her.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he slowly said: "Be careful, if he does come back, don''t conflict with him."


    "Okay!"


    After speaking, Natasha left the office without looking back and disappeared in front of Nick Fury.


    When Natasha left, Nick Fury picked up the phone again and started telling the other SHIELD agents to stop Grendel.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    Russell was watching Carla''s devastation at the U.S. military base through satellite surveillance footage.


    At this moment, he suddenly received a mental connection signal from Grendel.


    "Your Majesty, a glowing woman stopped me from going to the Capitol."


    Grendel''s voice echoed in Russell''s mind.


    "Don''t worry about her, act according to the plan, and if she dares to take action, fight her."


    Russell responded immediately.


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    As soon as Grendel finished answering, Russell cut off his spiritual connection with Grendel.


    Then, he picked up the phone and sent a message to Bakshi and Malik who were in Europe.


    After sending the message, he got up and left the study and came to the living room.


    After sitting down, he asked No. 3 to call Hulk Wanda and others over.


    When Hulk, Wanda, Pietro, and Skye all came to the living room, he said unhurriedly, "Kara and Grendel have already started their operations, and you are ready to go too!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell took out some gadgets he had purchased in Asgard from the system space.


    To be precise, it was the Kree Empire standard weapon he purchased in Asgard.


    Asgardian warriors advocate hand-to-hand combat, but they do not reject energy weapons.


    In other words, Asgard developed their own energy weapon system.


    In Asgard, standard weapons produced by the Kree Empire are contraband.


    But as long as there are suitable channels, it is not difficult to buy these standard weapons.


    "Leave these weapons at the scene after the attack on SHIELD''s New York branch."


    Russell said to Hulk and others.


    Afterwards, Skye served as the interim commander of the squad, allowing them to get into action immediately.


    In terms of strength, Skye is the weakest of the four.


    Even with Bai Jue''s possession, Skye''s fighting power is not as good as Hulk and Wanda.


    Even Quicksilver can easily play Skye with his super speed.


    Of the four of them, though, Skye is the only one with real leadership experience.


    The three Hulk and Wanda are strong, but they do not have any experience in field command.


    "Okay!"


    Skye picked up the Kree Empire standard weapon on the table, and UU reading said silently.


    After Skye and the others left the headquarters of Zhenglian, Russell returned to his study and continued to enjoy the live broadcast of Kara''s attack on the US military base in the Hawaiian Islands.


    With Kara''s strength, there is no problem in taking the US military base.


    As long as Captain Marvel doesn''t take action, neither the military nor S.H.I.E.L.D. have the advanced combat power that can compete with Kara.


    Captain Marvel is now being held back by Grendel, so it''s only a matter of time before Kara takes down the U.S. military base in the Hawaiian Islands.


    If it weren''t for the obvious that he didn''t want to do it, Russell even planned to let Godzilla go directly and let the US military in the Hawaiian Islands experience the horror of the Titan behemoth.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 305： manipulate public opinion

    Russell is now at the headquarters of Zhenglian leisurely admiring the grand occasion that Kara singled out the entire Hawaiian Islands base, while S.H.I.E.L.D. and the military are now having a headache.


    Especially the current director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Nick Fury.


    As soon as Nick Fury arranged to stop Grendel, Grendel got into a fight with Captain Marvel, Carroll.


    And it was still in the urban area of ??Washington, D.C., and it was a big fight.


    In terms of strength, Grendel is not as good as Carroll, Captain Marvel.


    But relying on his size advantage and unscrupulous fighting attitude, Grendel just fought evenly with Captain Marvel.


    Grendel can ignore whether the fight will wreak havoc on D.C., but not Captain Marvel.


    Not only did she try to avoid Grendel from causing too much damage, but she also had to protect the surrounding SHIELD agents and ordinary citizens of Washington, D.C.


    Not only that, but now Grendel has a very significant change compared to before.


    Because of possessing Godzilla for a long time, Grendel copied Godzilla''s signature skill Atomic Breath.


    Although Grendel does not use nuclear radiation as food like Godzilla, as the king of the first generation of symbiotes, Grendel''s control over his own body has reached an unimaginable level.


    If ordinary symbiotes can only imitate the shape and part of the organs of other creatures, Grendel can perfectly imitate any creature he wants to imitate.


    Of course, the premise of imitation is that he has possessed the target creature for a long enough time and knows every detail and secret of the target creature''s body.


    With the powerful ability of Atomic Breath and the imitation of Godzilla''s physique, Grendel can now be regarded as a titan native to the earth.


    In other words, Godzilla in dragon form.


    With his atomic breath, Grendel showed his excellent air combat ability and fought long-distance battles with Captain Marvel.


    Because of the need to protect the surrounding S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and the citizens of Washington, D.C., Captain Marvel couldn''t show his true strength at all, and could only be led by Grendel helplessly.


    In addition to Captain Marvel, Coulson, who is the director of the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., is also having a headache now.


    After setting off from the headquarters of Zhenglian, Skye and Hulk and his party arrived at the block where the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D. is located without much effort.


    Then, Hulk took the lead and broke into the building where the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D. is located.


    Because Russell has given permission to make his full shot, the Hulk, who has not been happy for a long time, uses the building of the New York branch of SHIELD as a training ground, and recklessly attacks any SHIELD agent who dares to stop him.


    Don''t look at the stupid look of Hulk, but Hulk is not stupid at all.


    He just doesn''t know how to deal with other people.


    The SHIELD and the official''s targeting of Zhenglian in the past six months has long made Hulk suffocated.


    If it wasn''t for Diana, Cara, and others to stop him, Hulk would have "rushed to the crown and angered for Zhenglian" to mark the S.H.I.E.L.D. Tricurve Wing headquarters and the White House.


    Now, Hulk, who finally has the opportunity to vent, will of course not waste this opportunity in vain.


    When Hulk first broke into the building where the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D. was located, Skye and Wanda followed closely behind.


    As soon as the Hulk broke into the building, Nick Fury in the office of the head of the Tri-Curve Wing headquarters received a message from Coulson asking for help.


    Like Kara, there is only one person in S.H.I.E.L.D. who can fight Hulk, and that is Captain Marvel.


    And now, Captain Marvel has been pinned down by Grendel.


    After receiving Coulson''s call for help, a thought quickly flashed through Nick Fury''s mind.


    Washington DC, Hawaiian Islands base group, S.H.I.E.L.D. New York branch...


    Attack more, is this your revenge plan?


    Nick Fury''s already dark face darkened even more.


    Just when he thought that Russell''s revenge action was to open three fronts at the same time, leaving the highest combat power of SHIELD, Captain Marvel, incapable of dealing with only one of the fronts, he received a message from the European branch asking for help.


    Almost at the same time, the large bases of S.H.I.E.L.D. in Europe, without exception, were all severely attacked by Hydra.


    This¡­¡­


    When the phone at the desk rang one after another, Nick Fury''s face showed an extremely strong killing intent.


    Obviously, Russell is now planning to completely destroy S.H.I.E.L.D. in one go.


    Although the U.S. military bases in the Hawaiian Islands are also being attacked by Zhenglian, it only takes a little thought to know that Kara singled out the entire group of bases in the Hawaiian Islands, which is a strong response to the official suppression of Zhenglian.


    As for why the military base was attacked instead of an official institution, you don''t need to think about it. It was because Russell deliberately left a retreat.


    Except for the police station and the FBI and other state violence machines, most of the official agencies have ordinary people.


    More importantly, the attack on the U.S. military base in the Hawaiian Islands will allow the official to fully see the powerful strength that Zhenglian now possesses.


    Supergirl Kara alone has the power to completely destroy the U.S. military base in the Hawaiian Islands.


    If coupled with the stronger Russell and Diana, Zhenglian can completely wipe out all the American troops.


    Because the news received now is too amazing, whether it is Nick Fury or the intelligence department of SHIELD, now ignore the "official murder list" that is circulating wildly on the Internet.


    When Captain Marvel began to stop Grendel, Russell asked No. 3 to spread this processed "official-purchased murder list" on the Internet.


    Strictly speaking, this is not just a list, there are also detailed transaction procedures and various proofs of the completion of the assassination.


    Of course, Russell, who was a killer, did not betray his colleagues, and concealed the part of the information that would reveal their true identities in the exposed information.


    Inside, there is a lot of personal information about him.


    As a top killer who was once famous in New York''s underground world, he has taken on these assassination missions a lot before.


    In the exposed list, there are many of his former employers.


    Although it was a bit unruly to sell his former employer, but at this time, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    The U.S. officials have already used the positive banner to target Zhenglian and defined Zhenglian as a terrorist organization. What else can he dare to do?


    Not to mention just exposing his former employer, even if he is single-handed into the White House, he is now fearless.


    However, at that time, he had to move.


    Everything he builds in New York will also become an existence that officials must destroy.


    Whether it''s physical industries like Zhenglian headquarters and Octopus Monster Industry, or the reputation he has built for himself and Zhenglian members before.


    But having said that, after the official definition of Zhenglian as a terrorist organization, the good reputation of him and other members of Zhenglian is not much left.


    Time passed little by little.


    Half an hour later, the four Hulks who were in charge of attacking the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D. took the lead in completing the task.


    Although there are many elite agents in the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., in front of them, these elite agents are almost like babies who are helpless.


    Even Skye, who has no awakened superpowers, can easily defeat an entire special team with the help of Bai Jue''s power.


    Not to mention the Hulk and Wanda et al.


    According to his instructions, after leaving the standard weapons of the Kerry Empire at the scene, they had no plans to hide their whereabouts at all, and went straight back to the Zhenglian headquarters.


    When they came back, Bakshi and Malik also continued to report that the S.H.I.E.L.D. base had been destroyed.


    With the help of the White Warriors, Hydra easily destroyed SHIELD''s bases across Europe.


    When the S.H.I.E.L.D. European base was destroyed in seven or eighty-eight ways, Kara, who was responsible for attacking the US military base in the Hawaiian Islands, also completed the task.


    Because there was only one person, Kara did not kill all the US troops in the base.


    After destroying the aircraft carriers, warships, and fighter planes in the base one by one, Kara left Hawaii and began to return to the Zhenglian headquarters.


    As for Grendel, who was the first to do it, he became the one who completed the task at the latest.


    Or rather, the only one who didn''t complete the mission.


    The reason is very simple. With Captain Marvel, whether it is going to the Capitol to show off or destroying the S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, it has become an impossible thing to achieve.


    If it weren''t for the protection of SHIELD''s agents and innocent people, Grendel would never have been entangled with Captain Marvel for so long.


    Even if he now has Godzilla''s signature ability, Atomic Breath, he''s no match for Captain Marvel.


    Grendel didn''t get the job done, but Russell was an empathetic boss.


    He did not force Grendel to complete the task, but gave Grendel an order to retreat.


    After receiving the order from his spiritual connection, Grendel did not hesitate, waving his huge black wings, and flew towards the underwater temple in the Atlantic Ocean without looking back.


    After seeing Grendel retreat, Captain Marvel did not chase after him, but flew back to the Tri-Curved Wing headquarters.


    As soon as he returned to the director''s office at the headquarters of the Three Curved Wings, Captain Marvel learned from Nick Fury that the New York branch of SHIELD and the European base were destroyed.


    This¡­¡­


    Captain Marvel Carroll hadn''t dealt with Russell before.


    Although she read some information about Russell, she did not expect that Russell would be so crazy.


    Is he going to completely destroy S.H.I.E.L.D.?


    Just when Captain Marvel was sullenly thinking about what Russell was going to do, Natasha, the black widow, finally came to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Although the headquarters of Zhenglian didn''t seem to be on guard at all, Natasha had no intention of sneaking in.


    At the beginning of the suppression of Zhenglian, Nick Fury tried to let S.H.I.E.L.D. agents sneak into the Zhenglian headquarters to collect intelligence.


    But it is a pity that these SHIELD agents who tried to sneak into the headquarters of Zhenglian, without exception, all had their necks broken and were thrown into the trash can near the gate of Zhenglian headquarters like garbage.


    After losing several experienced senior agents, Nick Fury finally gave up the idea of ??sending someone to sneak into the Zhenglian headquarters.


    Before and after the gate of Zhenglian headquarters, Natasha walked down from the black Chevrolet SUV with the S.H.I.E.L.D. logo and rang the doorbell next to the gate.


    "Sir, Agent Romanoff is now in front of the headquarters gate, do you want to let her in?"


    No. 3''s voice sounded in the study.


    "Ask her what she''s doing first, and if she''s looking for me, say I''m not here."


    Russell said calmly.


    If the brainwashing effect on Natasha hadn''t disappeared, he wouldn''t mind talking to Natasha.


    But now, he has absolutely no plans to do so.


    If Natasha had not brought him a very good pleasant experience, he would have treated Natasha as an enemy early in the morning.


    "Okay, sir!"


    After speaking, No. 3 immediately controlled the walkie-talkie and asked Natasha''s purpose.


    As Russell guessed, Natasha came to him specifically.


    After hearing Natasha''s answer, No. 3 did not hesitate, answered Natasha according to Russell''s instructions, and then ended the call decisively.


    After being rejected by No. 3, Natasha did not leave immediately, but stayed in front of the gate of Zhenglian headquarters, facing the surveillance camera, and said a word with her lips.


    Although No. 3 has made it clear that Russell is not here now, Natasha obviously won''t believe No. 3''s statement.


    She was pretty sure that Russell was now at Zhenglian''s headquarters and was watching herself through surveillance cameras.


    It has to be said that female intuition is sometimes a very annoying existence.


    Especially the intuition of a top female agent like Natasha.


    Russell is indeed watching Natasha through surveillance cameras in the study now.


    Not only that, he also understood Natasha''s lips for the first time.


    "I know you''re inside, let''s meet, while things can be salvaged now."


    Natasha already knew about the destruction of S.H.I.E.L.D.''s New York branch and major European bases, and she knew exactly what Russell was thinking about now.


    Although Russell has worked with S.H.I.E.L.D. before, Natasha knows that Russell has always disliked S.H.I.E.L.D.


    The only cooperation was just to use the resources of S.H.I.E.L.D. to find the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    So Russell will show the attitude of completely destroying S.H.I.E.L.D. now that Zhenglian is being suppressed. She is not surprised at all.


    Looking at Natasha''s pitiful appearance with a pleading expression, Russell frowned slightly.


    Then, he still had no idea of ??meeting Natasha, and turned off the holographic projection screen in front of him.


    "In the name of Zhenglian, we made announcements on major platforms, describing all the actions just now as S.H.I.E.L.D. colluding with alien terrorist forces planning to join forces with alien terrorist forces to conquer the earth, Zhenglian discovered S.H.I.E.L.D. The conspiracy, so relevant personnel were sent to stop S.H.I.E.L.D."


    "At the same time, find some navy soldiers and stir up the popularity of the announcement and the list of murderers just now."


    "When necessary, directly hack into the backend of these platforms, modify data, and manipulate comments and trends."


    Russell instructed No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied immediately.


    Although this practice of secretly controlling the direction of public opinion is not very open, but this is the characteristic of the Internet age.


    What you can see is what other people want you to see!


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 306： go or stay

    In addition to manipulating public opinion on the Internet, Russell actually has another option, which is to cast a super-wide range of spiritual magic.


    For example, in order to help Spider-Man hide his true identity, like Doctor Strange, cast a global oblivion spell.


    Although this is very difficult for ordinary mages, Russell is confident that it can achieve similar effects as Doctor Strange.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that his magic teacher, Gu Yi, agrees with him to do so.


    Otherwise, Gu Yi could crack his magic at any time.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell left the study and came to the training room again.


    He has made a move now, and the rest depends on how the official and S.H.I.E.L.D. deal with it.


    After coming to the training room, he did not say a word, and once again started the boring magic transformation, and continued to add moves to his solar power.


    After waiting for more than half an hour in front of the gate of Zhenglian headquarters, Natasha, the black widow, returned to the car helplessly, and drove towards the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., which was almost in ruins.


    Although she didn''t see Russell, she already knew Russell''s decision.


    Time passed little by little.


    More than an hour after Natasha drove away, a team of heavily armed New York police arrived in front of the main gate of the Zhenglian headquarters.


    They did not enter the Zhenglian headquarters, but set up a cordon in front of the gate of the Zhenglian headquarters.


    As soon as they set up the cordon, a large group of reporters rushed over.


    Then, they were stopped one by one.


    Although Russell is currently doing boring magic transformation work in the training room, he immediately received the report of No. 3 and knew what happened in front of the headquarters gate.


    However, he is now ignoring the plans of the police and reporters outside.


    As long as they didn''t force their way in, he didn''t care about them.


    More importantly, everything that happened in front of the gate was in his plan.


    In other words, this is what he directed.


    It was not until Kara, who was wearing a Supergirl uniform, returned to the headquarters of Zhenglian, that Russell left the training room and called Kara, who had not had time to change her clothes, to the study.


    When Kara came to the study, he briefly asked Kara about the Hawaiian Islands.


    Then, a new task was assigned to Kara.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Cara, who was wearing a blue short skirt and a cropped navel, asked in confusion.


    "Of course!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    His new task for Cara was simple: let Carla go to the Octopus headquarters building, and then hold a press conference with Diana.


    As for the content of the press conference, Zhenglian officially declared war on S.H.I.E.L.D.


    The reason why Cara asked Diana to hold a press conference together is because Diana is now the person in charge of Zhenglian.


    Only by having Diana attend the press conference can it prove that this is the decision of Zhenglian, not Carla''s personal decision.


    "Sister Diana may not agree."


    Kara frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I told Diana about it last night and she won''t object to it."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Okay! Now that you''ve made arrangements, I''ll go over there."


    After speaking, Kara stood up and planned to go to the Octopus Monster headquarters building immediately.


    However, just when she was about to come to the balcony of the study, she suddenly turned around, looked at Russell, and asked suspiciously, "Why do you want me to do this, isn''t it better for you to do it yourself?"


    "I can do it myself, of course, but it''s not me who just destroyed the U.S. military base in the Hawaiian Islands."


    "You go, on the one hand because you destroyed the U.S. military base in the Hawaiian Islands, and on the other hand because you are a woman."


    "People tend to lean more towards women than men."


    Russell explained quickly.


    While he made a lot of sense, Carla''s gut told her that wasn''t really what Russell was thinking.


    However, she did not continue to ask questions, and went straight to the balcony of the study, and flew towards the Octopus Monster headquarters building.


    When Kara left, Russell took out the ring from the system space and cast the portal magic.


    Soon, the glittering portal appeared in front of him.


    When the portal was formed, he walked in without any hesitation.


    The parlor of the New York Temple.


    As soon as Russell walked out of the portal, he saw the Supreme Mage Gu Yi who was making tea.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    Gu Yi looked up at him and said slowly.


    "Um!"


    Russell replied briefly and came to Gu Yi and sat down.


    "You''re really not restless at all. Just after returning to Earth, you made such a big scene."


    Gu Yi shook his head helplessly.


    "I''ve already been bullied to this point. If I don''t do anything, I''d be too cowardly."


    "Besides, if I were someone who didn''t dare to fight back when I was bullied, you wouldn''t accept me as a student, teacher."


    Although Gu Yi''s words sounded rebuke, Russell knew that Gu Yi was reminding him not to go too far.


    If Gu Yi really wanted to scold him, she would not sit in the living room making tea now, but would come directly to Zhenglian headquarters to find him.


    "It''s a real-world thing, and logically, I shouldn''t get into it too much."


    "But I want to know, do you have to kill her?"


    Gu Yi said while serving Russell a steaming cup of honey tea.


    "Teacher, you have seen my future with the time gem, so there is no need to keep asking such questions."


    Russell picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip.


    "Her ability is very good. When protecting this world, she can contribute a lot."


    "If you kill her, the responsibility that originally belonged to her will fall on you."


    "Are you really going to take up this responsibility?"


    Gu Yi continued to ask.


    "I won''t say whether I can take up this responsibility, I only know that I am a person from the earth."


    "If someone wants to hit the earth, I will never sit idly by."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Since you already have this kind of awareness, then I won''t stop you."


    "You have awakened the divine power of the sun now. I hope you can always stick to your heart and never become an evil **** who harms the world."


    Gu Yi said slowly.


    "Compared to a god, I prefer to be a human being."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    Seeing his current expression, Gu Yi smiled and shook his head without saying anything.


    After drinking Gu Yi''s tea, Russell cast the portal magic and returned to the study at Zhenglian headquarters.


    Half an hour later, he saw Diana and Carla at a press conference on TV.


    Although the real purpose is to completely destroy S.H.I.E.L.D. and make S.H.I.E.L.D. a historical term, at the press conference, Diana and Kara still used some very just reasons.


    For example, S.H.I.E.L.D. colluded with alien terrorist forces.


    Of course, this kind of remark is an excuse for a wise person to hear it.


    But now that Zhenglian has just shown its strength, the reporters at the press conference wisely chose to remain silent.


    The United States has always been a country that fears not virtue.


    Compared with other countries, the history of the United States is only two or three hundred years, and the United States, which is still an immigrant country, has never had the so-called national cohesion.


    Although Americans love their country, they love America as the most powerful nation on earth.


    If America did not have its current status, those patriotic Americans would immediately become citizens of other countries.


    Zhenglian''s actions today not only let American officials clearly recognize the strength of Zhenglian, but also let these Americans know a very important thing, that is, Zhenglian is far stronger than they thought.


    More importantly, Zhenglian shows a crazy side that has never been shown before.


    With the headquarters in New York, he aggressively attacked the New York branch of S.H.I.E.L.D., and also sent people to destroy the U.S. military base in the Hawaiian Islands.


    Zhenglian has proved with practical actions that Zhenglian is not afraid of any organization.


    Although Zhenglian has always been silently enduring for the past six months, but now, everyone can see that Zhenglian no longer wants to bear it.


    After the press conference was held in the Octopus Headquarters Building, Diana and Cara did not stay in the Octopus Monster Headquarters Building and returned to the Zhenglian Headquarters as soon as possible.


    When they returned to Zhenglian headquarters, Russell called everyone to the living room.


    Even Gwen and Peter were called over by him in advance.


    "What Zhenglian has experienced in the past six months, you know better than me, after all, you have always been in New York."


    "At a time like this, I don''t need to keep hiding from you."


    "When Zhenglian was first established, I did intend to build Zhenglian into a superhero team that protects the world and others."


    "But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. I did some things later, such as killing some of the leaders of Hydra and becoming the current owner of Hydra."


    "You should have watched the press conference that Diana and Cara held just now, so I''m not afraid to tell you directly now."


    "Starting today, Zhenglian will no longer be a pure superhero team, but will become a private force that is not controlled by any country or organization."


    "The once notorious Hydra will also become a subordinate organization of Zhenglian from today."


    "To put it simply, Zhenglian will become a real anarchist organization. You are all brought into Zhenglian by me. I will now give you a chance to choose."


    "If you want to quit Zhenglian, I won''t stop you."


    "But I have to make it clear to you that there is a high chance that Zhenglian, an anarcho-free organization, will face a full-scale attack from the government and the military. If you stay, you will most likely become hated by the American Federation. exist."


    "So, whether to go or stay, you can think about it now."


    Russell rarely spoke to them in such a serious tone.


    But now that Zhenglian is about to start a full-scale war with S.H.I.E.L.D., and even with the US official, it is necessary for him to make it clear to them in advance.


    "Zhenglian is Hulk''s home, Hulk won''t go anywhere, Hulk wants to stay!"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Hulk stood up and said angrily.


    After finishing speaking, he also picked up the metal wine barrel at hand and poured tons of wine into his mouth, as if he wanted to live and die with Zhenglian.


    When Hulk finished his statement, Kara also followed up and said: "I am like Hulk, except for Zhenglian, I have no other place to go, and I will stay."


    Kara said with a serious face.


    Then, came to sit next to Russell.


    After starting with Hulk and Kara, Skye, Wanda, and Pietro also began to express their opinions.


    Although they were different from Hulk Kara, they didn''t have much affection for the American official and S.H.I.E.L.D., and decided to stay.


    In the end, only Gwen and Peter remained silent.


    Russell did not urge them, waiting patiently for their answer.


    They are the only two native Americans in the Zhenglian.


    Whether it is the environment they lived in since childhood or the education they received, they all have a pretty good impression of the American government.


    More importantly, unlike Hulk Kara and others, who are basically alone, their family and friends are all American.


    It was not an immediate decision for them to turn them into a complete enemy of the United States.


    After seeing their expressions, Russell said slowly: "None of your true identities have been exposed. As long as you don''t show your superpowers in front of others in the future, you don''t need to worry about being recognized."


    "It''s easier for you to return to ordinary people''s lives than us, but once you choose to stay, the American officials and S.H.I.E.L.D. will definitely use all means to investigate your true identity."


    "When you want to be ordinary people, it will not be so easy."


    Russell actually didn''t think about whether to keep Peter and Gwen.


    From his personal point of view, he certainly wants them to stay.


    But that''s not something he can decide.


    Peter needs to take care of his beautiful Aunt May, and Gwen has parents to take care of.


    After hearing Russell''s words, both Peter and Gwen frowned and showed tangled expressions.


    After more than a minute of silence, Gwen was the first to say, "I''ll stay."


    As soon as Gwen finished speaking, Peter followed up: "I''ll stay too, and I''ll take the initiative to tell May that I''m Spider-Man, and I don''t want to keep hiding from her."


    "Can!"


    Russell nodded.


    Gwen and Peter both chose to stay, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the members of the Zhenglian also include Grendel and Godzilla, they are different. Even if they want to withdraw from the Zhenglian, no country dares to accept them.


    More importantly, Russell will not give the two of them a chance to withdraw from Zhenglian Since everyone agrees to stay, then I can rest assured that you can implement the final plan. "


    "Next, what you have to do is to stay at Zhenglian headquarters and wait for me to come back."


    "If someone wants to break into the headquarters of Zhenglian, you should know what to do without me telling you."


    When he finished speaking, Diana immediately asked, "Are you going to face S.H.I.E.L.D. and the officials alone?"


    "It''s all because I''ve been away from Earth for a while."


    "In that case, of course I have to clean up this mess by myself."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 307： Russell vs Captain Marvel

    Washington DC.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. Tricurve Headquarters.


    After comforting Diana and Cara, who were a little unhappy, Russell cast a portal magic and came to the bridge to the headquarters of the three curved wings.


    This bridge is the main and most important passage to the headquarters of Tri-Curved Wing.


    Zhenglian has officially declared war with S.H.I.E.L.D. through the press conference, and he does not intend to continue to waste time.


    Anyway, it will be resolved sooner or later, so let''s just do it today.


    Not long after he walked out of the portal, the people of SHIELD discovered his arrival.


    Soon, a team of fully armed S.H.I.E.L.D. special forces stopped in front of him and aimed their weapons at him.


    "I don''t want to kill you, let Nick Fury out."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although he said it very clearly, it was clear that the special forces who stopped in front of him had absolutely no intention of moving away.


    Not only that, but they are also ready to fire at any time.


    After seeing the actions of these special forces, Russell shook his head with disdain.


    At this time, these special forces actually thought they could stop him.


    "Nick Fury, I''ll say it one last time, come out and meet me."


    Russell slightly mobilized the sun power in his body, and let his voice reach every ear in the Sanqu Wing headquarters.


    However, even so, Nick Fury, who is now in the office of the chief of the Tri-Curve Wing headquarters, still has no plans to show up.


    With the super vision given by Krypton''s physique, Russell can clearly see Nick Fury who is standing in the floor-to-ceiling window of the office.


    Although Nick Fury had no idea of ??showing up, Carroll, the most powerful captain of S.H.I.E.L.D., shone brilliantly all over his body, descended from the sky, and came to him.


    With the appearance of Captain Marvel, Carroll, Captain America, Hawkeye, and Falcon also appeared in his sight.


    "You are not welcome here, please leave immediately!"


    After landing in front of Russell, Carroll said in a cold tone.


    In the comics, Captain Marvel is a beautiful heroine with a proud figure and good looks.


    However, now, Captain Marvel who appeared in front of Russell is an elderly aunt.


    The figure is so-so, and the appearance is also very ordinary, which can''t be compared with the image in the comics.


    "You''re Nick Fury''s biggest trump card, Captain Marvel, Carroll. Get out of the way, you''re not my opponent."


    Although Captain Marvel showed a sense of oppression, Russell''s expression did not change.


    Captain Marvel is indeed very strong, but unfortunately, her strength has not reached the heavenly father level.


    As long as she is not a heavenly father, Russell will not have any worries.


    The reason is very simple, because below the heavenly Father level, he is invincible!


    This is not arrogance, nor is it that he does not know the sky is high and the earth is thick, but the absolute confidence that Krypton''s physique, the power of the sun, and the power of lightning have brought him.


    "No wonder Fury''s evaluation of you is arrogant, you really are..."


    Before Captain Marvel had finished speaking, Russell, who was five or six meters away, came to her in a teleportation.


    Not only that, but she, who was surrounded by double star energy, was grabbed by Russell''s neck.


    "Is it arrogant, I don''t think so!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell''s right hand suddenly exerted force.


    If it is an ordinary person, if he is caught like this, there will be no second ending other than being twisted and broken.


    But obviously, Captain Marvel is not the kind of existence that can be killed easily.


    As soon as Russell''s right hand exerted force, he felt the double star energy from Captain Marvel''s neck.


    These double star energies are like an indestructible barrier, forcibly blocking his attack.


    Although the attack was blocked by the double star energy on Captain Marvel''s neck, Russell was not surprised.


    If Captain Marvel was killed so easily, then she wouldn''t be Captain Marvel.


    It was not until the Double Star Energy actively resisted Russell''s attack that Captain Marvel finally reacted.


    After finding that Russell tried to break his neck directly, Captain Marvel, who was already upset by Russell, became even more angry.


    I saw that she instantly raised her right fist and attacked Russell''s chest fiercely.


    However, before her right fist wrapped in double star energy hit Russell, she flew backwards.


    boom!


    Captain Marvel flew backwards in an instant, like a cannonball crashing into the Sanquyi headquarters building, then passed through the building unabated, and flew backwards to a block hundreds of meters away.


    As soon as Captain Marvel showed signs of raising his right hand, Russell guessed her intention.


    So, without Captain Marvel noticing, he raised his right foot, kicked him heavily on Captain Marvel''s abdomen, and kicked her out.


    Although Captain Marvel has acquired superpowers for a long time, she is very different from those superpowers who have grown up step by step.


    As soon as she awakens her superpowers, or, in other words, she has just been hit by the energy of the explosion of the light speed engine, she has superpowers far beyond the others.


    Compared with other superpowers, her superpowers come too easily.


    More importantly, because it was such a powerful superpower that was mastered at the beginning, it caused a problem that was not a problem.


    Captain Marvel, Carol, has never seriously practiced combat skills.


    Her battle can be described in one sentence, that is, to break through ten guilds with one force.


    Relying on her unreasonable double star energy, her fighting skills are extremely simple and rude.


    If it wasn''t for being an elite pilot and having received a certain amount of military training before awakening her superpowers, her fighting skills would be exactly the same as those of those little gangsters who couldn''t get on the stage at all.


    After kicking Captain Marvel Carroll, Russell flew towards Captain Marvel without any hesitation.


    He directly ignored Captain America, Hawkeye and the others who were standing in front of him, and his whole body shone with golden light like the sun, passing by like a yellow meteor.


    As soon as he was kicked by Russell, Captain Marvel Carroll showed an incredible expression.


    She knew that Russell had an unreasonably strong physique, but she did not expect that Russell''s power would be so great.


    Even with the double star energy protection, she still felt the severe pain from her lower abdomen.


    Not only that, but what she couldn''t understand was Russell''s attack speed.


    She didn''t notice Russell''s attack at all, and she didn''t react until Russell''s right foot kicked herself.


    How is this possible?


    Captain Marvel Carroll is no longer the rookie who just awakened to his superpowers.


    In the past two or three decades, she has not wasted her time, constantly fighting on other planets, protecting those aliens who she thinks need protection.


    Like the Skrulls who were nearly exterminated by the Kree.


    Russell just kicked her and made her understand one thing.


    That is, S.H.I.E.L.D. has always underestimated his strength estimates.


    Although there are some surprises, Captain Marvel Carroll knows that now is not the time to be in a daze.


    Just when she was about to use the double star energy to forcibly stop flying backwards, Russell, who seemed to be wrapped in sunlight, came to her in an instant.


    Without giving her a chance to adjust her posture and restore her balance, Russell''s right fist hit her head hard.


    boom!


    Russell''s golden fist hits Captain Marvel''s head like a cannonball without any suspense, causing Captain Marvel who was flying upside down to fall heavily to the ground, smashing an impact crater more than ten meters in diameter on the ground.


    Although he has double star energy protection, Russell''s punch still caused a serious injury to Captain Marvel.


    After hitting the ground, green blood flowed from the corner of Captain Marvel''s mouth.


    Before she could get up, Russell''s second wave of attacks arrived.


    I saw Russell''s right foot slammed on Captain Marvel''s chest, and his hands shone with golden light at the same time, like wearing a glove made of sunlight.


    When Captain Marvel stared at himself angrily, Russell had no intention of keeping his hands, and his fists hit Captain Marvel frantically like bullets fired from a Gatling gun.


    Euler Euler Euler Euler...


    Although this machine gun punch is simple and rude to the extreme, with the blessing of the sun''s divine power and Krypton''s physique, each of Russell''s punches has an extremely amazing power.


    Not only that, his punching speed has also reached an unbelievable level.


    Although his current punches have not reached the astonishing firing rate of 6,000 per minute like the Gatling gun, they have also reached the point of thousands of punches per minute.


    In the past, Russell didn''t really like this kind of super high-speed combat.


    In this ultra-high-speed state that is far beyond the limit of the naked eye, the battle will end very quickly.


    If it is in the eyes of ordinary people, it is basically the same as the end of the battle before it begins.


    In addition, there is a very important point, that is, Russell has not encountered an opponent who can make him attack at full speed before.


    Even the Warner Protoss general of Storm''s End, who had awakened the power of speed, did not reach the point where he needed to shoot at full speed.


    Now, he finally met an opponent who didn''t need to worry about ending the battle in an instant even if he shot at full speed.


    Just five or six seconds later, Captain Marvel, who was stepped on by Russell, was beaten by him with hundreds of punches.


    Although the number of hits is not particularly exaggerated, every punch from Russell will cause a lot of damage to Captain Marvel Carroll.


    If it weren''t for the powerful and gorgeous double star energy protecting his body, Captain Marvel would immediately be beaten into a lump of flesh by Russell, the kind of flesh in the true sense.


    When Russell stepped on the ground, Captain Marvel planned to get up immediately to defend.


    However, she reluctantly found that Russell''s power was even more amazing than she imagined.


    She, who can dismantle space battleships with her bare hands, completely lost to Russell in power.


    There is no way to get up, there is no way to effectively counterattack.


    Captain Marvel could only cover his head with his hands and silently endured Russell''s violent attack like a storm.


    boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom...


    Although Captain Marvel, who was lying in the crater, protected her body with double star energy, she couldn''t completely remove Russell''s strength, resulting in the crater under her body getting bigger and bigger.


    Not only that, every time Russell punched, the ground would vibrate like an earthquake.


    After being beaten by Russell hundreds of punches, Captain Marvel finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    After awakening her super powers, she has never experienced such a suffocating battle.


    Her eyes shone with a blazing golden light, and the double star energy protecting her body became more and more dazzling, and her whole person looked like a supernova about to explode.


    After seeing the double star energy on Captain Marvel''s body becoming more and more blazing, Russell did not hesitate, exerted super speed, and disappeared in the sight of Captain Marvel Carroll in a teleport.


    Captain Marvel''s melee attack skills are very simple and rude, that is, pure force.


    Just like her melee attack skills, her energy attack method is also very simple and rude, that is, the double star energy is fired as a cannonball or a laser.


    Simply put, it is an energy shock wave.


    In addition to launching the double star energy, her use of the double star energy is only to create an energy field to protect herself and use the double star energy to fly at super high speed.


    As for other means of use, Russell didn''t know whether she was too lazy to develop or did not have the ability to develop.


    So, after seeing the more and more dazzling light on Captain Marvel''s body, he immediately guessed Captain Marvel''s plan.


    She is going to explode the double star energy desperately!


    Although his Kryptonian physique is very strong, Russell has no plan to use his body to resist the explosion of Captain Marvel''s double star energy.


    Not to mention whether he will be injured or not, he does not have the quirk to take the initiative to withstand the enemy''s attack.


    As he guessed, as soon as he left, Captain Marvel burst out the double star energy in his body.


    Boom!


    The surprise captain Carol in the impact crater shone like a star, and the golden double star energy swept everything around it regardless of enemy or friend. A golden light sphere with a diameter of several hundred meters, like the sun, appeared in the sky. people''s sight.


    With the explosion of the double star energy, the earth began to vibrate violently, and a natural disaster-like hurricane suddenly enveloped the entire block.


    Although the power burst of Captain Marvel Carroll this time was amazing, it did not cause any harm to Russell.


    The moment he noticed that Captain Marvel was about to explode his energy, he had already retreated more than a thousand meters away.


    Unless Captain Marvel is planning to destroy a few blocks nearby, he doesn''t need to worry about getting hit at all.


    The sun-like golden light ball lasted only five or six seconds before disappearing.


    When the dazzling light disappeared, the figure of Captain Marvel appeared again.


    Compared with just now, UU reading Captain Marvel''s image of Carol has changed a lot.


    Although the uniform on her body is still intact, her face has extremely clear bruises, and the corners of her mouth are oozing green blood that is completely different from the humans on Earth.


    Not only that, her hair fluttered freely without wind, as if it had life.


    Are you finally serious?


    Don''t look at how he just pressed and beat Captain Marvel, but in fact, Captain Marvel is not powerless to fight back, she just lost the initiative to fight.


    Captain Marvel is someone who can tie the unarmed Diana!


    Russell still knew how powerful Diana was.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 308： 20 years pear gun

    Captain Marvel''s energy exploded, turning the surrounding neighborhood into ruins.


    An explosion crater with a diameter of several hundred meters centered on her appeared on the ground.


    Fortunately, the population density of this block is not very high, otherwise, this burst of energy from Captain Marvel, Carroll, will cause very amazing incidental casualties.


    But even so, there are still many innocent citizens who died under the trick of Captain Marvel.


    Captain Marvel would break out such a powerful energy attack in a block where innocent citizens lived, not only beyond the expectations of Nick Fury and others, but even Russell had some minor accidents.


    Although he doesn''t like S.H.I.E.L.D. and Captain Marvel very much, and doesn''t agree with their values ??at all, it has to be said that S.H.I.E.L.D. and Captain Marvel are still somewhat measured in avoiding casualties of innocent people.


    At least that''s how it seems to the general public.


    But now, Captain Marvel Carroll has proved one thing with practical actions, that is, these superheroes who claim to be righteous, don''t really care about the lives of innocent people.


    If Captain Marvel really cared so much about the lives of innocent people, she would never have erupted in such an energy attack that would definitely hurt innocent people.


    Russell was forced back by the burst of double star energy, and Captain Marvel, whose eyes were shining with golden light, looked at Russell more than a thousand meters away with murderous intent.


    After seeing Russell floating unharmed in the air more than a thousand meters away, Captain Marvel did not hesitate, the double star energy exploded with full force, and the whole person flew straight towards Russell like a golden laser.


    In the blink of an eye, Captain Marvel came to Russell.


    However, just as her right fist wrapped in double star energy was about to hit Russell, Russell''s counterattack hit her first.


    Holy Ray!


    Captain Marvel has begun to use energy attacks, and of course Russell will not continue to be polite to her.


    Under the gaze of Captain Marvel, Russell, who was shining with the sun''s rays all over his body, raised his right hand and stimulated an arm-thick energy ray.


    From the appearance, the energy ray excited by Russell now looks exactly the same as the golden laser.


    But in fact, this is not a high-temperature laser ray, but a sacred ray that contains the power of the sun''s divine power and purification.


    In just an instant, the divine ray inspired by Russell''s right hand hit Captain Marvel and knocked Captain Marvel, who had double star energy protection, into the air.


    Captain Marvel thought that the divine ray inspired by Russell was just an ordinary energy attack.


    However, the moment the divine ray hit her, she immediately sensed the difference.


    The holy ray inspired by Russell melted the double star energy on her body like melting ice and snow, and broke through the energy barrier constructed by the double star energy in the blink of an eye.


    How is this possible?


    It''s not that Captain Marvel has not been hit by energy rays before, but she never imagined that there is still energy that can melt the double star energy.


    This is no ordinary energy attack!


    Captain Marvel responded immediately.


    But now, it''s too late.


    boom!


    She was hit by the divine ray and flew backwards at an alarming speed, hitting the huge impact crater she created like a falling meteor.


    Captain Marvel would be knocked away by the divine ray that he had inspired, and he couldn''t even use the double star energy to resist the divine ray a little bit. Russell was not surprised.


    Because this is the true meaning of the purifying authority of the sun''s divine power!


    What is purification?


    The removal of unwanted or harmful substances to make them pure is called purification.


    Of course, this is purification in the real world.


    Putting it in the realm of magic or divine power is another matter.


    For magic and divine power, purification is the elimination of all existence that does not belong to oneself or is different from oneself.


    Although the solar power and the double star energy are both energy, and the energy level of both is quite high.


    But it is clear that the solar power and the binary star energy are two completely different energies.


    For the solar power, whether it is binary energy or other energies, it is an outright heresy.


    Since it is a heresy, it must be completely eliminated!


    Therefore, the purifying authority that does not seem to be domineering in the sun''s divine power is more domineering than ordinary people imagine.


    After hitting Captain Marvel with the divine ray, Russell didn''t immediately pursue Captain Marvel, and threw his right hand abruptly.


    The next second, a golden-yellow spear condensed from the divine power of the sun appeared in his hand.


    Holy gun!


    After holding the sacred gun that seemed to be composed of sunlight, Russell flew towards Captain Marvel at a high speed.


    As soon as Captain Marvel in the impact crater got up, Russell came to her.


    At the same time, the golden divine spear stabbed into Captain Marvel''s chest like lightning.


    Captain Marvel, who had already suffered a loss in front of the holy ray, did not dare to be careless at all, and the double star energy exploded in an all-round way, trying to force Russell back through the energy impact of indiscriminate enemy and foe once again.


    This time, however, Russell had no intention of backing down at all.


    After discovering that Captain Marvel had plans to explode an energy shock wave again, Russell did not hesitate and used the third solar power move.


    Holy armor!


    As soon as his mind moved, the golden armor formed by the condensed power of the sun appeared on him.


    The sacred armor he is now making has a very strong medieval style, and it looks very similar to the holy clothes in a classic anime.


    Although on the surface, Divine Armor can''t provide him with complete protection without dead ends, Divine Armor is not metal armor in the real world.


    Sacred armor is not so much the physical armor formed by the realization of the sun **** power, but rather the magical enchantment whose shape is armor.


    So even those parts of his body that don''t seem to be protected by armor still have strong protection that is invisible to the naked eye.


    As soon as the sacred armor appeared, Captain Marvel''s burst of energy shock waves came to him.


    Then, Captain Marvel saw an incredible scene.


    After the splendid double star energy hit the sacred armor on Russell, it was like a non-threatening breeze blowing on Russell.


    What''s more troublesome is that the holy spear in Russell''s hand was not affected by the double star energy burst at all, and instantly hit her chest.


    not good!


    Captain Marvel, who had already missed the chance to evade, just didn''t realize it, when the divine power of the sun on the holy spear suddenly exploded.


    boom!


    The solar power of the divine spear instantly melted the double star energy that Captain Marvel used to protect himself.


    Without the protection of the double star energy, the holy spear pierced into Captain Marvel''s body without any suspense.


    Although Captain Marvel''s physique is much stronger than that of ordinary people, it is obvious that her physique is not strong enough to ignore the attack of the Holy Spear.


    Russell''s fists can cause damage to her, not to mention the sacred spear, a sacred weapon formed by the manifestation of the power of the sun, with both energy and physical attacks.


    As soon as the holy spear was stabbed, Captain Marvel felt an indescribable pain.


    Don''t look at the holy spear that doesn''t look very sharp, but the damage of the holy spear is not low at all.


    The sanctity and purifying authority of the solar power can cause strong damage to Captain Marvel, not to mention the high temperature attribute of the sun power.


    Being stabbed by the holy spear, for Captain Marvel, is equivalent to being stabbed by a red-hot spear.


    Russell originally wanted to directly give Captain Marvel a "cool heart, flying heart", and stab Captain Marvel to the other side.


    However, under the enormous pressure of death, Captain Marvel, whose fighting skills are as ordinary as he looks, shows surprising fighting instincts.


    I saw Captain Marvel suddenly raised his hands and grabbed the body of the holy spear, preventing the holy spear from going deeper.


    It''s not the best response, but at a time like this, it''s the best Captain Marvel can do.


    As soon as her hands gripped the body of the sacred spear, her hands made a sizzling sound like roasting meat.


    The holy spear was made by Russell with the divine power of the sun. Except for him, when other people touched the holy spear, it was no different from putting their hands in molten iron.


    If it weren''t for Captain Marvel''s physique, the moment she held the holy spear, her hands were burned into charcoal by the holy spear.


    Dare to grab my gun?


    Russell frowned when he saw Captain Marvel grabbing the gun behind the holy gun regardless of his injuries.


    Afterwards, he used his hands suddenly to spin the holy spear that had been stabbed.


    Captain Marvel''s physical strength is not as good as Russell''s. Without the blessing of the double star energy, it is even more impossible for her to compete with Russell in pure physical strength.


    What''s more, Russell also used some florist''s martial arts skills when spinning the sacred spear.


    As Hulk''s cold weapon teacher, Russell will have no less cold weapons than Hulk.


    Otherwise, there is no way for him to teach Hulk cold weapons.


    As soon as the holy gun started spinning, Captain Marvel released his hands with a painful expression.


    Just when she thought that Russell would take the opportunity to pierce her body with the holy gun, Russell made an unexpected move.


    When Captain Marvel let go, instead of stabbing the holy spear forward, Russell pulled his right hand back and grabbed the end of the holy spear.


    Afterwards, the right hand pressed down and the left hand was lifted up, causing the divine spear to flash upwards with lightning, cutting through Captain Marvel''s uniform and leaving an extremely conspicuous scar on her body.


    Although the sacred gun that was lifted up left obvious scars on Captain Marvel, it also gave Captain Marvel a chance to escape.


    With the help of the power of the holy gun, Captain Marvel flew back and tried to distance himself from Russell.


    However, in the next second, she knew why Russell didn''t choose to stab forward, but chose to lift up.


    When Captain Marvel flew back, Russell''s feet stepped out one after another, following him closely.


    Not only that, the two-meter-long sacred spear was danced by him again.


    pierce, stab, tart, attack, entangle...


    Circle, block, take, pounce, tap, dial...


    Russell didn''t choose to pierce Captain Marvel''s body directly because he had a new plan.


    He intends to use Captain Marvel as a target to test the Yang family pear flower gun, the traditional marksmanship of the flower gardener that he has learned before.


    This era is no longer the era of cold weapons, but some people are still fanatical supporters of cold weapons.


    Like Russell.


    In his hand, the holy spear seemed to have life and kept attacking Captain Marvel.


    No matter how Captain Marvel dodged, the tip of the Holy Spear would always hit her unexpectedly, leaving a noticeable wound on her body.


    The white snake vomits the letter, the iron ox ploughs the land, the swallow seizes the nest...


    Ambush from All Sides, Flood Dragon Out of Water, Evil Wolf Stealing Heart...


    The wind swings the willow, the oolong swings its tail, and the carp unhooks...


    Russell unleashed the moves in Yang Jiali''s flower gun one by one.


    The Yangjia gun is recognized as the first gun in the martial arts world. It is called the pear gun because it swaying like a pear flower when dancing.


    His Yang family pear flower gun was self-taught based on the gun manual that he bought with a lot of money.


    Although there is no famous teacher to teach, and there is no so-called teacher inheritance, but he just relies on his own understanding and exploration to learn the Yang family''s pear flower gun, which has not been practiced by many people in the flower family.


    Twenty years of pear flower gun, invincible in the world!


    Although he didn''t practice the Yang family''s pear spear for a long time, Russell was very confident in the pear spear he was using now.


    The reason is very simple, because he has a Kryptonian physique far beyond ordinary people.


    Whether it is florist martial arts or modern fighting skills, in the final analysis, it is your own constitution that determines the power of your moves.


    When one''s own physique is strong to a certain extent, even a simple straight punch can be overwhelming and unstoppable.


    Russell now treats the battle as a game, or, in other words, treats Captain Marvel as a sparring partner, and it is not an ordinary joy to play.


    Captain Marvel, on the other hand, was in the exact opposite mood.


    Although she couldn''t see what marksmanship Russell was using now, one thing she was sure of was that every attack by Russell would leave a conspicuous wound on her body.


    More importantly, Russell hits the mark every time.


    Several times, Captain Marvel felt that he was going to be stabbed in the heart and head by the holy spear, but Russell changed his tactics temporarily, using the holy spear as a long stick, hitting her hard and knocking her out.


    Although Captain Marvel doesn''t know what Russell is thinking about now, she doesn''t generally hate this kind of cat-and-mouse battle.


    He did it on purpose!


    If looks can kill, Russell has been killed hundreds of times by Captain Marvel by now.


    But unfortunately, eyes can''t kill people.


    Unless Captain Marvel has the same heat rays as Russell.


    The divine gun kept hitting Captain Marvel, leaving one wound after another on her body.


    Green blood flowed from the wound, staining Captain Marvel''s uniform green, making her paler and paler.


    The double star energy is indeed a very powerful energy, but in the face of the sun power with the purification effect, the double star energy has no way to provide effective protection for Captain Marvel.


    As for the attack, the double star energy is also unable to damage Russell, who is wearing divine armor and has a Kryptonian physique.


    Hit and beat, escape and escape!


    Captain Marvel Carroll now finally understands that S.H.I.E.L.D. had nothing to do with Russell before.


    A monster like Russell should not have appeared on Earth.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 309： death of captain marvel

    Although Captain Marvel Carroll is Nick Fury''s strongest trump card, it is a pity that she has been away from Earth for too long.


    If she did not leave the earth, but stayed on the earth, with her strength, she might have met those big men who avoided the world early in the morning, knowing that the earth was not as weak as she thought.


    Captain Marvel chose to protect the Skrulls instead of staying on Earth to protect ordinary people.


    It''s also one of the things Russell didn''t like about Captain Marvel Carroll.


    The Skrulls are indeed pitiful, and were almost wiped out by the Kree Empire.


    But anyway, the Skrulls are aliens.


    It is purely a disease of the brain that the earthlings of the same race are not protected, and they go to the universe to be a so-called peace messenger.


    Besides, the grievances between the Skrulls and the Cree people have lasted for thousands or even tens of thousands of years during the development of the two major civilizations.


    To put it badly, this is a personal grievance between the two races, and it has nothing to do with the earth.


    If it has anything to do with it, it is that the Skrulls came to Earth to find the space gem.


    wrong!


    To be precise, those Skrulls came to look for their clansmen, and the space gem just happened to be on the spaceship where their clansmen were.


    Russell saw the undisguised killing intent and hatred on Captain Marvel''s face, but he had no plans to stop.


    Since he came here, it is doomed that only one person between him and Captain Marvel can survive.


    Although Captain Marvel hadn''t offended him before, he still didn''t plan to leave Captain Marvel alive.


    From an ordinary person''s point of view, Captain Marvel didn''t do much.


    But the problem is, it''s not whether Captain Marvel did something wrong, it''s that she chose to stand with S.H.I.E.L.D.


    As long as she chooses S.H.I.E.L.D., for Russell, she is a potential danger that needs to be eliminated.


    Russell didn''t want the kind of situation where Carla and Gwen and others were in danger because of his soft-heartedness.


    As the actual person in charge of Zhenglian, he is obliged to eliminate potential dangers that may endanger the lives of Zhenglian members in advance.


    Like Captain Marvel and S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Although Captain Marvel can''t resist Russell''s Yang Jiali flower gun now, he can only do his best to dodge.


    However, as time passed, she finally ushered in the support of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Captain America Roger and Hawkeye and others finally rushed over.


    As soon as he stepped into the huge explosion crater created by Captain Marvel''s energy explosion, Captain America Rogers began to command the SHIELD agents who came with him to launch a long-range attack on Russell.


    In a flash of lightning, various types of bullets and artillery shells flew towards Russell like a torrential rain.


    In addition to the long-range attacks of the ground troops, in the sky above Russell and Captain Marvel, several S.H.I.E.L.D. Quin fighters aimed at Russell, who was attacking Captain Marvel.


    Although Russell and Captain Marvel have a speed that is far beyond ordinary people, they do not have full speed now.


    Captain Marvel didn''t explode with full speed because Russell didn''t give her such a chance at all.


    As soon as she showed signs of evacuating at full speed, the holy gun in Russell''s hand would attack her vital point, forcing her to give up the idea of ????evacuation.


    Russell didn''t fully utilize his super speed, and the reason was simpler because he didn''t want to stab Captain Marvel so quickly.


    Yang Jiali Flower Spear has a total of seven routines, a total of 223 moves.


    He hasn''t even finished half of Yang Jiali''s flower spear moves yet, of course, it''s impossible to kill Captain Marvel so quickly.


    As for the long-range attacks of Captain America and others, he had expected it early in the morning.


    S.H.I.E.L.D.''s Tri-Wing Building is less than a kilometer away.


    If S.H.I.E.L.D. does not support Captain Marvel in this way, then it can only mean that Nick Fury is flooded with water and intends to give up Captain Marvel completely.


    When the ground troops commanded by Captain America Rogers and the Kun-style fighters in the air fired at him, Russell did not hesitate, and once again performed the magic-transformed sun power move.


    Sun halo!


    In just an instant, Russell''s body shone with dazzling sun rays.


    At the same time, the blazing sun rays spread out for hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, as if a sun appeared out of thin air, completely covering the surrounding area of ??hundreds of meters.


    As the sun''s halo unfolded, the surrounding brightness and temperature began to increase exponentially.


    The dazzling sunlight first made Captain America and others unable to see Russell''s figure clearly.


    Then, the exponentially increased temperature made them feel the pain and burning like falling into magma.


    Not only that, but when the fiery rays of the sun''s halo enveloped the surroundings, the bullets and shells approaching Russell began to melt and explode visible to the naked eye.


    The smaller bullets melted into molten iron after flying to a distance of only tens of meters from Russell.


    And the shells that flew towards him, when they were only a few dozen meters away from him, also began to detonate inexplicably in advance, as if hitting an obstacle that was invisible to the naked eye but existed.


    boom boom boom...


    In the sound of the explosions, Russell did not forget the attack on Captain Marvel.


    The golden divine spear stabbed Captain Marvel again and again, adding new wounds to her scarred body.


    However, that''s not the worst thing for Captain Marvel.


    As the closest enemy to Russell, she experienced the full power of the sun''s halo without reservation.


    Her long hair, which was wrapped in double star energy, fluttering wildly, seemed to have lost its vitality and calmed down, and it burned under the high temperature effect of the sun''s halo.


    In addition, the wounds on her body that were stabbed by the sacred spear began to sizzle like a barbecue, and a strong burning sensation spread throughout her body along the large and small wounds.


    Most troubling, however, is that the cleansing effect of the sun''s halo dispels the double star energy covering her body.


    These dazzling twin-star energies are like snow that meets hot water, melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, Captain Marvel has fully realized the huge gap between himself and Russell.


    However, it was all too late.


    If she had known that Russell''s strength was so amazing early on, when Nick Fury asked her to make an appointment with Diana, she would not have agreed so easily, and she would not have supported Nick Fury''s subsequent series of suppression and attacks on Zhenglian. against.


    But unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    When the double star energy that protects the body is completely dissolved by the purification effect of the sun''s halo, Captain Marvel knows that there is a high probability that he will not be able to leave here alive.


    Without the protection of the double star energy, the power of the sun halo completely descended on her.


    Her skin began to burn black, and her uniform began to burn under the effects of the heat.


    When Russell displayed the sun halo, a move that could fully exert the power of the sun''s power, Captain Marvel''s ending was doomed.


    After Captain Marvel became slower and slower due to the power of the sun''s halo, Russell did not hesitate to use a classic move from Yang Jiali''s flower gun.


    The dragon has landed!


    The golden sacred spear attacked Captain Marvel like a blue dragon in the air, and came to Captain Marvel with amazing power.


    laugh!


    Without the protection of the double star energy, more importantly, Russell did not stop as before.


    In the faint piercing sound, the sacred spear formed by the condensed sunlight directly pierced Captain Marvel''s heart and pierced through her back.


    ended!


    Although Captain Marvel has a physique far beyond ordinary people, she is still a flesh and blood creature.


    She will also die after being hit on vital points such as the brain and heart.


    After piercing Captain Marvel''s heart with the holy gun, Russell released his gun-wielding hands, opened his arms, and launched a final attack.


    Yang Yan!


    A huge ball of light entwined with countless sacred flames appeared out of thin air, instantly shrouding Captain Marvel who was stabbed by the sacred spear.


    When Yang Yan engulfed Captain Marvel, Captain Marvel''s body began to dissolve rapidly, his flesh was ignited, and his soul began to be "purified".


    Although Yang Yan was a large-scale attack move, Russell, who was standing in front of Captain Marvel, had no intention of leaving.


    Yang Yan was summoned by him, how could he be accidentally injured by the Yang Yan he summoned.


    More importantly, it was the sun divine power in his body that created Yang Yan, and to him, the overbearing sun divine power to other beings was just like the air he breathed out.


    The astonishingly powerful sun flames did not last long.


    After two or three seconds, the Yang Yan that engulfed Captain Marvel began to dissipate.


    If it dissipates with Yang Yan, there will also be a sun halo.


    After killing Captain Marvel, Russell does not need to continue to maintain the existence of the sun halo.


    Even if Captain America and others attacked him now, it would be impossible to cause damage to him, who was wearing divine armor and had a Kryptonian physique.


    What''s more, Captain America and others may not have time to pay attention to him now.


    Although the power of the sun halo will decrease with distance, for Captain America and others who are not strong in physique, even if their position is on the periphery of the sun halo, the power of the sun halo is still not something they can easily resist. .


    As expected by Russell, until the effects of Yang Yan and Sun Aura completely disappeared, Captain America and others did not launch a new attack on him.


    He first glanced at the position where Captain Marvel stood just now, and after confirming that Captain Marvel had been completely killed by Yang Yan and left no trace, he turned to look at Captain America and others.


    At this time, Captain America and the others were lying on the ground in an extremely embarrassed manner, with obvious burn marks on their bodies.


    The agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., who didn''t have time to get out of the range of the sun''s halo, have now turned into charred corpses.


    After casually looking at Captain America and the others, he ignored Captain America and the others and looked at the Tri-Curved Wing Building in the distance.


    It''s time to let this time things come to an end!


    As soon as his mind moved, Russell, who was standing in the explosion crater, flew towards the three-curved wing building like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the director''s office where Nick Fury was.


    "This time, S.H.I.E.L.D. has confessed, what kind of compensation do you want?"


    After seeing his arrival, Nick Fury did not panic at all, and said calmly.


    "I can ask the officials to restore the reputation of you and Zhenglian, and I can also return the assets and assets seized by the officials to Zhenglian."


    "The Octopus Monster Industry wants to continue to serve as a supplier to the military, and I can also arrange it for you."


    "If it''s not enough, S.H.I.E.L.D.''s resources and personnel can also be distributed to you, including the new generation of helicarriers that are now under construction."


    Russell did not speak, ignored Nick Fury, and came to the wine cabinet.


    Looking at the wine in the tavern, he picked out the bottle that best suited his taste.


    Afterwards, he picked up a wine glass and came to sit on the sofa.


    Nick Fury didn''t stop him. When he sat down, Nick Fury sat across from him with a calm face, waiting for his answer.


    Russell first poured himself a cup, took a sip, and then said slowly, "You know, I was going to let S.H.I.E.L.D. go."


    "As long as you don''t come to provoke me, I don''t mind whether you exist or not."


    "But it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish such an opportunity."


    Russell said calmly.


    "The mission of S.H.I.E.L.D. is to protect world peace. Your behavior has seriously crossed the line. It is normal for S.H.I.E.L.D. to take action against you and Zhenglian."


    "If we don''t do anything, then we..."


    Before Nick Fury could finish speaking, a golden ray the thickness of a finger hit his head.


    Bang!


    After being hit by the power of the sun, Nick Fury''s head exploded like a watermelon falling from the sky.


    Looking at Nick Fury''s headless body, Russell drank the whisky in the glass.


    Then, came to Nick Fury''s desk.


    He took out a silver-white instrument the size of a mobile phone from the system space and placed it on the desk.


    "Number 3, let''s get to work."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s voice came from the silver-white instrument.


    Killing Nick Fury and Captain Marvel was something Russell decided early on.


    No matter what compensation Nick Fury offered, he would not spare his life.


    In addition, he also intends to fulfill the responsibility that should have been performed by the black widow Natasha.


    Upload confidential S.H.I.E.L.D. files to the Internet!


    In the Cinematic Universe, this was supposed to be what Captain America and others did when they stopped the Hydra Insight project.


    But now, because Russell himself is the master of Hydra, and he has no interest in that so-called insight plan.


    Although Dr. Zola''s algorithm can predict a person''s future tendencies to a certain extent, an algorithm of this level is meaningless to him.


    Not only that, the three helicarriers were of no use to him.


    Unless those three helicarriers have the ability of interstellar navigation, otherwise, he does not feel the need to keep those three helicarriers When No. 3 began to invade the confidential database of S.H.I.E.L.D., Russell left the office, penetrated the hangar door hidden under the river with heat rays, and entered the insight hangar.


    As soon as he came to the insight hangar, he saw the three helicarriers that were not fully completed.


    Then, both eyes shot out laser-like heat rays.


    boom boom boom boom...


    Without much effort, he completely destroyed the helicarrier in the hangar.


    As for the Kun-style fighters that stayed in other areas, he simply chose to ignore them.


    After destroying the helicarrier, he returned to Nick Fury''s office and sat down on the chair that belonged to Nick Fury.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 310： New York Concession

    Nick Fury''s office.


    Russell waited for the arrival of other SHIELD agents while waiting for No. 3 to invade the core database of SHIELD.


    Although there are no surveillance cameras installed in Nick Fury''s office, if nothing else, the SHIELD agents in the building should now know that he is in the office.


    After all, he flew into the office carelessly after destroying the helicarrier in the insight hangar.


    If the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents in the Three-Wing Building can''t react like this, then they are too slow.


    As expected by Russell, it didn''t take long before he saw a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent who he had not met before, but was no stranger to.


    Maria Hill!


    One of Nick Fury''s right-hand men, the ninth-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., and the commander of the first-generation helicarrier.


    If her fate does not change much, she will become the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. in the future, and will gain level 6 management authority in the superpower response department established in the future.


    Maria Hill didn''t come to the office alone.


    Behind her, there is a team of fully armed S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Upon entering the office, the first thing Agent Hill saw was Nick Fury''s headless corpse.


    After seeing Nick Fury''s headless body, she first revealed a strong killing intent.


    Then, he suppressed the anger in his heart and looked up at Russell sitting behind the desk.


    At this time, Russell sat in the position of the director that originally belonged to Nick Fury, and at the same time raised his feet and put them on the desk.


    After seeing Russell''s current attitude of completely disregarding S.H.I.E.L.D., Agent Hill took a few deep breaths and said slowly, "What the **** are you trying to do?"


    "You know what I want to do."


    "Zhenglian''s press conference today, you should also watch it."


    Russell said calmly.


    "You want to completely destroy S.H.I.E.L.D.?"


    Agent Hill continued to ask.


    "There is no need to ask things that everyone knows well."


    Russell said casually.


    "You''ve got your face back, are you really doing it so thoroughly?"


    Although she knew there was little hope, Maria Hill asked the question anyway.


    "I didn''t kill all the people in the building, I was already very kind."


    According to his style as a killer, no one in the Three-Wing Building could leave alive.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Although Russell''s current attitude is very arrogant, Agent Hill knows that he is telling the truth.


    Kill them all!


    This is Russell''s usual style!


    "Go out, don''t force me to kill you."


    Russell didn''t take Agent Hill''s dissatisfaction to heart at all, and said very casually.


    Although his tone was calm, Agent Hill knew he wasn''t joking.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Agent Hill in a black combat uniform left the office with the special forces behind him.


    When Agent Hill and others left, no one came to the office to disturb Russell again.


    Time passed little by little.


    After about ten minutes, the voice of No. 3 suddenly sounded.


    "Sir, all the data in the core database of SHIELD has been copied to the database of Zhenglian headquarters. Are you uploading it to the Internet now?"


    "Don''t worry! Hide the content about Zhenglian first, and then see what information Zhenglian can use. After confirming that the uploaded confidential information will not have any impact on Zhenglian and Octopus Monster Industry, then The rest are uploaded to the web."


    Russell said quickly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s voice sounded again.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell had no plans to stay here, and took the silver-white instrument the size of a mobile phone on the desk back to the system space.


    Then, it flew towards the White House, the symbol of the official institution of the United States.


    The S.H.I.E.L.D. thing can come to an end for a while, but he obviously needs to deal with more than S.H.I.E.L.D.


    He wouldn''t forget the Cree who were working with the American government.


    What the Kree were going to do, he didn''t care.


    But these Kree battleships, he''s going to fix it!


    The accuser Ronan couldn''t keep these battleships, he said!


    It didn''t take long for Russell to fly above the White House, condescendingly overlooking this world-famous official residence.


    "Government of the United States, huh..."


    After despising the American government in his heart, he landed directly on the grass outside the White House and walked towards the White House as if there was no one else around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after an hour.


    Russell left the White House calmly and opened the portal to return to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Although a little time wasted, the outcome of the negotiations was satisfactory.


    In other words, he got all the results he wanted.


    After returning to the headquarters of Zhenglian through the portal, he called Diana and others to the living room, and told the results of the negotiations between himself and the American official.


    The result of his negotiation with the U.S. official, in a nutshell, was that he took back everything that Zhenglian and Octopus Industry had.


    In addition, he also got some compensation he wanted.


    For example, in the actual sense of the concession.


    That''s right!


    He got the concession from America, the self-proclaimed strongest country in the world. Moreover, the concession he wanted was different from other concessions in history. He took the entire New York down.


    Of course, he also made some concessions in order to get the American official to agree to this shameful condition.


    For example, let the US official continue to have nominal jurisdiction over New York.


    In name, New York is also a territory of the United States.


    But in reality, all official rights within New York will fall into the hands of the Alliance.


    In more detail, it all fell into the hands of Russell.


    Although this may seem unbelievable, Russell persuaded them very well, proving what it means to convince people with "reason" with practical actions.


    Under Russell''s irrefutable "truth", American officials could only agree to this shameful concession condition.


    When Russell revealed the results of the negotiations between himself and the US official, everyone, including Diana, showed incredible expressions.


    How is this possible?


    How could American officials agree to such conditions?


    "Besides convincing people with ''reason'', what else did you tell them?"


    As the person who knew Russell best, Diana immediately guessed that things were not as simple as Russell said.


    "It''s nothing, I just told them that I have a habitable planet in my hands and that I have some contact with other alien civilizations."


    "I also warmly reminded them at the end that if they don''t agree, I will use the resources at hand to cooperate with other countries, so that other countries can obtain support from alien civilizations and help other countries enter the stage of interstellar civilization."


    "At the same time, I do my best to suppress America and make America the most backward and poorest country on earth."


    Russell said calmly.


    When he finished speaking, everyone except Diana showed puzzled expressions.


    After looking at him in confusion for a few seconds, Carla asked first, "Why didn''t they warn them if they didn''t cooperate, then just destroy America?"


    After hearing Kara''s question, Gwen Hulk and others nodded tacitly.


    Obviously, they also want to know why Russell is making the threat so complicated.


    After hearing Carla''s question, Russell laughed.


    Afterwards, he slowly said: "There is an old saying in the family of flower growers, called ''from frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult'', which means that it is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality."


    "I could literally threaten them with destroying America, but that would be a little too cheap for them."


    "The United States has always claimed to be the most powerful and richest country in the world. Destroying the United States directly can have a strong deterrent effect, but it is not enough."


    "Death can only be experienced once, and once it''s gone, it''s gone."


    "But if it''s something else, like letting them go from being a high-rise billionaire to being a beggar, it''s going to be more painful than death for them."


    Hearing this, Kara, Gwen and others finally understood why Russell did this.


    Although this is a bit complicated, it has to be said that it can indeed make those high-ranking people in the United States experience more painful feelings than death.


    As for whether they will end their lives on their own, this is a question that does not need to be considered.


    These high-ranking people in the United States do not have such courage.


    If they had the courage to die, they would never agree to the "concession" compensation proposed by Russell.


    "In addition to these, I also asked them to cancel S.H.I.E.L.D. It is estimated that in a few hours, we should be able to see the official announcement."


    Russell continued.


    For this, Kara, Gwen and the others were not surprised and nodded silently.


    "That''s pretty much the case with the US official and S.H.I.E.L.D., and now there''s one last issue left to deal with."


    Russell glanced at Diana and others, and then continued: "The American official has announced the location of the Kerry battleship and the content of their cooperation."


    "American officials don''t have enough power to deal with these Cree people, so we need to do this ourselves."


    "My request is very simple, that is to make those Kree warships the property of Zhenglian. As for those Kree people, since they have come to Earth, there is no need to leave."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Carla asked, "When are we leaving?"


    Kara is also not a human on Earth, and she is curious about what the Kree in this world look like.


    At the Battle of New York, she saw the Chitauris and Vanguards, and had a very bad impression.


    "Now!"


    After speaking, Russell stood up and cast portal magic in front of them.


    In a few seconds, a portal with a diameter of five meters appeared in the living room.


    "Let''s go together and end this time completely."


    Russell said to Diana and others.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Diana, Cara and the others stood up and followed him into the portal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Edwards Air Force Base.


    This is the largest air force base in the continental United States and the largest air force base in the world.


    Established in the 1930s, the base was already one of the main training centers for the American Air Force during World War II.


    Although the years of Edwards Air Force Base are not short, until now, it is still the flight test center of American space, and the Dryden Flight Research Center under NASA is also here.


    Russell had previously sent No. 3 to search for traces of the Kerry battleship in outer space, but found no clues.


    If those guys in the White House hadn''t told the location of the Kerry battleship, he would never have thought that the Kerry battleship would actually be at Edwards Air Force Base.


    Through the portal, Russell and his party traveled from Zhenglian headquarters in suburban New York to Edwards Air Force Base on the dry lakebed of Rogers, California.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the base guards.


    Russell ignored the airmen and looked toward the Kerry battleship that had landed on the dry lakebed of Rogers.


    Three frigates, one flagship, four Kree battleships in total!


    After seeing the Kerry battleship, Russell did not hesitate, and took the lead in flying towards the Kerry battleship in the distance.


    Within seconds, a fierce battle broke out on the Rogers dry lake bed.


    To be precise, it was a one-sided battle.


    Although the Kerry battleship has energy weapons and performance far beyond the level of Earth''s technology, in front of Russell and others, the Kerry battleship is not at all powerful.


    The Kerry warriors in the battleship used all their strength to resist the attack of Russell and others, but the huge gap in strength was doomed that they would not have any chance.


    In less than half an hour, the battle came to an end.


    Of the four Kree warships, only three of them ended up in Russell''s hands.


    One of the frigates was directly destroyed by Russell and others because the resistance was too fierce.


    Although the remaining two frigates and flagships also suffered a certain blow, their overall performance was not greatly affected.


    After taking these three Kerry battleships, Russell did not have the idea of ??leaving immediately with the battleships.


    After letting No. 3 figure out a way to take over all control of the three battleships, he asked Hulk and Quicksilver to stay, and took Diana and others back to Zhenglian headquarters.


    After returning to headquarters, he sent instructions to Grendel in the Atlantic Ocean to immediately go to Edwards Air Force Base.


    In addition, he also instructed No. 3 to reopen the unmanned factory to produce various materials needed to repair or transform the Kerry battleship.


    After doing all this, he made a phone call to the high-ranking people in the White House and asked them to hold a press conference to cancel SHIELD and restore the reputation of Zhenglian as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is fleeting.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    The study room of Zhenglian headquarters.


    Russell sat on the chair behind the desk and looked at Natasha, Captain America and the others in front of themWithout official support, S.H.I.E.L.D. disbanded without any suspense.


    Not only that, in order to avoid the resurgence of S.H.I.E.L.D., Russell instructed No. 3 to upload the processed confidential information of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it, my time is limited."


    Russell said to Natasha.


    As for Rogers and Hawkeye Patton next to Natasha, he directly ignored them, let alone Coulson and Agent Hill who were standing behind them.


    "We want to negotiate a deal with Zhenglian?"


    Natasha turned her head and glanced at Captain America, Hawkeye and the others, then looked at Russell and said slowly.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 311： Join the US team

    "Negotiate a deal with Zhenglian?"


    After hearing Natasha''s words, Russell laughed.


    "When S.H.I.E.L.D. was still around, none of you were qualified to negotiate a deal with me."


    "Now that S.H.I.E.L.D. has been disbanded, Nick Fury and his biggest trump card, Captain Marvel, are also dead. What qualifications do you have to negotiate a deal with me."


    "Don''t forget, you are now a group of homeless people!"


    Russell said with disdain.


    It''s not that he looks down on Natasha and the others, but that Natasha and the others are not qualified to negotiate transactions at all.


    Whether it is cooperation or trading!


    That''s something that can only be discussed when both parties are on equal footing.


    Seeing Russell''s undisguised disdain, Natasha, Rogers and others frowned in disapproval.


    Although Russell is telling the truth, the truth is indeed hurtful.


    After a few seconds of silence, Natasha continued: "We really don''t have official support now."


    "Like you said, we''re a bunch of homeless people right now."


    "However, you should also be very clear that we still have the strength to maintain a normal life."


    Natasha''s tone was neither humble nor arrogant, and seemed extremely serious.


    "I don''t deny this. After all, you are all battle-hardened agents."


    "However, I still don''t understand, what qualifications do you have to negotiate a deal with me?"


    Russell asked back.


    "It''s simple, we have a variety of channels all over the world."


    "Although we have no official support now, the influence and layout of S.H.I.E.L.D. will not disappear immediately."


    "More importantly, we have a lot of professionals."


    Natasha said solemnly.


    professional?


    Hearing this, Russell had some guesses about what deal Natasha and the others were going to negotiate with him.


    Although Zhenglian is now a well-known superhero team, there are not many people in Zhenglian.


    In addition to the core members such as Diana, Kara, Gwen, etc., the most used intelligent robot is the intelligent robot developed and manufactured by No. 3.


    For example, those robots in robot restaurants and unmanned factories.


    Number 3 is a very powerful AI that can handle a lot of things.


    But one thing is undeniable, that is, No. 3 is not a real life after all.


    For many creative work, such as scientific research, No. 3 can only conduct research according to existing plans.


    If he wants to make breakthrough research results, it is too embarrassing for the current No. 3.


    "You want me to take on those professionals from S.H.I.E.L.D.?"


    Russell asked directly.


    "That''s right!"


    "S.H.I.E.L.D. does not agree with your philosophy, but those researchers have nothing to do with you."


    "The former Hydra can attract talents from different countries and organizations. As the current owner of Hydra, you can''t even compare to the Red Skull."


    Natasha used a slasher technique that could be seen through at a glance.


    "The Red Skull recruited those scientific researchers because he had this need."


    "But I''m not the same as the Red Skull. I have far more resources than the Red Skull."


    "Let''s not say anything else, just the extraterrestrial resources I have at hand are not comparable to the Red Skull."


    Russell said calmly.


    Accepting the researchers who originally belonged to S.H.I.E.L.D. will not have much impact on Zhenglian''s finances.


    But Zhenglian never feeds the disabled.


    For now, he can''t see how these researchers who originally belonged to S.H.I.E.L.D. can help Zhenglian.


    Zhenglian does need talent.


    But what Zhenglian needs is Tony, Mr. Fantastic Reed, and top talent like Banner.


    Ordinary scientific researchers, he really doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    To do scientific research is not to engage in infrastructure, and it does not mean that if there are many people, it will be useful.


    Without the leadership of top talents, no matter how many ordinary scientific researchers, it is impossible to create cross-generational research results.


    Although this may seem cruel, it is the truth.


    In the field of scientific research, do not believe in sweat, only in talent!


    "You are indeed stronger than the Red Skull in this regard. If there are only scientific researchers, there is indeed no way to help you much."


    "But with us, it''s different."


    Natasha started tossing her cards.


    "With you?"


    "Don''t tell me, you also want to join Zhenglian?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    "That''s right!"


    "We do plan to join Zhenglian. As long as you are willing to accept those scientific researchers and logistics personnel, we will join Zhenglian and become a part of Zhenglian."


    Natasha said very seriously.


    When she finished speaking, Captain America, Hawkeye and the others also nodded earnestly.


    Seeing their movements, Russell frowned slightly.


    Play so big?


    In order for him to accept SHIELD''s scientific research personnel and logistics personnel, he even joined the original enemy.


    something wrong!


    There must be something wrong here!


    After thinking for a few seconds, Russell looked at Natasha and said in a serious tone, "Don''t go around in circles, just tell me, what exactly do you want to do?"


    After hearing his words, Natasha turned her head to look at Captain America, and gestured for Captain America to answer the question.


    Rogers took a deep breath for a few seconds, and said slowly: "We want to join Zhenglian, in addition to the hope that you can accept those scientific researchers and logistics personnel who have suffered unpredictable disasters, there is another very important reason."


    "You''re not really a good person, but there''s one thing you''ve been doing really well."


    "You never had the idea of ??conquering Earth, and judging from what you''ve done with the Chitauri Legion and the Kree Fleet, you don''t want an alien army to conquer Earth either."


    "Whether you want to admit it or not, you''re protecting the planet."


    Having said that, Captain America paused, then continued: "Without official support, we can''t protect people like we used to."


    "But you have. You and Zhenglian now have strength no less than that of the country."


    "No terrorist organization or alien army can conquer Earth if you want."


    "So even if the ideas are different, we are willing to join Zhenglian under the premise of protecting the safety of the earth and people''s lives."


    When Captain America finished speaking, Russell pondered.


    Although their choice seems a bit incredible, it has to be said that their idea is very American.


    After seeing Russell''s silence, Captain America, Natasha and others also fell silent, waiting for his answer.


    After dozens of seconds, Russell said slowly: "I can let you join Zhenglian, and I can also accept the scientific research personnel and logistics personnel of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    "However, there are some things I must make clear to you."


    Russell looked at Natasha, Captain America and others with a serious look.


    Natasha, Captain America and the others did not speak, but nodded.


    "I don''t care what you did in S.H.I.E.L.D. before. After joining Zhenglian, you must unconditionally implement my orders."


    "Even if I ask you to attack the White House tomorrow, you must do it."


    "If that''s not possible, Zhenglian doesn''t need members who don''t follow orders."


    Although I don''t particularly recognize the values ??of Team America and others, in general, they are all rare talents.


    Russell wouldn''t mind letting them join the orthodox if they could do exactly what they were ordered to do.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Captain America, Natasha and the others fell silent.


    They knew that it was not that simple to use the power of Zhenglian, but what Russell said was a bit beyond their expectations.


    Even in S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury wouldn''t ask them to follow orders absolutely.


    After thinking for dozens of seconds, Natasha took the lead and said, "I''m fine. If you don''t believe me, I can accept brainwashing again."


    With so many people present, Natasha is undoubtedly the person who knows Russell best.


    She was sure that if they did not agree to this condition, Russell would never let them join Zhenglian, let alone take in those scientific researchers and logisticians.


    Although she would lose her freedom, she still chose to agree.


    With Natasha at the head, Hawkeye and Agent Hill also agreed.


    Captain America Rogers and Coulson looked at each other.


    "I agree!"


    Coulson said silently.


    After seeing everyone agree, Rogers showed a tangled expression.


    He was a soldier, and he knew better than Coulson and others the necessity of absolute obedience to orders.


    But the problem is that in his mind, Russell is not a competent commander at all.


    Absolutely obey Russell''s orders, he will still have some concerns.


    Russell didn''t urge Captain America, waiting patiently for his answer.


    After a few minutes like this, Captain America finally nodded in agreement.


    He is willing to make some sacrifices to keep the planet and people safe.


    "Very good, since you all agreed, then everyone is their own."


    "Brainwashing or something, I won''t do it to you."


    "However, the ugly words are up front. If anyone is secretly arguing with other ideas, don''t blame me for being rude."


    In terms of individual strength, the strength of the US team and others is not strong.


    But one counts as one, and they''re all seasoned fighters and agents.


    Their joining, more or less can make Zhenglian improve some strengths.


    After reminding the Perfect Team and others, Russell said to No. 3: "No. 3, contact the Secretary of State and say I want to talk to him about the legacy assets of SHIELD."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s voice sounded immediately.


    "You can go down first, come over this time tomorrow, and I will arrange for you to officially join Zhenglian."


    Russell said to Natasha and Captain America and others.


    "Okay!"


    Natasha spoke first, then stood up and left Russell''s office.


    When they all left the office, Russell continued to say to No. 3: "Send someone to follow them, I want to know where they went."


    "Also, keep them under 24/7 surveillance."


    "Where they have been, who they have met, who they have contacted, I need to know all of them."


    Although he agreed to let Natasha and the others join Zhenglian, Russell was not stupid enough to believe them unconditionally.


    They are all agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., and it is normal for them to lie.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s voice sounded again.


    After instructing No. 3, Russell got up and left the office, using the portal magic to come to Diana''s study.


    After telling Diana that Natasha, Captain America and others were going to join the Zhenglian, he left the Zhenglian and used the portal to come to Washington, DC.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. did disband, but S.H.I.E.L.D. also left a lot of things behind.


    I won''t say anything about the secret base. The S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy alone has a lot of value.


    Although Russell now has a lot of subordinates, he has conquered them later.


    Really cultivated by him, there are only two Hulk and Peter.


    If it is strictly calculated, Hulk has to be excluded, only Peter.


    If the S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy can be turned into a Zhenglian Academy, then he can recruit talents from all over the world for training like the S.H.I.E.L.D., and reserve various new forces for the Zhenglian.


    After coming to Washington, he did not waste time and directly chatted with the current Secretary of State about the legacy assets of SHIELD.


    For example, the ownership of scientific research, logistics, armed personnel, etc., as well as various real estates including the SHIELD Academy.


    The communication process went smoothly.


    In fact, at this time, American officials have nothing to do with him.


    The regular troops are not the opponents of Zhenglian, and the alien helper was wiped out by Zhenglian again.


    Even if the U.S. officials want to die with Zhenglian, they will only die.


    In this case, whatever Russell wanted to talk to them, it went well.


    After staying in Washington for more than an hour, he used the portal magic to return to the Zhenglian headquarters.


    the next day.


    In his office, he saw Natasha and others again.


    Since we finished talking yesterday, there is basically nothing to talk about today.


    After asking No. 3 to arrange permissions for Natasha and others, he let Captain America and others leave.


    Except for Natasha, Captain America, Hawkeye and others will not live in the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Although Zhenglian headquarters has many vacant rooms, Russell still has no plans to let them live in the headquarters.


    It is said to be the headquarters here, but in fact, it is more like his private residence with Diana and others.


    As for why Natasha was left, the reason was very simple, because Natasha had lived in Zhenglian before.


    Moreover, Russell also misses Natasha''s craftsmanship a little now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time flies.


    Soon, another half month passed.


    After half a month of adaptation, Team America and others also completely adapted to the life of joining Zhenglian.


    Aside from switching to another organization, their lives weren''t much affected.


    Of course, tasks, etc., are much less now.


    Zhenglian is not S.H.I.E.L.D., and is not interested in finding trouble with terrorists all over the world.


    As long as these terrorists don''t do too much, such as wanting to conquer the earth, Russell basically doesn''t bother them.


    Like gangsters, terrorists cannot be completely wiped out.


    If gangs are the official dark side, terrorists are the dark side of the state.


    As long as there are countries on earth, terrorists will never be able to go extinct.


    If you want to completely wipe out terrorists, even if God himself takes action, it is still impossible.


    This is an ideological struggle, unless the ideology of all people on earth is unified.


    Otherwise, no one can completely exterminate terrorists.


    Russell can''t, and neither can God.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 312： Zhenglian College

    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    After having breakfast with Diana at the headquarters, Russell cast a portal magic and took Diana away from the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    It has now been a month since they attacked the Kerry fleet.


    After repairs and transformations regardless of cost, No. 3 finally completed the transformation of the Kerry battleship.


    Today is the day Russell accepts the Kerry battleship.


    wrong!


    Strictly speaking, it is the day of acceptance of the Zhenglian battleship.


    Through the portal, Russell and Diana arrived at Edwards Air Force Base on the dry lakebed of Rogers, California.


    On the dry lake bed next to the base, three very alien-style warships are parked.


    Although No. 3 has carried out some repairs and modifications to the battleship, there is still no way to understand the essence of the Kerry battleship.


    If nothing else, unlike the streamlined style on Earth, the Kree battleship is a battleship in a horizontal posture.


    In addition to the different structures, the materials and design concepts used by the warships are also completely different from those on Earth.


    Looking at the three battleships whose hulls were painted black, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the appearance of these three battleships did not particularly meet his aesthetics, he was very satisfied that they could be transformed to such an extent.


    More importantly, what he wanted was a warship with interstellar travel.


    As for the rest, it''s not particularly important.


    After seeing Russell and Diana coming out of the portal, Hulk and Quicksilver, who had been here for a month, immediately came to them.


    "The repair and modification of the battleship has been completed, when can we return to New York?"


    Quicksilver Pietro asked Russell.


    After spending a month at this air force base far from the city, he felt like he was about to become an isolated savage.


    If he hadn''t dared to disobey Russell''s orders, he would have left secretly.


    "You can do it today!"


    Russell said to Pietro.


    "Okay!"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Pietro showed a satisfied smile.


    After checking the situation of the battleship, Russell sat in the captain''s position on the flagship bridge and said to No. 3, who had already taken over the battleship: "Launch!"


    "Okay, sir!"


    The sound of No. 3 sounded from the bridge.


    Then, the flagship of the frigate No. 1 began to lift off, and the engine at the rear shot out a dazzling light blue tail flame.


    As the flagship slowly lifted off, the other two frigates also began to start their engines and lift off.


    Although Zhenglian has a lot of people now, Russell did not arrange too many people on the battleship.


    Those responsible for the driving and daily maintenance of the battleship are all intelligent robots made by No. 3.


    As for the operating system of the battleship, it was all modified by No. 3 into its own clone program.


    From a certain point of view, these three battleships are equivalent to the body of No. 3.


    When the battleship rose to an altitude of several thousand meters, the engine of the battleship ejected a more dazzling tail flame.


    Although the battleship began to fly towards outer space at a high speed, Russell and others in the battleship did not feel any obvious overweight phenomenon.


    After dozens of seconds.


    The three transformed warships all came to outer space.


    Through the huge observation window in front of the bridge, Russell saw the blue earth below the battleship.


    "Start regular cruise!"


    Russell said to No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s voice sounded again.


    Bringing warships to outer space is only the first step.


    According to the plan, No. 3 will control the warships to conduct regular cruises in outer space, so that these three warships will become the firepower platforms that are connected in outer space.


    As long as it receives an order from Russell or from the headquarters of Zhenglian, the warships in outer space will launch strikes towards ground targets.


    From a strategic standpoint, it''s akin to America''s fleet of aircraft carriers cruising the oceans.


    However, one is a long-range strike from the ocean, and the other is a long-range strike from space.


    When the battleship started the planned routine cruise, Russell opened the portal to return to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    After returning from the battleship in outer space to the Zhenglian headquarters, Russell came to the study alone.


    With the official service of the United States softening, his affairs on Earth have basically been dealt with.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. was disbanded.


    Hydra also became his personal power.


    As for the others, such as Inhumans and Titan behemoths, the threat level is very low, and there is no need to pay special attention to them.


    In addition, after receiving various assets that originally belonged to S.H.I.E.L.D., such as S.H.I.E.L.D. Academy, Zhenglian has now officially started recruiting external personnel.


    When Zhenglian was first established, Russell had publicized it to the outside world, and Zhenglian welcomes all kinds of people with lofty ideals to join.


    Although the people who joined Zhenglian later were all appointed by him.


    But now, after Zhenglian''s booth is getting bigger and bigger, he needs a lot of people to deal with things that are not particularly important.


    After thinking for a few minutes, he called Skye and Natasha to the study.


    Soon, Skye and Natasha in black combat uniforms came to the study.


    After looking at them for a few seconds, Russell said to them, "You should already know about Zhenglian Academy."


    "Now, the college has started recruiting, but the college still lacks a person in charge."


    "I want to choose one of you two to be the person in charge of the academy, what do you think?"


    In terms of ability, the former senior agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. Coulson and Agent Hill are undoubtedly more suitable.


    But Russell ruled them both out without a second thought.


    Coulson and Hill do have enough ability, but he doesn''t particularly trust them yet.


    If it is other positions, it will be fine, but the position of the head of Zhenglian College will not be handed over to Coulson and Hill.


    Let them be the heads of the Zhenglian Academy, the ghost knows whether they will secretly pass some SHIELD ideas to the students of the Academy.


    Zhenglian Academy is Zhenglian''s reserve talent pool, and he will only give it to people he trusts.


    Skye needless to say.


    Although she joined Zhenglian mainly because she wanted to know the information of her parents, after joining Zhenglian, she performed her duties well and proved her reliability and loyalty with her actions.


    As for Natasha.


    If it was Natasha half a month ago, Russell would not have the idea of ??making her the head of Zhenglian Academy.


    But after the half-month assessment, Natasha once again gained his trust.


    He didn''t brainwash Natasha again, but he checked Natasha with magic and confirmed that Natasha could now be trusted.


    "It''s not been a long time since I joined Zhenglian, and my ability and experience still need to be improved."


    "So I think it''s better to leave the position of the head of Zhenglian Academy to Natasha."


    Skye spoke first.


    When she finished speaking, Russell looked at Natasha and continued, "What about you, what do you think?"


    After hearing his question, Natasha did not answer him immediately, but pondered.


    After more than a minute, Natasha said slowly: "My ability is not suitable to be the person in charge of Zhenglian Academy. Although Skye is young, as long as she is trained, I believe she can be qualified for this position. "


    Like Skye, Natasha also recommended the other party to be the person in charge of Zhenglian Academy.


    After seeing them recommending each other, Russell sighed helplessly.


    Although Zhenglian has a lot of people now, there are not many people who can really gain his trust.


    Diana is already the head of Zhenglian, and making her the head of the academy will only make her busier.


    As for Gwen and Kara and others, let alone being the head of the Zhenglian Academy, even if they are the head of a team, they may not be able to do the job.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Russell said to Skye and Natasha: "Since you have both recommended each other to be the person in charge of Zhenglian Academy, then you can be the person in charge together."


    "Double in charge!"


    Skye and Natasha were both stunned after hearing Russell''s words.


    They did not expect that Russell would actually make such an arrangement.


    "That''s not good?"


    Natasha''s experience is much richer than Skye, and she immediately thought of the possible troubles caused by the dual-responsibility system.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Among the gangs on Hong Kong Island, there are gangs that adopt the dual-responsibility system."


    "What even gang members can do, you can''t be inferior to gang members."


    Russell said to Natasha.


    Seeing the irresistible expression on his face, Natasha sighed.


    "Well, since you said so, then Skye and I will be the head of the academy together."


    After Natasha nodded and agreed, Skye could only choose to agree.


    After confirming the person in charge of the Zhenglian Academy, Russell left the Zhenglian headquarters and used the portal magic to come to the Octopus Monster headquarters building, which had not been there for a while.


    Octopus Headquarters Building.


    Office of the Chairman.


    During Russell''s absence on Earth, Diana was dealing with the octopus industry.


    After his return, he was busy dealing with S.H.I.E.L.D. and Captain Marvel.


    After getting S.H.I.E.L.D. and Captain Marvel, he was busy dealing with the battleship and the New York Concession.


    Later, after Captain America, Natasha and others joined Zhenglian, he had to spend time dealing with the personnel and assets of the original S.H.I.E.L.D.


    It was not until the battleship was launched and the Zhenglian Academy was dealt with that he finally had time to deal with the Octopus Monster Industry.


    After coming to the office, he called in his blonde female secretary Ellie.


    Although I haven''t seen each other for a while, Ellie is still charming and charming.


    Ellie, who was wearing an OL suit, stepped on stiletto heels, swayed her attractive waist, and came to Russell with a smiling face.


    "Sir, this is a document that needs your review and signature. Please take a look."


    After speaking, Ellie, who was tied in a ponytail, put the document in her hand on the table.


    "Okay!"


    After looking at Ellie for a few times, Russell said slowly.


    Then, open the file in front of you and browse it quickly.


    Because of the previous suppression by the official and S.H.I.E.L.D., many businesses of the Octopus Monster Industry were forced to cancel.


    Although it has recovered a lot now, the market share that has been taken away by other companies is not so easy to get back.


    If normal business methods are used, it is not an easy task to take back the cake that originally belonged to the Octopus Monster Industry from other companies.


    However, Russell has no idea of ??taking back the cake by normal means now.


    Even the actual control of New York is now in his hands.


    He doesn''t give the official face of the United States now, and of course he won''t give it to those so-called commercial giants.


    It didn''t take long for him to read the document in front of him and write his opinion on it.


    After doing all this, he said to Ellie, who had never left, "I haven''t enjoyed your massage skills for a long time. Let''s see if you''ve regressed now."


    After speaking, Russell gave Ellie a look.


    As a chess player who used to play Ludo with Russell, of course Ellie knew what Russell meant now.


    Hearing Russell''s words, she showed a charming and moving smile, moved her lotus step lightly, and came to Russell.


    Then, he sat down directly in Russell''s arms.


    Without any need for extra communication, Russell and Ellie played flying chess in tacit understanding and started a fierce fight.


    ...


    After two or three hours.


    After playing flying chess with Ellie in the chairman''s office of the Octopus Building, and taking a shower in the bedroom next to the office, Russell left the Octopus Building and returned to the Zhenglian headquarters.


    Although Ellie is just an ordinary person, I have to say that ordinary people also have the benefits of ordinary people.


    Although her physical strength and endurance are not as good as those of Diana and Cara, there is a saying that is very good, Chunlan Qiuju, each is good at winning.


    Time passes day by day.


    With nothing particularly urgent to deal with at the moment, Russell lived a veritable life as a degenerate capitalist in New York.


    After making New York his de facto territory, he found that he liked New York even more.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    He and the Hulk were casually sparring on the outdoor training ground.


    After continuous cultivation of Hulk, Hulk now finally has the style of King Hulk, which is also the demeanor of Lu Shang.


    Mastering superb melee fighting skills, all kinds of cold weapons are played in a similar way, like a world-class fighting master.


    Not only that, Hulk can now control his anger almost perfectly.


    Concentrate your anger, use your anger to continuously improve your strength, and always remain calm.


    At this level of Hulk, it can basically be called Lu Shang.


    In this state of Hulk, at the headquarters of Zhenglian, only Russell, Diana, and Kara can beat him.


    Even the hill-like Grendel and Godzilla would not have the upper hand against the Hulk in this state.


    In addition to having no energy attack means and being unable to fly, the current Hulk is a veritable battlefield king.


    Even if it is Russell, UU reading to play against the Hulk in this state, you have to cheer up a little.


    Otherwise, it will be easy for Hulk to seize the opportunity, and then usher in a violent attack like Hulk''s violent storm.


    After discussing with Hulk for more than half an hour on the training ground, Russell grabbed Hulk''s right arm and used it suddenly, giving Hulk a standard over-the-shoulder throw.


    boom!


    The amazing Hulk smashed to the ground like a meteor that fell from the sky, smashing a large pit with a diameter of tens of meters, and cobweb-like cracks spread all over the training ground.


    "Let''s do it today!"


    Looking at the legendary Hulk lying on the ground gulps, Russell said slowly.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 313： Doctor Doom

    After hearing Russell''s words, Hulk got up from the ground.


    Then, Russell cast the portal magic and took Hulk out of the mirror space.


    There was too much movement between him and the Hulk.


    in order not to disturb others.


    More importantly, in order to avoid repairing the training ground every three to five, he deliberately brought Hulk into the mirror space.


    In the mirror space, let alone destroying the training ground, even if New York is destroyed, it will not have any impact on the real world outside.


    Through the portal, Russell and Hulk returned to the real world.


    As soon as they got back, No. 3''s voice came from the speakers on the training ground.


    "Sir, a gentleman named Victor von Doom has sent an invitation."


    Victor von Doom?


    After hearing No. 3''s report, Russell couldn''t react for a while.


    After careful recollection, he finally remembered who Victor von Doum was.


    Doctor Doom!


    In other words, Lord Doom!


    In the Marvel Universe, Doctor Doom is a supervillain whose reputation is not much lower than that of Thanos.


    Although Doctor Doom is not as crazy as Thanos, he is definitely one of the best super villains in the Marvel universe.


    In addition, although Doom is the villain, Russell still appreciates him.


    Doom was born in the small Eastern European country of Latovonia and does not have any superpowers of his own.


    But with his hard work and smart brain, he developed a high-tech armor that is not much worse than Tony''s steel suit.


    Not only that, Doctor Doom is also a top talent with both "technology" and "magic" cultivation.


    Through his own study and various opportunities, he has mastered a lot of magical knowledge.


    His magic level can even compete with Doctor Strange.


    Like Thanos who wants to balance the universe by destroying half of the life in the universe, Doom also has his own pursuit.


    He pursues all the mysteries of the universe, and he pursues all kinds of powerful forces.


    Although Doom has not appeared in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, in the comics, he is the old enemy of the Fantastic Four and has fought against the Avengers many times.


    After recalling Doom''s message, Russell said to No. 3, "Okay, I got it."


    After answering No. 3, he turned to Hulk and said, "If you want to train next, you can go to Quicksilver or Peter. I may have to leave for a while."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Hulk replied in a loud voice.


    After instructing Hulk, Russell used the portal to return to the study.


    As soon as he returned to the study, he saw the invitation letter on the desk.


    "How did the invitation letter appear?"


    Russell asked No. 3.


    "I got a message from Doom."


    "Then, this invitation appeared out of thin air in the study."


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    Appeared out of nowhere?


    Number 3 doesn''t know much about magic, so he can''t explain exactly what it''s all about.


    However, for Russell, whose magic cultivation base is not bad, you can guess it by guessing.


    It is nothing more than a remote delivery method in the magic field.


    In the realm of magic, there are not many magics that can do this.


    Doom''s magic level is no worse than Doctor Strange, and it''s normal for him to be able to do that.


    After thinking about this, Russell sat down in the chair and picked up the invitation letter on the table.


    The black invitation looks a little understated.


    But as soon as he opened the invitation, Russell saw the devil words inside.


    To ordinary people who don''t know magic, the devil text in the invitation looks like a decorative pattern.


    This kind of decorative pattern on the surface is actually the devil''s writing of the text, which the human masters learned from the devil in hell.


    When heaven and **** have not been completely isolated, the devils in **** often run to the real world.


    In order to obtain enough souls, the demons of **** will make a fair deal with humans.


    Devil''s Contract!


    By making a pact, the devil and the human are in agreement under the witness of **** or other great beings.


    Usually, humans make pacts with demons to satisfy their own desires.


    Such as gaining power, beauty, strength, etc.


    In a way, the devil is a very reputable creature.


    As long as the contract is signed, the devil will do everything possible to complete the contract, even at the cost of his own life.


    However, that doesn''t mean that a pact with the devil is a fair deal.


    Devils do have credit, but their credit is only valid after the contract is signed.


    Before the contract is signed, the devil will try his best to play tricks on the contract, so that what seems to be a fair deal is only good for them.


    To give a simple example, some people hope to use their own soul after death as the price to gain a long life.


    The devils would gladly make deals with such humans.


    However, they will play some tricks on the signed contract.


    For example, add some hidden terms.


    If you are not familiar with the devil''s style, or do not understand the devil''s words, it is easy to be fooled by the content of the contract, sign the contract foolishly, and finally die on the spot, obtaining a long life without freedom in hell.


    Like lawyers in human society, the devil is good at finding loopholes in contracts.


    If there is a loophole in the transaction requested by the other party, then directly exploit the loophole.


    If there are no loopholes, actively create loopholes.


    For example, add some devil words that look like decorative patterns on the contract.


    Humans who try to trade with the devil can easily sign these unfair contracts if they don''t understand the devil''s words.


    Russell frowned slightly after seeing the devil''s words on the invitation.


    This is just an invitation, not a contract, and Doom can''t do anything on it.


    Even if he did tricks, as long as Russell didn''t sign his name or leave his blood, the invitation letter couldn''t suddenly become a contract.


    Russell directly ignored the human text on the invitation, and directly browsed the devil text on the invitation.


    On the invitation letter, it was written in human words that Doom invited him to meet in the capital of Latvinia on the 1st of next month.


    But what is written in the devil''s script is completely different.


    One o''clock this afternoon.


    Empire State Building Observation Deck.


    After translating the contents of the devil''s script, Russell put the invitation back on the table.


    It was clear that what Doom was really trying to convey was in the devil''s script.


    interesting!


    Although he didn''t know what Doom was thinking, he had to say that Doom''s behavior of writing invitation messages in devil script aroused Russell''s interest.


    Doom will use devil words to deliver real content, definitely not to show off.


    If he guessed correctly, Doom was using devil words to hint at what he might talk about after the meeting.


    Thinking of this, the message of Doom''s mother immediately appeared in Russell''s mind.


    Doom''s mother was a gypsy witch who knew some simple magic.


    In order to gain the power to protect others, Mother Doom summoned Mephisto, the lord of hell, and signed a contract with Mephisto.


    In the end, you don''t need to think about it to know that Doom''s mother did gain the power bestowed by Mephisto.


    But soon, Doom''s mother was taken away by Mephisto''s soul.


    Doom, a serious scientist, would later embark on the path of magic, because he wanted to take back his mother''s soul from Mephisto, so that her mother could get real rest.


    Does this guy want me to go to **** with him?


    Although this seems a little unlikely, the more Russell thinks about it, the more he thinks this is likely to be Doom''s real plan.


    However, he was curious how Doom would convince him.


    Going to **** is no small matter.


    Not to mention taking back Doom''s mother''s soul from the **** lord Mephisto.


    This difficulty is no less than taking away the time gem that was kept by the Supreme Mage Gu Yi in the New York Temple.


    Strictly speaking, the difficulty will be higher.


    This is not to say that the ancient one is not as strong as Mephisto, but because Mephisto has a natural home field advantage in hell.


    As the lord of hell, Mephisto can fully mobilize the power of hell.


    Even if Mephisto is seriously injured in hell, with the help of the power of hell, Mephisto can quickly recover.


    Unless Mephisto is too late to mobilize the power of **** to kill him strongly.


    Otherwise, fighting Mephisto in **** would turn an already difficult battle into a difficult and long protracted battle.


    In addition, there is one very important problem to solve before going to hell.


    This is not the ancient times when heaven and **** were still connected to the real world.


    It is much more difficult to go to heaven and **** now than it was in ancient times.


    Of course, for Russell or Doom, they both have the ability to go to hell.


    If you want to go to hell, you just need to open the dimension gate or **** gate to hell.


    While it''s no simple magic, both Russell and Doom are capable of it.


    However, the real question is not how to get to hell, but how to get back from hell.


    Because of some unknown secret agreement, the crystal wall of heaven and **** to the real world was unilaterally strengthened.


    Going from the real world to **** and heaven is a bit difficult, but it can be done with a little effort.


    It is not so difficult to get from **** and heaven to the real world.


    Otherwise, angels in heaven and devils in **** would have come to the real world to collect souls.


    In the past, it was relatively easy.


    If he wants to come back, with the magic knowledge that Russell currently has, he can''t think of any way to come back.


    The dimensional gate that was originally a two-way channel has become a one-way gate due to the secret protocol.


    Did Doom master the way to return from **** to the real world?


    If this is the case, then Doom is the sweet pastry in Mephisto''s eyes.


    Mephisto would not mind returning his mother''s soul to him if he could bypass the restrictions of the secret agreement and allow the demons of **** to travel to the real world as easily as they did in ancient times.


    Exchange the soul of an ordinary human woman for a way to go to the real world.


    No matter how you look at it, this is a good business that Qin Shihuang touched the switch and won.


    Time passed little by little.


    Soon, it was one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Russell cast the portal magic and went directly from the Zhenglian headquarters to the observation deck on the top floor of the Empire State Building.


    Although this will be a bit flamboyant, he doesn''t need to worry about it now.


    He is now the de facto controller of New York.


    Not to mention that he just used the portal in front of ordinary people, even if he started a nuclear test in the center of New York, other people could only bear it.


    After arriving at the observation deck, Russell soon saw Doctor Doom Doom.


    There is usually a viewing platform with many tourists, but now there is no one.


    Just like the image in his memory, Doom was wearing a green cape and a metal mask, standing in the center of the observation deck like a weirdo, looking out over the scenery of New York.


    After seeing Russell coming, Doom first nodded to him.


    Then slowly said: "Although this is not the first time I have come here, but every time I come here, I can see different scenery."


    "The scenery has not changed, the main reason is that the mood of watching the scenery is different."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Yes, the main reason is that the mood is different."


    Doom agreed with Russell.


    "Don''t waste your time, let''s be honest, as the monarch of Latovonia, what exactly do you have to do with me?"


    Russell didn''t have the idea of ??fighting with Doom, and asked bluntly.


    "You will come here, it means that you can understand the devil''s words, but I don''t know what you think of the creature like devil?"


    Doom didn''t answer Russell''s question, but asked instead.


    "I said, don''t waste everyone''s time, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Russell asked again.


    He had already decided that if Doom continued to act inscrutable like this, he would turn around and leave, not bothering to bother with Doom.


    Seemingly seeing through Russell''s true thoughts, Doom didn''t continue beating around the bush, and said bluntly: "I''m going to hell, I hope I can invite you to go with me?"


    "For your mother?"


    Russell did not answer immediately, and continued to ask.


    "Looks like you know why I came to look for you!"


    "Yes, I went to **** this time to give my mother a complete rest."


    "She''s a good person, and she shouldn''t suffer the eternal torment of Mephisto."


    Doom''s tone became a little excited.


    "I know something about your mother in general."


    "But I can''t think of a need for me to go to **** with you."


    "It''s not a tourist attraction. It''s not difficult to go there. If you want to come back, as far as I know, no human has ever done it."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Normally, it''s not easy to get back from there, but I have a way to get back."


    Doom turned to look at Russell and said with great confidence.


    "Prove it to me!"


    Russell doesn''t really believe he can do it just because Doom says he can.


    If it were really that easy, Mephisto would have sent the devil to earth to harvest souls.


    Doom laughed when he heard Russell''s words.


    Then, his right hand snapped his fingers, and an ancient magic scroll appeared in his hand.


    "The way to come back is in it. At your level, it shouldn''t be difficult to understand."


    After finishing speaking, Doom handed the magic scroll in his hand to Russell.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 314： Dooms plan

    Taking the magic scroll handed by Doom, Russell opened the scroll and browsed.


    Just after reading the previous content, he showed a shocked expression.


    What the hell!


    Which lunatic wrote this thing!


    The scroll does record the method of returning from **** to earth.


    The only problem is that this method is not generally special.


    The return method is a black magic, and not black magic in general!


    Because of this black magic, a Ghost Rider is needed.


    That''s right!


    It is the ghost knight who has the spirit of vengeance in his body, and masters the fire of hell, who specializes in eradicating evil in the world.


    If it weren''t for the scrolls provided by Doom, Russell would definitely suspect that the writer of the scrolls was a delusional patient.


    The core of the magic circle is the Ghost Rider who specializes in eradicating evil in the world.


    It has to be said that this idea is no ordinary crazy.


    Putting away the shock in his heart, after reading all the scrolls, Russell returned the scrolls to Doom.


    "Where did you get this scroll from?"


    Russell asked Doom.


    "I traded it from a devil!"


    Doom said calmly.


    "trade?"


    "Don''t give a shit, you will never make a deal with the devil in hell."


    Others may be able to make deals with the devil.


    But Doom definitely won''t.


    Because his mother made a deal with Mephisto, and then Mephisto took away her soul.


    "I summoned a devil to the world and got it from him after killing him."


    Doom said slowly.


    "Accidentally summoned?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Of course not. In order to summon that devil, I tried dozens of times."


    "After killing those devils, I finally summoned the original owner of this scroll."


    madman!


    After hearing Doom''s explanation, Russell directly labeled him a lunatic.


    Doom''s strength is indeed not low, but his approach is no different from dancing on the tip of a knife, and he has danced dozens of times.


    From a magical point of view, the caster can indeed control the summoned target within a certain range.


    But nothing is absolute.


    It is not uncommon to want to summon a little devil, but it is not uncommon to summon the Hellfire Demon.


    "Have you verified the above method?"


    Russell changed the question and continued to ask.


    "Of course not. If it''s verified, I don''t need to come to you for help."


    Doom said calmly.


    "You are holding a magic scroll you got from the devil, and you haven''t verified whether the magic in the scroll is effective, so you came to invite me to **** with you."


    "Mr. Doom, do you think my brain is not good enough, or do you think I''m as crazy as you are."


    Russell thought Doom was a pretty good person.


    After all, there are not many people in the world who are willing to be enemies with Mephisto, the lord of hell, in order to regain the soul of their mother.


    For ordinary people, Hell Lord Mephisto may be a completely unfamiliar existence.


    They simply could not imagine how terrifying Mephisto was.


    But for mages like Russell and Doom, they know exactly how strong Mephisto is.


    Let''s just put it this way, in the field of magic, Mephisto belongs to the kind of giant who may support a magic system on his own.


    Just as Kama Taj''s white magic needs to borrow energy from Vishanti, Mephisto also belongs to the same level.


    "If you are crazy, then I won''t come to you now."


    "As long as you are willing to accompany me on a trip, I will give you a method that will allow you to break through the Heavenly Father level within a year."


    Doom said his trump card in a calm tone.


    Break through the heavenly fatherhood in one year?


    After hearing Doom''s words, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    In terms of strength, he can already be regarded as a sub-tianfather who has awakened the divine power of the sun.


    But even so, it still takes a long time for him to become a heavenly father, much longer than a year.


    Unless he can get the advanced rewards of the system.


    For example, infinite Ultron, dark and strange, the power of Odin and so on.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t think of any way he could become a heavenly father in a short period of time.


    "Your pay is really tempting."


    "But I''m sorry, I can''t trust you with just one word from you."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Just based on what I said just now, it''s really hard for you to believe me."


    "However, if you listen to the following, you may change your mind."


    "I have a way for you to get some of Mephisto''s authority and establish your own kingdom of God in hell."


    After hearing Doom''s words, Russell''s expression became extremely serious.


    "What is your intention?"


    "I said, I just want to invite you to accompany me to **** and help me regain my mother''s soul."


    "As for why I know you want to build a kingdom of gods, it''s simple, because you''re not the only one who''s been to Warnerheim."


    "I know what you did at Warnerheim, and I know you awakened the power of the sun at the Golden Palace in Asgard."


    "I also know why you made New York a concession, your de facto territory."


    "Your rise is indeed legendary, but I have gone farther than you in the pursuit of power."


    Doom''s tone became extremely serious.


    If Russell just thought Doom was a little crazy just now, then now, his feeling is that Doom really deserves the title of "Dum Lord".


    Just because he awakened the power of the sun and made New York his de facto territory, Doom guessed his true plan.


    Nice job!


    If it weren''t for the inappropriate scene, Russell really wanted to applaud Doom.


    As Doom said, he turned New York into a concession, not just to slap the face of the American official, but also for a very important purpose.


    Kingdom of God!


    He is preparing to make New York his own kingdom.


    As for why he did this, the reason is simple, because he really wanted to become a heavenly father as soon as possible.


    And establishing his own kingdom of God is the best way he can think of and has the ability to implement.


    "Even if I believe that you really have a way for me to gain some of Mephisto''s authority and establish a kingdom of God in hell, I still don''t understand a bit."


    "Since you have such a method, why don''t you use it yourself."


    "If you can build a kingdom of God in **** and grab some authority from Mephisto, you are fully capable of fighting against Mephisto alone."


    Russell calmed down and asked Doom.


    "It''s very simple, because I can''t use this method."


    "Perhaps in your opinion, awakening divine power is a very simple matter, but for most people, this is an almost impossible thing."


    "Otherwise, Asgard and Wanaheim''s Awakeners would not be so rare."


    "In addition, this method of mine is only useful to you, or in other words, it is only useful to those who possess the power of the sun or divine power."


    Hearing this, Russell suddenly thought of something.


    "The way you said, wouldn''t it be to let me open the gate of heaven in hell, then use the power of heaven to split Mephisto''s authority, and at the same time open up a kingdom of gods in **** that is not polluted by the power of hell? "


    "It''s easier to talk to smart people, yes, that''s how I say it."


    Doom didn''t deny it, and said simply.


    "In principle, this is indeed a way."


    "But you should know that whether it is to open the gate of heaven in **** or to use the power of heaven, it is not an easy task."


    "If you are to evaluate the difficulty, the difficulty of these two things will not be easier than returning to the world from hell."


    Although Doom admits it, Russell is still somewhat unconvinced that he can do it.


    It is not easy to open the gate of heaven in this world, let alone in hell.


    More importantly, even if he successfully opened the gate of heaven in hell, he would not be able to use the power of heaven.


    He is not an angel, and heaven will not answer his call, nor will it lend him the power of heaven.


    Seemingly seeing Russell''s thoughts, Doom performed magic again and took out a cross that looked like gold.


    "This is the Holy Cross from heaven. With this, even in hell, you can easily open the door to heaven."


    "As for how to borrow the power of heaven, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to have this thing."


    Doom said calmly.


    Holy Cross from Heaven?


    Where did this guy get it from?


    First the scroll from the devil in hell, then this Holy Cross from heaven.


    If he didn''t know exactly who Doom was, Russell would have wondered if Doom had changed his career to become a supplier of Myriad Realms.


    "Could it be that you summoned dozens of angels and grabbed this thing from them?"


    Russell asked with a smile.


    "Of course not. The devils in **** are not trustworthy, but the angels in heaven can have some simple cooperation with them."


    "This Holy Cross was traded by me from an archangel. There is absolutely no problem with the source."


    "Otherwise, this is not the Holy Cross, but the Fallen Cross."


    Doom explained patiently.


    After finishing speaking, Doom handed the Holy Cross in his hand to Russell.


    "This is a deposit. Whether or not I can take back my mother''s soul, this thing is yours."


    Russell did not refuse and took the Holy Cross.


    When Doom took out the Holy Cross, the sun power in his body became extremely active, and there was an urge to devour the Holy Cross.


    "I''ve accepted the deposit!"


    "Tell me, when do you want to start?"


    After so many questions, Russell finally made a decision.


    Isn''t it just to accompany Doom to hell? It''s no big deal!


    If there is an accident, he still has a hole card to use.


    Although his trump card could not allow him to defeat Mephisto, there was no problem in letting him return to the world alive.


    "I''m still looking for the whereabouts of the Ghost Rider. I''ll let you know when I confirm his location."


    "Okay!"


    The return method prepared by Doom requires the cooperation of the Ghost Rider.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Doom directly cast flash magic and left the observation deck.


    When Doom left, Russell had no plans to continue enjoying the scenery, and used the portal to return to the Zhenglian headquarters.


    After returning to the headquarters of Zhenglian, he first explained to Diana, and then came to the private training ground in the headquarters alone.


    After instructing No. 3, he took out the deposit "Holy Cross" given by Doom from the system space.


    Holding the Holy Cross made of heaven''s unique material in his right hand, without any hesitation, Russell began to activate the sun power in his body.


    The divine energy in the Holy Cross strengthens the divine authority of the sun''s power.


    Although he still needs to keep the Holy Cross to open the gates of heaven, it does not take much energy to open the gates of heaven.


    As long as there is divine energy in the Holy Cross, it can be used as the key to open the gates of heaven and to borrow the power of heaven.


    That''s right!


    The Holy Cross is just a key.


    As long as the Holy Cross can connect to heaven, the rest of the time, Russell can use his solar power to do it.


    Although his solar power has nothing to do with the divine energy in heaven, the two have a lot in common.


    At least in terms of attributes, the two can be perfectly replaced.


    Time passed little by little.


    After absorbing most of the energy in the Holy Cross into his body and using it to strengthen the divine attribute of his solar power, Russell, who was floating in the training room, opened his eyes.


    As his eyes opened, the golden light like the sun emanating from his body began to slowly dissipate.


    When the golden light that filled the entire training room disappeared, the voice of No. 3 rang in the training room.


    "Sir, Doom sent you three messages, do you want to check it now?"


    "Project it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a holographic screen appeared in front of Russell.


    During the time he absorbed the energy of the Holy Cross, Doom found the Ghost Rider''s location.


    This is the first message.


    The second is the information that Doom captured the Ghost Rider alone, but was escaped by the Ghost Rider.


    As for the third item, it was Doom''s invitation to capture the Ghost Rider together.


    Looking at the time in the lower left corner of the screen, the third message was sent by Doom just this morning.


    "Reply to Doom and tell him it''s okay."


    "Okay, sir!"


    After instructing No. 3, Russell cast the portal magic and returned directly from the training room to the bedroom.


    It has now been seven days since he began to absorb the divine energy in the Holy Cross.


    Although he didn''t sweat much for seven days there was no dust on his body, but Russell still decided to take a hot bath.


    It''s still daytime, and Ghost Rider won''t appear during the day, so he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath, Russell cast a portal to the restaurant.


    For him now, eating is just a habit.


    Even if he doesn''t eat or drink from now on, the solar power in his body can be converted into enough energy to keep him alive.


    In addition, the power of the sun continues to strengthen Krypton''s physique, making him more and more out of the category of "human".


    After lunch in the restaurant, Russell walked unhurriedly towards Diana''s study.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 315： Ghost Rider Johnny

    Before absorbing the energy of the Holy Cross, Russell had told Diana about the cooperation between himself and Doom.


    Although Diana didn''t stop him, Diana asked him to find him before going to hell.


    As for why Diana asked herself to find him, Russell immediately guessed the answer.


    Although Diana has never been to hell, she killed a lot of demons in the DC world who tried to break into the world from hell.


    In dealing with the devil, Diana can be said to have extremely rich experience.


    She asked Russell to go to **** to find her, just to share her experience with Russell.


    Soon, Russell came to Diana''s study.


    Although Diana is now the head of Zhenglian, there are not many things that Diana really needs to deal with.


    Or rather, not much at this time.


    Right now, there is nothing particularly urgent that needs to be solved.


    As for the small things in general, there are some in Zhenglian that people can handle.


    After coming to the study, Russell sat down directly beside Diana, took Diana, who was reading on the sofa, into his arms and let her sit on his lap.


    Diana did not stop Russell, put down the book she was reading, and put her arms around his neck.


    "When are you going to go to hell?"


    Diana asked softly.


    "It will be a few more days. We still lack a magic array material."


    After finishing speaking, Russell told Diana that they planned to use the Ghost Rider as the core of the magic circle to open the door of dimension from **** to the world.


    After listening to his explanation, Diana frowned slightly.


    "Although I don''t know the Ghost Rider, if the Ghost Rider can control the fire of **** unique to hell, it may not be a good thing for you to bring him to hell."


    Diana said slowly.


    Without Diana saying it, Russell knew it wasn''t a particularly good idea.


    In the human world, even if the Ghost Rider can use Hellfire, there will be some restrictions.


    But if you go to hell, the source of hellfire, it is equivalent to taking the initiative to bring the ghost knight to the home field where he can fully exert his strength.


    Not only will Ghost Rider have access to more Hellfire by then, but Hellfire''s damage will also be higher.


    "This is also impossible."


    "If there is no Ghost Rider as the core of the magic circle, it will be difficult to open the dimensional door from **** to the world."


    "So even if there is a little trouble, we have to take this risk."


    Russell explained while walking on Diana''s jade back with his right hand.


    Although Diana was very aware of Russell''s strength and knew that Russell had the idea of ??establishing a kingdom of God and advancing to the heavenly fatherhood, she still felt that Russell and Doom were a little too radical.


    Hell is not a scenic spot.


    If you are not careful, even a true heavenly father may fall into hell.


    After seeing Diana frown slightly, Russell continued:


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who would risk his life."


    "Using Ghost Rider to open the door to dimensions is just one of the means of return."


    "If something really happened, I would use other methods to come back."


    Hearing this, Diana immediately thought of something, and asked Russell: "The other methods you mentioned, shouldn''t you be planning to use space gems?"


    "Yes, it''s the space gem!"


    Li Cha will never forget that he still has the space gem, a cosmic treasure, in his hand.


    "The space gem does have the ability to open the space door at will, but after all, **** is not the real world, and the space gem may not be able to open the space door back to the real world in hell."


    Diana voiced her concerns.


    "If it is used normally, the space gem may indeed fail to open the space door to return to the human world."


    "But if the space gem is regarded as a one-time consumable, I have absolute certainty to open the space door and come back."


    That''s right!


    Treating space gems as one-time consumables is the last card that Russell prepares for his safe return.


    Space gems are indeed very precious, but compared with their own life, there is no need to think about which one is more important.


    More importantly, even if there is no space gem in this universe, he can find a way to get space gems from other universes.


    But for now, apart from allowing him to open the space door to and from any place at will, and possessing almost infinite energy, the space gem is not very helpful to him.


    Without the space gem, he can also use portal magic.


    As for infinite energy, after he awakened the divine power of the sun, his demand for energy has dropped to a level where he can hardly care.


    Except for some specific things, he needs to use the vast energy of the space gem, other things, he can use his solar power to solve.


    "Actually, I don''t think you need to be in such a hurry to be promoted to the Heavenly Father level."


    "It''s amazing that you can be promoted to this level in just a few years."


    "More importantly, there is no enemy that can threaten us now. You can completely slow down and use the natural growth method to advance to the heavenly father level."


    Although she knew Russell very well, Diana still wondered why Russell was still trying to improve her strength until now.


    To put it arrogantly, on the current earth, only the Supreme Master Gu Yi is the only one who has the ability to threaten the safety of Russell''s life.


    Therefore, Diana never understood where Russell''s crisis came from.


    Russell was not surprised that Diana would have such thoughts.


    Diana is not him, she doesn''t know how many unknown bigwigs are hidden in this universe.


    Not to mention the Heavenly Father level, even if it is a single universe level, it cannot be said to be absolutely safe in the Marvel universe.


    Although he knew that Diana had doubts in this regard, Russell still had no intention of explaining this to Diana.


    These things, let him bear it alone, there is no need to pull Diana.


    "I''m not the kind of person who recklessly pursues power. You don''t have to worry about me going down the path of the evil god."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "I know you''re not, but you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself."


    Diana knew she couldn''t convince Russell to stop talking about it.


    After chatting with Diana for more than ten minutes in the study, Russell opened the portal to return to the bedroom.


    Afterwards, he carried Diana to the bedroom.


    This time he went to hell, the ghost knows how long it will take to come back.


    While there is still time, he plans to have a good chat with Diana about the origin of life and the mysteries of the universe.


    ...


    After night falls.


    Russell used the portal to leave the Zhenglian headquarters and came to the observation deck of the Empire State Building.


    As soon as he came out of the portal, he saw Doctor Doom, who was waiting here.


    "You are late!"


    Doom glanced at him and said slowly.


    "It''s you who came early!"


    Russell replied to Doom.


    With the night wind blowing, they looked at the night view of New York without saying a word.


    After a few minutes like this, Russell said to Doom, "How are you going to lure Ghost Rider out?"


    After hearing his question, Doom laughed first, and then slowly said, "How did you know that I was going to lead the Ghost Rider out?"


    "Is it hard to guess?"


    "If you had a way to locate the Ghost Rider, you wouldn''t have been escaped by him last time."


    "In addition to the fact that the Ghost Rider has the instinct to cleanse the sins of the world, you may be considered a good person in the hearts of Latvians."


    "But in the eyes of Ghost Rider, you are definitely a villain."


    "What''s more, you injured him a few days ago. If he doesn''t come to you, he won''t be the Ghost Rider anymore."


    Russell said calmly.


    If Ghost Rider were that easy to locate.


    Those organizations that have a desire for extraordinary power have long gone to the Ghost Rider.


    Although these organizations may not have the ability to capture Ghost Riders, no one will feel that they are not good enough until they experience failure for themselves.


    "If we had met earlier, we might have been good friends."


    Doom said very seriously.


    "It''s a pity that there is no if in this world."


    Russell replied with a smile.


    "Since you have guessed it, I won''t hide it from you."


    "That''s right, I do plan to draw the Ghost Rider out."


    "Not using myself as bait, though."


    "The ghost knight we are looking for is not the ghost knights who are said to be dominated by the spirit of vengeance."


    "While I don''t know how he did it, his human soul prevailed."


    Doom said silently.


    "Then how are you going to draw him out, with the devil in hell?"


    Russell asked back.


    "Yes, using the devil in hell."


    "Not in this place, though."


    "I don''t have the idea of ??being an enemy of the Supreme Mage now."


    After speaking, Doom''s hands formed complex magical gestures.


    Soon, a dark green magic door appeared in front of them.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the magic door took shape, Doom walked in first.


    Without hesitation, Russell followed Doom into the portal.


    After crossing the portal, they came to a desert.


    Looking at the city in the distance, Russell immediately knew where they were now.


    The city in the distance is the famous casino city of Las Vegas.


    This also means that their current location is the Nevada desert.


    After arriving in the desert, Doom didn''t waste any time and began to arrange a magic circle on the sand.


    In less than three minutes, Doom had arranged a magic circle to summon **** devils.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the magic circle in front of him, Doom said to Russell: "If I use myself as the bait, the Ghost Rider whose human soul has the upper hand will definitely not come."


    "But it''s different with the devils of **** as bait."


    After listening to Doom''s explanation, Russell asked Doom, "What is the name of the Ghost Rider you plan to arrest now?"


    The most famous Ghost Rider in the Marvel Universe is Johnny Blazer.


    Although Johnny is the most famous Ghost Rider, he is not the only Ghost Rider in the Marvel Universe.


    In addition to Johnny, Danny Katra, Ariandra Jones, and Robbie Reyes have all worked as Ghost Riders.


    Even the Punisher who was killed by Russell early in the morning became a cosmic Ghost Rider in a certain universe.


    Not to mention, in prehistoric times, there were prehistoric Ghost Riders.


    In addition to them, there are the original spirits of vengeance who specially stop the elemental demon lord Zatanus, and the second batch of vengeful spirits who came from heaven to the world in the form of fire rain to clear the sins.


    The original spirit of vengeance and the second batch of vengeful spirits called "living weapons" did not leave detailed information, but they did exist.


    "The ghost rider we want to arrest is a motorcycle stunt rider named Johnny Blazer."


    "In order to cure his adoptive father''s cancer, he made a deal with Mephisto and became a knight of Mephisto."


    Doom explained briefly.


    Although he didn''t say much, it was enough for Russell.


    He was no stranger to Johnny.


    After all, Johnny is the most famous Ghost Rider in the Marvel Universe.


    When Doom said Johnny''s name, a lot of information about Johnny came to his mind.


    Doom didn''t know what Russell was thinking now. After confirming that there was no problem with the magic circle, he started to activate the magic circle.


    With the influx of magic power, the magic circle on the sand shone with a strange blood-red light.


    In addition to these blood-like rays of light, the magic circle also exudes the smell of sulfur.


    Doom is already a veteran of summoning the devil.


    In less than a minute, an illusory blood-red door appeared on the magic circle.


    As soon as the gate was formed, a sturdy arm stretched out from the gate, as if a monster buried in the ground was trying to break out of the ground.


    Neither Russell nor Doom stopped the devil trying to come to earth.


    "It seems that the guy you summoned this time is not small!"


    Just one arm was thicker than the waists of Russell and Doom.


    "It can''t be bigger than your two pets."


    Doom replied with a smile.


    In front of them is the devil from hell, but the two of them are not nervous at all, just like admiring animals in a zoo.


    "Give him a hand, come out early, and get out early."


    Russell said to Doom.


    Doom nodded and began to actively assist the devil to open the blood-red door.


    With Doom''s assistance, the devil who was still trying to knock on the door just now finally came to the world.


    This is a devil with a height of ten meters.


    It has two pairs of bat wings and curved horns.


    As for the fangs and claws and the iconic triangular tail, it also lacks one.


    "What kind is this?"


    Russell didn''t know much about the devil, so he couldn''t immediately recognize which race the devil in front of him belonged to.


    "It looks a bit like an ordinary big devil, but with an extra pair of bat wings, it may be a mutated big devil."


    Doom looked at the tall devil in front of him and said slowly.


    "You or I?"


    Russell did not continue to struggle with which race the devil in front of him belonged to, and asked Doom.


    "You do it!"


    Doom didn''t hesitate and replied immediately.


    "Okay!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell walked towards the ten-meter-tall devil.


    At the same time, a rope that seemed to be composed of golden light appeared in his hand.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 316： Arch Devil Paris

    The rope that appeared in Russell''s hand was none other than the Mantra Lasso, one of Diana''s signature weapons.


    As he did on his trip to Asgard, Diana handed him the Vulcan Sword and the Lasso of Mantra, knowing that he was going to hell.


    If it wasn''t for her own armor Russell couldn''t wear, Diana even planned to give Russell the armor.


    Of course, even if Diana gave it, Russell would definitely not wear it.


    Women''s clothing or something, he will never wear it in his life!


    The light emitted by the mantra lasso quickly attracted the attention of the big devil with only two pairs of bat wings.


    After seeing Russell, who was not yet knee-high, walking towards him with a mantra lasso, the big devil who could speak didn''t say anything, but roared at Russell like a beast.


    Unlike the roar of ordinary beasts, the roar of the big devil obviously brought some sonic attack effects.


    But unfortunately, for Russell, whose physique has been strengthened to an unimaginable level, it has no meaning at all.


    Not to mention just a sonic attack, even a nuclear bomb attack, he now has the confidence to use his body to resist.


    Krypton''s physique and solar power are so overbearing!


    The roar of the big devil had no effect except for making Russell smell the strong smell of sulfur.


    Seeing that Russell was not affected at all and walked straight towards him, the big devil felt the disdain emanating from Russell.


    A little human, how dare to look down on the noble devil of hell!


    After discovering this, this amazing big devil did not hesitate, raised his huge right hand like a car, and slapped Russell fiercely, as if he wanted to fear Russell directly.


    However, at the moment when the big devil waved his right hand, Russell, who had been walking carelessly, suddenly disappeared from the sight of the big devil.


    Before he could react, this amazing big devil felt a strong pain from his neck, like being burned by divine energy.


    With just a little bit of super speed, Russell avoided the big devil''s attack.


    Then, with a little force on his legs, he jumped up slightly, and instantly came to the top of the big devil''s head.


    At the same time, the mantra lasso in his hand flew towards the neck of the great devil as if it had life, and tied the neck of the great devil in the blink of an eye.


    When the mantra lasso caught the big devil, Russell didn''t hesitate, his right hand suddenly forced and pulled back.


    The amazing big devil instantly felt an irresistible force.


    Pulled by this unreasonable force, the big devil''s feet left the ground.


    Without giving the big devil a chance to wave his bat wings, Russell smashed the big devil to the ground.


    boom!


    The big devil with sharp teeth and claws smashed a huge impact crater on the sand like a meteor falling from the sky.


    Before the dust lifted by the impact had dissipated, Russell fell on the chest of the big devil, raised his right foot, and used it to step down.


    Click!


    When stepping down, Russell deliberately chose the position and aimed at one of the ribs on the big devil''s chest.


    Although the devils in **** are not flesh and blood creatures, they have the same physiological structure that flesh and blood creatures should have.


    Just like normal flesh and blood creatures, the heart and head are also the key points of the devil.


    As long as the heart is pierced, or the head is cut off, even the devil with amazing resilience can only go to the Styx and turn into the lowest **** worm in hell.


    Then, re-experience the cruel competition of natural selection, and use life to fight for new opportunities for promotion.


    Although some devils have fallen, they can be re-promoted from the Hellworm to their original rank.


    But most of the devils do not have such good luck.


    The devil''s world is far more cruel than human society.


    Once fallen into a **** worm, those enemies in the past will never miss this good opportunity for revenge.


    At that time, let alone promotion, it would be considered good luck to not be tortured by the enemy for a thousand years.


    After stepping on the big devil''s ribs, Russell put away the mantra noose in his hand, completely ignoring the big devil''s wailing and resistance, and walked to his head like a walk.


    Then, the right foot fell again.


    Bang!


    The big devil''s huge head suddenly suffered a strong impact and slammed into the sand.


    Before the big devil raised his head again, Russell aimed his right foot at the corner of the big devil''s head.


    A few feet down again!


    The two corners on the big devil''s head, which were no weaker than steel, were stepped on by Russell with unreasonable brute force.


    Until now, the big devil finally reacted.


    Russell who stepped on his head was not the enemy he had faced before, but the most powerful human being he had encountered in his life.


    But by now, it''s too late.


    Before the big devil opened his mouth to beg for mercy, Russell did not miss the opportunity to "torture" him, and his right foot kept falling on his head, as if he was playing football.


    It wasn''t until he kicked the big devil to the bone that Russell finally stopped.


    On the surface, he is now deliberately torturing the big devil.


    But in fact, he is now calculating the physique of the **** devil through the physical strength of this big devil.


    In terms of rank, the big devil is not a high-ranking devil in hell.


    But the rank of the big devil is not very low, it is an out-and-out middle-rank devil.


    Through the test of the Great Devil''s physique, Russell can roughly calculate the physical strength of the low-level devil and the high-level devil.


    This will help him a lot in his next trip to hell.


    After all, he is not Diana, and he has no experience in beheading devils.


    He wasn''t Doom either, and he didn''t have Doom''s experience of summoning the devil from **** every now and then.


    What he knew about the devil, apart from what Diana explained and what he had heard from myths and legends, was only those in the Kama Taj magic books.


    Knowing that he would go to **** one day, he should have asked Thor for details of **** and the devil when he was in Asgard.


    Compared with Earth, Asgard knows much more about **** and devils.


    When Russell stepped off his head, the big devil finally spoke.


    "You win!"


    "Paris is willing to offer his loyalty to you!"


    After that, the big devil named Paris climbed up from the ground, knelt on the sand, lowered his head, and looked at Russell respectfully.


    As expected of the devil in hell, there is no psychological pressure to surrender.


    Russell looked up at Paris and said calmly:


    "Send the devilish breath on you, then stand here and wait for me to come back."


    After speaking, Russell walked towards Doom.


    "I thought you would use the means of a wizard to deal with this big devil."


    Doom said to Russell.


    "Melee combat is also a compulsory course for Kama Taj Masters!"


    Russell answered silently.


    Then, the glittering portal opened.


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Russell walked into the portal first.


    Although he didn''t tell Doom where he was going, he was pretty sure Doom understood what he meant.


    Just as he guessed, Doom did not hesitate and followed him into the portal.


    When the glittering portal disappeared, the great devil Paris, who was standing on the sand, showed a puzzled expression.


    Is this gone?


    I''m still here!


    Although the devil is a race known for its cunning in the multiverse, the great devil Paris is now completely unable to guess what Russell and Doom are planning.


    After using the innate perception ability to perceive the situation for several kilometers in detail, the doubts on the face of the big devil Paris became more obvious.


    Is it really gone?


    After confirming that both Russell and Doom had left, the big devil Paris instinctively had the idea of ??turning his head and running.


    However, just as he was about to leave here with his bat wings, he started talking to himself.


    "No! This is very wrong!"


    "He''s testing me!"


    "Yes, he must be testing me!"


    "If I leave now, he will definitely come back to give me a more cruel punishment!"


    After some serious thought, the arch-devil Paris felt that he had guessed the true intentions of Russell and Doom.


    Thinking of this, he snorted disdainfully.


    Mere human beings dare to underestimate the wisdom of the devil, it is too self-aware!


    Arch Devil Paris dismissed the idea of ??leaving and sat down on the sand, waiting for Russell and Doom to return.


    However, the great devil Paris did not know that Russell and Doom didn''t actually get far away.


    They are now on a small sand dune a kilometer away.


    The reason why the big devil Paris can''t perceive them is because they cast hidden magic.


    They are going to **** soon. If they can''t even hide their human breath, then they don''t need to go to hell.


    "I''m starting to doubt the rumored description of the devil now. This guy doesn''t seem to have a very good brain."


    Russell said to Doom.


    "Not every devil likes to solve problems with wisdom."


    "After being in an environment like **** for a long time, most devils will like to use brute force."


    "Unless they encounter an opponent that brute force can''t solve, they will only consider conspiracy."


    "As for the rumored devils, they are very cunning, and the reason is very simple. A devil who is not cunning cannot fool intelligent life into degeneration."


    "So over time, the devil is very cunning and becomes a common sense existence."


    Doom said silently.


    "That said, but this big devil still gives people a very unwise feeling."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "You''re right, this big devil is indeed not very smart."


    Doom responded with a smile.


    Time passed little by little.


    The great devil Paris thought he was waiting for the return of Russell and Doom.


    However, he would never have imagined that Johnny, the Ghost Rider, was now driving his Hellfire motorcycle towards extreme speed.


    "coming!"


    When Johnny was more than ten kilometers away from here, Russell sensed his presence.


    "Um!"


    Doom, who was sitting, also stood up and looked in the direction of Ghost Rider Johnny.


    The great devil Paris'' perception ability is not as good as Russell and Doom.


    It was not until the Ghost Rider was only the last two kilometers away from him that he felt the breath of the Ghost Rider.


    What the hell!


    Although the great devil Paris had never seen Johnny the Ghost Rider before, he was no stranger to Johnny.


    Johnny is a knight appointed by Mephisto, Lord of Hell.


    When Ghost Rider basically only has two or three kittens left, any Ghost Rider has a good reputation in hell.


    Sometimes, these devils who can''t go to the world to lure human beings into depravity will also give these few ghost knights a bet on which of them will send more souls to hell.


    For now, Johnny''s odds are the lowest.


    After sensing Johnny''s breath, the great devil Paris couldn''t sit still anymore, got up quickly, waved the bat wings behind him, and planned to leave here as quickly as possible.


    However, he still underestimated the speed of Ghost Rider Johnny.


    In other words, underestimate the speed of Johnny''s Hellfire motorcycle.


    He had just taken off when Johnny drove the domineering Hellfire motorcycle to him.


    Seeing that the great devil Paris had a plan to escape, Johnny ripped off the chain wrapped around him without saying a word.


    The next second, the unremarkable iron chain was wrapped in orange-red hellfire.


    With the blessing of Hellfire, Johnny did not hesitate to use the unique chain technique.


    Like a chain of hellfire connected by bones, it flew towards the great devil Paris like lightning, and instantly bound Paris'' right leg.


    At the same time, Johnny''s Hellfire motorcycle made a unique engine sound and drove forward at extreme speed.


    The moment he was bound by the hellfire chain on his right foot, the great devil Paris knew that he was no ordinary trouble tonight.


    Whether Russell and Doom will come back, he can''t tell now.


    But he''s pretty sure that if he doesn''t find a way to escape the chains of Hellfire, he''ll soon be one of Ghost Rider Johnny''s records.


    Thinking of this, the great devil Paris immediately gave up the idea of ????running away, and rushed towards the ghost knight Johnny like a falcon that preys on its prey.


    Although he may not be the opponent of Ghost Rider Johnny, at least he still has a chance to survive.


    Soon, the big devil Paris was fighting with the ghost knight Johnny.


    When the two of them fought, Russell and Doom exchanged glances, each casting flash magic.


    Although portal magic is a good teleportation magic, it is not very suitable for combat.


    If you have time to draw circles, it is better to throw a few more magics on the enemy.


    For existences of the level of Russell and Doom, instant magic is not difficult at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Russell and Doom were near Johnny, the Ghost Rider.


    Holy Ray!


    After seeing the great devil Paris trying to break free from the hellfire chain that bound his right leg, Russell did not hesitate, raising his hand was a holy ray.


    The golden divine ray flew out like a laser and instantly broke the hellfire chain in Johnny''s hand.


    "Stay aside, don''t die!"


    Russell said to the great devil Paris.


    "Okay, master!"


    The great devil Paris answered immediately without any hesitation.


    As soon as Paris finished speaking, Doom''s voice came over.


    "Don''t shoot first, let me come!"


    "Okay!"


    Russell did not intend to stop Doom, and said silently.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 317： Doctor Doom vs Ghost Rider

    Doom wanted to deal with Johnny the Ghost Rider alone first, which Russell could understand.


    Last time, Doom let Johnny escape, so he had to pull Russell over this time.


    Although this is nothing to them who are about to go to **** together, it is of course impossible for Doom, a arrogant person, to swallow this breath.


    Therefore, even if the two of them can get Johnny faster by shooting together, he still intends to try it alone first.


    If it really doesn''t work, it''s not too late to let Russell take action.


    After seeing Doom walking towards him, Johnny, the evil knight holding the Hellfire chain, stared at Doom stubbornly.


    At the same time, he unconsciously glanced in the direction of Hellfire Motorcycle.


    Although he just glanced at it casually, his small gesture did not hide the eyes of Russell and Doom.


    Obviously, Ghost Rider Johnny had the idea of ??retreating immediately.


    However, he knew very well that Doom would not give him such an opportunity.


    Although he is now only more than ten meters away from the Hellfire Motorcycle, and the Hellfire Motorcycle can take the initiative to come to him in response to his call.


    But in front of Doom, he would never have such a chance.


    What kind of strength Doom has, he has already experienced it once last time.


    If it hadn''t been for Doom''s carelessness last time and let him find a chance to distance himself, he would have been captured alive by Doom last time.


    Although Ghost Rider Johnny was staring at him now, Doom didn''t take his stare to heart at all.


    Like Ghost Rider Johnny, Doom also figured out Johnny''s strength after the last fight.


    Unless Johnny''s strength has skyrocketed significantly in the past few days, otherwise, Johnny will not be his opponent.


    After ten meters in front of Johnny, Doom finally shot.


    I saw Doom raised his hands, and two extremely complicated magic circles appeared in his hands.


    As soon as the magic circle appeared, Ghost Rider Johnny felt strong magic fluctuations.


    Before he could see Doom''s movements clearly, the ground beneath Johnny''s feet turned into a swampy form.


    At the same time, a strong pulling force appeared on his feet, trying to pull him into the ground.


    Although there was an extremely powerful pulling force coming from the swamp, Johnny had no plans to sit still.


    He raised his left hand and whistled.


    As soon as the whistle sounded, the Hellfire motorcycle parked in the distance rushed towards Doom at a high speed.


    Doom didn''t seem to see the Hellfire motorcycle driving towards him at all, and pushed his hands forward.


    The magic circle with a large number of spells and complicated patterns collapsed instantly, turning into a little starlight, flying towards Johnny like a bullet.


    When the magic circle turned into starlight and attacked Johnny, Doom performed the levitating technique, and the whole person flew up lightly, avoiding the impact of the Hellfire motorcycle.


    While Doom avoided the impact of the Hellfire motorcycle, the starlight turned into a magic circle hit Johnny like a bullet.


    Johnny is now in Ghost Rider form.


    In this form, he has no flesh and blood, only a skeleton wrapped in hellfire.


    Of course, there are still clothes.


    After all, Johnny has no habit of streaking.


    Even when there is only a skeleton.


    Johnny in Ghost Rider form has the so-called undead body.


    Ghost Rider is rooted in a vengeful spirit made by God.


    Unless it is a heavenly father whose strength is in the same realm as God, or God himself takes action.


    Otherwise, the spirit of vengeance, which has the characteristics of immortality and immortality, is not afraid of any attack.


    Neither physical attacks such as missiles or laser cannons, nor magical attacks, can truly destroy the spirit of vengeance.


    Even if it is shattered by a nuclear bomb, Ghost Rider can quickly reorganize his body.


    Even if the host is injured in human form, the spirit of vengeance can heal the host''s wounds.


    After seeing Doom''s magic attack on him again, Johnny directly ignored the flying starlight and focused on the powerful pulling force from his feet.


    Doom did know a lot of magic, but Johnny knew that there were only a few that Doom could really hurt him.


    The magic that Doom is casting now, he has seen it during the last battle, and he has felt the power of this magic with his body.


    It was precisely because he knew that the magic that Doom was casting now could not cause real damage to him, that he ignored the flying starlight.


    However, it turned out that he guessed wrong.


    As an ordinary human being, Doom''s current achievements and strengths did not depend on luck and the help of others.


    Of course he knew that ordinary magic couldn''t do any real damage to Johnny.


    On the surface, the magic he now casts is indeed very similar to the magic he cast in the last battle.


    But in reality, it''s two different magics entirely.


    Doom was deliberately misleading Johnny into thinking that the magic would not harm him.


    The starlight, which seemed to be weak, exploded with astonishing power the moment it hit Johnny.


    These starlights not only shattered the hellfire on Johnny''s body, but also broke Johnny''s bones.


    If that''s all, the magic isn''t worth Doom''s misleading Johnny.


    After breaking Johnny''s bones, these starlights did not dissipate, but flew into Johnny''s body like a swarm of flying bees.


    Afterwards, the magic circle was reassembled in Johnny''s body.


    With the formation of the magic circle in Johnny''s body, two identical magic circles appeared above Johnny''s head and in the depths of the swamp that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Combination magic?


    Interesting!


    After seeing the connection between the small magic circle in Johnny''s body and the magic circle above and under Johnny''s head, Russell couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart.


    Compared with ordinary magic, combinatorial magic is not as simple as combining several different magics together.


    If you want to combine different magics and make these magics produce the effect of one plus one greater than two, it is more difficult than re-developing a high-level magic.


    Just as different chemicals produce different chemical reactions, there are also various magical reactions between magic and magic.


    After the connection between the two big, one small and three magic circles was established, Johnny immediately realized that it was not good.


    However, it was too late.


    Now he, let alone getting rid of the shackles of these three magic circles, can''t even drive Hellfire to restore his injured body.


    When the three magic circles burst into dazzling green light at the same time, the swamp under Johnny''s feet disappeared, and the hellfire on Johnny''s body also disappeared.


    Johnny, who was in the form of an evil spirit, was forcibly beaten back to his human form.


    how can that be?


    Johnny showed an incredible expression when he saw that he had returned to a human form.


    He had never encountered such a thing since he became Ghost Rider.


    At this time, not only did he change back to his human form, but he was also in an extremely weak state.


    Now, he can''t even raise his hands.


    When Johnny was beaten back to human form, the Hellfire chain in his hand and the Hellfire motorcycle in the distance also returned to their original appearance.


    "I''m a little curious now, why did you escape from him last time?"


    Russell displayed his flying ability, flew to Doom''s side, and said slowly.


    "This is a new magic specially developed after I played against him last time."


    "And I also disguised it as the magic I cast last time, making him mistaken for the same magic I cast."


    Doom didn''t explain why he was escaped by Johnny last time, but explained why he could get Johnny so easily now.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t played against you before, otherwise, you might already have magic against me now."


    Russell said calmly.


    While Doom said it was simple, Russell knew it wasn''t easy to do.


    After just one fight, he found a way to target Johnny the Ghost Rider.


    Not only that, he also developed a magic for Johnny in just a few days.


    These two points alone are enough to prove how amazing Doom is.


    Russell''s magical talent isn''t bad either, but he''s pretty sure he can''t do that right now.


    According to the enemy''s weakness, develop magic against the enemy.


    This looks easy.


    But if you really want to do this, you will find that instead of wasting time doing this kind of thing, it is better to find a way to improve your strength.


    At least it''s a lot easier to improve your own strength.


    "What are you going to do with him now?"


    "If he can''t transform into a Ghost Rider, as soon as he goes to hell, he will die immediately."


    Russell pointed to Johnny, who was kneeling on the ground and looked as if he was about to die at any moment.


    "This magic can form a cylindrical enchantment. As long as he stays in the enchantment, he will not be affected by the breath of hell."


    Doom replied calmly.


    Obviously, he thought about this matter early in the morning.


    "Okay, it''s fine if you don''t mind the trouble."


    Although the enchantment is a magic that can last for a long time, it does not mean that the formation of the enchantment can be ignored.


    Especially this movable enchantment.


    "Go to the dimensional gate of hell, you will handle it."


    Doom turned to Russell.


    "it is good!"


    Although the gate of dimension is a difficult magic, it is not difficult for Russell.


    As long as it is not the so-called legendary magic, other magic is nothing to him.


    It''s nothing more than the difference between whether it can be instantaneous or not.


    After answering Doom, Russell landed on the ground and made complicated magic gestures with his hands.


    At the same time, centered on the position he was standing, a magic circle shining blood-red light continued to take shape.


    In just two or three seconds, a large magic circle with a diameter of 20 meters, containing a large number of spells and an extremely complex structure appeared under Russell''s feet.


    Although mages of each genre have different casting requirements for the magic of Hell''s Gate, the principle is the same.


    That is to use the magician himself as the origin to construct a magic coordinate.


    Then, by extending this magical coordinate, the world and **** that are not in the same dimension but are closely related are connected.


    To put it simply, the magician who casts the spell is the equivalent of the key.


    As long as the key is right, it can open the gate of **** connecting the world and hell.


    Of course, it is not difficult to make such a key.


    Whether it is the magical knowledge that needs to be used, or the energy required to open the gate of hell, it can only be borne by the magician himself.


    Of course, if you can do other auxiliary magic circles in advance, and use magic crystals or other spar or items that contain a lot of energy, you can greatly reduce the consumption of the magician himself.


    Seeing that Russell did not rely on any foreign objects, but only relied on magical gestures and his own magic power to build a large magic circle that opened the gate of hell, Doom''s evaluation of Russell couldn''t help but rise a bit.


    Although from the field of magic, Russell still has some distance from him.


    But considering Russell''s age and the time he has stepped into the extraordinary world, Russell''s talent is no weaker than him, and even far exceeds him.


    After discovering this, Doom''s eyes looking at Richard became a little complicated.


    Unlike ordinary doors, the door to **** that Russell is opening now is not upright, but parallel to the ground.


    To be precise, the magic circle under his feet is the so-called gate of hell.


    Of course, if he wanted the magic circle to stand up and become like a real door, it wouldn''t be difficult.


    He can easily do this just by modifying a few spells in the magic circle.


    When the magic circle was fully operational, the legendary gate of **** was officially opened.


    A strong hellish breath came to the world with a strong smell of sulfur.


    Coming with the breath of **** and the smell of sulfur, UU reading also has astonishing high temperatures and chaos and death that are incompatible with the laws of the bottom of the world.


    At this time, Russell did not really stand on the magic circle, but floated on the magic circle.


    When the gate of **** was opened, he hooked his finger towards the great devil Paris in the distance.


    Although this big devil doesn''t look very smart, no matter what, he is also a devil born and raised in hell.


    The **** trip is about to start, and of course a local guide is needed.


    More importantly, if the big devil Paris is left in the world, there is no doubt that this guy will cause any trouble in the distant capital Las Vegas.


    Although Kama Taj''s mages would definitely come to deal with Paris, Russell didn''t want to cause trouble for his fellow apprentices.


    After seeing his gesture, the great devil Paris was stunned for a moment.


    Then, quickly came to Russell.


    "Go in!"


    Russell said to Paris.


    "Okay, master!"


    The great devil Paris first replied respectfully.


    Then, without hesitation, he jumped into the magic circle and quickly disappeared in front of Russell.


    "Let''s go!"


    When Paris entered, Russell raised his head and said to Doom.


    "Ok!"


    Doom replied silently, and walked into the magic circle with the cylindrical barrier that was floating around and wrapped around Johnny.


    When the figures of Doom and Johnny also disappeared in front of him, Russell released the flying effect on his body and let himself fall into the gate of hell.


    After a few seconds.


    The large magic circle on the ground disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Russell, Doom and others came to the famous **** at this time.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 318： The customs of hell

    hell.


    The hometown of the devil, the final destination of fallen souls.


    It is said that all wicked people will fall to **** after death, and experience eternal torture in hell, so as to carry out the so-called atonement.


    However, in fact, it is not only the souls of the wicked who come to hell.


    In hell, a large part of the souls are deceived by the devils of **** with all kinds of rhetoric or intrigues.


    That''s right!


    It was deceived by those self-righteous devils.


    In order to lure enough souls to fall into hell, the devils in **** will use various methods to lure human beings and other intelligent creatures into the fall.


    If it is impossible to lure humans and intelligent creatures into depravity, the devils in **** will show their housekeeping skills to lure humans and intelligent creatures to sign an unequal contract and deceive their souls to hell.


    At the beginning, the devil in **** could easily go to the world to seduce the souls he was interested in.


    But with the signing of the secret agreement, the passage from **** to the world was blocked.


    The devils of **** want to go to **** now, and it is more that human beings in the world actively call them to the past.


    Just like Doom summoned the great devil Paris.


    After coming to hell, Russell did not add defensive magic to himself for the first time.


    After experiencing the harsh environment of **** with his own body, he added various defensive magics and magics to hide his own breath.


    In myths and legends, **** is the forbidden area of ??life.


    Except for the devil, no creature can withstand the harsh conditions of hell.


    But in fact, as long as the physique is strong enough to resist the erosion of hell''s breath, the harsh environment of **** is nothing.


    Compared with the human world, **** is nothing more than desolate and hotter, and the underlying rules are chaotic and evil.


    Other than that, the environment in **** isn''t particularly bad.


    It''s hot and hot, and the deserts on Earth are just as hot.


    As long as it can resist the erosion of hell, and has the power to resist most demons, **** can be said to be a tourist attraction in another sense.


    After looking at the environment of hell, Russell turned to Doom and said, "Hell is here, what''s your next plan?"


    "It''s very simple, first go to the devil''s trouble and let Mephisto know that we have come to hell."


    "As long as Mephisto knows that we have come to hell, he will naturally come to find us."


    Doom said calmly.


    "it is good!"


    Russell had no dealings with Mephisto, but he trusted Doom''s judgment.


    More importantly, it is rare to come to hell, and it is impossible to justify without seeing the aborigines in hell.


    Thinking of this, he came to the great devil Paris and asked Paris, "You came to the world from this place, and you should know the surrounding environment very well."


    The big devil Paris did not speak, but nodded silently.


    After returning to hell, after feeling the familiar **** breath, the great devil Paris once again had the idea of ????running away.


    Hell is the home of the devil.


    Here, they will not be subject to any restrictions and can fully exert their strengths.


    If it is described by data, in hell, all devils are stronger by three points.


    The head of the big devil Paris is running wildly.


    Then, he made a decision.


    Don''t run away!


    Don''t be extravagant!


    Obediently obey Russell''s orders!


    Although the great devil Paris did not know why Russell and Doom came to **** to find Mephisto, he was sure of one thing, that Russell and Doom, who could trouble Mephisto, were definitely not something he could compete with.


    Even if he returns to the home court now, he doesn''t think he has a chance to beat the two of Russell.


    "Where is this place, and where is the nearest devil town?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "This is the Dry Bones Plain. The nearest town here is the Valley of Blood, 300 kilometers away to the northwest."


    The great devil Paris is very considerate to convert the distance into kilometers on the earth.


    "lead the way!"


    "Okay, master!"


    The great devil Paris answered respectfully without any hesitation.


    He wanted to walk there.


    However, after seeing Russell looking at his bat wing, he immediately reacted and waved his bat wing.


    When the big devil Paris flew towards the Blood Valley, Russell and Doom also displayed their flying abilities and followed Paris unhurriedly.


    When he first came to hell, Russell was still curious about the environment of hell.


    After all, a scene of magma everywhere on the ground and active volcanoes all around does not exist on Earth.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to feel the monotony.


    That''s right, it''s monotonous!


    When he first came to hell, the environment that appeared in front of him was like this.


    After flying hundreds of kilometers, the environment in front of him is still the same.


    Hell is like a monotonous world with only orange, black, blood red, and khaki colors, which can easily cause visual fatigue.


    In fact, after discovering that the environment of **** is basically like this, Russell directly ignored the surrounding environment, emptied his thoughts, and flew towards the Blood Valley with the great devil Paris.


    Three hundred kilometers, not far away, not close.


    After flying for about an hour, they finally came to the sky above the Blood Valley.


    As soon as he came to Blood Valley, Russell saw strange towns in the valley.


    how to say?


    This devil town in the valley seems to be a combination of buildings from several different civilizations and different eras.


    The towns range from modern urban concrete buildings to medieval stone houses.


    In addition to these buildings on Earth, there are many alien buildings in the town that are not products of Earth at first glance.


    These buildings representing the aesthetics and living habits of different civilizations are so rudely mixed together, giving people an indescribable feeling of awkwardness and weirdness.


    "You built these buildings yourself?"


    Russell asked the great devil Paris.


    "no!"


    "These buildings appear out of thin air."


    "Although the passage from **** to the world is blocked, the buildings in the world will still appear in **** from time to time in the form of projections."


    "When a place starts to have architectural projections from the world, that place will soon become a town."


    "When the town is completely formed, we will move into the town and live in it."


    "Those towns don''t fit the devil''s aesthetic, but they''re nice to live in."


    "At least it''s much better than caves and magma mouths."


    The big devil Paris quickly explained.


    "You haven''t thought about building your own devil town?"


    Russell asked suspiciously.


    "A long time ago, there were indeed some lords who would do this."


    "However, the wars in **** are too frequent."


    "The city that was just built today may be destroyed by the enemy''s demon army tomorrow."


    "So over time, there will be no lords to establish devil towns."


    After listening to Paris'' explanation, Russell couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Does this work too?


    Doesn''t it say that devils are lawful evil creatures?


    War breaks out every now and then, which sounds a bit like a chaotic evil demonic style!


    After a few seconds of silence, Russell continued:


    "Didn''t Mephisto try to establish a universal order in hell?"


    "He is the lord of hell. If he wants to do it, he should be able to forcibly promote it."


    "No way!"


    After hearing Russell''s words, the great devil Paris quickly replied:


    "It''s not that Lord Mephisto hasn''t tried it, but it''s useless at all."


    "You have also seen the environment of hell, this place is too monotonous and boring."


    "If you don''t find something to do, you''re going to be crazy."


    I see.


    After listening to Paris'' explanation, Russell did not continue to say anything.


    Glancing at the town below, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Golden-yellow magic light began to emerge from him.


    As the magic light surged, a blood-red cloak appeared on his body.


    "Let''s go!"


    After putting on the hood of the cloak, Russell said to the great devil Paris.


    Although he and Doom have both used magic to hide their human aura, their appearance still has some obvious human features.


    Doom is fine.


    He was wearing armor, a metal mask, and a green cloak.


    Although this is still not the usual costume of the devil, it is better than Russell who has no disguise at all.


    So, Russell used magic to temporarily create a cloak to slightly disguise his figure.


    As for masks, he didn''t like wearing masks, so he directly covered his appearance with scarlet smoke formed by magic.


    Seeing that Russell had the idea of ??going to the town below, Doom raised his right hand and cast a magic to make the cylindrical barrier floating around him invisible.


    Although this is only a visual invisibility, it is enough to confuse a demon who is not very high.


    As soon as he came to the sky above the town, Doom used his perception magic to perceive the devil in the town in detail.


    There are no high-ranking demons in town.


    The highest level is only a middle-level devil like the great devil Paris.


    Soon, the three of them will land in the center of town.


    Although this is a town, there is no administrator here.


    However, Russell soon discovered an interesting place.


    Although there is no administrator here, that is, the so-called city lord.


    But there are shops and taverns here.


    After seeing these shops and taverns, Russell did not show courtesy to the great devil Paris, but asked directly, "The devil also needs money?"


    "Yes Master."


    "But our money is not the same as yours. We use soul coins."


    After speaking, the great devil Paris cast his few magics and took out a blood-red soul coin that looked like a coin from the void.


    "Who invented Soul Coin?"


    Russell asked curiously.


    "It was invented and promoted by Lord Mephisto."


    "According to the number of souls in the soul coins, the soul coins are divided into three types: gold soul coins, purple soul coins, and red soul coins."


    "The red soul coin contains only one-tenth of the soul of a normal human being, while the purple soul coin is a complete soul."


    "As for the golden soul coin, there are a hundred souls in it."


    The big devil Paris explained patiently.


    "How many soul coins do you have now?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Eight purple soul coins and more than three hundred red soul coins."


    The great devil Paris said a little embarrassedly.


    "You are so poor!"


    After hearing Paris'' answer, Russell said silently.


    Although Paris''s strength is not very strong, no matter what, he is also a middle-ranked big devil, and he is also a mutated big devil.


    With such a rank, he actually only has so many soul coins, which is not ordinary poverty.


    "Only you have soul coins here, then you will pay for it later."


    After speaking, Russell walked towards the nearest tavern.


    Although they didn''t travel to hell, Russell didn''t mind experiencing the customs of **** before fighting Mephisto.


    Hell is not a place to be casually.


    If you miss this time, the ghost knows when you will have a chance next time.


    More importantly, Doom doesn''t seem particularly anxious now.


    In this case, it is better to take this opportunity to experience the customs of hell.


    Maybe it''s because the devils in **** are generally taller.


    The seemingly unremarkable tavern has a door that is seven or eight meters high.


    Although this is still a little short for the great devil Paris, for most low-level devils, this gate is high enough.


    Although the tavern is big, there are not many devils in it.


    As soon as they entered the tavern, a little devil less than one meter tall came to them with bat wings and asked them in devilish language:


    "Three adults, I am the tavern''s waiter, No. 169, Crack Claw. I don''t know what the three adults want to drink?"


    The little devil with the strange name said to them, and took them to a seat that fit Paris''s huge body and sat down.


    Just when Paris was about to take the initiative to speak, Russell said in standard devil language:


    "Three cups of the best sign your tavern sells."


    After hearing Russell''s native-born standard devil language, the big devil Paris and Doom looked at him with some surprises.


    "Don''t look at me like that, since I''m coming to hell, I need to prepare a little bit."


    Russell replied calmly.


    Although Devil''s Language is a very unpopular language, there are still records of Devil''s Language in Kama Taj.


    Otherwise, Russell would not have been able to understand the devil''s words at the beginning.


    As for why he can speak the standard devil language, the reason is very simple, he sent a request to the patron saint of Kama Taj, Vishanti.


    Although he rarely borrowed the power of Weishandi, he is now a member of the Kama Taj Masters anyway.


    Wei Shandi did not refuse his request and assisted him in comprehending the Devil''s Language.


    Soon, the little devil who claimed to be No. 169 of Crackclaw came to them with "spirit".


    The wine glass in front of Russell and Doom was a normal size wine glass.


    In front of the great devil Paris, there is an oversized wine barrel with a height of almost one meter.


    Russell and Doom exchanged glances, looking at the hot liquor that was steaming like lava and had a faint green glow in the glass.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 319： joy of hell

    If it was on Earth, the "spirit" in front of Russell and Doom would be the so-called dark drink.


    Although I don''t know how it tastes, at least the appearance is very dark.


    Although Doom didn''t speak, Russell saw what he meant in his eyes.


    I would never drink this stuff!


    Drink it yourself if you''re interested!


    After seeing Doom''s firm look, Russell turned to glance at the big devil Paris and the other devils in the tavern.


    The great devil Paris picked up the wine barrel in front of him and drank it.


    After drinking a big bucket in one breath, he showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    Most of the other devils in the tavern drank the same spirits as them.


    From their expressions, they also seemed satisfied with the taste and taste of the spirit.


    After seeing the expressions of the great devil Paris and other devils, Russell picked up the wine glass in front of him and put it in front of his nose to smell it lightly.


    The smell is normal, it doesn''t smell like a dark drink.


    But the appearance of this thing still made Russell have some concerns.


    After thinking for a few seconds, mainly out of trust in his Kryptonian physique, he put the wine glass to his mouth and took a sip.


    He was mentally prepared.


    If the smell of this thing is not right, he will spit it out for the first time, and then take out the mineral water from the system space and rinse his mouth.


    However, Russell couldn''t help showing a surprised expression when the wine glass was like magma, and the strange green light entered his mouth.


    this¡­


    After tasting the taste of the spirits in his mouth, he put down the glass and said to the great devil Paris who was drinking: "What is this thing called and how is it made?"


    After hearing his question, the great devil Paris immediately put down the wine glass and replied respectfully: "This is called the joy of hell, the method is to take a part of the blood of the pleasure demon and the flame demon, and mix the two according to a certain amount. The proportions are mixed together.¡±


    Blood of Pleasure Demon and Balrog?


    Forehead¡­


    Russell did not expect that the spirits in front of him were actually mixed with the blood of the Pleasure Demon and the Flame Demon.


    However, he soon understood.


    The devils in **** are also flesh and blood creatures.


    But devils are not the same as ordinary flesh-and-blood creatures.


    The devil is a high-energy creature.


    Even the little devil who just brought them wine, from a certain angle, can be seen as a walking energy spar.


    As a high-energy creature, the devil contains a lot of energy in its blood.


    Russell has always regarded himself as a human being on earth, but he is very clear that apart from his appearance, he is completely two different creatures from human beings on earth.


    The powerful Kryptonian physique has a strong demand for energy.


    And the blood of the devil just happens to contain a lot of energy.


    If he is an ordinary person now, as soon as the blood in the wine glass enters, he can feel the same feeling as the entrance of magma.


    But the power of Krypton''s physique allows him to ignore these small side effects and let him taste the true taste of these blood.


    Not only that, mixing the blood of the Pleasure Demon and the Flame Demon is also a very flattering practice.


    The blood of the flame demon has its own high temperature, and the blood of the joy demon also has the ability of part of the joy demon, which can bring people a beautiful pleasant experience.


    After the two are mixed, not only there is no conflict, but they also play a role in promoting each other.


    After figuring out the name and practice of the "spirit" in front of him, Russell picked up the glass again and took a sip with satisfaction.


    good!


    it''s actually very good!


    Although, in essence, it''s not alcohol, but a blood product.


    But I have to admit, the taste and taste of this stuff is very good.


    The blood of the Balrog brought a burning sensation, while the blood of the Pleasure Demon evoked the body''s instinctive pleasure experience.


    It seems that the devil also enjoys life!


    Russell sighed silently in his heart.


    Then, drain the liquid from the glass in one go.


    Cool!


    Although he knew that it was the blood of the Flame Demon and the Pleasure Demon, Russell still gave a high evaluation.


    Except that this thing is blood that violates human habits, the others are very good.


    Although Russell did not have the habit of drinking blood directly like a vampire before, he was not particularly disgusted with blood products.


    In the flower garden, there are dishes such as pig red and blood prosperous.


    Pig red and Xuewang are also blood products, but the taste is still very good.


    Compared with this "joy of hell", one is solid and the other is liquid.


    As long as the devils of **** are regarded as domestic animals like pigs and sheep, you can enjoy this drink without any psychological barriers.


    "Continued Cup!"


    Russell said to the little devil who claimed to be No. 169 Crackclaw.


    "Okay, my lord!"


    The little devil waiter responded quickly.


    After instructing the little devil, Russell turned to look at Doom and said slowly, "Are you really not drinking?"


    "As long as you temporarily strengthen your physique with magic, you can taste the true taste of this thing."


    Doom shook his head, even though Russell had proven it tasted good.


    Then, he said slowly:


    "You know, you''re a bit like a fallen evil **** right now."


    Doom''s tone was serious.


    But Russell didn''t take it to heart.


    If just drinking a little devil''s blood can make him degenerate into an evil god, then his will is too unstable.


    Of course he knew that the devil''s blood carried the depraved breath of hell.


    However, as soon as the blood entered his body, it was purified by the divine power of the sun in his body and turned into pure power to nourish his body.


    After half an hour.


    After tasting the most famous drinks in the tavern, Russell left the tavern contentedly.


    He only tasted those that the arch-devil Paris knew how to do.


    As for those who don''t know the raw materials and methods, he has no idea of ??drinking at all.


    However, what made him remember the most was still the cup of "Hell''s Joy" at the beginning.


    After leaving the tavern, the three of Russell wandered around the city casually.


    The big devil Paris and Doom silently followed behind him.


    Under the explanation of the big devil Paris, Russell tasted some **** snacks that he could accept and tasted good.


    Although most of these things are made from the body of the devil, but still, as long as the devil is regarded as a domestic animal, there will be no psychological burden to eat.


    Soon, the deposit of the great devil Paris was completely consumed by Russell.


    When Paris couldn''t even take out a single red soul coin, Russell originally planned to do something black and eat black, which he hadn''t done for a long time, and earn some soul coins to continue his journey to hell.


    However, at this moment, Doom said to him:


    "Stop playing, get ready to do business."


    After finishing speaking, Doom pointed to the cylindrical barrier that had been casted with invisibility magic.


    Although Russell has super vision, his super vision is a superhuman ability at the physical level.


    After seeing Doom''s movements, he casts magic and opens his eyes of truth.


    A golden magic light flashed in his eyes.


    Then, he saw through Doom''s invisible magic and saw Johnny inside the cylindrical barrier.


    When he was just locked in the barrier, Johnny was as weak as a critically ill patient.


    At this point, Johnny''s condition worsened.


    It feels like it''s going to die at any moment.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business!"


    After speaking, Russell directly lifted the magic used to disguise his human appearance, revealing his true appearance.


    "One side?"


    Russell asked Doom.


    Although he didn''t say it explicitly, he was pretty sure Doom understood what he meant.


    The meaning in his words is very simple, that is, one person is responsible for one side and kills all the devils in this town.


    "Me, right!"


    Doom said quickly.


    Then, a lightning magic was directly cast.


    Bucket-thick silver-white lightning fell from the sky and slashed directly at a devil, cutting it into coke.


    "it is good!"


    After seeing Doom start to work, Russell was not idle, and his eyes shone with red light.


    Heat rays!


    He didn''t plan to use magic, he planned to use physical means to save these demons.


    After seeing the two fierce gods Russell and Doom start slaughtering the devils in the town without a word, the big devil Paris unconsciously doubts who they are the devil.


    Russell and Doom showed astonishing efficiency under the watchful eye of the arch-devil Paris.


    Less than ten minutes.


    They slaughtered all the devils in the town.


    Of course, the great devil Paris is an exception.


    Paris is a guide, not an enemy.


    At least not now.


    When Russell and Doom killed the devil in the town, a thundercloud of intense malice gathered above the town.


    These are the malice that the resentment of the devil in the town has turned into.


    Although these malicious intents could not cause any harm to Russell and Doom, they dispelled the magical effect of the human breath hidden on them.


    In fact, even if these maliciousness did not dispel the magic effect on them, they would take the initiative to dispel the magic and unscrupulously release their human breath.


    Otherwise, Mephisto would not be able to lock the two of them immediately.


    "You are a hundred kilometers away from here."


    "After the battle, if I don''t look for you immediately, you can leave."


    Seeing that Paris has always been obedient, Russell decided to spare his life temporarily.


    "Okay, master!"


    The great devil Paris said respectfully.


    Just when he was about to leave with a bat wing, he said again:


    "Master, maybe you don''t need my advice, but I want to tell you."


    "If you really fight with Lord Mephisto, you must not let Lord Mephisto show his true body."


    Don''t let Mephisto show his real body?


    Russell looked at the great devil Paris suspiciously, and asked Paris, "Why can''t he show his true body?"


    "Well, I also listened to what other people said."


    "They said that if Lord Mephisto showed his true body, he would lose his mind and become a puppet dominated by the will of hell."


    "Although Lord Mephisto is the Lord of Hell, he is not the true Lord of Hell."


    "The ruler of **** is only the great will of hell, and Lord Mephisto is just the chosen spokesperson."


    "If it is the will of **** to take action personally, you may face unimaginable difficulties, masters."


    Paris didn''t know why he told Russell the news.


    According to common sense, he should wish that Russell and Doom died at the hands of Mephisto.


    But at the moment he was about to leave, his intuition told him that he would meet Russell in the future.


    Therefore, he decided to disclose the news to Russell, which was considered an investment in advance.


    If Russell and Doom hadn''t died at the hands of Mephisto, it would have shown that they had equal strength with Mephisto.


    There is no harm in hugging such thighs in advance.


    Besides, if Russell and Doom died, he would have nothing to lose.


    At this moment, the great devil Paris showed the shrewdness that the devil should have.


    "okay, I get it!"


    "If the information you provided is accurate, and I can still see you, I can help you get promoted once and make you a real high-level devil."


    Russell saw what Paris was thinking, but he did not reject Paris''s approach.


    On the contrary, Paris''s approach made him somewhat appreciate Paris.


    If Paris had been stupid all along, he wouldn''t be too interested in Paris.


    But it would be different if Paris had the shrewdness the devil should be.


    The shrewd Paris is worth training a little.


    "Okay, master!"


    "I''ll be waiting for your master from afar!"


    After speaking, Paris waved his bat wings and left the town full of devil corpses.


    "It seems that you are a little interested in this big devil."


    Doom said with a smile.


    "Okay, I don''t like stupid subordinates."


    Russell replied with a smile. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Time passed little by little.


    Mephisto didn''t keep them waiting too long.


    A few minutes later, they were sitting in the center of the town, and they felt the terrifying aura that was rushing towards the town.


    You don''t need to ask to know that this is Mephisto''s breath.


    After feeling the breath of Mephisto, Doom stood up and took out a magic ring from his arms.


    "There are some magic books and books related to the divine power that I have collected here."


    "You have already guessed the reward that was promised to you."


    "These, even if I entrust you with the reward."


    The quaint magic ring drew a standard parabola in the air and fell directly into Russell''s hand.


    "it is good!"


    Russell did not refuse, and received the magic ring into the system space.


    In the beginning, Doom''s promised reward was to give him a method that would allow him to ascend to the heavenly fatherhood within a year.


    But Doom still said this method, and it was directly guessed by Russell.


    Along with this, he had guessed the method that Doom said would allow him to gain some of Mephisto''s authority.


    So Doom now offers another reward, he can understand.


    As soon as Russell put the magic ring into the system space, Mephisto came to the town.


    Then, he appeared in front of them in an instant.


    The town that was still like daytime just now, because of the arrival of Mephisto, instantly darkened, as if it had come to the middle of the night all of a sudden.


    Strictly speaking, there is no night in hell.


    "You actually brought a helper, it seems that you are bound to win this time."


    Mephisto''s gaze swept over Russell first, then fell on Doom and said to Doom.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 320： Im just a nobody

    Unlike the demons that Russell and Doom had just killed, Mephisto did not show his demon form, but appeared in front of them in human form.


    The suit is neat, the white hair is meticulously groomed, and he is holding a black cane in his hand.


    Just looking at the image, Mephisto is now a real old British noble.


    Not only in dress, but also in attitude and aura.


    If it is someone who doesn''t know Mephisto, just looking at his current image, 80% will think that he is some long-standing British aristocrat.


    Russell and Doom didn''t let their guard down because of Mephisto''s image, though.


    Not to mention that Mephisto is now appearing in front of them in the image of a British nobleman, even if he appears in front of them in the image of Marilyn Monroe, they will not let their guard down.


    In the Marvel Universe, Mephisto is definitely the most famous **** devil.


    Although not many people have seen him, there are not many people who have heard his name.


    Mephisto''s reputation is indeed great, but in the rumors about him, he is not famous for his super fighting power.


    In the rumors and information about Mephisto, when he is mentioned, it is more about his insidious cunning.


    After hearing Mephisto''s words, Doom first snorted disdainfully.


    Then, he said slowly: "The previous gambling games were all the projections I summoned to the world."


    "This time, I''m going to meet your real body for a while."


    It has not been a day or two since Doom wanted to save his mother''s soul from Mephisto.


    Although he has not been successful so far, he has had a lot of dealings with Mephisto.


    If Russell remembers correctly, Doom and Mephisto had an annual bet.


    How long the game had been going on, he didn''t know.


    However, he knew that Doom had never won.


    Because the prize of the game is the soul of Doom''s mother.


    In order to make Doom obediently agree to bet, Mephisto also signed a fair agreement with him without any manipulation.


    "You can''t even win my projection, how can you have the confidence to win my real body."


    "Don''t forget, in hell, I can release all my strength without reservation."


    Mephisto smiled, as if mocking Doom''s overreaching.


    "Of course I can''t do it alone, so I brought helpers!"


    Doom said confidently.


    "helper?"


    "You wouldn''t think that this young guy would be my opponent."


    "In the world, his strength may not be bad, but in hell, he..."


    Mephisto originally wanted to say that there are not a thousand but eight hundred devils like Russell.


    However, when he began to seriously perceive Russell''s strength, he found something that he didn''t find at first.


    Solar power?


    Mephisto sensed that Russell had the power of the sun hidden in his body.


    "It turns out that it is the awakener of the sun''s divine power!"


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    After discovering that Russell possessed the power of the sun, Mephisto finally paid attention to Russell.


    Although Russell''s sun power is not the divine power of heaven, there is quite a lot in common between the two.


    If nothing else, the purification authority of the divine power of the sun is similar to the divine power of heaven.


    To put it simply, the divine power of the sun and the divine power of heaven both have a strong restraining effect on the devils of hell.


    "I''m just a nobody, so I won''t say anything about my name."


    Russell replied calmly.


    He didn''t come to **** to befriend Mephisto.


    Although he often sent the enemy to **** to report with his own hands in the past, it did not mean that he had a good impression of hell.


    "The one who can awaken the divine power of the sun is not a nobody."


    "Since you don''t want to report your name, then forget it."


    "When your soul falls into my hands, you will naturally be willing to report your name."


    Mephisto didn''t take Russell''s disobedience to heart.


    In his opinion, this is the attitude that a divine power awakener should have.


    If you don''t even have this arrogance, it''s impossible to awaken your divine power.


    Especially the sun power, which seems to be gentle, but is actually extremely overbearing.


    After taking his eyes away from Russell, Mephisto looked at Johnny who was locked in the cylindrical barrier.


    "You have even captured my knights, it seems that you came prepared this time!"


    Of course Mephisto would not forget that Johnny was his knight.


    To be precise, Johnny is the only Ghost Rider in his hands now.


    "Do you want to continue chatting, or have a good fight with us."


    Before Doom could speak, Russell spoke to Mephisto.


    Although he is not in a hurry now, but it is rare to have the opportunity to fight with the existence of the heavenly father, and he is not generally excited now.


    Mephisto is the third Heavenly Father he has seen so far.


    The first, of course, is his magic teacher, Gu Yi.


    Although Gu Yi was also a Heavenly Father, it was obvious that Gu Yi would not have any plans to fight him.


    Unless he intends to become an evil **** like Dormammu, otherwise, even if he wants to become the dictator of the earth, the ancient one will not bother to care about him.


    The second is Odin, the father of the gods.


    Although he is not particularly familiar with Odin, he has not dealt with many times.


    But like Gu Yi, Odin has no plans to shoot him.


    Not only that, but he now has a collaboration with Odin that only the two of them know about.


    Neither Gu Yi nor Odin would attack him.


    Russell wasn''t bored enough to provoke the two of them either.


    Therefore, Mephisto has become the only heavenly father he has a chance to fight now.


    In terms of strength, Russell has now reached the realm of the sub-tianfather level, and he is only half a step away from the heavenly father level.


    But this last half-step is bigger than all the previous distances.


    Taking this half-step is equivalent to a carp leaping over the Dragon Gate and reaching the sky in one step.


    If he can''t get over it, he will always be the little carp that can only toss in the mortal world.


    Mephisto didn''t answer Russell, just gave him a dissatisfied look.


    Although it was just a look, Mephisto proved with practical actions why the Heavenly Father level far surpassed the Earth God level.


    The moment Mephisto looked at himself, Russell felt an extremely powerful pressure.


    This kind of imposing oppression that should have been only at the spiritual level, because the rank of Mephisto''s heavenly father has become a huge pressure like the substance.


    Not only that, but when Mephisto''s aura was like a stormy sea hitting Russell, the hellish aura that filled every corner of **** responded to Mephisto, and attacked Russell with a substantial momentum.


    Is this the Heavenly Fatherhood?


    Although he was oppressed by Mephisto''s aura and hellish aura at the same time, Russell''s expression was as calm as ever.


    If you want to completely suppress his fighting spirit just by virtue of his aura, it would be a bit underestimating him.


    Under Mephisto''s gaze, Russell took a step forward.


    At the same time, a golden light like the sun shone on him.


    Sun halo!


    Without any hesitation, Russell directly cast the sun halo.


    When fighting with Captain Marvel, he cast a sun halo once and completely established the victory.


    Now, he cast the sun halo again.


    For Captain Marvel, Captain America and others, the main damage caused by the sun halo is the astonishing high temperature of the sun halo.


    But for Mephisto, who is a devil, it is completely different.


    The astonishing high temperature of the sun halo, for Mephisto, the lord of hell, the damage is not as high as the freezing damage.


    However, Russell didn''t expect to harm Mephisto with the high temperature effect of the sun''s halo.


    What he wants now is the purification effect of the sun halo.


    When he first awakened the divine power of the sun, Russell established several key authorities in his divine power of the sun.


    One of the key authorities is purification.


    To be precise, it is the purification of evil and corrupt forces.


    The reason why the solar power is a very domineering power is because the purification of the sun power is not the same as the purification in the traditional sense.


    As long as it is the sun power, that is, the hostile power identified by Russell, it will be labeled as evil and depraved.


    Then, it will be expelled by the unreasonable domineering of the sun power.


    Unlike the last time, Russell directly expanded the range of the sun''s halo to several kilometers this time.


    Within the range of the sun''s halo, the hellish aura that filled every corner of **** was overbearingly dispersed.


    As the lord of hell, Mephisto has an extremely strong hellish breath and the power of the devil.


    If it is said that the hellish breath that fills the air is only blown out by the sun''s divine power like the smoke blown away by a hurricane.


    Then, what Mephisto is facing is a domineering impact like a siege hammer.


    The clothes that Mephisto had transformed with the power of the devil burned.


    His human appearance also began to fade away, revealing his own red skin.


    After discovering that Russell''s sun halo was more domineering than he thought, Mephisto showed a displeased expression.


    Then, he raised the cane in his hand and slammed the pestle into the ground.


    The clothes that were still burning just now quickly returned to their original appearance.


    The red skin and the sharp horns on the head that had been exposed also disappeared again.


    Mephisto changed back to that old British nobleman.


    Although the sun halo was prevented from affecting him, Mephisto could only maintain the normality of a small space around him.


    The spooky town where they were now began to disappear, revealing the blackened and lava-splattered ground.


    Russell''s sun halo seemed to have created a round arena suitable for them to fight out of thin air.


    Except for the three of them, within the scope of the sun''s halo, not even a larger stone could be seen.


    "You are stronger than I thought, but if you only have this ability, none of you will be able to leave today."


    Mephisto said calmly.


    "yes?"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    At the same time, the "deposit" given by Doom was taken out from the system space.


    Holy Cross!


    Holy Cross from Heaven!


    Mephisto''s expression became serious after seeing the golden holy cross in Russell''s hand.


    Although he didn''t know how Russell got the Holy Cross, as the lord of hell, he could see at a glance that the Holy Cross came from heaven.


    Although the sacred power on the Holy Cross is not very strong, no matter what, it is a creation from heaven.


    "It seems that you have made a lot of preparations for this fight. Since that''s the case, I''ll be more serious."


    As soon as the voice fell, a pair of bat wings that were not exaggerated, but full of deterrence appeared behind Mephisto.


    In addition to the pair of bat wings, behind Mephisto also appeared a triangular tail called the symbol of the devil.


    Not only that, Mephisto also voluntarily gave up the human appearance that he had just recovered, and let his head reveal his own devil form.


    Fangs and horns, dark red skin, and vertical pupils like snakes.


    Mephisto doesn''t show his full devil form, only a small part.


    But it was this small part that made Mephisto''s aura completely different from before.


    After feeling the sudden surge of momentum from Mephisto, Russell and Doom quickly exchanged glances.


    Then, the two attacked Mephisto at the same time.


    Holy Sword!


    Russell''s right hand grabbed out of thin air, as if he had grabbed a golden two-handed long sword from the void.


    Although there are still Diana''s Vulcan Sword and Mantra Lasso in the system space, but at this time, Russell wants to use his solar power to fight Mephisto.


    Russell came to Mephisto instantly like a golden laser.


    Like a sacred sword composed of sunlight, lightning struck Mephisto''s head.


    In the face of Russell''s thunderous blow, Mephisto did not evade, stood on the spot, raised the black cane in his hand, and wanted to use the cane to resist Russell''s sacred sword.


    However, at this moment, Mephisto, who had just raised his cane, felt a chaotic gravity enveloped him.


    Gravity Swamp!


    Doom did not choose to melee Mephisto like Russell did, UU read www.uukanshu. com instead stood in place and cast the magic.


    Gravity Swamp is a high level magic though.


    But wanting to use it to deal with Mephisto, who is the lord of hell, is obviously not enough.


    However, Doom''s real plan now is not to attack Mephisto with Gravity Swamp, but to assist Russell''s attack.


    The chaotic change in gravity caused some deformations in Mephisto''s movements involuntarily.


    In this kind of melee combat, let alone the deformation of the movement, if the movement is a little slow, the opponent will seize the opportunity.


    Then, completely lost the initiative to fight.


    Russell didn''t waste the opportunity created by Doom. With a twist of his wrist, the golden divine sword suddenly changed its attack trajectory and attacked Mephisto''s neck.


    laugh!


    The sacred sword formed by the condensed power of the sun slashed through Mephisto''s neck like lightning, leaving a huge wound visible to the naked eye on Mephisto''s neck.


    If Mephisto was an ordinary devil, Russell''s sword would be enough to chop off his entire head.


    But it was clear that Mephisto was not some ordinary devil who couldn''t resist even one of his moves.


    Although affected by the chaotic gravity, Mephisto still took a half-step back at the extreme, so that the sacred sword that could have chopped off his head just slashed across his neck.


    Not only that, although there was a huge wound on his neck, and the divine power of the sun in the sacred sword also took the opportunity to pour into his body, but Mephisto''s neck did not flow out any blood.


    Under the watchful eyes of Russell and Doom, the wound on Mephisto''s neck quickly healed, as if it had never been hurt.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 321： Heavens Gate

    As expected of the Lord of Hell!


    The damage that is fatal to other demons has no effect on Mephisto.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge wound on Mephisto''s neck was completely healed.


    Not only that, the divine power of the sun pouring into his body from the sword edge of the holy sword was also quickly dissipated.


    After seeing Mephisto''s neck fully recovered, Russell attacked again without any hesitation.


    Although Mephisto is still under the influence of the Gravity Swamp, with the lessons learned just now, he did not resist Russell''s attack in an ordinary way, but mobilized the power of the devil in his body.


    Just when the holy sword in Russell''s hand was about to hit him again, an energy barrier formed by the power of the devil instantly formed and blocked the holy sword.


    laugh!


    The golden-yellow sacred sword slid across the blood-red energy barrier, bringing with it a golden-yellow spark.


    After the attack was blocked by Mephisto, Russell decisively gave up the attack and exerted the super speed given by Krypton''s physique.


    I saw that he quickly disappeared in front of Mephisto like a teleportation, and returned to the vicinity of Doom.


    Lost the first mover advantage!


    Although some are reluctant to admit it, it is the truth.


    Except at the beginning, Mephisto was caught off guard by Russell and Doom, Mephisto quickly adapted to the joint attack of Russell and Doom.


    After seeing Russell returning to his vicinity, Doom also lifted the gravity swamp and stopped wasting magic power in vain.


    "He''s trickier than I thought!"


    Russell said to Doom.


    "If he wasn''t troublesome, I wouldn''t invite you here on purpose."


    Doom''s eyes always stayed on Mephisto, and there was an indescribable seriousness in his tone.


    "It''s his home ground and it''s not good for us to play a long game."


    Russell released the holy sword held in his right hand and said slowly.


    "You or I?"


    Doom asked Russell.


    Although Doom said it simply, Russell knew what he was really trying to convey.


    What he really means is, who will be responsible for the main attack next.


    "Let me do it!"


    Russell switched the Holy Cross in his left hand to his right.


    Then, take a deep breath.


    As soon as his mind moved, the divine power of the sun in his body circulated rapidly, and the sun-like light on his body became even more dazzling.


    Not only that, he also controlled the divine power of the sun to pour into the Holy Cross in his right hand.


    After getting the Holy Cross, he absorbed most of the divine power in the Holy Cross into his body to strengthen his sun power.


    In order for the Holy Cross to be truly effective, he can now only charge the Holy Cross with his solar power.


    On the surface, his approach is a bit strange.


    Since he knew early on that he needed to fight with the Holy Cross and Mephisto, why did he deliberately absorb the energy in the Holy Cross into his body?


    As strange as this may seem, in reality, these are two completely different things.


    If he does not absorb the divine power in the Holy Cross into his body, then the divine power in the Holy Cross is for him the power of others.


    But there is one more process, to absorb the energy in the Holy Cross into his body in advance, and then use his own solar power to recharge the Holy Cross during the battle, which is equivalent to using his own power.


    In battle, especially in the battle of the heavenly father level, there is a big difference whether the power used belongs to oneself or not.


    Strictly speaking, it might even be the difference between life and death.


    So even if it seems a little troublesome and strange, Russell still needs to absorb the divine power in the Holy Cross into his body first.


    Because only in this way can he achieve 100% complete control of these forces.


    As the divine power of the sun continued to flow into the Holy Cross, the Holy Cross held by Russell exuded a strong heavenly atmosphere.


    This Holy Cross is a pure heavenly creation.


    What Russell is doing now is to let the Holy Cross show its original breath in hell.


    After feeling the heavenly breath emanating from the Holy Cross, Mephisto in the distance frowned displeasedly.


    As a devil born and bred in hell, Mephisto is not a general disgust for the breath of heaven.


    Although Mephisto didn''t know what Russell was going to do, he knew that he couldn''t let Russell go on like this.


    With a thought, Mephisto, who was hundreds of meters away, suddenly came to Russell and Doom.


    The black cane in his hand stabbed towards Russell like a sharp sword.


    Mephisto''s shot is fast, but Russell''s response is not slow.


    When the black cane was about to be stabbed, he raised his left hand and grabbed the cane.


    Then, under Mephisto''s gaze, he held the Holy Cross and smashed it towards Mephisto''s chest.


    Looking at the Holy Cross attacking him, Mephisto did not hesitate, raised his left hand that had already shown the form of a devil, and grabbed it towards Russell''s heart with lightning.


    The regeneration ability of the devil is already very good.


    Especially in hell.


    Mephisto''s current tactic is very simple, that is, exchange injuries for life.


    As a heavenly father-level existence, and still in his own home hell, Mephisto has absolute confidence in his regeneration ability.


    Even if Russell''s blow would seriously injure him, he didn''t need to worry that he would die here.


    But if Russell was hit in the heart by him, even if Russell had a Kryptonian physique, he would never feel better.


    Krypton''s physique is strong, but it is not strong enough to fear any attack.


    Don''t look at Mephisto now just grabbing his heart with his sharp left hand, but Mephisto is an undisputed heavenly father.


    His ordinary blow also has great power.


    Russell didn''t plan to use his body to test how sharp Mephisto''s Devil''s left hand was.


    At the moment Mephisto raised his left hand to grab his heart, the Holy Cross, which he should have smashed into Mephisto''s chest, suddenly changed its trajectory and hit Mephisto''s left hand.


    His sudden change of move immediately aroused Mephisto''s vigilance.


    However, it was already too late.


    At this distance, even if Mephisto wanted to change his moves, it was too late.


    The Holy Cross held by Russell stabbed Mephisto''s left hand like a dagger.


    Then, a dazzling golden light burst out from the Holy Cross.


    In heaven, the Holy Cross is an ornament, not a weapon.


    But no one ever said decorations couldn''t be used in battle.


    Not to mention a metal creation like the Holy Cross, even a chopstick or a toothpick can still be used to kill people.


    The dazzling light that erupted from the Holy Cross instantly engulfed Russell and Mephisto, as if a sun had been born out of thin air among them.


    Mephisto''s physique is indeed good, but the divine power of the sun on the Holy Cross has a strong restraining effect on him.


    Under the blessing of the divine power of the sun, the Holy Cross pierced Mephisto''s palm without any suspense, and purple devil blood spurted out of Mephisto''s palm.


    Got it!


    After feeling the devil''s blood spurting out of Mephisto''s left hand, Russell knew that he had made the right bet this time.


    The power of the sun can indeed restrain the devil in **** like the divine power of heaven.


    But in any case, the power of the sun is not a divine power from heaven.


    Restraint is restraint!


    If you want to hit Mephisto hard, it is better to use the divine power of heaven.


    Russell does not have the divine power from heaven, but he has the Holy Cross from heaven.


    Relying on the little divine power left in the Holy Cross, as well as the heavenly aura of the Holy Cross, Russell successfully disrupted the devil''s power in Mephisto''s body, preventing Mephisto from being as perfect as the beginning. Take control of your body.


    When the power of the devil in his left hand became uncontrollable, Mephisto finally knew what Russell was thinking.


    Mephisto couldn''t remember the last time he bleed.


    But one thing he was sure about was that he was really angry now.


    In his home field, he was injured by humans from the world, and in this way.


    This is a shame for him as the lord of hell.


    Just when Mephisto was going to let Russell have a good look at the horror of the Heavenly Father, a bad premonition suddenly flashed in his mind.


    wrong!


    It''s not that simple!


    Although Mephisto doesn''t know who Russell is.


    But he knew that a divine awakener like Russell would never do boring things in battle.


    On the surface, Russell''s attack did hurt him.


    But this will not affect the next battle in the slightest.


    As long as the Holy Cross leaves Mephisto''s left hand, his demonic power can recover from the chaos.


    At that time, recovering from the injury of the left hand is just a matter of breathing.


    Thinking of this, Mephisto discovered that the divine power of the sun gushing out of the Holy Cross was too much, to the point of being even a bit wasteful.


    What is he trying to do?


    Although the dazzling golden light blocked Mephisto''s sight, he could not see Russell''s current movements clearly.


    But he was sure that Russell was holding his cane in his left hand and the Holy Cross in his right.


    With both hands occupied, even if Russell wanted to punch him now, he couldn''t do it.


    In an instant, several guesses flashed in Mephisto''s mind.


    He is now guessing what Russell will attack him next.


    However, Russell did not launch the attack as he had imagined.


    In other words, Russell''s current purpose is not to attack Mephisto.


    It is very difficult to defeat Mephisto, who has heavenly father-level strength, in hell.


    Especially when Russell himself is still reaching the heavenly fatherhood.


    Although he still has a lot of attacking methods, if he doesn''t want to draw in the strength gap between himself and Mephisto, the longer he delays, the greater his disadvantage will be.


    Therefore, he has now decisively chosen to summon the Gate of Heaven.


    Like Hell''s Gate, Heaven''s Gate is a form of magic.


    Although Russell''s hands are not free now, it does not affect his summoning the gate of heaven.


    More importantly, he has now inspired the only divine power left in the Holy Cross, as well as all the heavenly breath in the Holy Cross.


    In this case, whether he carves the magic circle, or performs magic gestures, will not affect his summoning to the gate of heaven.


    As for the golden light that completely enveloped him and Mephisto now, it was just used to confuse and block Mephisto''s perception.


    Although Russell did not explain the tactics to Doom.


    But after seeing Russell evoking all the divine power and heavenly breath in the Holy Cross, Doom guessed Russell''s true intentions.


    At the moment when the golden light engulfed Russell and Mephisto, Doom''s hands made magical gestures like lightning.


    He is not calling the gate of heaven in place of Russell, but strengthening the divine power and heavenly breath emanating from the Holy Cross.


    Although Russell couldn''t see Doom''s movements now, he knew that Doom had realized his true thoughts after realizing that the divine power and heavenly breath emanating from the Holy Cross conveyed farther and higher.


    It is convenient to have teammates with the same level and similar thinking!


    Russell wasted no time when Doom started supporting work.


    With a thought, he mobilized the divine power of the sun in his body, and formed the magic formula needed to summon the gate of heaven out of thin air.


    Then, in order, these magic spells were activated.


    The magic formulas formed by the condensed power of the sun were activated one by one, and strong spatial fluctuations came from the sky above Russell and Mephisto.


    this¡­


    After sensing the spatial fluctuations above his head, Mephisto finally knew what Russell had in mind. UU Reading


    Although he had guessed Russell''s true intentions, it was too late now.


    The divine power and heavenly breath of the Holy Cross have been cast through the spatial fluctuations of the sky to connect to heaven in another dimension.


    The magic formula required to summon the gate of heaven has also fully taken effect, and Russell has also prepared the vast energy required.


    Even if Mephisto is the lord of **** and the current spokesperson of the will of hell, he can''t stop the gate of heaven from appearing now.


    His demonic powers are inherently mutually exclusive with the divine powers of heaven.


    Even if he wanted to use his heavenly father-level strength to forcibly prevent the appearance of the gate of heaven, he couldn''t do it.


    Because the rank of heaven is much higher than that of the heavenly father.


    Unless the will of **** is completely awakened, no one can stop the emergence of the gate of heaven now.


    At this time, Russell did not continue to wrestle with Mephisto, let go of his left hand, and at the same time pulled out the Holy Cross that pierced into Mephisto''s palm, and stepped back decisively dozens of meters.


    As soon as he stepped back, he felt the call and response from the sky.


    With the Holy Cross stained with Mephisto''s blood in his hands, and his own sun power, which has many similarities with the divine power of heaven, Russell successfully misled the gate of heaven and made it mistakenly believe that he was being attacked by the devil of hell. Attacking angels of heaven.


    Russell did not refuse the call and response of the gate of heaven, and connected to the gate of heaven with his solar power.


    Only now has the first step in his plan truly been completed.


    When the power of the sun was connected to the gate of heaven, Russell felt an indescribable vast energy and an eternal will that seemed to last forever.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 322： Give me the next

    Russell is also well-informed and experienced.


    However, the moment he connected to the gate of heaven, he still had a strange feeling that could not be described in words.


    At this moment, he felt that he was completely detached from human nature, and only those indescribable divinities remained in his consciousness.


    Although Russell had never seen divinity before, he still recognized the consciousness of divinity that was completely different from human nature.


    As the connection deepened, he even had the idea of ??leaving everything behind and going straight to heaven.


    However, at this moment, the divine power of the sun in his body suddenly became extremely active.


    The abnormality of the sun''s divine power immediately attracted his attention back.


    Along with the attention, there are those human natures that seem to be disappearing completely.


    When humanity began to return, he quickly recovered and noticed his anomaly just now.


    The will is still not strong enough!


    He was almost summoned to heaven by the gate of heaven?


    Russell complained a few words to himself in his heart.


    After complaining about himself, he did not continue to waste time.


    Heaven''s Gate is now summoned by him, but the battle between him and Mephisto is not over yet.


    Or rather, the second half hasn''t started yet.


    Thinking of this, he tightly grasped the Holy Cross in his hand, fully mobilizing the sun power in his body.


    With the crazy operation of the sun''s power, his connection to the gate of heaven deepened.


    However, now he will no longer be affected by the gate of heaven as he was just now.


    It was just a small accident just now. After experiencing it once, he naturally knew how to resist the influence of the gate of heaven on him.


    If he can''t even do this, he will not agree to Doom''s invitation to come to **** with Doom to find trouble with Mephisto.


    After connecting to the Gate of Heaven, Russell temporarily lost his ability to attack Mephisto.


    It''s not that he can''t move now, but that he is now busy "communicating" with the gate of heaven.


    Speaking of communication, it may be a bit inaccurate.


    To be precise, he is now using the fastest speed to make his solar power fit the gate of heaven.


    Only when the power of the sun and the gate of heaven are completely compatible, can he use the power and authority of the gate of heaven to forcibly take part of the power from Mephisto and defeat Mephisto by the way.


    If Mephisto couldn''t understand what Russell was thinking at the beginning, then now, after seeing the appearance of the gate of heaven, if he still can''t understand, then he is not the lord of hell.


    this kid!


    After discovering that Russell was making his solar power fit the gate of heaven, Mephisto had a strong killing intent.


    Summoning the gate of heaven in **** is already a provocation and threat to Mephisto.


    Not to mention that Russell is now planning to make the sun power fit into the gate of heaven, and then use the power of the gate of heaven to defeat Mephisto.


    After the gate of heaven appeared, the golden light that had blocked everyone''s sight quickly dissipated.


    Russell''s figure once again appeared in Mephisto''s sight.


    Seeing Russell standing motionless, holding the Holy Cross tightly to fit the gate of heaven, Mephisto didn''t hesitate, the power of the devil in his body was running at an extreme speed and shot towards Russell.


    Just when Mephisto was about to kill Russell in one go, Doom, wearing a metal mask and a green cloak, appeared in front of Russell.


    "Your opponent now is me!"


    As a teammate, Doom is of course well aware that Russell has now begun the most crucial step in his plan.


    At a time like this, he certainly wouldn''t let Mephisto attack Russell.


    After all, whether Russell can defeat Mephisto with the help of the power of Heaven''s Gate is directly related to whether he can recapture his mother''s soul from Mephisto.


    Facing the blasting Mephisto, Doom didn''t hesitate, put his hands together, and one by one magic circles appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    Compared with Russell, Doom''s physical strength is not weak at all.


    Although he is now wearing an armor that does not lose to Tony, and also has magic that does not lose to Doctor Strange, he is an ordinary Earthman no matter what.


    Of course, this is not to say that Doom is not strong, but that his physical fitness is indeed very ordinary.


    Not to mention compared to monsters like Russell, his physique is far inferior even to super soldiers like the Winter Soldier.


    However, Doom''s real ability is not in melee combat.


    Compared with melee combat, magic and energy attacks are his real killers.


    The magic circle formed in front of Doom first added powerful magic protection to him and Russell.


    Then, two of the magic circles shot out beams of energy like lasers.


    These energy beams shot straight at Mephisto, who burst out.


    Although Mephisto felt the strong energy contained in these energy beams, he still had no idea of ??dodging or retreating.


    Russell has now begun to make the sun power fit into the gates of heaven.


    The ghost knows when he will be finished.


    If you don''t kill Russell now, or interrupt his fit with Heaven''s Gate, the situation will only get worse.


    Because it is now in his own home hell, Mephisto is not worried that he will be directly killed by Doom''s attack.


    Don''t look at the power of the beam of energy that Doom is inspiring now, but it''s still a bit too whimsical to kill Mephisto, who has dominated **** for tens of thousands of years.


    In just an instant, the bucket-thick energy beam hit Mephisto and forcibly stopped Mephisto.


    The green energy hit Mephisto''s body, causing energy fluctuations like ripples.


    Although Mephisto''s current body does not look amazing, it is the size of an ordinary person.


    But after the thick green energy beam hit him, it didn''t let him take a half step back.


    The energy beam that Doom stimulated with the magic circle not only failed to repel Mephisto, but also did not completely stop Mephisto''s progress.


    At this time, Mephisto, like a person facing a hurricane, walked towards Doom and Russell step by step.


    Although Mephisto has not yet shown his true devil body, he has now proved it with practical actions. Even if he does not display his true devil body, he is still a powerful **** lord by virtue of his current devil form.


    After discovering that the torrent of pure energy could not stop Mephisto, Doom''s hands again formed a magical gesture.


    The gate of another world!


    Doom did not continue to cast offensive magic, but cast the door to another world in the ninth-level spell of the conjuration system.


    As Doom''s gesture fell, a pitch-black circular door appeared behind Mephisto.


    The Gate of Another World, as the name suggests, is a magic used for plane travel.


    Through the gates, the caster can travel from the current plane to another plane.


    In principle, the magic of the gate of another world is similar to the gate of **** and the gate of heaven.


    However, unlike the gate of **** and the gate of heaven, which have constant exits, the exit of the gate of another world is determined by the caster himself.


    Of course, the premise is that the caster knows the plane coordinates of the target plane.


    Otherwise, the magic of the gate of another world will easily fail.


    Although the current Doom has never really traveled in planes, there are a lot of information about plane travel in the ancient magic books he has collected.


    That is the precious information left by the mages in the ancient times of the earth.


    Because of the special nature of hell, Doom couldn''t open the door to any other world like in the human world.


    Because of the secret agreement between **** and heaven, the road from **** to earth is blocked.


    Correspondingly, the road from **** to most of the planes was also blocked.


    Otherwise, with the ability of the devil, they can use other planes as a transit point, walk a little longer, and then bypass the secret agreement to go to the world.


    Although the planes from **** to most departments have been blocked, but now, there is a plane that can be easily connected.


    That''s right!


    That is heaven!


    Doom had made a deal with the angel of heaven before, and the Holy Cross in Russell''s hand was traded with an archangel.


    The coordinates of the plane of heaven, he remembered early in the morning.


    More importantly, now that Russell has summoned the gate of heaven, there is already a stable passage between **** and heaven.


    What Doom wants to do now is to use the gate of another world to exile Mephisto into heaven.


    I have to say that Doom''s idea was very bold, and he did so decisively.


    But the result was a little different from what he had imagined.


    He did open the door to another world to heaven, but this is hell, the home of Mephisto.


    Want to exile Mephisto, who is the lord of hell, from hell, isn''t it ordinary high?


    Even though Doom has adjusted some of the otherworld''s door spells, so that the otherworld''s door has a black hole-like terrifying gravity, but Mephisto still stands firmly in place.


    The gate of the otherworld failed to force Mephisto into it.


    However, the terrifying gravitational force of the door to another world finally stopped Mephisto from moving forward.


    Although the result was a little different from what he had imagined, in any case, Doom has gained some precious time advantage now.


    As long as Mephisto is contained, Russell has more time to fit in with Heaven''s Gate.


    Mephisto never thought that now that Russell had summoned the gate of heaven, Doom actually opened a gate to another world behind him.


    These two bastards!


    If possible, Mephisto would like to eat Russell and Doom alive right now.


    However, he knows that he can still think about it in his mind now.


    The terrifying gravitational force from the gate of another world had already affected him like a bondage.


    If he doesn''t solve the door to another world behind him, until he is really exiled to heaven by Doom, even if he is the lord of hell, he will definitely not feel good.


    Those angels in heaven will definitely not mind killing a **** lord in their home field.


    Because of Doom''s god, Mephisto has to temporarily give up the idea of ??attacking Russell, and start to solve the gate of another world behind him.


    In order to better exert his power, he no longer maintains his human form, but completely shows his devil form.


    In the blink of an eye, Mephisto, who was originally an ordinary person, instantly rose to a height of five or six meters.


    Huge bat wings appeared behind him, and the sturdy triangular tail like a python was attracted and danced by the gate of another world.


    As for the iconic fangs and claws of the **** devil, it is also displayed on Mephisto.


    Doom''s expression became extremely serious after seeing Mephisto showing his demon form.


    It''s not the first time he''s played against Doom.


    He knew very well that the devil form that Mephisto cast at this time was not his strongest power.


    Mephisto''s true form is unknown to most humans and demons.


    Mephisto has the ability to change his appearance and size at will, so that he fits the aesthetics of different intelligent creatures.


    The most exaggerated time Doom had ever seen was when Mephisto displayed a demon form hundreds of meters high in front of him.


    Now Mephisto has only shown a five- or six-meter-high form, which is obviously not a bad thing.


    However, although Mephisto''s current size is not amazing, Doom dare not underestimate Mephisto.


    As a heavenly father, the size of the body does not affect Mephisto''s strength.


    After no longer wasting energy on maintaining a human shape, Mephisto began to concentrate on solving the otherworld gate behind him.


    He turned around first, from facing the gate of another world with his back to facing the gate of another world.


    While resisting the powerful gravitational force of the gate of another world, he opened his two huge and sharp hands.


    Then, controlling the devil''s power in his body, he condensed two magic **** like magma fireballs in his hands.


    On the surface, the two magic orbs in his hand looked very similar to common magma fireballs.


    But in reality, these are two completely different things.


    The two magic **** that Mephisto held in both hands were formed by pure devil power, and contained a strong aura of destruction and evil.


    When the magic ball was formed, Mephisto did not hesitate, first threw the magic ball in his left hand to the gate of another world, and then threw the magic ball in his right hand.


    Under the terrifying gravity of the gate of another world, the two magic **** came to the gate of another world one after the other.


    The first magic ball was directly engulfed by the gate of another world.


    However, just when the gate of another world engulfed the first magic ball, the gate of another world, which was originally pitch black as ink, suddenly turned blood red like blood.


    At the same time, the second magic ball came to the door of the other world.


    Mephisto didn''t let the gate to swallow the second magic sphere, but directly detonated the second magic sphere.


    boom!


    The terrifying energy in the magic ball suddenly burst out, forming an astonishing power like a small nuclear bomb explosion.


    The bright red energy rushed towards the gate of the other world like a wave, and instantly drowned the gate of the other world.


    At the moment when the explosion sounded, the entire earth shook violently, as if the end of the world had ushered in a natural disaster that would destroy the world.


    The energy of the explosion hit every corner of the surroundings.


    Not only was the gate of another world engulfed by the bright red energy, but even Mephisto himself was engulfed by the bright red energy.


    When Mephisto''s figure disappeared from sight, the bright red ability rushed to Doom.


    In the face of these amazingly powerful bright red energies, Doom did not dare to be careless, and pushed the magic circle to protect himself and Russell to the extreme.


    However, at this moment, a right hand suddenly rested on his shoulder.


    "Leave the rest to me!"


    Russell''s voice came from behind Doom.


    Doom never imagined that one day he would feel secure in a man''s voice.


    Not only that, but after hearing Russell''s voice, he unconsciously stopped the movements in his hand and handed over the task of resisting the bright red energy to Russell.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 323： battle between heavenly fathers

    Under Doom''s gaze, Russell stepped forward and raised his left hand unhurriedly.


    Then, his left hand shone with a golden light that was not dazzling, like the sun.


    Although the golden light shining from Russell''s left hand does not look powerful, it gives people a very reassuring feeling.


    As the golden light shone, the bright red energy rushing towards the two of them was instantly divided into two, as if the space was suddenly divided into two halves.


    The menacing bright red energy roared past Russell and Doom.


    It didn''t affect them in any way.


    this¡­¡­


    Doom''s expression became a little strange after seeing Russell lightly dissolving the rushing bright red energy.


    Although it was his plan to let Russell use the power of the gate of heaven to fight against Mephisto, he did not expect that Russell who borrowed the power of the gate of heaven would have such a magical ability.


    Russell at this time, on the surface, is still human.


    But in fact, he is now almost like an angel in heaven.


    At least when using the divine power of heaven.


    After the power of the sun and the gate of heaven were in harmony, the gate of heaven completely recognized Russell''s identity and regarded him as a member of heaven.


    Although this is the result of fooling Heaven''s Gate, it doesn''t matter.


    Importantly, Russell can now easily borrow the power of Heaven''s Gate.


    After dissolving the rushing bright red energy, Russell looked at Mephisto in the distance with a calm expression.


    After seeing Mephisto showing his demon form, he showed a look of anticipation.


    Although he still has not become a heavenly father, he has not taken the step that can make the essence of life jump.


    But his current strength is no weaker than that of the Heavenly Father.


    By fitting into the gates of heaven, he obtained the power of the heavenly father in a tricky way.


    As long as the gate of heaven has not disappeared, he can exert the power of the heavenly father.


    After seeing Russell easily dissolve the bright red energy, Mephisto''s expression became extremely solemn.


    The worst is born!


    Mephisto wouldn''t be too worried if Russell just gained the power of the Heavenly Father.


    Because he himself is a heavenly father, and he is still in his own home hell.


    But the problem is that Russell''s fatherly power is now a bit tricky.


    What he has obtained is the divine power from heaven that can perfectly restrain the demons of hell.


    Damn it!


    After seeing Russell''s current state, Mephisto cursed inwardly.


    Then, he seriously looked at Russell.


    At this time, Russell didn''t feel as good as when the sun''s divine power first erupted.


    But Mephisto would not be misled by this superficial feeling.


    The golden light on Russell was indeed not as dazzling as it was at the beginning, but the pressure he brought was even greater.


    Or rather, the breath on his body became even more annoying.


    When Russell used a tricky method to obtain the power of the heavenly father with the help of the gate of heaven, Mephisto could feel the divine breath in him that the devil hated.


    Even the great devil Paris, who was a hundred kilometers away, could also feel the extremely strong divine aura on Russell.


    To be more precise, even the sleeping **** will felt the divine aura on him.


    Although Hell Will also hates the divine breath from heaven on Russell, Hell Will still shows no sign of awakening.


    If the Will of Hell could be awakened so easily, the Will of Hell would not need to choose Mephisto as its spokesperson.


    "I kept you waiting, let''s start the second round now!"


    Russell threw the Holy Cross in his hand back to the system space and said to Mephisto in the distance.


    Although his voice was not loud, Mephisto could hear it clearly.


    Because Russell used the divine power of heaven to pass on his own words.


    "Since you are courting death, then I will fulfill you!"


    Mephisto roared angrily, no longer holding back, and fully activated the devil''s power in his body.


    The current Russell is no longer a sub-celestial father who bows his head, but a heavenly father like him.


    In the face of such Russell, if he does not go all out, he will easily lose the initiative completely, and then become the first **** lord to lose in hell.


    Mephisto will not let that happen, absolutely not!


    After hearing Mephisto''s answer, Russell turned to Doom and said, "Although it was a grudge between you and him at first, now, it''s a matter between me and him."


    "You leave for a while, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back my power in a while."


    Russell wasn''t joking with Doom, he was serious.


    Although he now has the power of a heavenly father, he obtained it by taking advantage of the authority of the gate of heaven.


    His current essence is still a sub-heavenly father.


    Although he is quite confident in himself, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can completely control the strength of the Heavenly Father by relying on the rank of the Sub-Heavenly Father.


    If he had such control, he would have broken through the heavenly father level long ago, and he would not have to accompany Doom to **** to find trouble with Mephisto.


    "it is good!"


    Although the battle is not over yet, Doom knows that this is not the time to be brave.


    What state Russell is in now, he knows very well.


    He didn''t want to be accidentally injured by Russell inexplicably.


    After speaking, Doom did not hesitate, cast a flash magic, and instantly disappeared from Russell''s sight.


    When Doom left, Russell turned his attention back to Mephisto.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand and hooked his fingers towards Mephisto, his expression as if he was calling his pet dog.


    Although Russell''s current attitude is a bit arrogant, Mephisto was not provoked by such an obvious agitation.


    Russell is indeed annoying now, but Mephisto knows that at times like this, anger will only make him face a more disadvantageous situation.


    After seeing Russell''s action, Mephisto snorted coldly.


    Then, he raised his right hand and grabbed towards Russell.


    Mephisto''s grab seemed random.


    However, when he made the grabbing action, Russell felt an extremely strong pulling force, as if to pull him directly in front of Mephisto.


    After feeling the pulling force, he snapped his fingers at will without any hesitation.


    The divine power from heaven poured out from his body, instantly resolving Mephisto''s pull on him.


    "Stop playing these little tricks, you should know that these little tricks won''t work for me now."


    Russell said to Mephisto calmly.


    We''re all Heavenly Fathers now, and there''s no point in continuing to play these little tricks.


    Although Mephisto is now in hell, his home ground, Russell now also has the blessing of the gate of heaven.


    The two sides are the same strength, and no one has the so-called home field advantage.


    Gu Yan


    In this case, nothing but a head-to-head competition would make sense.


    Mephisto didn''t speak, and looked at Russell with a displeased face.


    Then, it burst towards Russell like lightning.


    After seeing Mephisto attacking him, Russell also suddenly tried to attack Mephisto.


    At their stage, magic and skills can all be put aside.


    If you are facing enemies who are not as strong as yourself, you can use magic or some tricks.


    When the enemy is on the same level as you, the battle tends to return to its purest form.


    Simply put, it''s melee combat.


    In just an instant, Mephisto and Russell came to each other, and both sides swung their right fists towards each other at the same time.


    boom!


    Two fists, one big and one small, slammed together like cannonballs, and an amazing shock wave erupted.


    Cobweb-like cracks appeared on the ground beneath their feet, and the entire ground shook violently.


    The blood-red devil''s power and the golden divine power were intertwined like a tornado, venting their power crazily.


    Doom, who was several kilometers away, clearly felt the power of Russell and Doom''s blow.


    A hurricane-like shock wave swept through everything around.


    The whole world seems to have only two colors of bright red and golden yellow.


    Although Russell''s current size is far less than that of Mephisto, the gap in size has not affected him in any way.


    If he wanted to, he could also change his body shape like Mephisto, becoming a giant five or six meters tall.


    However, he did not intend to do so.


    Instead of changing his size and turning into a giant, he prefers to fight with his current size.


    After an even punch, Russell and Mephisto retracted their right fists at the same time and launched a second wave of offensive towards the opponent.


    Mephisto raised his extremely sharp left hand and grabbed Russell fiercely, looking like he was going to tear Russell completely.


    While Mephisto raised his left hand, Russell was not polite to Mephisto, raised his right foot, and kicked hard towards Mephisto.


    boom!


    Mephisto''s left claw hit the divine power lingering around Russell, and Russell''s right foot kicked on Mephisto''s right leg, which was thicker than his waist.


    The divine power blocked Mephisto''s menacing claw, but the huge force still made Russell fly out for hundreds of meters.


    Mephisto wasn''t much better either.


    After being kicked by Russell in his right leg, he first felt the sensation of breaking his right leg.


    Then, the tall body flew upside down under the huge impact force.


    They are all heavenly fathers, and they all have extremely powerful bodies.


    Whether it is Mephisto or Russell, it is not easy to solve the other party in a short time.


    After the second round was evenly divided, they attacked each other again without any hesitation.


    boom! boom! boom! boom¡­¡­


    Both Russell and Mephisto gave up their fancy moves and competed with each other for pure power.


    Terrorist explosions like small nuclear bombs continued to sound where they fought.


    The bright red devil''s power and the golden divine power are destroying everything around them like a world-destroying natural disaster.


    Doom had already retreated several kilometers.


    After seeing the fight between Russell and Mephisto, he cast flash magic again and retreated dozens of kilometers at a time.


    After retreating to this distance, he finally did not have to use magic to resist the aftermath of the battle between Russell and Mephisto.


    Now, Doom is not the only one watching Russell and Mephisto''s fight.


    For thousands of miles, as long as it is a living being, you can feel the fight between Russell and Mephisto.


    Although the devil in **** is a very curious creature, they are also a very cautious creature.


    Curiosity killed the cat, which basically doesn''t happen to them.


    However, that didn''t stop them from discussing the battle between Russell and Mephisto.


    Who Russell was, they didn''t know.


    However, they know Mephisto very well and know what kind of strength Mephisto has.


    Time passed little by little.


    Although Russell and Mephisto are Heavenly Fathers, this high-intensity battle still puts a lot of pressure on them.


    After fighting with primitive and pure melee combat for more than half an hour, they retreated hundreds of meters in tacit understanding.


    Damn it!


    This guy is trickier than expected!


    Russell and Mephisto had the same idea in their minds.


    After recovering quickly while taking advantage of the gap, Russell and Mephisto looked at each other seriously.


    Then, he shot towards the opponent again.


    Mephisto has now made up his mind to fight Russell''s war of attrition.


    Although he didn''t know when the gate of heaven in the sky would disappear, one thing he was sure of was that the gate of heaven could not last forever.


    Unlike Russell, who needs the gate of heaven to maintain the power of the heavenly father, Mephisto does not need to worry about his sudden fall of the heavenly father.


    As long as he is still in hell, even if he can''t get the will of **** to strengthen now, he is a veritable heavenly father.


    So, the longer the fight, the better for him.


    Russell is also very clear about this.


    Of course he knew he couldn''t keep Heaven''s Gate going forever.


    However, this did not affect his next plans.


    After the battle just now, he has roughly figured out Mephisto''s current strength.


    Although Mephisto has not yet shown the devil''s real body that represents him giving it a go, he just maintains the basic devil form.


    But in the current situation, Mephisto would not have the opportunity to show the true body of the devil.


    Russell won''t watch Mephisto unleash the devil''s real body Although he just pretended to fight with Mephisto to the end, in fact, his purpose is not this.


    He would do it, just to prepare for the next plan.


    Now that it is now clear what kind of strength Mephisto can display roughly, then, of course, it is time to deprive Mephisto of his authority.


    As long as he deprives Mephisto of some of his authority, he can truly gain the strength to be on an equal footing with Mephisto in hell.


    Otherwise, as soon as the gate of heaven disappears, he will immediately be beaten back to his original form and become a sub-celestial father half a rank less than Mephisto.


    Soon, Russell and Mephisto fought again.


    However, this time, Russell changed his tactics slightly.


    When he saw Mephisto''s right claw attacking him like a weapon, he suddenly stopped, folded his hands together, and fully activated the divine power of the sun and the divine power from heaven in his body.

 Chapter 324： Praise the sun

    Seeing Russell suddenly giving up dodging and attacking, Mephisto had a bad feeling.


    But at this time he was too late to stop.


    Mephisto''s huge devil''s right claw struck Russell like lightning.


    Got it!


    As soon as this thought flashed in Mephisto''s mind, he realized that something was wrong.


    There is no feeling of hitting the real thing!


    Mephisto looked at his right claw and found that his right claw did not hit Russell''s body, but hit the thin layer of golden-yellow energy around Russell''s body.


    This is?


    Before Mephisto could figure out what was going on, he saw the smile that suddenly appeared on Russell''s face.


    Of course Russell would not foolishly allow Mephisto to attack himself.


    He did this for only one purpose, and that was to get Mephisto''s right paw to a suitable position.


    At this moment, Mephisto''s huge sharp right claw was less than ten centimeters away from his body.


    When Mephisto hit the sacred energy that he used to protect his body, Russell did not hesitate, and burst out the divine power of the sun and the divine power that had been circulating in his body at a very high speed.


    The power of the sun and divine power poured out of him frantically.


    Afterwards, it climbed up Mephisto''s right claw like a fellow army ant.


    Damn it!


    Although Mephisto didn''t know what Russell was planning, his intuition told him that Russell was planning something very dangerous.


    He guessed right, Russell is indeed planning some very dangerous things now.


    However, this danger is only for Mephisto.


    When the power of the sun and the divine power spread to Mephisto''s right claw, Russell closed his eyes and poured all his mind into the power of the sun and the divine power.


    What he has to do now is very simple, and that is to use the purification effect of the sun''s divine power and the restraint of the divine power to the devil''s power to forcibly **** the authority belonging to Mephisto.


    As crazy as this may seem, it''s not impossible when both sides have Heavenly Father strength.


    The power of the sun, the power of the gods, the power of the devil!


    Although these are three completely different energies, they are all one kind of energy.


    The natural energies of different attributes can merge with each other or repel each other, as can the power of the sun, the power of the gods, and the power of the devil.


    Just find the right way, such as reaching the source of energy.


    Even if it is three completely different powers, they can be integrated with each other.


    In terms of rank, Russell is half a rank lower than Mephisto.


    But from the current strength and the energy skills he has mastered, Russell is not much worse than Mephisto.


    As a divine awakener who grew up from an ordinary human, Russell''s understanding of energy is no worse than that of Mephisto.


    Although the supernatural power he first obtained was obtained after the fusion of "Wonder Woman''s Blessing" and "Kryptonian Physique".


    But anyway, being able to use his own power to awaken the divine power in his body into the divine power of the sun is enough to prove how much he has control over energy.


    Otherwise, even if all Asgard divine power books are open to him, it is impossible for him to awaken the divine power of the sun.


    In addition, although he rarely uses it now, there is another divine power within him.


    Lightning power.


    Although the lightning divine power was obtained after he received the system''s reward, it did not affect the fact that he now possesses two divine powers.


    He did not use the lightning power, not because the lightning power is not strong enough, but the lightning power is not as strong as the sun power in restraining Mephisto.


    If the divine power of lightning had the purification and restraining effect of the divine power of the sun, he would have to give Mephisto a few bolts of lightning to enjoy.


    Seeing that the golden sun power and divine power spread to his left hand, and also spread to himself along the left hand, Mephisto''s first reaction was to withdraw his left hand.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, Russell, much smaller than him, remained motionless as if he was completely connected to the surrounding space.


    "Don''t bother, you''ve lost the initiative now."


    Russell said to Mephisto.


    "Boy, don''t be too complacent!"


    Mephisto shouted loudly.


    At the same time, the power of the devil in the body was running wildly.


    But Mephisto soon discovered that no matter how he used the power of the devil, he couldn''t take back his left hand, and could only watch the sun power and divine power spread to himself along the left hand.


    "I''ve said it before, don''t bother."


    "The power of the sun and the power of the divine have a strong restraining effect on the power of the devil."


    "After the first battle, I also figured out your current strength."


    "In terms of strength, everyone is now a heavenly father."


    "In terms of advantage, neither I nor you have home field advantage."


    "In this situation, I take the lead, do you think you still have a chance to resist?"


    If it is normal, Mephisto will definitely think that Russell is a guy who does not know the sky.


    But now, he had to admit that Russell was right.


    Now he has indeed completely lost the initiative.


    "Boy, even if you take the lead now, don''t think you''re guaranteed to win."


    "This is hell, and I am the lord of hell!"


    After finding that he couldn''t take back his left hand, Mephisto stopped wasting time chasing away the solar power and divine power that had spread throughout his left hand.


    Mephisto exudes energy fluctuations that cannot be detected by the naked eye.


    These energy fluctuations rushed in all directions like ripples.


    Mephisto used his authority as the lord of **** to convey his orders to every devil''s ears.


    As for what order he gave, you don''t need to ask.


    The great devil Paris, a hundred kilometers away, also received Mephisto''s call.


    However, unlike the other demons who rushed towards Russell and Mephisto, Paris had no intention of answering the call at all.


    Although the order issued by Mephisto had a certain coercive effect, it was not completely irresistible, at most it was just a little hard work.


    "You actually summoned a helper, do you want to bully the less with more?"


    Russell said to Mephisto.


    Mephisto ignored him and kept spreading his orders through energy ripples.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to talk."


    "However, did you forget that I didn''t come here alone."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Mephisto finally remembered one thing.


    Doom!


    Doom came with Russell.


    Because Doom only played against Mephisto for a short time, Mephisto instinctively ignored Doom''s existence.


    It was only now that he finally remembered that Doom was dozens of kilometers away.


    Gu Zhi


    Did this guy even think of that?


    Mephisto looked at Russell with a complicated expression.


    Although Doom was dozens of kilometers away, it looked like it was arranged by Russell, but in fact, Mephisto thought too much.


    Russell would let Doom leave purely because he was afraid of accidentally hurting Doom.


    Although he had deduced in his mind the situation of fighting against Mephisto, he would never have imagined that Mephisto would put down the air of being the lord of **** and summon other devils to help.


    However, Mephisto''s move made Doom''s departure as if he had deliberately arranged it.


    After seeing the complex expression on Mephisto''s face, Russell did not continue to provoke Mephisto, and seriously controlled the power of the sun and the divine.


    The power of the sun and divine power has now spread to Mephisto''s torso.


    This means that he can start to forcibly seize the authority of Mephisto.


    When Russell focused all his attention on manipulating the power of the sun and divine power, Mephisto quickly discovered that something was wrong.


    This is?


    Mephisto can clearly perceive that Russell''s sun power is madly purifying his own devil power.


    At the same time, the divine power that entered his body together with the divine power of the sun turned into an invisible axe, like chopping down a tree, slashing his authority crazily.


    Is he crazy?


    If by now, Mephisto couldn''t guess what Russell was thinking, then he could donate his brain directly, and it would be meaningless to stay anyway.


    Mephisto was shocked that it was not that Russell was attacking his authority with divine power from heaven, but that Russell planned to use his island of divine power to accommodate authority related to hell.


    Although authority is not an actual item, it is also divided into areas and attributes.


    To give a simple example, the same divine power, Russell''s solar divine power cannot accommodate authority related to the ocean or the earth.


    This was not a question of whether he worked hard or not, but that the divine power of the sun simply could not carry the authority related to the ocean and the earth.


    The same is true of divine power, not to mention the devil''s power, which is completely different from divine power.


    Russell''s current approach is almost equivalent to a shark living in the sea suddenly wanting to go for a stroll in the underground magma sea.


    This behavior is basically equivalent to suicide.


    Although Mephisto was startled by Russell, he showed a disdainful smile after finding that Russell was "seeking his own death", looking forward to the picture of Russell playing himself to death.


    Mephisto can think of this, and so can Russell.


    He never joked about his life.


    He has so many good-looking girlfriends, so many assets, and a large number of extremely obedient subordinates.


    Even if his brain is flooded, he will not come to **** to find death.


    That''s right!


    It is true that the divine power of the sun cannot bear the authority related to hell.


    But the sun''s divine power can''t carry it, it doesn''t mean that other things can''t carry it.


    For example, the power of the devil.


    Russell does not have the power of the devil now, which does not mean that he cannot obtain the power of the devil now.


    The island of divine power can evolve!


    To put it simply, the Divine Power Island can accommodate different energies.


    Russell''s current divine power island is the fusion of the divine power of the sun and the divine power of lightning.


    Although there is no devil''s power in the sea of ??divine power, for the current Russell, this is not a problem.


    His sun power was connecting to Mephisto''s body.


    There is no devil power elsewhere, Mephisto has it.


    As for how to guide the devil''s power in Mephisto into the sea of ??divine power, the method is very simple.


    Using the purification authority of the sun''s power and the natural rejection of the devil''s power by the divine power, the devil''s power in Mephisto was driven into the sea of ??divine power.


    As long as the purification power of the sun power and the repulsion power of the divine power are controlled, the devil power in Mephisto will be driven into the sea of ??power.


    Although this will have some impact on the ocean of magic, considering the harvest, Russell feels that the risk is worth taking.


    Of course, if he failed, he had to be mentally prepared for the ocean of divine power to be polluted.


    However, now that he has made up his mind to take power away from Mephisto, he will not regret it.


    Without the power of the devil, he simply could not find the power to carry the authority of hell.


    Mephisto originally wanted to watch Russell kill himself because of his crazy thoughts.


    However, he soon discovered that the demonic power in his body was showing signs of being out of control.


    It was obviously his devil''s power, but now it was running around in him like a flock of sheep being driven by a shepherd dog.


    Then, he was driven into the strange space opened by the divine power of the sun.


    Forehead¡­


    Mephisto has no divine power, and for a while he failed to recognize that the space opened by the divine power of the sun was Russell''s ocean of divine power.


    When the devil''s power in the body was consumed more and more, and Russell still showed no signs of losing control, Mephisto finally realized that something was wrong.


    However, it was all too late.


    Although Russell has not absorbed much devil power now.


    Moreover, after the devil''s power entered the ocean of divine power, it completely boiled the ocean of divine power, setting off waves of shocking waves.


    But his divine power island is still firmly located in the center of the divine power ocean.


    Not only that, under the control of Russell, his divine power island actively absorbed the power of the devils like thunderclouds above the divine power ocean.


    The fusion of the island of divine power and the power of the devil makes Russell''s beautiful island of divine power with abundant plants present a completely different scene.


    The peaks on the Divine Power Island have turned into volcanoes, and the dark red magma is constantly spewing out of the crater, as if the Divine Power Island will be completely destroyed.


    In addition to the mountain peaks turning into volcanoes, the plants on the islands also began to change rapidly, from green to eerie blood red.


    The changes in the island of divine power made Russell''s solar power and lightning power also begin to change.


    Part of the authority of the sun''s divine power began to loosen, and the fusion of divine power and devil''s power began to devour Russell himself.


    Mephisto could not perceive the strangeness on Russell''s island of divine power.


    But he could clearly see that the golden light shining on Russell began to dim.


    The sun-like golden light was wrapped in a blood-like color.


    At the same time, Mephisto could clearly perceive that the life breath on Russell was declining at a speed visible to the naked eye. UU Reading


    After seeing this scene, Mephisto showed a satisfied smile.


    Although he didn''t know much about what happened on Russell''s Divine Power Island, nor did he know that Russell''s power of the Sun Divine Power had begun to loosen, he was sure that Russell''s current state was very bad.


    To be precise, it''s not that bad.


    According to the current descending speed of the breath of life, it only takes one minute for Russell''s breath of life to be as fragile as an ordinary person.


    Mephisto saw this, and so did Russell.


    After finding that his life breath began to decline rapidly, he began the final step in his plan.


    He urged the divine power in his body with all his strength and sent a request to the gate of heaven in the sky.


    Then, with his hands folded, he opened his hands, looked up at Mephisto, and said firmly:


    "Praise the sun!"

 Chapter 325： disempowerment

    At this time, there is no need for Russell to continue to retain divine power.


    Under his control, the divine power from the gate of heaven turned into a giant axe that opened up the world, and slashed at Mephisto''s authority that was not real, but existed.


    As the giant axe fell, Mephisto felt an extreme pain that could not be described in words.


    Authority was forcibly taken away.


    For Mephisto, it is no less than a direct tear of the soul.


    The only difference is that if the soul is torn apart, Mephisto will most likely die directly.


    And being deprived of authority will only cause him to lose the relevant authority and be weak for a period of time.


    While the consequences are not particularly severe, that doesn''t mean Mephisto can afford the loss.


    As a **** lord who has lived for tens of thousands of years, it was the first time that Mephisto met a crazy guy like Russell.


    Whether it is to open the gate of heaven in hell, or to use the island of divine power to contain the power of the devil, or to forcibly deprive the authority of the lord of **** now.


    None of this stuff is just plain crazy.


    In reality, however, Russell not only did it, but did it all.


    The giant axe turned into divine power, carrying a thunderous aura, forcibly cut off a part of Mephisto''s **** lord''s authority.


    Although the power that was cut off is not many, only about one-third of it looks like, but for Mephisto, it is still unbearable extreme pain.


    This kind of pain from the origin of the soul cannot be resisted with a tyrannical body at all.


    At this time, Mephisto couldn''t help thinking of the souls that he burned with the fire of hell.


    He felt that he was now the poor soul burned by hell, experiencing pain enough to drive him utterly mad.


    However, unlike his usual hellfire torturing those human souls, the pain of being forcibly deprived of authority did not last long.


    In order to ensure that the great axe turned into divine power can 100% cut off part of Mephisto''s authority, Russell used all the divine power in his body.


    This also means that he only has this chance.


    The authority cut by the great axe of divine power, led by the divine power of the sun, quickly came to Russell''s ocean of divine power.


    Afterwards, it began to merge with his island of divine power that had undergone a mutation.


    After integrating the power of the devil, Russell''s island of divine power has become a scene of doomsday.


    When Mephisto''s lordship of **** began to merge with the Divine Power Island, his Divine Power Island began the second round of mutation.


    First, his island of divine power began to expand rapidly, visible to the naked eye.


    If his previous divine power island was only ten square kilometers.


    Now, his divine power island began to rapidly expand toward 100 square kilometers.


    Then, his island of divine power, which had become bizarre, as if the end was about to come, began to undergo a more thorough change.


    The volcano on the island started to erupt like crazy.


    A pitch-black thundercloud gathered over the island.


    Silver-white lightning struck the island like a roaring beast.


    The strange plants on the island that had turned red, as if they suddenly had life, began to grow rapidly, and showed their teeth and claws like animals.


    In the end, the sea of ??divine power, which originally exuded a rainbow-like radiance, began to look like blood.


    No matter from which point of view, Russell''s current Divine Power Island and Divine Power Ocean are very wrong.


    In fact, Russell''s current state is indeed very wrong.


    Although he used the island of divine power to forcibly merge the power of the devil just now.


    But the power of the devil is not divine power after all.


    The power of the devil not only polluted his island of divine power, but also polluted his ocean of divine power.


    But fortunately, the power of the devil he just merged was not too much, and the pollution of the divine power island and the divine power ocean was still controllable.


    But when he began to use the island of divine power fused with the power of the devil to carry the authority related to hell, the situation developed in the most serious direction.


    To put it simply, his current behavior is a bit like continuing to pour oil into a frying pan that is already on fire.


    If Mephisto suffered the extreme pain caused by the forcible deprivation of authority, then Russell is now experiencing the terrifying tear caused by the conflict between divine power and authority.


    Neither the power of the sun nor the power of the devil will obey the other.


    The authority of the sun''s divine power and the authority from **** also dislike each other''s existence.


    So, they started the undead battle with Russell''s Divine Island and Divine Ocean as the battlefield.


    Although Russell is the owner of the divine power island, he has no way to completely control his divine power island now.


    Since the island of divine power fused the power of the devil, his control over the island of divine power has declined at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Now he even started to loose his authority over the divine power of the sun, let alone the divine power island.


    That doesn''t mean he can''t do anything, though.


    No matter what, this is his island of divine power.


    He can''t stop the power of the devil and the authority of **** from polluting the island of divine power, but he can provide enough energy to the island of divine power.


    Under normal circumstances, the Divine Power Island will automatically absorb the energy in the Divine Power Ocean, thereby expanding itself continuously.


    But passive absorption is far inferior to conscious active absorption.


    What Russell is doing now is to actively control the island of divine power to absorb the energy in the ocean of divine power.


    As for whether the Divine Power Ocean is now polluted and no longer pure, it is not an issue he should consider at all.


    The only thing he needs to consider now is to use his solar power to suppress the devil''s power robbed from Mephisto as much as possible, and at the same time use these devil''s power to carry the power of **** deprived from Mephisto.


    Carry Mephisto''s power of **** with Mephisto''s demonic power.


    It has to be said that this is quite a situation that the enemy will create for us without weapons.


    Although there is no way out, at this time, Russell can only do this.


    Time passed little by little.


    With Russell''s active control, the efficiency of Divine Power Island''s absorption of energy from the Divine Power Ocean has been greatly improved.


    The power of the sun, which was originally equal to the power of the devil, began to gain the upper hand.


    The authority that had begun to loosen was also firmly attached to the divine power of the sun.


    Russell''s side is busy pressing Mephisto''s devil''s power, and using Mephisto''s devil''s power to carry the authority of hell.


    And dozens of kilometers away, Doom was blocking the demons who were trying to meddle in the battle.


    These devils who responded to Mephisto''s call came here for only one purpose, that is, to assist Mephisto in defeating Russell, so as to get the reward given by Mephisto.


    As for what kind of remuneration Mephisto gave.


    Simple.


    Mephisto promises them that as long as they assist him in defeating Russell, all the devils who participate in the war will get a chance to be promoted.


    Gu Cai


    Whether it is a low-level devil or a high-level devil, as long as they participate in the war, Mephisto will personally preside over their promotion ceremony.


    For the devil in hell, promotion is second only to life.


    In order to gain valuable promotion opportunities, these devils don''t even mind devouring their peers to obtain that slim promotion opportunity.


    All along, Mephisto has been deliberately controlling the number of devils in hell, while balancing the approximate ratio between the various levels of devils.


    It''s not that Mephisto intends to strictly control the devil''s qualities, but it''s something that can''t be helped.


    Hell is just that big, and the more high-level devils there are, the greater the consumption of **** power will be.


    If the will of **** is awake now, that''s not a big problem.


    But the problem is, the will of **** is sleeping now.


    Otherwise, the Will of Hell would not have to choose Mephisto as a spokesperson to help manage hell.


    In order to truly wake up the will of **** as soon as possible, Mephisto must strictly control the number of high-level devils.


    As for a lord like him, that is the object that needs to be paid more attention.


    Mephisto is not the only devil who has reached the lord rank in hell.


    But only he has the title of **** lord.


    The reason why he can have the title of **** lord, in addition to his strength is stronger than other lords, there is a very important point, and the most crucial point, that is, he is the spokesperson of **** will.


    Otherwise, the other lords would not recognize him as the only **** lord.


    You know, the devil in **** is a race that is keen to commit crimes.


    As long as there is a chance, let alone Mephisto, even if it replaces the will of hell, these devils have nothing to dare.


    Mephisto once had the idea of ??replacing the will of hell, making himself the real master of hell.


    But after trying, or being taught by the will of hell, he decisively gave up the idea.


    It''s tempting to be the ruler of hell, but it''s better to live than to live.


    Doom is well aware of Russell''s plans, so at this time he is desperately trying to buy Russell time.


    Although there are many devils coming, and they are coming from different directions from all directions, Doom has proved what it means to be one against ten thousand with practical actions.


    Doom cast a spell like a clone, forming an absolute defense line that seemed to be unbreakable around the battlefield where Russell and Mephisto fought.


    Although there were a lot of demons attacking, and some of them were high-level demons, Doom and his clone had no plans to back down.


    This trip to **** was meant to recapture his mother''s soul from Mephisto.


    If he didn''t even give his life under such circumstances, he would not be the dutiful son who fought against the **** lord Mephisto in order to free his mother.


    Doom wasn''t really a good guy.


    But his respect for his mother is undeniable.


    He didn''t mind giving his life to save his mother''s soul.


    Although Russell is now working hard to suppress the power of the devil in the island of divine power, and do his best to integrate the power of **** that was taken from Mephisto.


    But at this time, he did not lose his sense of the outside world.


    He could clearly perceive Doom''s frantic explosion of magic.


    Although he didn''t know exactly how much magic Doom had mastered, one thing he was sure about was that Doom''s magic level was definitely not weak.


    To be precise, Doom''s magical power is no worse than anyone else on Earth except the Ancient One and the future Doctor Strange.


    Even compared to Loki and Queen Frigga, Doom''s magic power is not inferior at all.


    If it is a fight, Doom can even defeat the alliance of Loki and Queen Frigga.


    Russell is busy fusing Mephisto''s powers of hell.


    Doom was desperately trying to buy time for Russell.


    At this time, the great devil Paris, who was a hundred kilometers away, was caught in a tangle.


    He also felt the strong magic fluctuations emanating from Doom, and knew that Doom was fighting against the devil who came to assist Mephisto by himself.


    Although he didn''t know what stage the battle between Russell and Mephisto was at, Paris knew that Russell had not lost yet.


    After thinking for a moment, the great devil Paris made the most important and craziest decision among his own demons.


    He''s going to assist Russell and Doom!


    From a racial perspective, he undoubtedly betrayed his own race.


    But the great devil Paris doesn''t think so at all.


    The devil is a race that respects the strong.


    Hell is a world where the survival of the fittest is brought to the extreme.


    In such a world, the great devil Paris certainly has a strong idea of ??promotion.


    However, he doesn''t think the same way as the other demons.


    He is really eager for promotion, but what he wants more now is the promotion opportunity given by Russell.


    Russell had spoken to him before the battle had even begun.


    As long as he can win, he''ll help Paris advance.


    Although Mephisto also gave opportunities for promotion, compared with Russell, Mephisto''s sincerity is undoubtedly much smaller.


    More importantly, the intuition of the great devil Paris told him that the battle between Russell and Mephisto would probably end with Russell''s victory.


    This can be seen from the fact that Mephisto has not yet solved Russell and Doom, and even needs to summon other devils to help.


    After taking a deep breath for a few seconds, the great devil Paris flew in the direction of Russell and Doom.


    The big deal is to fall into a **** worm!


    Bet!


    The big devil Paris made a decision and decided to help Russell and Doom as a devil.


    One hundred kilometers, UU reading said that it was not far, and that it was not close.


    When Paris arrived at Doom''s line of defense, he saw devil corpses everywhere.


    At this time, Doom was like a demon whose magic power would never run out. He frantically vented the magic power in his body, and threw the magic out one by one like a Gatling gun.


    After sensing Paris'' breath, Doom frowned slightly.


    He knew that Russell had a good impression of Paris, and even promised to give Paris a chance to be promoted after the war.


    However, after sensing Paris'' breath, his first reaction was that Paris also joined Mephisto''s camp and planned to assist Mephisto to attack them.


    Just when he was about to throw out a high-level magic to kill the traitor Paris, Paris''s voice came over.


    "I''m not here to attack you, I''m here to help you."


    As soon as the words fell, Paris fluttered his bat wings, greeted a middle-level devil, and fought with the opponent.

 Chapter 326： you have to give me an explanation

    Doom was stunned when he saw Paris jumping at a middle-level devil without saying a word.


    Then, he threw the high-level magic of Paris, which was originally intended to be used for bombardment, to the other devils.


    Although Doom didn''t know what Paris was thinking.


    But after seeing Paris''s move, he began to understand why Russell was optimistic about Paris.


    This devil is a man-made material!


    Although Russell was dozens of kilometers away, he also sensed the breath of Paris.


    Not only did he feel it, but Mephisto also felt it.


    After discovering that a middle-level devil actually took the initiative to help Russell and Doom, Mephisto''s face, which was already full of dissatisfaction, became darker.


    However, at this time, he had no way to stop Paris or punish Paris.


    Now Mephisto, as if completely bound, stood motionless in front of Russell, watching Russell deprive himself of the authority of hell.


    wrong!


    It''s not deprivation of authority, it''s fusion of his authority!


    Time passed little by little.


    Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye.


    Just when Doom''s magic power began to decline like a cliff, Russell, who was manipulating the solar power and the island of divine power, suddenly smiled.


    It worked!


    After spending so much time, so much energy, and paying the price of the complete pollution of the Divine Power Island and Divine Power Ocean, he finally succeeded in containing the power of **** that was deprived of Mephisto.


    When the power of **** that belonged to Mephisto slowly fell into Russell''s divine power island, Mephisto, who could not move, found that the power of **** that he had originally controlled, began to show signs of rejecting him.


    Although not all the powers of **** began to reject him, almost half of the powers of **** no longer actively obeyed his commands.


    Damn it!


    Although Mephisto couldn''t see the situation on Russell''s magical island, he knew what it meant.


    When his island of divine power merged with the authority of hell, the power of **** regarded Russell as a member of hell.


    To be precise, he regarded him as a **** lord.


    Although Hell Will sensed the divine power in Russell''s body, Hell Will did not reject Russell''s existence.


    From the perspective of Hell''s Will, it is a good thing that Russell, who possesses divine power, takes the initiative to accommodate Hell''s authority.


    Because this means that **** will have another powerful fallen lord from now on.


    As for whether Russell is the devil or not, Hell Will doesn''t care at all.


    As long as Russell has the authority of **** in his body, even if he is a seraph of heaven, he is now a fallen angel of hell, not a seraph of heaven.


    Done!


    Although Mephisto did not communicate with the will of hell, but the will of **** did not exclude Russell from accommodating the authority of hell, he knew that he was no ordinary trouble now.


    Previously, he was the sole voice of Hell''s Will.


    Now, Hell Will has a new spokesperson.


    In other words, have two spokespersons at the same time.


    When the authority of **** was completely integrated into his polluted island of divine power, Russell decisively lifted the gate of heaven hanging in the sky.


    He now has the authority of hell, and continuing to maintain the gate of heaven is tantamount to attacking himself.


    Although Heaven''s Gate is not particularly smart, Heaven''s Gate is not so stupid that it can''t even recognize the authority of hell.


    At the same time as the Heaven''s Gate was lifted, Russell took back the solar power that had invaded Mephisto''s body.


    Afterwards, he cast flash magic and instantly retreated several kilometers.


    After pulling enough distance, he quickly glanced at what power he had taken away from Mephisto.


    Just as the divine power of the sun can hold many authorities, there are also many authorities related to hell.


    Among them, there are some powers that are useless and have strong side effects.


    For example, authority in areas such as bloodthirsty, madness, and rage.


    Because of time, mainly because he hadn''t defeated Mephisto yet, Russell didn''t waste too much time to carefully perceive what powers he had acquired, but only briefly browsed the larger ones.


    Corruption, blood, fear, pollution, lust, and, death!


    Russell quickly turned his attention back to Mephisto after seeing the authority he had acquired.


    Although this is only a relatively large proportion of the **** authority he has obtained, and it has not been stabilized and divided, but for him, it is completely enough for him to use.


    As long as he has the authority of hell, his advantage in **** will not be less than that of Mephisto.


    As for the fact that he is still half a rank lower than Mephisto, it is no longer important.


    With the authority of hell, it is not easy for Mephisto to kill him or defeat him.


    Of course, because Mephisto''s authority is only a lot more than him, and it is also half a rank higher than him, so Mephisto''s strength is still a line higher than him.


    However, these higher strengths can only show that he has not been able to completely kill or defeat Mephisto, but it does not mean that he does not have the same strength as Mephisto.


    Mephisto couldn''t kill him and defeat him, and he couldn''t kill or defeat Mephisto either.


    Unless they can get further attention or blessings from the will of hell, otherwise, none of them can handle each other now.


    Mephisto did not attack Russell while he was browsing authority.


    He knew very well that he couldn''t beat or kill Russell right now.


    Even if he shows his true devil body and fights Russell in an endless battle, Russell has a chance to leave the battlefield.


    After realizing this, he had to admit that this time, he lost.


    After seeing Russell set his sights on himself again, Mephisto returned to his original British aristocratic form.


    Then, take a half step forward.


    The space was distorted, and Mephisto appeared in front of Russell like a flash.


    Looking at Russell who was less than three meters away from him, Mephisto said slowly:


    "you succeeded!"


    "Yes, thank you for your cooperation!"


    Russell replied with a smile.


    "It has been a long time since **** had a lord with authority."


    "Since you have the authority of **** now, you are a part of hell."


    "For the sake of you are also a member of hell, I will not shoot at you again."


    "However, this time, you have to give me an explanation!"


    Mephisto said to Russell.


    "Explain?"


    "Why should I explain to you?"


    "If you''re not convinced, or if you want to find your way back, I''ll be waiting for you at any time!"


    Russell said without changing his face.


    At this time, Mephisto was not qualified to explain to him.


    The big deal is a fight!


    Now he is not afraid of Mephisto.


    Gu rhenium


    In other words, he has never been afraid of Mephisto.


    "You don''t think that if you have authority, you will have an equal status with me."


    "In hell, I am still the undisputed lord of hell!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mephisto broke out with an amazing momentum, unreservedly releasing the power of his heavenly father and **** lord.


    At the moment Mephisto released his momentum, a group of thunderclouds that seemed to completely cover the sky quickly gathered in the sky.


    However, before this pitch-black thundercloud was completely gathered, it was divided into two groups, which were divided into two groups of thunderclouds that did not give way to each other.


    "I am indeed not qualified to be on an equal footing with you, but you want to use the power of the heavenly father and **** lord to oppress me, are you thinking too much?"


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Afterwards, the thundercloud above his head dissipated immediately, and in its place was a red cloud that was as bright as blood and shone with golden lightning.


    "Would you like to try it?"


    "There shouldn''t be a few battles of this scale in hell."


    Russell looked at Mephisto and said calmly.


    Seeing that Russell had no intention of giving in at all, Mephisto frowned.


    Now, the more he looked at Russell, the more disgusted he felt.


    But helplessly, he really doesn''t have much to do with Russell now.


    However, the next second, he showed a sinister smile.


    "I really can''t do anything about you now, but you should really want this thing."


    After finishing speaking, Mephisto''s right hand grabbed at will in the void, and an egg-sized soul spar appeared in his hand.


    Inside this purple soul spar, there is only one soul, the soul of a human female.


    No need to ask to know that the soul of this human female is Doom''s mother Cynthia.


    "You should know that I will not be threatened."


    Russell said to Mephisto.


    "It''s true that you won''t be threatened, but he won''t be."


    Mephisto played with the soul spar in his hand, raised his cane, and pointed in the direction of Doom.


    Looking at the smile on Mephisto''s face, Russell sighed.


    "What do you want to explain?"


    Although he is not very familiar with Doom, and has only met a few times, Doom has proved one thing with practical actions, that is, he has not broken his promise, let alone failed Russell.


    When Russell accommodated the authority of hell, it was Doom who single-handedly stopped all the devils trying to participate in the battle and bought him enough time.


    Russell is not the kind of person who crosses rivers and demolishes bridges. Since Doom has shown sincerity, of course he has to show his sincerity.


    "It''s easy!"


    "As long as you admit that your status is below mine."


    Mephisto said quickly.


    Acknowledging that status is below you?


    Russell did not expect that the explanation that Mephisto wanted was actually this.


    Even if he didn''t admit it, the devil in **** couldn''t possibly think that he had an equal status with Mephisto.


    Although he now has the power of hell, Mephisto has the same, and more than him.


    Not to mention, Mephisto has been a **** lord for tens of thousands of years, and he is also an orthodox devil.


    In these respects, no other devil could possibly think that he would qualify as an equal with Mephisto, no matter from that point of view.


    But soon, Russell guessed Mephisto''s true intentions.


    Although Mephisto was talking about admitting that his status was under him, if nothing else, what Mephisto really wanted was to keep the title of **** lord that he had owned for tens of thousands of years.


    As for why Mephisto attaches so much importance to the title of **** lord, Russell will not understand for a while now.


    However, judging from Mephisto''s performance, the title of Hell Lord should be more than just a title.


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, he said to Mephisto: "I can give you the explanation you want, and now, you can give me Cynthia''s soul."


    "Not yet, you have to use the authority you just acquired to announce this to the devil in hell."


    Mephisto said with a smile.


    This guy¡­¡­


    "it is good!"


    Russell suppressed his unhappiness and said to Mephisto.


    Afterwards, he mobilized the **** authority he had just acquired and admitted that Mephisto was still the only **** lord in hell.


    His declaration spread with the ubiquitous **** breath in hell, and spread throughout **** at a speed beyond imagination.


    "give me!"


    Russell said to Mephisto.


    "You kept your promise, and I''ll keep mine too."


    After finishing speaking, Mephisto threw the soul spar that imprisoned Cynthia''s soul to Russell.


    After seeing Mephisto throw out the soul spar, Russell has been on guard against whether Mephisto will suddenly make a move.


    However, Mephisto did not start as he imagined, but watched the soul spar fall into his hands.


    "Remember your declaration today!"


    After finishing speaking, Mephisto picked up the black cane in his hand and slammed it on the ground lightly.


    In the next second, his body disappeared into a cloud of black smoke.


    When Mephisto disappeared, Russell took a closer look at the surroundings, and after confirming that Mephisto had really left, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Mephisto left, the devils who had just fought Doom and Doom''s clone left one after another.


    After dozens of seconds, Doom, whose magic power was almost exhausted, came to Russell.


    The ones who came with him were still scarred, even missing a bat wing, and missing his right arm, Paris.


    After seeing the two of them, Russell handed Doom the soul spar that imprisoned Cynthia.


    "This is what you want."


    Doom didn''t speak, took the soul spar with both hands, and the whole person trembled uncontrollably After seeing Doom''s current appearance, Russell didn''t bother him, raised his hand and shot a blood-red energy , recovering from the injury on Paris.


    Then, he hooked his finger at Paris and left with Paris temporarily.


    Doom is still agitated, and at this time, it is better to let him and Cynthia spend some time alone.


    After leaving dozens of kilometers, Russell said to Paris: "I am very satisfied with your performance today."


    "In return, I will personally preside over your promotion ceremony. When do you want to start?"


    "Now!"


    Paris answered without thinking.


    Afterwards, he knelt down in front of Russell on one knee and looked at Russell respectfully.


    "it is good!"


    Although he had just obtained the authority of **** not long ago, presiding over the promotion ceremony of a middle-level devil was as simple as breathing for him.

 Chapter 327： Sin City

    Although Paris knelt down on one knee, he was still a meter or two taller than Russell.


    However, Russell did not care about this little problem.


    Size doesn''t mean strength.


    There are too many people who are huge in size but not very powerful.


    After hearing Paris'' answer, Russell didn''t speak, and silently stepped back a few meters.


    Then, he raised his right hand and poured a blood-red power of **** into Paris.


    When each devil is promoted, a special promotion ceremony is required.


    Although the promotion ceremony is necessary, the requirements of the promotion ceremony vary from ghost to ghost.


    If the strength of the devil who presides over the ceremony is high enough, even if nothing is prepared, the promotion ceremony can be successfully completed.


    Although Russell still does not have the rank of a heavenly father, he has the authority of **** and presides over the promotion ceremony of a middle-level devil. For him, it will not be much more difficult than casting a magic.


    He didn''t even have the mood to paint the magic circle, and directly poured the power of **** that Paris needed for promotion to him.


    With his presence, even without the magic circle and other auxiliary props, Paris can absorb the power of **** very well, and promote the middle-level big devil to the high-level devil.


    As for what kind of high-level devil Paris will be promoted to, Russell can''t be sure now.


    There are many high-level devils corresponding to the big devil.


    Which one Paris will be promoted to depends on his own choice.


    When the power of **** shot by Russell raised his hand poured into his body, Paris immediately felt the majestic energy in it.


    The power of these hells is ten or twenty times higher than his own devil power.


    So much energy entered his body at once, and immediately brought a lot of burden to him.


    Paris, who was already an amazing physique, began to improve further.


    He lost his bat wing and right arm, and recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the bat wing and right arm recovered, Paris did not continue to expand his size, but began to compress his size.


    Although he didn''t make a sound now, gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain from his body, it could be seen that he was not in ordinary discomfort now.


    Seeing that Paris'' body began to tremble involuntarily, Russell raised his right hand again and injected Paris with the power of hell.


    Unlike the power of **** at the beginning, what Russell gave Paris this time was not the majestic energy that helped him advance, but the energy that helped him adapt to the extra energy in his body.


    With Russell''s help, the pain Paris felt disappeared immediately.


    Not only that, but the power of **** that was scurrying around in his body also began to calm down and let him control it.


    Although Paris didn''t know how Russell did it, he did not live up to Russell''s intentions and put all his mind on the manipulation of the power of hell.


    At the same time, he began to use the power of **** to reshape himself.


    The promotion of the devil is simple and simple, but complicated and complicated.


    To put it simply, it is to rebuild his body with the power of hell, so that he can obtain a stronger body and a stronger devil''s power.


    If it is a little more complicated, this involves the fusion and evolution between the soul and the body, as well as the power of the devil.


    Russell is no real devil.


    He only had some basic understanding of the promotion of the devil.


    However, now there is a living case in front of him, he can have a good understanding of what the devil''s promotion is all about.


    When Paris began to manipulate the power of **** in his body to reshape his body, his size began to shrink rapidly.


    In just five or six seconds, his body was reduced to a height of only three meters.


    Although his body has become smaller, his breath has become stronger.


    In addition to the reduction in size, his appearance has also changed significantly.


    First of all, the two pairs of mutated bat wings behind him changed back to a pair.


    Second, the horns on his head changed from one pair to three pairs, and they became sharper, like a special crown of thorns.


    In the end, his hands became thicker, and the surface of his hands flowed with a dark red light like magma.


    As for the rest, not much has changed.


    His body looks a lot slimmer, no longer as big and three thick as before.


    With a slightly slender body and a pair of thick and sharp hands that shone with dark red light, Paris''s current appearance looks a bit different and incongruous.


    However, for the devil in hell, it is the norm to look different.


    If a devil looks perfectly coordinated, that''s not normal.


    Even if it is a succubus and a pleasure demon that conform to human aesthetics, it still feels like a combination of humans and demons.


    Paris'' promotion didn''t last long.


    In less than ten minutes, his promotion ceremony was over.


    When his figure has completely stabilized, and the power of the devil in his body has begun to calm down, his promotion ceremony will be completely completed.


    With the power and help of **** provided by Russell, Paris has successfully been promoted from the middle-level big devil to the high-level tyrannical demon.


    After seeing Paris complete the promotion ceremony, Russell said to him: "You stay here to get used to the power you just promoted."


    "Okay, Your Majesty!"


    Paris did not call Russell the master anymore, but called Russell his majesty.


    Although Russell is not an authentic devil, Paris has already decided that he will be Russell''s loyal servant in the future.


    He didn''t care what the other devils thought of him.


    With Russell as his backer, as long as he doesn''t provoke Mephisto and several other devil lords, he can basically walk sideways in hell.


    Seeing that Paris began to call himself His Majesty, Russell sneered in his heart.


    At the beginning, he thought Paris was not very smart.


    But it turned out that Paris was a stroke of wit.


    Russell did not speak, mobilizing the authority of **** in his body.


    Then, take a step forward lightly.


    The next second, he was back in front of Doom.


    With the authority of hell, he can now arbitrarily mobilize the ubiquitous **** breath in hell.


    A flash like this is as simple as breathing for him.


    After seeing Russell''s return, Doom put away the soul spar in his hand solemnly.


    Then, he said to Russell, "It''s over, do you want to go back with me?"


    "No!"


    "If I go back like this now, it is estimated that I will be labeled as a evil **** soon."


    "I plan to stay here to stabilize my authority and strength."


    Russell said to Doom.


    Doom was not surprised by his decision.


    Even if he doesn''t cast any perception magic now, he can clearly perceive the uncontrollable hellish breath on Russell.


    If Russell returns to Earth in this state, as long as it is where he appears, he will be polluted by the breath of **** into a fallen place in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, staying in **** can better secure authority."


    "When you haven''t returned to the human world, I will help you look after Zhenglian."


    "As long as I''m still alive, no one can take action against Zhenglian."


    Doom said very seriously.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Zang


    Russell did not reject Doom''s kindness and said silently.


    "Okay, stop talking, I''ll take you back!"


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand and waved it at will.


    The cylindrical barrier floating around Doom quickly came to him.


    Then, it shattered with a bang.


    Without the protection of the cylindrical barrier, Johnny immediately fell to the ground.


    Almost at the moment when the cylindrical barrier disappeared, the ubiquitous aura of **** rushed towards Johnny.


    However, before these undetectable hellish breaths could get close to Johnny, they were blocked by Russell.


    Johnny''s spirit of vengeance is being sealed by Doom.


    He couldn''t transform into a ghost knight, as long as he was contaminated with hellish breath, he would die in a few seconds.


    As a key prop for Doom to return to the world, Russell certainly would not let him die in front of him.


    After isolating all the hellish atmosphere around Johnny, Russell snapped his fingers and destroyed the magic circle in Johnny''s body.


    Without the restriction of the sealing magic circle, the orange-red hellfire soon burst out of Johnny''s body.


    But this time, the hellfire gushing out of Johnny''s body did not accept his control, but obeyed Russell''s command.


    Hellfire is the product of hell, Russell now has the authority of hell, and manipulating the hellfire in Johnny''s body is as simple as breathing.


    Although the fire of **** gushed out of Johnny''s body, he did not transform into a Ghost Rider like before.


    Russell glanced at Johnny, who had completely shaken off his weak state.


    Afterwards, he directly controlled the hellfire in Johnny''s body, and with Johnny as the center, outlined a magic circle of dimension gates.


    Johnny felt that he was now like a humanoid battery, allowing Russell to draw energy from his body.


    Although it is very uncomfortable, he has no chance to resist Russell now.


    In just the blink of an eye, the magic circle of the dimension gate drawn by the fire of **** was formed.


    Without any hesitation, Russell directly regarded Johnny as the magic crystal driving the magic circle and activated the magic circle.


    As the magic circle continued to extract the hellfire from his body, Johnny, who had just gotten rid of the weak state, became extremely weak again.


    "The magic circle has already been done for you. You should be able to handle the next thing yourself."


    Russell said to Doom.


    "Thanks!"


    Doom thanked Russell.


    Afterwards, he decisively walked into the magic circle and took over the control of the magic circle.


    "Bon Voyage!"


    Russell said to Doom, and at the same time mobilized the authority of **** in his body, actively weakening the dimensional crystal wall of hell.


    "After returning to Earth, I''ll treat you to a drink!"


    Doom said quickly.


    Then, with all his strength, he activated the magic circle on the ground.


    Under Russell''s gaze, the circular magic circle suddenly turned into a big fireball, completely engulfing Doom and Johnny.


    This big fireball of after **** didn''t last long.


    Two or three seconds later, the fireball dissipated, and Doom and Johnny disappeared in front of Russell.


    When Doom and Johnny successfully left hell, Russell turned and returned to Paris, who had been promoted to a tyrannical demon.


    As soon as he appeared, Paris said respectfully, "Your Majesty, where are we going next?"


    "Where is the nearest lord from here?"


    Russell said to Paris.


    Although he didn''t say it, Paris guessed his real intention at once.


    "West!"


    Paris responded quickly.


    "Then let''s go west!"


    ...


    time flies.


    Before I knew it, half a year passed.


    The flow of time in **** is exactly the same as that of the earth. Russell doesn''t have to worry that after returning to the earth, the earth has become completely different.


    Sin City.


    City Lord''s Mansion Hall.


    Russell sat on the throne representing the city lord and listened to the report of the devil under him.


    In the past six months, he has been the most famous new lord in hell.


    The reason is very simple. Except for Mephisto, all the other demons who have reached the lord rank have been visited by him.


    It would be fine if he was simply visiting.


    But the problem is that every time he goes to visit these lords, he takes something from these lords.


    Although those lords have the strength of a sub-heavenly father, but in front of Russell, who has the authority of hell, they have no ability to resist.


    At the beginning, Russell originally planned to find a place to stay for a year, and deal with the polluted Divine Power Island and Divine Power Ocean in his body.


    By the way, find a way to embed the power of **** on the sun power that has been fused with the power of the devil.


    But within a month, he changed his mind.


    hell!


    so boring!


    Now he finally realized the helplessness of the devil in hell.


    Because of the secret agreement, the devils in **** can no longer go to the world as they used to.


    This leads to a very serious problem.


    Life in **** is not boring.


    Although there are commercial and recreational activities in hell, compared to Earth, there are not so many commercial and recreational activities in hell.


    Even if there are Pleasure Demons and Succubuses with them 24 hours a day, the unspeakable boredom is still lingering.


    In order to make his life more pleasant, he started a drastic reform in hell.


    Sin City is one of the products of his reforms. UU Reading


    He did not use various buildings projected on the human world as a city like other demons, but used his own **** authority to create a large city that could accommodate hundreds of thousands of demons.


    The style of Sin City, he did not adopt the modern architectural style of the earth, but referenced the style of Asgard.


    Although there is no so-called gold in hell, there is no shortage of metal in hell.


    Of course, these metals all have a strong atmosphere of hell, and they are out-and-out products of hell.


    Although the color is not very good-looking, mainly black and red.


    But this did not affect Russell''s construction of Sin City.


    In addition to building Sin City, he also enforced other demons to live in Sin City and strictly obey the laws he made.


    At the beginning, there were still many devils who violated yin and yang, and did not take him seriously.


    When he showed his brutal methods and killed those guys who violated the yin and yang, the whole world was quiet.

 Chapter 328： Pleasure Demon

    The establishment of Sin City was only part of Russell''s reforms.


    He''s done a lot of things besides Sin City.


    For example, the demons in the territory are prohibited from starting large-scale battles.


    One-on-one fights, he doesn''t care.


    But if there is any high-level devil who wants to start a large-scale battle, he will kill the guy who is trying to provoke the war as soon as possible.


    How other lords manage their territories is beyond his control.


    But in his domain, there is no demon other than him who can start a large-scale battle.


    His move caused many devils to flee to the territories of other lords.


    However, he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Unlike Earth, in hell, the advantage of numbers is not easy to use.


    As long as he has power far beyond other demons, even if he is alone, he is an unquestionable lord.


    Of course, without subordinates, there will still be some deficiencies more or less.


    However, this is not something that cannot be solved.


    Today, the number of devils living in Sin City remains at more than 300,000.


    This is not the limit that Sin City can accommodate, but after the number of devils in the city reached 300,000, Russell began to strictly limit the participation of other devils.


    After listening to the reports of the devils under his command, he let the devils leave the hall and walked towards the garden of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Not many plants can grow in hell, but Russell still made a garden for himself to relax.


    As soon as he came to the garden, two succubus stepped forward to him and saluted him respectfully.


    These succubus are very attractive.


    If it is placed on the earth, it will be a worldly beauty that can be highly sought after by people.


    Except for their bat wings, they looked indistinguishable from humans on Earth.


    Of course, that''s not what these succubus really look like.


    The true appearance of the succubus, in addition to the bat wings, also has the red skin that most devils have.


    Although not the whole body is red skin, but the area is not small.


    However, for these succubuses, it is their innate instinct to make their bodies appear as fair as humans.


    If necessary, they can even hide the bat wings behind them.


    However, Russell did not do so.


    He just kept these succubuses in human appearance, and didn''t force them to hide their bat wings.


    It''s not that he has any special hobby.


    It''s just a reminder that he''s still in hell.


    If these succubuses become exactly like humans, it will make him want to return to Earth even more.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, Russell''s servants and servants are all succubus.


    Apart from the fact that these succubuses look similar to humans, there is another very important reason for him to do this.


    Until now, he didn''t really like those male devils who smelled of **** sulfur.


    In terms of smell, female devils are obviously much better.


    Russell did not let these two stunning succubuses serve him and let them leave the garden.


    Then, he came to the pavilion in the middle of the garden and found a place to sit down.


    The location of the garden was not arbitrarily decided by him.


    The location of the garden pavilion is the place with the strongest atmosphere of **** within a radius of thousands of miles.


    He set the pavilion here to facilitate his absorption of these hellish breaths.


    Although half a year has passed, he still hasn''t finished dealing with the pollution of the Divine Power Island and the Divine Power Ocean.


    In other words, after merging the power of the devil and the authority of hell, his island of divine power and ocean of divine power could never return to their previous appearance.


    He''s not particularly worried about that, though.


    Although the Divine Power Island and Divine Power Ocean were polluted, this did not affect his strength.


    Apart from the fact that the divine power of the sun and the divine power of lightning turned into a strange blood-red color, there was no other influence.


    Not only that, his sun power and lightning power even further enhanced the power.


    After coming to the pavilion to sit down, he started the work that he had been working on for half a year.


    Embed the power of **** in its own sun power.


    After the six months of sorting out, he has preliminarily sorted out his authority in hell.


    Among them, the predominant are depravity, fear, and desire.


    Next blood, death, pollution.


    Finally, there are others that are not very important and occupy only a small part of despair, plague, killing, corruption, etc.


    The number of **** powers is similar to the number of powers he had when he awakened the power of the sun.


    However, the influence of the authority of **** on him is obviously greater than that of the divine power of the sun.


    In addition, he is now facing a very troublesome thing.


    Although he sorted out these **** authorities, and perfectly controlled them.


    But these powers could never be embedded in the divine power of the sun.


    As long as he has plans to embed these powers in the divine power of the sun, the original pure authority in the divine power of the sun will be strongly repelled, and even show signs of being completely out of his control.


    Normally, he does not need to force these **** powers to be embedded in the power of the sun.


    He can use the power of the devil to carry these authority just like Mephisto.


    But the thing is, he''s not really the devil.


    In other words, his desire to reach the heavenly fatherhood is not the same as that of Mephisto.


    Mephisto can be promoted to Heavenly Father with the devil''s body, but Russell can''t.


    Wanting to completely break away from the restrictions of one''s own race and advance to the Heavenly Father level is basically no different from courting death.


    Russell can use the method of establishing the kingdom of God to advance to the heavenly father level, because human beings in ancient times can indeed advance to the heavenly father level through this path.


    Gather divine fire, establish divine kingdom, and gather divine personality!


    This was originally the road to becoming a **** blazed up by humans.


    Although Russell is no longer a pure earth human, the human imprint on him will not disappear.


    Not to mention that he has not been promoted to the Heavenly Father level yet, even if he becomes a single universe level or a multiverse level in the future, the human imprint on him will not disappear.


    This is something imprinted on the origin of his soul and cannot be changed.


    Unless he intends to not even want his soul, otherwise, he can''t get rid of the human mark on his body anyway.


    But then again, if he gave up his soul, he wouldn''t be him anymore.


    After staying in the garden pavilion for several hours and absorbing a lot of hellish breath to strengthen his authority, Russell left the garden and came to the study room of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The breath of **** absorbed can help him better strengthen the authority of hell, but it does not help him to embed the authority of **** in the power of the sun.


    After coming to the study, he picked up the unfinished magic books on the table and quickly browsed them.


    These magic books are all rewards given by Doom.


    Since there is not much entertainment in hell, he will use these magic books to pass the time from time to time.


    Time passed little by little.


    After he finished reading the brick-thick magic books in front of him, he threw the magic books back into the system space.


    Then, with a thought, he sent an instruction to a certain devil in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    A few minutes later, a woman with a beauty and a figure better than a succubus came to him.


    Just like the succubus he used as a servant, this woman was also a devil, but the succubus'' superior devil, the pleasure demon.


    Her name is Selina, and she is one of the only two pleasure demons in the City Lord''s Mansion, and the only one who can freely enter and exit Russell''s study and bedroom.


    As for another Pleasure Demon, it''s called Hathaway.


    grain glaze


    After coming to the study, Selina, who was wearing a burgundy open-back dress, went straight to Russell.


    Then, without saying a word, he sat on Russell''s lap and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    Unlike those succubuses, Selina and Hathaway, who are Pleasure Demons, have fewer demonic features on their bodies.


    Except for a pair of small, ornament-like horns on their heads, Selena and Hathaway did not have any devilish features on their bodies.


    Not even the breath of the devil.


    After seeing the resentful expression on Selina''s face, Russell smiled and said, "Still angry with Hathaway?"


    "No!"


    "Your Majesty, you asked me to forgive her, how dare I continue to be angry with her."


    Although the words are said, but Selina''s attractive face is still very resentful.


    After hearing Selina''s answer, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    As a normal man, of course he needs to talk to the opposite **** about his ideals in life and explore the mysteries of the universe.


    Selina and Hathaway are his carefully selected pleasure demons.


    In normal times, Selina and Hathaway get along pretty well, at most they are just a little jealous.


    But, after that wry night a week ago, Selina completely hated Hathaway.


    What happened was very simple.


    Russell was supposed to let Selina sleep that night, but Hathaway stunned Selina in something that Selina didn''t notice at all.


    Not only that, Hathaway also specially arranged an imprisoning magic circle to completely lock Selina.


    Afterwards, Hathaway came to Russell''s bedroom in the form of Selina.


    Russell didn''t realize that "Selina" was Hathaway''s transformation, and naturally played flying chess with Hathaway.


    It was not until five days later that Selina finally took advantage of the lack of magic power of the magic circle and broke the magic circle.


    Russell only discovered this when Selina and Hathaway fought in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Although this is a bit confusing, it has to be said that this is indeed the style of the Pleasure Demon.


    Although Russell asked Hathaway to apologize to Selina that time, Selina completely hated Hathaway.


    Until now, when Selina saw Hathaway, she couldn''t wait to scratch Hathaway''s face directly.


    "If you can''t let it go, I''ll ask Hathaway to apologize to you again."


    Russell said to Selina.


    "don''t want!"


    "Just apologizing means nothing at all."


    "Your Majesty, if you really want to punish her, let her downgrade back to a succubus."


    Selina said seriously.


    For the devil in hell, relegation is second only to death.


    It can be seen that Selina is not generally hating Hathaway now.


    "I won''t let her downgrade to a succubus. If you really want to overwhelm her, you might as well consider upgrading to a fallen angel of desire!"


    The Fallen Angel of Desire is the end of the promotion path for succubus and pleasure demon.


    Like Russell''s current rank, the Fallen Angel of Desire is also a lord-level devil.


    "How can it be so easy to advance, Your Majesty, you are not willing to help me."


    Selina acted coquettishly towards Russell.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, the lord-level devil can only rely on his own promotion."


    "Even if I have authority now, it is impossible for you to be promoted to a fallen angel of desire."


    Russell said calmly.


    Except for the will of hell, no one can promote the high-level devil to the lord level.


    Russell couldn''t do it, and neither could Mephisto.


    In addition to relying on yourself, you can only pray for the help of the will of hell.


    However, in the current state of Hell Will, it will not be interested in promoting any devil.


    "I''m just joking with you, Your Majesty, of course I know that I can only rely on myself for promotion."


    "However, if you are willing to give me some **** power, Your Majesty, I might be able to meet the promotion conditions faster."


    Selina said expectantly.


    "I want the power of hell, no problem."


    "However, it depends on your performance."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Giving Selina some hellish power will not affect his strength in the slightest.


    With authority on him, he is absorbing the power of **** all the time.


    Although he did not convert these **** powers into his own devil power, he directly fused these **** powers into the island of divine power.


    But that doesn''t affect him giving other devils the power of hell.


    "How do you want me to behave, Your Majesty?"


    "I recently saw some new ways to play from the world, do you want to try it out, Your Majesty~"


    Selina said in a soft and seductive tone, while twisting her body.


    "Really, then I really have to experience it well."


    ...


    Earth.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    Diana''s study.


    "When will Russell come back?"


    Carla sat in front of Diana and asked Diana.


    "When he does what he needs to do, he will naturally come back."


    Diana said calmly.


    This is not the first time Carla has come to ask her this question.


    Since Russell went to hell, Carla has come every once in a while.


    "Where did he go?"


    Kara continued to ask.


    "When he comes back, ask him yourself."


    Diana''s tone was as calm as ever.


    "so boring!"


    "He doesn''t know where he went, and UU Reading Zhenglian has nothing to do right now, why don''t you arrange some tasks for me."


    "If it continues like this afternoon, I''m afraid I''ll be bored to death."


    Carla grabbed Diana''s hand and asked pitifully.


    "If you''re really that bored, you can visit Godzilla''s underwater temple, or go to the Hydra headquarters in Europe."


    "don''t want!"


    Kara refused without thinking.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do, think about it for yourself."


    Diana said slowly.


    Seeing Diana pick up another book and read it, Carla left the study angrily.


    When Carla left, Diana put down the book in her hand and frowned beautifully.


    Then, she got up and left the study, and flew towards the New York Temple.

 Chapter 329： Fusion of the powers of hell

    hell.


    Sin City.


    Before I knew it, another month passed.


    After a month of trying, Russell finally gave up the plan to embed the power of **** in the power of the sun.


    Although the divine power of the sun is his own awakened power, it is obvious that even if the divine power of the sun is his own power, he cannot violate the essence of the divine power of the sun.


    Unless he wants to throw away all the authority of the sun power, otherwise, he can only accept this reality.


    Since there is no way to embed the power of **** on the divine power of the sun, he can only settle for the next best thing and focus on the divine power of lightning.


    Although the divine power of lightning is also his divine power, unlike the divine power of the sun, the divine power of lightning is not awakened by him, but is rewarded by the system.


    Compared with the divine power of the sun, the divine power of lightning is not only a little less powerful, but also a little less in number.


    But now, Russell can only consider inlaying the power of **** in the power of lightning.


    Although he now has a lot of **** power in his body, he has no idea of ??turning it into devil power at all.


    He didn''t want to be a devil like Mephisto.


    Compared with the devil, he prefers his current human identity.


    If he transforms the power of **** into the power of the devil, his body will actively transform into the devil under the influence of the power of the devil.


    This was not the structure he wanted to see.


    And there is another very important reason.


    If he becomes a real devil, he can only give up the plan to establish the kingdom of God and ascend to the heavenly father level.


    The devil cannot establish the kingdom of God.


    After becoming a devil, there is only one road left for him to become a heavenly father, and that is to follow the road that Mephisto once walked.


    If he did, he wouldn''t have to return to Earth in the future.


    Gu Yi would never watch a devil lord come to Earth.


    Even if this devil lord is her student.


    Gu Yi does value Russell very much, but Gu Yi also has his own principles.


    More importantly, Russell does not intend to challenge the bottom line of the ancient one.


    Although he can easily be promoted to the heavenly father level after he has transformed into a real devil, there are also strong and weak points between the heavenly father level.


    To give a very simple example, the same Heavenly Father, Odin and Gu Yi belong to the position of the ceiling.


    Further down, there are normal heavenly fathers like Mephisto.


    Continuing down, it is estimated that it is the location of Niold, the God of the Sea, the God of the Warner Protoss.


    Therefore, even if Russell is promoted to the Heavenly Father level, he will not be the opponent of Gu Yi and Odin in a short time.


    Unless he can further gain the favor of **** will and get more **** authority.


    Otherwise, at least he would have to stay at the Heavenly Father level for a long time before he could have a chance to reach the level of Ancient One and Odin.


    Of course, there is an easier way.


    That is the advanced reward of the system.


    As long as the system can give him any high-level rewards such as the power of Odin, the dark and strange, and the infinite Ultron, he can immediately become the ceiling of the heavenly father.


    If these rewards are completely digested, it is not a problem to become a single universe level.


    But this kind of thing, he can only think about it in his mind now.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, the rewards given by the system have become less and less.


    The last time the system gave a reward was when he first went to Asgard.


    After putting these beautiful imaginations aside, he began to think about the feasibility of embedding the power of **** into the power of lightning.


    For more than half a year, although he has not succeeded in embedding the power of **** into the divine power of the sun, he has gained a lot of experience.


    More importantly, since he obtained the lightning power, he has not added any authority to the lightning power.


    To put it simply, the lightning power is now like an empty box, with enough space for him to place the authority of hell.


    Although the power of **** and the power of lightning are not particularly compatible, it is better than the power of the sun, which naturally rejects the power of hell.


    After thinking about the feasibility of it, Russell did not waste time, came to the training room of the City Lord''s Mansion, and began to add the power of **** to the lightning power.


    With the experience of awakening the power of the sun **** on his own, and the various attempts in the past half a year, Russell quickly figured out what powers the lightning power can awaken.


    After figuring out the authority that Lightning Divine Power might awaken, he deprived him of the killing authority on the Divine Power Island alone.


    Slaughter authority and lightning power have a lot of compatibility.


    After all, lightning power doesn''t look like a power that can give people warmth or a healing effect.


    Although the lightning power is not simply a power for killing, there is no doubt that the lightning power has a killing side.


    Therefore, it is a good way to first try to use the slaughtering authority that does not have a lot of share in the power of hell, and has a good degree of compatibility with the lightning power.


    Although Russell has not been promoted to the heavenly father level, among the still-living human beings on earth, his understanding of divine power and authority is definitely one of the best.


    Even his magic teacher, Gu Yi, may not be proficient in this aspect.


    He originally possessed two divine powers, the sun and lightning.


    And he stayed in **** for more than half a year, specializing in how to embed the power of **** into the divine power of the sun.


    If he still doesn''t understand divine power and authority like this, he doesn''t need to think about promotion to the Heavenly Father level, and just go back to Earth.


    Under his control, the authority of hell, which symbolized killing, was separated from the island of divine power.


    Afterwards, it slowly floated towards the lightning divine power specially extracted by him.


    The Slaughter Authority is getting closer to the lightning divine power that has turned blood red.


    Perhaps it is because the Lightning Divine Power already has the authority of the Slaughter Domain, or it may be because the Lightning Divine Power has merged with the Devil''s Power. After the Slaughter Power from Hell is close to the Lightning Divine Power, there is no obvious sense of rejection.


    Is it really possible?


    After discovering this, Russell smiled contentedly.


    In the past, as long as he showed signs of embedding the power of **** on the divine power of the sun, the divine power of the sun would show a strong repulsion, like a positive and negative magnet against the power of hell.


    However, now, Lightning Divine Power did not show any rejection, but instead showed signs of actively accepting the authority of slaughter.


    In just a few minutes, Russell successfully embedded the killing authority into the lightning power.


    With the complete fusion of the power of slaughter with the lightning divine power, his lightning divine power, which had already mutated, unconsciously exuded a strong killing aura.


    Perfect start!


    After confirming the perfect fusion of killing authority and lightning power, Russell finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, he began to inlay the second authority on the lightning power.


    This time, instead of choosing the same small share of authority as the authority of killing, he chose the authority of death, which occupies a middle position.


    Since the power of lightning can perfectly integrate the power of killing, there is a high probability that the power of lightning can also accommodate the power of death.


    Although the death authority that Russell has now is not the death authority of Asgard, but the death authority from hell.


    But he clearly remembered that there was a girl in Asgard who had awakened the authority and power of death.


    Goddess of Death Hela!


    Sol''s sister!


    Princess of Asgard!


    The previous owner of Mjolnir, Thor''s Hammer!


    Once the executioner of Asgard, and the vanguard of Odin''s army!


    Hela would not have been exiled by Odin if she had not been too ambitious and extremely bellicose.


    If she hadn''t been exiled, Thor wouldn''t have had to think about taking the throne of Asgard.


    Because even if he and Loki were added together, they would definitely not be Hela''s opponent.


    Of course, if Thor can further awaken and obtain a more powerful Storm Axe, he can still fight Hela.


    But for now, apart from Odin himself, no one in Asgard would be Hela''s opponent.


    With the perfect start of inlaying the authority of killing, the inlaying of the authority of death has also become extremely smooth.


    Not only that, perhaps because the killing authority further affected the lightning power.


    When inlaid with the power of death, Russell found that his lightning power showed a desire for the power of death.


    Like the killing authority, the larger share of the death authority was soon embedded in the lightning power.


    When the power of death was integrated into the lightning power, the blood-red lightning power began to turn dark red.


    At the same time, there was a strong aura of death.


    Russell was not surprised by this.


    The increase in authority will cause divine power to exhibit an aura similar to that of authority.


    If there is no such change, there is only one reason, and that is that the increased authority is too weak, so weak that it is almost negligible.


    After successfully embedding the power of killing and the power of death into the power of lightning, Russell began to choose the next authority.


    A small share of the plague and corrupt powers were first ruled out by him


    Then, the middle share of pollution and blood authority was also excluded by him.


    In the end, his eyes went back and forth between the powers of a large share of fear and a small share of despair.


    After some inconsequential thought, he decided to use a large share of the fear authority as the third embedded authority.


    In the modern society with advanced technology, the fear that lightning can bring to people is very small.


    But in medieval and ancient times, when technology was not very developed, people had an instinctive fear of lightning.


    Humans at that time, not to mention fear of lightning, even beasts and flames, can also make them feel afraid.


    After making the decision, Russell did not waste time, depriving a large share of the authority of fear from the island of divine power.


    Then, began to manipulate the fusion of the power of fear and the power of lightning.


    Perhaps his luck today is really good, or it may be that the power of killing and the power of death have made the lightning power more suitable for the power of hell.


    The fusion of fear and authority was smoother than Russell imagined.


    It also only took a few minutes for him to embed the authority of fear into the divine power of lightning.


    Three levels in a row!


    Russell did not expect that the power of hell, which was incompatible with the power of the sun god, had such a high degree of fit with the power of lightning.


    Although the three powers currently inlaid were specially selected by him and had some connection with the lightning power, the process of inlaying went smoothly to this point, which still exceeded his expectations.


    At this moment, he even doubted whether he was patronized by the goddess of luck.


    The power of the three shares of large, medium and small was embedded in the lightning power, which originally had some holy lightning power. At this time, it revealed an extremely strong hellish atmosphere.


    If Saul, who also has the power of lightning, sees the power that Russell has now, he will definitely doubt whether he has begun to develop towards the evil god.


    Don''t say that Sol would have such doubts, Russell himself now feels that he has developed a bit towards the angle of the evil god.


    However, he did not take this to heart.


    He has confidence in his willpower.


    I want him to degenerate into an evil god, unless Diana and Carla and others are all dead.


    Otherwise, with Diana and Carla and others as anchors for stabilizing humanity, it is impossible for him to lose his humanity and become an evil **** who regards life as grass.


    Taking advantage of the current progress, Russell directly set his sights on the remaining two large shares of authority.


    Fallen, and, desire!


    These two authorities, no matter from which point of view, have nothing to do with the divine power of lightning.


    Russell didn''t care about that, though.


    The Fall and Desire Authority really have nothing innate to do with Lightning Divine Power.


    But if there is a congenital deficiency, then the day after tomorrow will make up for it.


    His current lightning power is not an orthodox lightning power, UU reading www. uukanshu. com is a lightning power that combines the three **** powers of fear, death, and killing.


    Even if the power of lightning has nothing to do with the two powers of depravity and desire, with the influence of the three powers of fear, death, and killing on the power of lightning, Russell has the confidence to forcibly embed the two powers of depravity and desire.


    Isn''t it hard stuff?


    No problem!


    His current lightning power still has enough space to carry these two authorities.


    After taking a deep breath, Russell first deprived the fallen authority from the island of divine power.


    Compared with the authority of fear, death, and killing, the authority of the fall is undoubtedly a very hellish authority, and it can even be regarded as the authority of the devil.


    Looking at the fallen authority floating above the island of divine power, Russell did not hesitate and began to control the fusion of the fallen authority and the lightning divine power.


    Because the inlay this time was a hard plug, Russell once again experienced the sense of exclusion between divine power and authority.


    Although the Lightning Divine Power is somewhat resistant to the authority of the Fall, it is not the same as the strong rejection of the Sun Divine Power''s "there is no self", the Lightning Divine Power''s rejection is not particularly strong.


    At least there is no such thing as "if you dare to merge with the fallen authority, I will die for you to see".


    Because of the exclusion between the lightning power and the fallen authority, it took much longer to install the fallen authority than Russell had previously installed the three powers.


    To be precise, the length is not a little bit.


    After staying in the training room of the City Lord''s Mansion for several days, Russell successfully embedded the fallen authority into the lightning power.


    Finally got it!


    Russell finally breathed a sigh of relief when the lightning power and the Fall were completely fused.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 330： Zhenglians troubles

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    , Unlimited Rewards in Meiman


    After fusing the fallen authority into the lightning power, Russell temporarily stopped the work of fusing the authority.


    Eat the rice one bite at a time!


    Authority also needs to be embedded one by one.


    He is very satisfied with being able to do this now.


    As for the remaining authority, he can take it slowly.


    He now has enough time to deal with these things.


    After moving his body, he stood up while floating cross-legged in the air.


    Then, he left the training room without looking back.


    In the past few days when he merged with the authority of hell, although he did not perceive the atmosphere of a large-scale battle in the city.


    But those one-on-one duels never stopped.


    However, those who would choose to settle their grievances with one-on-one duels are basically middle-level devils and low-level devils.


    As for those high-level devils, unless they have the confidence to completely kill each other, they will not easily start a duel.


    In other words, it will not be easy to start a duel in Sin City.


    Unlike the outside world, there is a mandatory requirement for a one-on-one duel in Sin City.


    That is, only one of the two sides of the duel can leave the ring alive.


    This is Russell''s own rules.


    As for why he did this, the reason is very simple, because it can greatly reduce the meaningless internal friction of the devils in the city.


    Russell is no real devil though.


    He can become a lord-level existence in **** purely because he has obtained the authority of hell.


    The devil in **** now knows that there is a human lord in hell.


    Although he still maintains his human body, no devil dares to take the initiative to trouble him.


    Even those devil lords who are also sub-heavenly fathers like him have suffered a lot in his hands.


    Those devils who have not yet reached the rank of lord, are of course even less likely to trouble him.


    He is indeed human.


    But he kills people no more cruelly than the devil.


    If he hadn''t maintained this tough style all the time, Sin City would have been in chaos long ago.


    Those devils couldn''t just stay in the city obediently and obey his orders.


    You know, the following crimes are the traditional craftsmanship of the devil.


    After leaving the training room, Russell went directly to the dining room.


    As soon as he sat down, the succubuses, who were maids, brought up the hellish delicacies.


    Food from hell!


    This is not an adjective, but a fact.


    Although the environment of **** is very harsh, there are still many native plants and animals in hell.


    These native plants and animals are the main source of **** food.


    Of course, there are far fewer species of plants and animals in **** compared to Earth.


    Although there are not many species, in the long life, there are still many devils who have developed amazing practices for these plants and animals.


    In addition to these plants and animals that are native to hell, another source of **** food is the sacrifices of the devil believers in the world.


    Because of the secret agreement, the devils of **** and the angels of heaven cannot easily go to earth.


    But this does not mean that **** and heaven are completely cut off from people.


    In addition to Russell and Doom, who will come to **** on their own initiative and have the ability to go to hell, there are many human beings in the world who want to go to hell, but can''t go to **** in person.


    Although these humans could not go to **** in person, they did not give up contact with hell.


    Through some special magic circles, these devil believers can contact the devil in hell.


    Although their final result is basically that their souls are taken away by the devils in hell, but before they lose their souls, they will offer various sacrifices to the devils in hell.


    In order to allow himself to still taste normal human food in hell, Russell took some time to find those demons who are connected with the believers in the world.


    Then, let these demons drive believers to sacrifice human delicacies.


    Although these human delicacies that have crossed dimensions and come to **** from the world will be affected a little in the process of transmission, their tastes will not change much.


    And these human delicacies sent to **** will be sent to the kitchen of the City Lord''s Mansion as soon as possible.


    In fact, in Sin City, there are now quite a few devils doing this kind of thing.


    As long as they can bring qualified human food, Russell will give them some rewards.


    If he is in a good mood, he will preside over the promotion ceremonies of these devils.


    If he remembered correctly, in the past six months or so, he has helped more than fifty devils complete the promotion.


    And most of the devils are because they brought food from the world.


    The most impressive time for Russell was when a low-level devil got a whole box of frozen Fat Boy Happy Water from those ignorant devil believers.


    These fat boys happy water sent to hell, because of the high temperature of hell, quickly lost the freezing effect.


    However, for the sake of this low-level devil, Russell still promoted him to a middle-level devil.


    As for the box of Fat Boy''s Happy Water, he used freezing magic to freeze it again, and then threw it into the system space.


    There is no so-called time flow rate in the system space. No matter when you put it in, it will be exactly the same when you take it out.


    Therefore, in the **** where there is no way to easily eat delicious food on earth, the system space has become Russell''s special fresh-keeping library.


    Even now, there are many delicacies from the world in the system space.


    Russell first finished eating the local delicacies of **** brought by the succubus maid.


    Afterwards, a part of the human food from the earth was taken out from the system space.


    After a meal that was enough to feed twenty Earth humans, Russell ended his meal this time.


    In his current state, eating more is just a habit.


    The energy obtained by eating is far less than the energy he gets from absorbing the breath of hell.


    Even if he only absorbs the breath of **** for one minute, the energy obtained will far exceed the energy provided by this meal.


    After eating and drinking, he got up and left the restaurant and came to the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After calling Selina and Hathaway, who had not seen each other for several days, at the same time, Russell and the two of them chatted about their ideals in life, and played three-person flying chess.


    the next day.


    After waking up, under the service of the succubus maid, he put on the **** clothes that are extremely difficult to produce in hell.


    In fact, in hell, in addition to his large requirements for clothing, only a small number of devils have such needs.


    Compared with wearing real clothing, the devils in **** prefer to reveal their own devil form, or use the power of the devil to transform into clothing.


    Although Russell has this ability, he does not do it.


    He found a small number of devil tailors in hell, and bought hell''s native clothing from them.


    After getting dressed, he glanced back at Selina and Hathaway who were still lying on the bed unwilling to get up, and left the bedroom with a calm expression.


    After leaving the bedroom, he left Sin City alone.


    He didn''t go to trouble with the other devils, he just hung around in hell.


    Hell is huge!


    Much bigger than the earth!


    In the past more than half a year, Russell has basically come out of Sin City every few days to travel alone to areas he has never been to to enjoy or experience the scenery of hell.


    Although it was meaningless, it was purely a move to pass the time, but he quite liked the feeling.


    The environment of **** is indeed very harsh, and it is not as beautiful as the human world.


    But **** also has its own uniqueness.


    Russell didn''t mind spending some time in **** to enjoy the scenery anyway.


    Before he knew it, he had left Sin City thousands of miles away.


    With the power of **** in him, the concepts of space and distance have lost their meaning in him.


    As long as it is a place with hellish atmosphere, he can teleport to it at the first time.


    It was not until tens of thousands of kilometers away from Sin City that he finally stopped and sat on the edge of a crater, looking up at the sky of hell.


    "Aren''t you going to abandon your human identity?"


    As soon as he sat down, a voice came from a distant space and clearly reached his ears.


    Even if he didn''t recognize the voice, he knew that the speaker was Mephisto.


    He and Mephisto are the only ones who can do this in hell.


    Although the other devil lords have good combat power, they do not have the authority of hell, and they do not use the ubiquitous **** breath to achieve such a magic-like effect.


    "I was born a human, and I will only be a human in the future."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although he hadn''t seen Mephisto since the last battle, he knew that Mephisto would look at him from time to time.


    To this end, he also set up a barrier in Sin City to prevent Mephisto''s "peeping".


    "Humans are a very fragile race. Since you have obtained the authority of hell, it is not a bad thing to be a devil."


    "You are still very young. If you can become a devil, you may not be one rank higher than me in the future."


    Because of talent and age, Mephisto has lost the possibility of being promoted to the single universe level.


    Although the current Mephisto is already the strongest in hell, he still has a yearning for the single universe level above the heavenly father level.


    "Even if I want to be a rank higher than you in the future, I will still be a human, not a devil."


    Russell continued.


    "What good is there in human beings, it is worth your nostalgia."


    Mephisto asked in confusion.


    "You haven''t been a human, you don''t understand."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Mephisto fell silent.


    Although he has played with the souls of many human beings and witnessed the depravity of many human beings, he still does not know very well what kind of race human beings are.


    After a few minutes, Mephisto, dressed like an old British nobleman, appeared in front of Russell in a flash.


    Looking at Russell sitting on the edge of the crater, Mephisto hesitated.


    "Why, are you still afraid of getting dust on your body?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    Mephisto did not speak.


    After more than ten seconds, he came to Russell with the black cane and sat down slowly.


    "You are different now than a few days ago. It seems that you have almost merged the authority of hell."


    Mephisto said slowly.


    "Okay!"


    Russell replied simply.


    "After merging the powers of hell, will you return to the human world immediately?"


    "Although I don''t know what means you have, I know that you have a way to break through the secret agreement and return to the world."


    Mephisto''s expression became a little serious.


    "I do have this method in my hands."


    "However, this has nothing to do with you."


    Russell turned to look at Mephisto and said slowly.


    "Share this method with me, and I can give you more authority in hell."


    Mephisto begins to seduce Russell.


    After hearing Mephisto''s words, Russell laughed disdainfully.


    "Do you think I''ve been in **** for half a year, and my IQ has dropped to your level."


    "I will share with you the method of going to the world. What''s the difference between me and selling the entire human race."


    Even if Russell''s brain is flooded, he will not tell Mephisto how to go to the world.


    If Mephisto mastered the way to go to the world, even if he didn''t go to the world in person, the earth would become the devil''s playground.


    At that time, the undead billions of human beings will be sorry for the nature of the devil as a race.


    "Although you are clinging to your human identity, you should be very clear that you are no longer a pure human being."


    "Also, let me tell you something, your Zhenglian is in trouble now."


    Is Zhenglian in trouble?


    After hearing Mephisto''s words, Russell frowned immediately.


    But soon, he regained his composure.


    "I believe my people have the strength to solve any trouble."


    Russell said confidently.


    It is not that there are no forces on earth that can threaten Zhenglian, but these advanced forces will not attack Zhenglian.


    With the exception of the American officialdom, no other country on earth is particularly disgusting with Zhenglian.


    There are even many countries that hope to establish good cooperative relations with Zhenglian.


    As for those high-level forces hidden in the earth, as far as Russell knows, they do not need to be enemies with Zhenglian.


    "This time, your people can''t solve it."


    Mephisto said with a serious look.


    Can''t solve it?


    Although Mephisto is a **** devil who regards fraud as an energy, but for some reason, Russell feels that what Mephisto is saying now seems to be true.


    After frowning and thinking for a few seconds, he continued: "You told me this news, shouldn''t you want me to leave **** as soon as possible?"


    "Of course not. The longer you stay in hell, the sooner the will of **** will wake up."


    "For the awakening of the will of hell, I don''t mind you staying in **** all the time."


    Mephisto said slowly.


    Although Russell''s authority in **** was not bestowed by the will of hell, he could deprive Mephisto of the authority to go to **** with the acquiescence of the will of hell.


    If not, even if he pulls Mephisto''s **** authority into the island of divine power, the will of **** can use high-level power to forcibly prevent him from merging the authority of hell Although the will of **** is not in the normal sense living beings, but the will of **** is the true master of hell.


    All authority related to **** is actually an extension of the will energy of hell.


    Even if Russell has now embedded part of the power of **** into the power of lightning, he can''t stop the will of **** from exerting an influence on the power of **** on him.


    This is the natural influence of high-ranking existences in the same field on the authority in this field, and there is no way to eradicate it.


    Except for changing a field and avoiding it on purpose, otherwise, there is no way to eliminate this effect.


    Of course, there is a simpler and cruder method, which is to make oneself a high-level existence in this field.

 Chapter 331： Planet Eater

    As long as you become a high-level existence in this field, you can completely avoid this influence.


    Of course, the premise is that there are no other high-level orders in the field.


    Otherwise, you will still face that kind of mutual influence.


    The will of **** acquiesced to Russell to obtain the authority of hell, apparently supporting Russell.


    But in fact, the will of **** is also speeding up its own awakening with the help of Russell''s power.


    Hell Will is no philanthropist.


    Just like that sentence said.


    "All the gifts given by fate have been secretly marked with prices!"


    Russell is well aware of this.


    But he still did not give up the authority of hell.


    Because he needs the power of these hellish authorities.


    Without these **** powers, he would not be able to build the kingdom of God in hell. He could only follow the initial plan and spend a long time building the kingdom of God in the human world little by little, and eventually became a heavenly father.


    "Since you don''t want me out of hell, why are you telling me this news?"


    Russell asked Mephisto.


    "It''s nothing, just expressing kindness."


    "You should have also discovered that there are not many devils in **** who can always remain rational."


    "And among these few devils, none of them can communicate with me on an equal footing."


    "Believe it or not, I now consider you a part of hell."


    "If you are willing to surrender to me completely, I don''t even mind using all my strength to help you break through to a higher rank."


    Mephisto''s expression was extremely serious, and it didn''t look like he was joking at all.


    But even so, Russell still did not easily believe Mephisto.


    There are not 10 million but 8 million human beings who were bewitched by Mephisto and fell into hell.


    For such a **** lord, it would be abnormal if Russell believed him so easily.


    "As far as I know, you are not such a kind devil."


    "Tell me, what are your plans?"


    Russell asked Mephisto.


    "It''s very simple, I hope you can take my place and become the next **** lord of hell."


    Mephisto said quickly.


    To be the next **** lord of hell?


    After hearing Mephisto''s words, Russell couldn''t help but think of the thing that Mephisto insisted on him admit his status under Mephisto to the devils of all **** half a year ago.


    It has only been half a year, and Mephisto told him that he wanted him to be the next **** lord.


    No matter from which point of view, Mephisto should not be at ease.


    "why?"


    Russell asked back.


    "I have been a **** lord for tens of thousands of years."


    "Even if the lifespan of a devil far exceeds that of a human being, it is still an incomparably long time."


    "You can see that I''ve been presenting to you as an older human, and not just because I like it."


    "My life has entered the old age, it is time to consider giving up the responsibilities of the **** lord and looking for a new **** lord for hell."


    Although Mephisto was very sincere, Russell still didn''t believe it.


    That''s right!


    For ordinary devil lords, tens of thousands of years is indeed a very long time.


    But for Mephisto, tens of thousands of years are nothing at all.


    Even if the environment of **** is a little harsher, and even if the lifespan of the devil is at an end, Mephisto''s lifespan can reach hundreds of thousands of years.


    Of the words Mephisto said just now, he only recognized one.


    That is, Mephisto has indeed entered a state of old age now.


    Although this did not cause his strength to decline, he has entered the age of old age, which is beyond doubt.


    But even so, Mephisto can live for at least a hundred thousand years, or even more.


    With such a long lifespan, Mephisto said that he wanted to find the next **** lord for hell, and ghosts wouldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that you have no sincerity to chat."


    Russell said to Mephisto.


    After finishing speaking, Russell did not wait for Mephisto to answer, and directly mobilized the authority of **** in his body.


    In the next second, his body turned into a cloud of blood-red smoke and disappeared.


    In just an instant, he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion in Sin City from the crater tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Although Mephisto did not say why he was looking for the next **** lord, Russell was 100% sure that Mephisto had no good intentions.


    After returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, he came to the training room.


    Afterwards, he mobilized the authority of **** in his body, and at the same time cast the "All-Seeing Eye" magic that can cross dimensions.


    The all-seeing eye magic has surpassed the so-called magic system of level 1 to level 9, and is an unquestionable legendary magic.


    This level of magic, even if Russell has the strength of a sub-heavenly father, there is no way to do it casually.


    His hands formed a magical gesture, and at the same time cooperated with the **** authority in his body.


    A minute later, his eyes shone with an eerie red light.


    Unlike the red light when he cast the heat rays, the red light shining in his eyes now has an indescribable mystery.


    When his eyes shone with red light, he immediately set his eyes on the earth on earth.


    Soon, he saw everything on the earth from a top-down perspective.


    He didn''t waste time elsewhere, and set his sights directly on the Zhenglian headquarters in the suburbs of New York.


    Just like when he left, Zhenglian headquarters is now peaceful.


    Diana was reading a book in her study.


    Hulk practicing fighting in the training ground.


    Kara and Gwen are not at headquarters right now.


    However, by turning the angle a little, you can see that the two of them are now shopping in Manhattan.


    After moving his eyes to Manhattan, Russell also saw Peter in a Spider-Man uniform, moving quickly through the high-rise buildings.


    After watching the situation of Carla, Gwen and others, he turned his eyes back to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Skye was bored on the Internet at headquarters.


    Wanda stayed in the room watching TV.


    Quicksilver is playing a game with the Suspended Cloak.


    Grendel and Godzilla are sleeping at the Undersea Temple of the Atlantic.


    As for Natasha, Captain America and others, they are also staying in the Zhenglian base in the city.


    From any point of view, Zhenglian does not seem to be in trouble now.


    Mephisto is kidding me?


    Seeing this, Russell''s first reaction was that Mephisto deliberately revealed a fake news to him.


    But soon, he ruled out the idea.


    Mephisto is indeed a devil who turns deceit into instinct, but he doesn''t make jokes about such meaningless trifles.


    Thinking of this, he took his eyes away from the headquarters of Zhenglian and began to observe the situation of the whole earth.


    He didn''t watch everyone''s actions the way he watched Diana and Carla and others.


    Even if he had such an idea, the legendary magic of the All-Seeing Eye couldn''t support it for so long.


    He mainly observed whether there was any advanced power on the earth.


    In addition to seeing the power of the heavenly father in the ancient one, there is no hidden high-level power on the earth now.


    Is the threat not from Earth?


    If it''s not from Earth, it''s only possible from other planets.


    Russell did not hesitate, and let his eyes leave the earth.


    At the same time, the scope of the All-Seeing Eye has been expanded.


    For a time, the entire solar system appeared in his eyes.


    Like Earth, there are no notable advanced forces present in the solar system.


    Not even a solar system?


    Russell frowned slightly.


    Not doing so, he observed the situation of several nearby galaxies.


    When he began to browse several nearby galaxies, he finally saw what Mephisto called trouble.


    There were two figures, one big and one small.


    The little one, riding on a silver skateboard, moved as fast as a comet.


    From the way forward, this guy with the same silver appearance as the skateboard is heading towards Earth.


    Silver Surfer!


    Although it was the first time I saw it, Russell recognized at a glance that the silver figure was the Silver Surfer.


    In the Marvel Universe, the silver exterior and silver skateboard are the most obvious signs of the Silver Surfer.


    And a few galaxies away from the Silver Surfer, on a seemingly barren planet, there is an extremely tall figure.


    Like a purple helmet with two sharp horns, wearing simple armor, most of the body surface is purple.


    Planet Eater!


    This tall figure is none other than the famous Planet Devourer.


    Is Uncle Tun coming to Earth?


    Although Planet Devourer is now on a desolate planet a few weeks away from Earth, judging from the direction of Silver Surfer''s progress, Planet Devourer''s target is likely to be Earth.


    If it is really him, then he is indeed the enemy that Zhenglian can''t solve now.


    The Planet Eater is one of the five creation gods of the Marvel Universe.


    Although he is often defeated by superheroes in movies and comics, in terms of rank, Planet Eater is the mother of the multiverse.


    However, because he is often in a state of starvation, his strength has dropped to the single-universe level.


    However, the planet-devourer with the strength of a single universe is often the target of superheroes in the comics.


    The invincible Uncle Tun fell again and again!


    This is a comic stalk that many Marvel fans know.


    However, comics belong to comics. If you really meet a planet devourer, and it is a starving planet devourer, there is a high probability that it will not be a good thing.


    Although the strength of the Planet Devourer is not as strong as the other four creation gods, the single universe level is still an unattainable rank.


    If he really came to Earth, let alone Zhenglian couldn''t stop him, even Zhenglian and Gu Yi couldn''t stop him.


    Unless the Planet Devourer does all kinds of unthinkable things because of starvation, which will cause him to be defeated inexplicably.


    Otherwise, even if Gu Yi has the Time Gem, he can only deal with the Planet Devourer.


    As for defeating the Planet Devourer, it depends on whether the Planet Devourer will have unexpected surprises.


    The gap between the heavenly father level and the single universe level is even greater than the gap between the heavenly father level and normal people.


    If it really happened, it would basically be no different from a dimensionality reduction attack.


    The only thing that is fortunate is that although Planet Devourer has the strength of a single universe, it is different from other single universe existences.


    He belongs to the kind of character who will fail himself if the opportunity is right and you don''t have to do it.


    To put it simply, the Planet Devourer, who is one of the five creation gods, has a multiverse rank, but he can only exert the strength of a single universe, and he will often be attacked by Earth gods or The "Shame of the Multiverse" defeated by the Heavenly Father.


    However, Russell has only seen episodes of Planet Devourer being defeated by Earth-level superheroes, or by Heavenly Fathers, in movies and comics.


    As for whether the Planet Devourer will have such a "shameful" experience in reality, he can''t say right now.


    After discovering Planet Devourer and Silver Surfer, Russell had to admit that if the two of them came to Earth, Zhenglian would indeed be in big trouble, and it was still a big trouble that could not be solved.


    However, judging from the current speed of the Silver Surfer and the fact that the Planet Devourer has just been fed, they should not be so fast to the earth in a while.


    An unstarved planetary eater and a hungry planetary eater are two completely different things.


    If Planet Devourer is not hungry, he can even be regarded as a single universe level with better communication.


    After observing the current state of Silver Surfer and Planet Devourer, Russell lifted the legendary magic of the All-Seeing Eye.


    He had planned to slowly ascend to the heavenly fatherhood, but now, he has changed his mind.


    Although the Heavenly Father level is still one level lower than the single cosmos level, it is better than facing the Planet Devourer with the strength of the sub-Heavenly Father level.


    After removing the All-Seeing Eye, Russell immediately flashed into the training room without any hesitation.


    Then, the rest of the authority of **** began to be embedded.


    Time passed little by little.


    Soon, a week has passed.


    After spending more than a week, Russell finally embedded the remaining powers into the lightning power.


    After all the powers of **** were embedded in the lightning power, Russell left the training room.


    The matter of the authority of **** has been settled.


    The next step is the establishment of the most crucial and important kingdom of God.


    In just an instant, Russell came to the tower in the center of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    No one has come up to this tower since it was built.


    Even Russell was here for the first time.


    His City Lord''s Mansion is located in the center of Sin City, and this tower is in the center of the City Lord''s Palace.


    While on Earth, Russell intended to use New York as the foundation of the kingdom of God.


    And now, he intends to use Sin City as the foundation of his kingdom of God.


    Although all the devils living in the city of sin now are devils, this will not affect his establishment of the kingdom of God. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Even if he is building the kingdom of God based on New York, he will not bring all the citizens of New York to the kingdom of God.


    His kingdom of God is not so easy to enter.


    After coming to the tower, Russell first calmed down his mood.


    Then, sat down in the middle of the observation deck at the top of the tower.


    After sitting down, he closed his eyes and mobilized the divine power of the sun and lightning in his body.


    At the same time, he mobilized the power of **** on the lightning power, madly absorbing the surrounding **** breath like a black hole.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 332： build a kingdom of god

    Silver Surfer and Planet Devourer do not know when they will arrive on Earth. As the real pillar of Zhenglian, of course Russell cannot continue to "waste time" in hell.


    He didn''t want to wait until he went back to Earth, and Zhenglian was gone.


    Although Zhenglian now has the strength to surpass other countries, and also has the death star Maveth of the Kree exiled hive as a backup base.


    But the Death Star Maveth is nothing compared to Earth.


    Although ordinary people can survive on the Death Star, the environment of the Death Star can be much worse than the Earth.


    More importantly, Russell didn''t intend to watch the Silver Surfer and the Planet Eater destroy the Earth.


    Although he is from other worlds, it cannot be denied that he is also an earthling.


    He still has a lot of affection for the planet Earth.


    When Russell began to frantically absorb the breath of hell, every devil in Sin City noticed the difference.


    The hellish breath that filled every corner of **** like air flew towards Russell madly.


    Then, it was absorbed by the black hole-like Russell.


    Although these devils don''t know what Russell is doing, one thing they are sure of is that Russell is absorbing the breath of **** now, and he must have an important purpose.


    Otherwise, he would not be madly absorbing the breath of **** in such a way that is called a vision of heaven and earth.


    Russell ignored what the devil in Sin City would think.


    Although he is the lord of Sin City, he has never felt that the devils in the city are the same as him.


    He is human!


    It''s just that he has the power of hell.


    Countless hellish auras flew towards Russell madly, and the originally bright sky was quickly shrouded in black clouds formed by the rich hellish aura.


    In the blink of an eye, Sin City seemed to be completely shrouded in darkness.


    At the beginning, it was only the devil in Sin City who noticed these strange things.


    But as Russell absorbed more and more hellish aura, and even began to plunder the hellish aura in the territories of other devil lords, other devils also noticed the difference.


    The rapid reduction of **** aura will immediately cause a chain reaction just like the rapid reduction of air.


    Some low-level devils with poor strength, or middle-level devils and high-level devils who have been seriously injured, immediately face danger to their lives because of the rapid reduction of **** aura.


    Now Russell is a bit like a planetary devourer who devours planetary energy, madly devouring the breath of hell.


    Of course, unlike the Planet Devourer, he devours the breath of hell, which will only affect the devil in hell, and will not completely destroy hell.


    If he really intends to destroy hell, even if the will of **** is still asleep, he will wake up immediately to stop him.


    Although most of the devils felt the strangeness caused by Russell, they didn''t know what Russell was thinking.


    The only one who can guess what Russell is doing now is Mephisto, who is already a heavenly father.


    At first, Mephisto was also a little curious about why Russell didn''t leave **** the first time after gaining the authority of hell.


    He originally thought that Russell planned to completely digest the authority of **** in **** before returning to the world.


    However, when Russell begins his drastic "reform" in hell, he finds that things are not as simple as he thought.


    Neither the establishment of Sin City nor Russell''s forcible promotion of the laws he made were his actions.


    Although Mephisto didn''t know Russell very well before.


    But after fighting against Russell and being taken away by Russell, he deliberately collected Russell''s intelligence.


    Then, he came to a conclusion.


    Although Russell appears to be a freewheeling person.


    But every move he made was the result of careful deliberation.


    No matter how crazy and freewheeling he seems, he has hidden plans.


    After determining that Russell was such a person, Mephisto quickly thought of a method that ancient humans used to break through the Heavenly Father.


    Ignite the fire of God, build a kingdom of gods, and unite the godhead!


    While this may seem like three approaches, these are actually three angles of the same approach.


    Combining what Russell did in hell, Mephisto quickly determined that Russell intended to use the establishment of the kingdom of God for promotion.


    As for the rest of igniting the divine fire and condensing the divine personality, after he successfully established the divine kingdom, it will be a matter of convenience.


    After confirming that Russell is now establishing the kingdom of God, Mephisto, who maintains the image of an old British nobleman, frowned slightly.


    Then, he raised the black cane in his hand and decided to help Russell.


    He really intends to help Russell, instead of using his own **** authority to make it difficult for Russell.


    When Mephisto began to activate the **** authority in his body and let more **** aura rush towards Sin City, Russell, who was absorbing the **** aura, quickly noticed Mephisto''s help.


    The power of **** on him was forcibly deprived from Mephisto.


    Although he has now completely integrated these **** powers, there are still some inexplicable mysterious connections between him and Mephisto.


    This connection cannot allow them to clearly see each other''s every move, and can only sense when the other party uses the authority of hell.


    But for the existence of their strength, just some subtle induction is completely enough.


    After discovering that Mephisto actually started to help him, Russell frowned slightly.


    What the **** is he thinking?


    Russell is not the kind of person that Mephisto shows a little bit of kindness and will believe the other person is a good person.


    Those who believed that Mephisto was a good man, without exception, all became Mephisto''s playthings.


    Although he couldn''t understand what Mephisto was thinking, Russell didn''t waste time thinking about it.


    As long as Mephisto doesn''t disturb him to build the kingdom of God, even if Mephisto intends to sacrifice himself to help him, Russell will not stop him.


    Or rather, I wish Mephisto did this.


    Although he is not an authentic devil, he is still very interested in the power of **** left in Mephisto.


    No one on earth thinks they have too much money.


    In hell, no one would dislike their own strength and possess too much authority.


    After returning all his attention to the absorption of the **** breath, Russell transformed the **** breath that poured into the body into the power of hell.


    Instead of letting these **** powers enter his island of divine power as before, he manipulated these **** powers and allowed them to cover every corner of Sin City.


    In the process of covering the city of sin with the power of hell, there are many devils who plan to pluck his wool and steal the power of **** that he used to cover the city of sin.


    However, these devils just touched the power of **** and planned to absorb these powers of **** into their bodies to strengthen their own devil power. The orange-red hellfire spurted out of the power of hell, and they tried to smash Russell. The handsome guy was burnt to ashes.


    The fire of **** originates from the depths of hell. Although it is a powerful flame born from hell, the fire of **** has the same powerful restraining effect on the devil in hell.


    Although the restraint of hellfire on the devil is somewhat different from that of heaven''s divine power, the restraint of hellfire is more domineering than that of heaven''s divine power.


    Let''s put it this way, in front of the fire of hell, the body of the devil in **** and the power of the devil in them will become the fuel of the fire of hell, so that the fire of **** will explode with more powerful power.


    The fire of **** can not only burn the body and power of these demons, but also has the effect of burning the soul.


    The soul burned by the fire of **** will feel the extreme pain that cannot be described in words.


    What is even more terrifying is that the soul is completely unable to resist the burning of the fire of hell.


    In hell, there are many high-level devils, and even Mephisto is very keen to use the fire of **** to burn the human souls that fall into their hands.


    The screams of human souls being burned by the fire of **** are better than any music in the world to them.


    When the devils who tried to steal Russell''s **** power were all burned to ashes by the fire of hell, the other devils calmed down instantly.


    Although it is tempting to be strong, it is nothing compared to life.


    Although the devil is greedy, he is not greedy enough to give his life to strengthen himself.


    After killing those who tried to scour his wool with Hellfire, Russell went on to cover every corner of Sin City with Hellfire.


    Sin City wasn''t something he built casually.


    When he established Sin City, he had already decided to use Sin City as the foundation of his kingdom of God.


    Otherwise, no matter how much he wants to enjoy himself, he won''t spend so much energy to drive hundreds of thousands of devils to build a city of sin for himself.


    In order to build Sin City, I don''t know how many devils died in the process of building the city.


    Although this is a bit like driving civilians to do labor in ancient times, because he is not driving humans on earth, but devils in hell, Russell does not feel distressed at all.


    He''s not the devil, he just doesn''t care about these things.


    Besides, even if these devils died in the process of building the city, their souls would return to the Styx and turn into **** worms.


    Although the rank has dropped, the number of **** devils has not decreased.


    As the power of **** continued to cover Sin City, Russell began to mobilize the sun power and lightning power in his body to cover the second layer.


    The real Sin City is the foundation, and the coverage of the power of **** gives Sin City some energy properties.


    And the coverage of divine power can make Sin City, which already has energy properties, project it into the legendary astral world.


    The astral world is not a real world, nor is it a dimension of real existence.


    Simply put, the astral world is a special space in the dimensional gap.


    Although the astral world is not a real space, and the astral world needs to use divine power to establish a channel to connect to the real world, the astral world can carry projections from the real world.


    Of course, not all projections can appear on the astral world.


    In order for real-world architectural projections to appear in the astral world, two basic conditions need to be met.


    First, the buildings that exist in the real world have energy properties.


    This does not require that the buildings that exist in the real world must be fully energy forms, but must have energy properties.


    If it is pure matter without any energy properties, it cannot be projected into the astral world.


    Second, in order for real-world buildings to be completely projected onto the astral world and stabilized, the projected buildings must contain divine power.


    Only divine power can last for a long time in the astral world.


    If it is just ordinary energy, although it can be projected into the astral world, it will soon disappear.


    More importantly, without the blessing of divine power, the projections in the astral world would soon be destroyed by the ubiquitous astral storm.


    The only thing that can resist the astral storm is the divine power born from natural energy, but it is higher than natural energy.


    Because it is in hell, and there is a lot of **** aura that can be absorbed and transformed, it is not difficult for Russell to cover Sin City with the power of hell.


    Even if his own **** power is not enough to cover the entire sin city, he can transform **** aura to make up for the **** power he consumes.


    For Russell now, the real issue is divine power.


    Although he possesses two divine powers, the sun and the lightning, and the divine power of the sun and the lightning have different authority.


    But it was still quite difficult for him to cover the entire Sin City with divine power.


    If it weren''t for the power of **** on the lightning power, which could absorb the breath of **** and convert it into lightning power, Russell''s own power reserve could not cover the entire city of sin at all.


    This is also the main reason why he must start to build the kingdom of God after he has finished inlaying the authority of hell.


    It''s almost like building a house.


    If there are not enough materials, no matter how skilled the construction workers are, there is no way to actually build the house.


    As the saying goes, this is what a clever woman can''t cook without rice!


    Although the authority of **** can only absorb the breath of **** to make up for the consumed lightning divine power, as long as it is divine power, it is fine for Russell. UU reading


    The astral world wouldn''t mind what type of divine power he used to complete the projection.


    With the authority of hell, Russell constantly absorbed the breath of **** and transformed it into lightning power.


    Then, cover every corner of Sin City with these lightning powers.


    This is not simple coverage, but detailed coverage down to the millimeter level.


    After he completed the double coverage of the power of **** and divine power, sitting on the top of the tower showed a tired expression.


    Not only is he physically exhausted, but he is also extremely exhausted mentally.


    Layered coverage of both energies, and both are detailed coverage at the millimeter level.


    Even if he has the strength of a sub-tian father now, and he has the authority of hell, this is still not an easy task.


    Although it was a bit painful, no matter what, he finally completed the double coverage of the power of **** and the power of God.


    Compared to those divine power awakeners who can only cover twice with divine power, his workload is now much easier.


    After all, not all Awakeners of Divine Power can be like him, possessing the power of **** while possessing divine power.


    More importantly, he is also a dual divine power awakener, and both the sun divine force and the lightning divine force have their own authority.


    Otherwise, if he wants to complete this process, it will take at least decades, or even hundreds of years, to expand his divine power reserve before he can complete this most basic astral projection.


    After confirming that the projection of Sin City had completely appeared in the astral world, he took a deep breath and started the final work.


    Just projecting real-world buildings into the astral world and maintaining them is just the first step.


    The real point of building the kingdom of God lies in the second step.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 333： Heavenly Father

    The Kingdom of God, as the name suggests, is a country controlled by the gods.


    Of course, it can also be understood as a country where gods live.


    Every civilization has a different interpretation of the state.


    But there are a few basic attributes that all countries have.


    First, there is territory.


    There can be no so-called state without territory.


    Second, is power.


    Owning a piece of land alone is not a country.


    Only if it has absolute control over this land or area can it be called a country.


    Of course, if you don''t like the concept of a country, you can also call it a territory, a city, a territory, etc. This is purely a matter of personal preference.


    It doesn''t matter how you call it, what matters is the absolute control over the territory, which is the so-called power.


    Finally, there is culture.


    Culture does not just refer to simple civilization or language, but also includes many things including customs, rules, and laws.


    If it is the kingdom of God, the requirement of culture will be reduced a lot.


    As long as the gods of the kingdom of God make some corresponding laws for the kingdom of God, it will do.


    In the kingdom of God, the gods are the supreme beings.


    So things that would be very troublesome in the human kingdom will become very simple.


    The word of God is the law.


    Russell has now projected Sin City into the astral world, completing the first step in establishing the Kingdom of God.


    Next, as long as he imprints his own soul imprint, divine power and authority, and other personal information on the kingdom of God, the kingdom of God will be completely completed.


    Similar to covering Sin City with the power of **** and divine power, Russell will imprint his soul mark and authority on Sin City, so that he can gain absolute control over Sin City.


    This is easy to say, but not at all easy to do.


    Although Sin City, which has become the prototype of the kingdom of God, has energy properties and the attributes of divine power, Sin City is not a real divine power after all.


    It is not an easy task to imprint the imprint of the soul and the authority on it.


    However, as long as they have enough patience and energy, most of the Divine Awakeners who have completed the first step can imprint their soul imprint and authority on the prototype of the Kingdom of God.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    For other Awakeneds, the most dangerous place to perform this step is in the body in the real world.


    Because the soul and consciousness have come to the prototype of the kingdom of God in the astral world, the body in the real world is temporarily immobilized.


    Although this does not mean that the body in the real world is powerless to protect itself, it will be a headache if there is an enemy looking for trouble at this time.


    Therefore, in the ancient times, when the Awakeners of Divine Power decided to establish the Kingdom of God, they would attract a large group of reliable subordinates.


    Although these subordinates can''t help the Awakened to build the Kingdom of God, they can provide certain protection for the Awakened when they build the Kingdom of God.


    And these subordinates will become saints of the gods after the awakened ones establish the kingdom of gods and advance to the level of heavenly fathers, that is, they become the so-called gods.


    At the beginning, Russell planned to let Diana and others play the role of saints.


    But because he is now establishing the kingdom of God in hell, he can only give up this idea.


    He did not choose other devils to protect himself, but directly omitted this link.


    In hell, there are only a few devils who can bring him trouble.


    In addition to Mephisto and several other devil lords, even if his body can only fight some instinctive battles now, it is enough to deal with the attacks of other devils.


    As for Mephisto and those devil lords, if they really came to trouble him at this time, Russell would resolutely give up building the kingdom of God.


    Establishing the kingdom of God in **** was not his first choice. His first choice was to build the kingdom of God in the world based on New York.


    There are many opportunities to build the kingdom of God, but there is only one life, so you don¡¯t need to think about how to choose.


    Moreover, even if Russell gave up this opportunity, he would at most return to Earth and spend a lot of time doing it again.


    But if Mephisto and several other devil lords came to trouble him at this time, he would definitely leave them a rich "return gift" before returning to Earth.


    He''s not the kind of person who won''t fight back when he''s bullied.


    But for now, he doesn''t need to worry too much about this issue for the time being.


    Several other devil lords have been taught by him in the past six months, and most of them are still recovering from their injuries.


    He deliberately went to trouble these devil lords before, not just to show off his force in the past.


    Since that time, he has been preparing for the establishment of the kingdom of God.


    As for Mephisto, although Mephisto is not injured now and can play to his full strength, Mephisto doesn''t look like he will trouble him now.


    Until now, Russell can still clearly feel the hellish breath driven by Mephisto''s authority.


    However, this does not mean that he will completely trust Mephisto.


    In fact, Mephisto has always been his most vigilant existence.


    hell.


    Sin City.


    In the huge sin city, Russell is the only one now.


    When he started to cover the city of sin with the power of hell, the devil in the city was still curious about what he was doing to mobilize such a huge power of **** to cover the city of sin.


    However, when he started to use the sun power and lightning power to cover the second time, adding divine power attributes to Sin City, the devil in Sin City could no longer sit still.


    The lightning power that has been embedded with the authority of **** is not bad.


    Although these lightning powers will still make the devils feel uncomfortable, at least they will not directly take their lives.


    But the power of the sun is different.


    The power of the sun is just like the divine power of heaven, and it is extremely disgusting with evil creatures such as devils.


    The devils who touched the power of the sun, without exception, were all purified by the power of the sun.


    After discovering that the surrounding demons had been purified by the overbearing power of the sun, the remaining demons left the city of sin without any hesitation.


    Even Paris, the tyrannical demon who was loyal to Russell, and the pleasure demons Selina and Hathaway also left Sin City.


    Russell didn''t tell any devil about his plans to build the kingdom of God.


    Even Selina and Hathaway, the two pleasure demons who have a skin-to-skin relationship with him, he also didn''t say it.


    This is the main purpose of his stay in hell, and of course he will not tell the devil in **** his plans.


    Time passed little by little.


    While watching out for Mephisto''s sudden coming to find trouble for him, Russell branded his soul imprint and authority on the prototype of the kingdom of God formed by Sin City.


    Although the distraction dual-use will reduce his efficiency slightly, he chooses to do so to be on the safe side.


    It won''t matter if the kingdom of God takes shape slowly.


    But it would be no small matter if Mephisto attacked him.


    I don''t know if Mephisto really hopes that there will be another heavenly father in hell, or if Mephisto is too lazy to care about him.


    Until Russell completely imprinted his soul imprint and authority on the prototype of the kingdom of God formed by Sin City, and the prototype of the kingdom of God was truly transformed into the kingdom of God that belonged to him, Mephisto did not shoot at him.


    Not only that, Mephisto kept using his authority to let the massive **** breath come to Sin City.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Russell did not expect that Mephisto would be so kind this time, a little surprised.


    However, he quickly put this behind him and carefully observed his kingdom of God.


    In terms of appearance, his current kingdom of God is exactly the same as Sin City.


    The only difference is that the sin city in **** is a real substance, while the sin city in the astral world is formed of energy.


    The city of sin in the astral world is completely formed by Russell''s own **** power and divine power.


    Every brick inside is the product of energy materialization.


    After observing his own kingdom of God, Russell did not intend to continue to give his kingdom of God a new name, and directly named it Sin City.


    He then returned his consciousness and soul to his body in hell.


    When consciousness and soul returned to the body, Russell soon felt the changes in his body.


    Although from the outside, he is no different from before.


    But his body was completely different from before.


    Not to mention the more majestic divine power and the power of hell, just take the most obvious blood.


    His blood turned into a golden liquid containing a lot of energy.


    Not only blood, but every organ and structure of his body has undergone similar changes.


    If he hadn''t read a lot of magic books before and knew that this was the establishment of a kingdom of gods, that is, a natural change after becoming a heavenly father-level god, he would now doubt whether he had become an energy creature.


    According to the magic books, after establishing the kingdom of God, he is no longer a human being, but a real god.


    Therefore, his body is no longer an ordinary body of flesh and blood, but a real body of God.


    As long as the kingdom of God is not completely destroyed, as long as the authority that symbolizes the divine personality still exists, as long as his divine fire is still burning, he is truly immortal.


    Of course, there is still a way to kill a **** of the heavenly father level.


    Slaughtering gods, since ancient times, people have been thinking about how to do it.


    While not many people actually do this, slaughtered gods are not uncommon in the universe.


    Russell clearly remembered that Geer, who picked up the Black Death Sword of Nar, the God of Symbiosis, was a crazy **** slayer.


    Speaking of God Slayer Geer, I don''t know where this guy is now.


    As the king of symbiotes, Russell is not generally interested in the Black Death Sword in Geer''s hands.


    That was the weapon that slaughtered a large number of gods with Gnar, the **** of symbiosis.


    Even if the glorious history of the Black Death Sword is excluded, the origin and ability of the Black Death Sword alone is enough to make Russell have a strong interest in it.


    The Black Death Sword is the first symbiote in the true sense.


    Although the Black Death Sword is not the same as the current symbiote, the daily form of the Black Death Sword is fixed to the shape of a sharp sword, but the Black Death Sword has all the abilities that the symbiote has.


    And the Black Death Sword also has a very powerful ability.


    The Black Death Sword can obtain different powers by absorbing the blood of the gods, and thereby make different clones.


    These clones are different from the second-generation symbiote split from the symbiote dragon Grendel. These clones have the ability of a small part of the original blood master.


    Although there is no way to achieve a complete copy, it is also a very terrifying ability.


    You must know that the blood absorbed by the Black Death Sword is the blood of the gods.


    To give a simple example, if the Black Death Sword absorbs Russell''s current divine blood, the clone created by the Black Death Sword will most likely have the ability to heat rays or Kryptonian physique.


    Although the heat vision and Kryptonian physique of these clones can''t compare with Russell, they are still very tricky abilities for other beings.


    If he remembered correctly, Russell remembered that the Black Death Sword was finally destroyed by the old Sol with the power of thunder.


    Although the old Sol who destroyed the Black Death Sword is also Sol, his strength is much stronger than the current Sol.


    To put it badly, the old Sol can even hang the current Sol.


    After checking his current body, mainly to get used to his current so-called **** body, Russell stood up and moved his limbs.


    The city of sin in the kingdom of God has been established, the authority it originally possessed has also become a godhead, and the fire of gods has already burned in the kingdom of God.


    Now Russell has basically completed all his goals to hell.


    After standing on the tower and looking down at Sin City, he felt it was time for him to leave hell.


    As for adapting to the power of the Heavenly Father, he intends to do it after returning to Earth.


    City Lord''s Mansion Hall.


    Russell sat on the throne symbolizing the city lord and looked at the demons in the hall.


    Selina and Hathaway, the Pleasure Demons with whom he had a skin-to-skin relationship, stood at the forefront.


    Behind the two of them is Paris, who has followed Russell the longest, and is the self-proclaimed most heartfelt tyrant.


    After that, it is the devil who usually assists Russell in managing the sin city.


    After glancing at them, Russell said slowly: "You should know that although I am a lord in **** and a lord with authority, I am not a devil, but a human being."


    "The reason why I came to hell is on the one hand to complete the commission, on the other hand, to establish the kingdom of God in hell."


    "Now, I have completed both of these things, so it is almost time for me to return to the world."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Selina, Hathaway and other demons all showed complicated expressions.


    Russell is not the only lord in hell, but in the past, they have never been under the command of other lords.


    This is not to say that other devil lords are not strong enough to provide them with shelter, but that those devil lords are simply too lazy to care about these things.


    Of course, if they took the initiative to take refuge in the past, those devil lords would be happy to accept them.


    After all, they are all high-level devils, and they are considered high-level combat power in hell.


    However, they still did not choose to take refuge.


    The reason is very simple, because those devil lords have all kinds of peculiar hobbies.


    Some of those devil lords are very violent, some like to torture killers, and some like to punish their subordinates.


    Compared with these devil lords, Russell is a rare benevolent lord.


    This is also the main reason why they choose to join Russell.


    But now, Russell told them he was leaving.


    This will make them feel abandoned after just adjusting to life in Sin City.


    Of course, Russell can give them a higher status than other demons is also a very important reason.


    Although their rank is still a high-level devil, during the period of following Russell, the strength of each of them has grown significantly.


    Russell is not as stingy as other devil lords. He basically rewards them with the power of **** every few seconds.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 334： loyalty reward

    Remember [New] for a second,! "Your Majesty, can you leave?"


    Selina, who exuded a seductive breath all over her body, looked at Russell sitting on the throne pitifully, and said like a pet that was about to be abandoned by its owner.


    "cannot!"


    "I''m not the devil, I can''t be in **** forever."


    Russell refused without thinking.


    Selina and Hathaway did bring him a lot of extreme pleasure that couldn''t be described in words, but he was not the kind of person who would be greedy and forget about business.


    "Then, Your Majesty, can you take us to the world together?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Hathaway asked immediately.


    "cannot!"


    "You are devils. If you are allowed to appear in the world, there will be a lot of trouble."


    Just like before, Russell chose to refuse.


    Don''t look at Selina, Hathaway and others now obeying his words, but they are devils after all.


    There is an old saying that is good, the country is easy to change, but the temperament is hard to change!


    Russell didn''t think he could let Selina and others completely change the nature of the devil.


    They can be so obedient now, purely because he has absolute strength far beyond theirs.


    "Your Majesty, are you really so cruel? This is the city you built. Without you, this city will be ruined in a short time."


    Selina continued to speak to Russell in a pitiful tone, trying to get Russell to cancel her plan to return to the world.


    "Even if I''m not here, you can manage the city well. You are my carefully selected talents."


    "However, I''m not the kind of person who would abandon his subordinates at will."


    "After all, you have been with me for a while, and there is no credit or hard work, so I will give you a choice now."


    Hearing this, Selina and the others all looked at Russell expectantly.


    "I told you just now that one of the purposes of my coming to **** is to build the kingdom of God."


    "The kingdom of God has now been established, and it is still based on the city of sin."


    "Although I can''t take you to the human world, I can let you enter my kingdom of God."


    "My kingdom of God is not that big right now, but there is no problem in accommodating hundreds of thousands of people, and my kingdom of God will continue to expand and develop towards the real world."


    "Although you are devils, you can still live in my kingdom of God. The environment there is no worse than hell, and it is more suitable for you to improve your strength."


    "The only problem is that if you enter my kingdom of God, you will no longer belong to the devil in hell, but belong to my followers."


    "Your connection with **** will be cut off, and your promotion route will be different."


    "Even the essence of your life will change."


    "I''ll give you a day to think, and you can tell me your decision tomorrow."


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand and waved it at will.


    Selina and the others in the hall disappeared instantly, and all returned to their original places.


    They were originally summoned out of thin air by Russell with the authority of hell, and let them return to the place where they were originally, as long as the summoning ends.


    When only himself was left in the hall, Russell, who was sitting on the throne of the city lord, closed his eyes and adapted to his current heavenly father-level power.


    In terms of type, the power he has now is still the same as before.


    Kryptonian physique, divine power, magic, **** power, etc. are all still there.


    However, because of the promotion of rank, these powers have improved qualitatively.


    Although he was promoted to Heavenly Father the moment the Kingdom of God was successfully established, he still needs to spend time re-adjusting to his own power.


    This is similar to the need for human beings whose strength has skyrocketed to re-adapt to their strength before they can live as normal as before.


    Otherwise, he, who has become a heavenly father, may cause significant damage to his surroundings with any action.


    Fortunately, Russell has a wealth of experience in adaptation. Although the power of the heavenly father is a little stronger, it is not difficult to adapt.


    It just takes a little time.


    time flies.


    The day passed quickly.


    Russell, who was sitting on the throne of the city lord, opened his closed eyes.


    Then, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    As soon as the fingers were snapped, Selina and others at different locations in the city appeared in the hall again.


    Even the position is exactly the same as yesterday.


    To the devil, a day is a very short time.


    Russell doesn''t plan to give them more time to think about it, though.


    "One day has passed, I don''t know what you are thinking about."


    Russell said calmly.


    "I am willing to go to His Majesty''s kingdom of God."


    Selina spoke first.


    After discovering that she was robbed by Selina, Hathaway said quickly, "I am also willing to go to His Majesty''s kingdom of God."


    When Selina and Hathaway both stated their decision, Paris, the tyrannical demon who followed Russell''s investigation, knelt down on one knee and said seriously:


    "I can become a high-level devil, it is the gift of Your Majesty."


    "From that day on, I swear that I will be His Majesty''s most loyal subordinate throughout my life."


    "I, Paris, are willing to go through fire and water for His Majesty''s generation, and I will do whatever it takes!"


    After speaking, Paris lowered his head and waited for Russell''s answer.


    "Can!"


    Russell did not reject Paris and replied with a smile.


    Although his encounter with Paris was a coincidence, it has to be said that Paris is a very interesting devil.


    And in the past six months, Paris has also proved with practical actions that he is indeed willing to go through fire and water for Russell as he said.


    Following the expressions of Selina, Paris and others, several more devils said their own decisions.


    Finally, three-quarters of the devils in the hall were willing to enter Russell''s kingdom of God.


    Although they still don''t know what Russell''s kingdom of God is all about, they only know that the kingdom of God is similar to Sin City, but they still choose to follow Russell.


    How to say that sentence, as long as they usually treat their subordinates well, they will naturally return their loyalty.


    As for the remaining demons who were unwilling to enter the kingdom of God, Russell did not force them.


    However, he dismissed them from their positions in Sin City.


    Since they are all unwilling to enter their own kingdom of God, Russell will certainly not continue to let them serve as managers of Sin City.


    In addition, he deliberately concealed one thing yesterday.


    That is his kingdom of God is free to enter and exit.


    This freedom of entry and exit does not mean that everyone can enter the kingdom of God, but that believers in the kingdom of God can freely come out of the kingdom of God.


    To put it simply, even if Selina and Paris enter Russell''s kingdom of God, they can return to **** at any time.


    If Russell allows it, they can even come directly to the human world through the passage of the kingdom of God.


    Of course, Russell would certainly not give them such authority.


    "I''m glad you guys made this decision."


    "Since you have chosen to be loyal to me, I will not betray your loyalty."


    As soon as the voice fell, a massive amount of **** power emerged in the hall.


    "These are your rewards."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Selina and the others began to absorb the power of **** in the hall without saying a word.


    Although Russell couldn''t make Selina and others promoted to devil lords, high-level devils are also divided into strong and weak.


    When Selina and others began to absorb the power of **** in the hall, Russell''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The next second, he came to the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Selina and the others, Russell will give them the opportunity to choose freely.


    But for these succubus servants in the city lord''s mansion, he will not give any chance.


    He used these succubus servants very well. Anyway, his kingdom of **** also needed servants, so he planned to bring all these succubus into the kingdom of god.


    When Selina and the others absorbed the power of **** in the hall, Russell reappeared in front of them.


    With him in the hall were the succubus servants in the backyard.


    He didn''t speak, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    The next second, Selina and the others disappeared in front of them.


    astral.


    God''s Sin City.


    Russell, who has become a heavenly father and has the kingdom of God, can connect to the astral world at any time and bring other people or items into the kingdom of God.


    Although Selina and the others are high-level devils, they did not react at all.


    It wasn''t until they found that there was no **** in the air that they found out that they had come to Russell''s kingdom of God.


    "The kingdom of God was built by me using the prototype of Sin City. Although not everything will appear here, the place where you live is still there."


    "As for the missing items, after you get used to the environment here, you can use the power in your body to make them."


    Russell was still sitting on the throne of the city lord in the hall, speaking condescendingly to Selina and others.


    After explaining some precautions, he let Selina and others leave.


    When they all left the hall, he began to prepare to return to the world.


    Before he became a heavenly father, he planned to use the space gem as a one-time prop, to forcibly open the barrier between **** and the world and return to the world.


    But after becoming a Heavenly Father, he does not need to use this method.


    Although the heavenly-father devil can''t open the barrier between **** and the world to go to the world, the problem is that he is not a devil.


    The secret agreement will not prevent him as a "human" from returning to the world.


    More importantly, he is not in **** now, but in the astral world in the dimensional gap.


    Hell and the human world have their own dimensional barriers, and the secret agreement also strengthens the barriers between the two dimensions, preventing the devil from easily going to the human world.


    But the astral world does not belong to hell. If Russell wants to return to the human world, he only needs to open the dimensional barrier of the human world.


    As for how to open the dimensional barrier in the world, it is very simple, just cast a dimensional gate.


    Except for heaven and hell, there is no so-called secret agreement between the world and other dimensions.


    Cast the door of dimension in the world, you can easily travel to other dimensions.


    He did what he said, without any hesitation, Russell sat on the throne of the city lord and cast the door of dimension magic.


    After becoming a Heavenly Father, as long as it is not a legendary magic, he can cast it instantly.


    As soon as his mind moved, a circular gate of dimension shining with blood-red light appeared in front of him.


    When the gate of dimension was formed, Russell stood up and walked in calmly.


    When his figure completely disappeared, the door of dimension collapsed like broken glass, and disappeared into pure energy.


    Earth.


    New York suburbs.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    Russell directly set the exit of the Dimension Gate on the grass at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    When he came out of the gate of dimension, he immediately felt the breath of the world that was completely different from hell.


    Although there is no rich energy in the air of the world, but breathing the air of the world, Russell still felt an indescribable feeling of relaxation.


    In hell, he will always have a feeling of being out of place.


    Although he has the authority of hell, he will not be rejected by hell, but that kind of psychological discomfort cannot be solved by the authority of hell.


    As soon as he returned to the world, a circular portal shining with golden sparks appeared in front of him.


    Although, Gu Yi, wearing a bright yellow mage robe, walked out of the portal.


    "came back."


    Gu Yi looked at Russell calmly and said silently.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Russell replied calmly.


    "You have gained a lot from going to **** this time, but you have to deal with the hellish aura on you."


    Gu Yi continued.


    "I''ll pay attention."


    Although Russell has now completely integrated the authority of hell, and has become a heavenly father-level **** through the establishment of the kingdom of God, he still has a strong atmosphere of hell.


    In any case, he has lived in **** for more than half a year, and his body will be contaminated with some hellish breath.


    More importantly, he embedded the authority of **** in his lightning power.


    Not only that, but even the sin city of his kingdom of God was branded with the authority of hell.


    With so many connections to hell, it wouldn''t be normal if he didn''t have any hellish aura on his body.


    "Looking at your appearance, it shouldn''t take long for the Kingdom of God to be established."


    "When you get used to your current power and come to the Supreme Sanctuary, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Yi''s tone was as calm as ever.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Gu Yi did not hesitate to cast the portal magic again.


    Then, he walked in without looking back.


    When Gu Yi left, Diana, who had just discovered that Russell had returned, quickly came to him and hugged him without saying a word.


    Although Russell still has a strong aura of hell, Diana doesn''t care about it at all.


    "This time, you''ve worked so hard!"


    Russell hugged Diana and said softly.


    "It''s not hard."


    Diana let go of Russell and said softly.


    After ten minutes.


    The living room of the headquarters.


    Russell informed Carla and Gwen and others of the news of his return with the power of the Heavenly Father.


    At this moment, Kara, Gwen and others all came to the living room and looked at Russell curiously.


    "I know you are curious about where I have been in the past six months Now that the matter is over, I will not hide it from you."


    "I''ve been in **** for the past six months."


    "As for why I went to hell, it''s very simple, because I want to build a kingdom of God in **** and further improve my power."


    Russell did not intend to continue to hide from Carla and Gwen and others.


    Not to mention that they are all trustworthy people.


    More importantly, Kara and Gwen and others will sooner or later enter his kingdom of gods.


    He didn''t intend to keep his kingdom of God empty all the time.


    Kingdom of God?


    Carla, Gwen and others didn''t understand magic and divine power, let alone what the so-called kingdom of gods was.


    After seeing the same puzzled expressions on their faces, Russell patiently explained what the kingdom of God was and that he had been promoted to the heavenly father level.


    Of course, he didn''t directly tell Kara and the others that he was a Heavenly Father, but only said that his strength had increased by another level.

 Chapter 335： Russell

    Remember [New] for a second,! Although Russell has tried his best to explain what the kingdom of God is in words they can understand, Kara and Gwen, who have never been exposed to magic and divine power, are still confused.


    After Russell''s explanation, the only thing they know is that Russell''s strength has been significantly improved.


    As for the rest, they didn''t understand, and they didn''t understand what it was all about.


    But Russell didn''t expect them to understand, they just needed to know that he now has a kingdom of God that he can control.


    After explaining the matter of the Kingdom of God to Kara and others, he continued: "It''s just a description, you may not understand what''s going on."


    "So, I plan to let you go to my kingdom of God and see for yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Russell mobilized the divine power in his body.


    After establishing the kingdom of God and becoming a **** of the heavenly father level, his divine power was no longer divided into two types: sun power and lightning power, but was merged into one.


    It''s just that when he needs it, he can turn his divine power into sun divine power or lightning divine power at any time.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Cara and Gwen and others showed expectant expressions.


    Just when they opened their eyes wide and looked at Russell expectantly, Russell smiled and snapped his fingers.


    Then, the vast divine power instantly poured out of Russell''s body.


    Before Carla, Gwen and the others could react, sitting in the living room, they came to Russell''s Kingdom of God Sin City.


    This is¡­¡­


    Suddenly pulled into the kingdom of God by Russell, Carla, Gwen and others showed incredible expressions.


    They are not ordinary people, but superheroes with extraordinary powers.


    Yet even so, they didn''t find out exactly how Russell did it.


    All they saw was a snap of Russell''s fingers.


    Then, they came to Russell''s kingdom of God.


    At this time, they appeared in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, looking at this very medieval hall with surprise.


    "You are the first human beings to enter my kingdom of God."


    "However, you are not the first life to come to the kingdom of God."


    "When I left hell, I brought some devils from **** to the kingdom of God."


    "They are all devils who are loyal to me. If you meet them, don''t treat them as monsters."


    Russell, who was sitting on the throne of the city lord, said to Kara and others in the hall.


    After hearing his words, Kara and Gwen and the others nodded.


    Then, he left the hall impatiently.


    When they all left the hall, Russell glanced at Diana standing beside him.


    I saw him raise his right hand and snap his fingers again.


    The next second, a throne of the same size and style as the City Lord''s Throne appeared on his right.


    "Wait a minute, I will open some of the permissions of the kingdom of God to you."


    "According to the magic book, you will be my god."


    Diana has magical powers herself.


    If she didn''t come to this world inexplicably, she would most likely become the new **** of war in the DC universe.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Diana nodded silently.


    When Diana sat on the throne next to him, Russell immediately mobilized his authority branded in the kingdom of God and opened some of the authority of the kingdom of God to Diana.


    Diana has a lot of divine power in her body, although she did not really awaken these divine powers, she just used these divine powers as energy.


    But no matter what, what she possesses in her body is genuine divine power.


    Although she did not really awaken her divine power, nor did she have authority embedded in her divine power, but with her divine power, she could easily use the authority of the kingdom of God that Russell opened to her.


    Russell now not only opened up part of the authority of the kingdom of God to Diana, he even gave Diana some of his authority to use.


    Today, he can easily give his power to others, just like the gods in myths and legends give power to believers.


    Not only that, but he can bind his own believers through his own authority.


    When your believers are in danger, let your own consciousness and power come to the believers, so as to use the believers'' bodies to fight and help the believers get out of danger.


    But for Diana, she probably doesn''t need Russell''s protection.


    Nor would Russell put Diana in such danger.


    Even if Diana really encountered such a danger, he would definitely appear by Diana''s side for the first time.


    After doing all this and giving Diana some time to adjust, Russell thought for a few minutes.


    Then, he said to Diana:


    "That... I''ve been in **** for more than half a year, and you know I''m the kind of person who''s not used to sleeping alone, so I found two partners in hell."


    Russell said it in as much tone and words as Diana could accept.


    Although this is his kingdom of God, and his current strength has surpassed that of Diana, he still had some guilt when he told Diana about this.


    Diana didn''t mind him looking for other women outside.


    But Diana has a very clear requirement, that is, if he is looking for other women, he must inform Diana in advance.


    To put it simply, he needs to report to Diana before he can bring other women into the harem.


    But because he has been in **** for the past six months, he has no way to contact Diana in the human world, so he can only break the rules a little, first behead and then play.


    "Mate, you said you found two female devils."


    "Tell me, is it a succubus or a pleasure demon?"


    "Or, did you find a rare fallen angel in hell?"


    There are only a few female devils in **** that are more in line with human aesthetics.


    Diana is not a little white who knows nothing about hell, and there are many devils who died in her hands.


    Among these female demons that conform to human aesthetics, succubus, pleasure demon, and fallen angel are the most well-known existences, and they are also the three most attractive female demons.


    "They are Pleasure Demons, named Hathaway and Selina."


    "They are now in the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion. I can take you there to meet them now."


    After seeing that Diana was not angry for the first time, Russell finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems Diana is still very understanding.


    "No need, I''ll go over by myself."


    As soon as she came to the Kingdom of God, Diana sensed the aura of dozens of female devils in the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    She thought that these female demons were all Russell''s partners in hell.


    After hearing that Russell only found two, her mood suddenly improved a lot.


    Aren''t they two Pleasure Demons?


    it''s not a big deal!


    "Then I won''t accompany you there."


    Russell didn''t really want to witness the Shura field between Diana and Hathaway.


    "Ok!"


    Diana stood up, and immediately disappeared from Russell''s sight through the permission of the kingdom of God that Russell had just developed to her.


    When Diana went to the backyard, he suddenly remembered something, and immediately mobilized his authority to notify all the devils in the kingdom of God of Diana''s identity and the identities of Kara and others.


    After doing this, he ignored these things and continued to adapt to the heavenly father-level power he had just acquired.


    For some reason, every time he came to the kingdom of God, he would unconsciously sit on the throne of the city master in the hall.


    After turning his head to look at his current throne, he thought for a few seconds.


    Afterwards, he manipulated the divine power and slightly modified the throne he was sitting on.


    The shape of the throne has only been slightly modified.


    He focused on transforming the ability of the seat of the city lord who is sitting now, and transformed it into a **** seat representing his identity as a god.


    It may sound a bit complicated, but in fact it is to establish a center on the throne that connects all the authority of the kingdom of God.


    After he established a center of authority on the golden throne, the throne that looked domineering became even more domineering.


    In other words, there are some more unspeakable connotations of superiority.


    Although the throne of the city lord has become the throne of the gods, but Russell''s own feeling is okay.


    There will be a divine aura on the throne, purely because he has now become a heavenly father-level deity.


    It was impossible for him to feel uncomfortable with his breath.


    After sensing the conversation between Diana and Selina and confirming that there would be no sign of a fight between them, Russell sat on the newly remodeled throne and continued to adapt to the power of the Heavenly Father.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    During these three days, Russell stayed in the kingdom of God.


    Not only him, but Diana and others all stayed in the kingdom of God.


    Although Russell''s current kingdom of God is only as big as a city, his kingdom of God will expand every day.


    The expansion of the kingdom of God is basically consistent with the increase in Russell''s own strength.


    After becoming a Heavenly Father-level deity, Russell found some unexplainable changes in the physique of Krypton that had followed him for a long time.


    When he has not yet obtained the power of the sun, he can only strengthen himself by constantly basking in the sun.


    When he awakened the power of the sun, his kryptonian physique and the power of the sun began to strengthen each other.


    The energy provided by the sun power strengthens Krypton''s physique all the time, and the enhancement of Krypton''s physique also makes the sun power in his body stronger and stronger.


    This was when Russell was still a sub-celestial father.


    But now, when he became a real Heavenly Father, and he became a Heavenly Father by establishing a god, the situation became a little different.


    If his previous Kryptonian physique could only passively absorb energy to strengthen himself, then now, after his body became a so-called divine body, the preserved Kryptonian physique showed signs of actively absorbing other energy.


    And it''s the kind that doesn''t refuse.


    Fortunately, the kingdom of God has been completely formed, and it is also an important foundation for Russell to become a god.


    Otherwise, his current Kryptonian physique will actively absorb the energy in the kingdom of God, so that the power of **** and divine power that has been substantially transformed into the city of sin will be re-converted into energy.


    Then, absorbed by his own Kryptonian physique.


    After discovering this, Russell felt that he seemed to know why the Heavenly Father level was far more powerful than the Earth God level.


    Leaving aside the rank and essence, the body''s ability to actively absorb other energies to strengthen itself is unreasonable.


    The Heavenly Father in this state is equivalent to training all the time, and his own strength is improving all the time.


    In order to meet the body''s demand for energy, Russell had to stay in the energy-rich Divine Kingdom for a long time, allowing the Divine Kingdom to continuously absorb energy from the astral world, so as to put himself in the most comfortable state.


    Otherwise, once the energy demand of the body cannot be met, he will feel a feeling similar to hunger.


    Although this will not affect his strength, it is not a very good experience to be "starving" all the time.


    However, this also brings up another problem.


    His strength, who has always stayed in the kingdom of God, is improving all the time.


    The improvement of strength drives the strengthening of the body, and the strengthened body has a greater demand for energy.


    After discovering this kind of infinite loop, Russell began to understand why the older the gods, the more powerful they were.


    After confirming this, the saying "Ginger is still old and spicy" can''t help but pop up in Russell''s mind.


    Although it is not very good to compare the gods to ginger, this is the case.


    However, this "dead loop" is not without solutions.


    If you want to solve the body''s huge demand for energy, there is a very simple way, and that is to actively suppress your own strength.


    In other words, directly shut down this divine ability of oneself.


    Although it is impossible to experience the feeling of improving strength all the time after turning off this divine ability, it can avoid its huge demand for energy.


    On the surface, this is a good approach.


    However, this is only a temporary solution.


    This method can solve this problem in a short time, or a period of time.


    But after re-opening this divine ability, the body will show a stronger desire than forgetting, just like a person who has been hungry for a long time can''t help but overeat.


    Russell thought about a lot of methods, but never found a suitable solution.


    In the end, he just started to rot.


    Isn''t it just that you need to stay in the kingdom of God for a long time, or experience hunger, no big deal.


    They have become gods at the heavenly father level. If they can''t even endure this, it would be too incompetent.


    After living in Russell''s Kingdom of God for three days, the strength of Diana, Cara and others has improved a lot.


    The kingdom of God with abundant energy is nourishing their bodies all the time, passively strengthening their strength.


    Organisms living in a high-energy environment are generally stronger than those in a low-energy environment.


    What''s more, Diana and Carla and others are still human beings with wisdom.


    After living in the Kingdom of God for a few days, Diana, Cara and the others all had plans to stay there.


    Russell certainly wouldn''t stop them.


    Not only Diana and Carla and others, but he also made a special trip back to Earth and brought No. 3 and Grendel to the Kingdom of God.


    As for Godzilla, he didn''t bring it with him for the time being.


    It''s not that he ignored Godzilla, but the huge Godzilla is not suitable for living in Sin City.


    Russell will not have plans to bring Godzilla to the Kingdom of God until the area of ??the Kingdom of God is larger and environments such as mountains and oceans are developed.

 Chapter 336： Instructor of the next Supreme Mage

    Remember [New] for a second,! In fact, Grendel is not much smaller than Godzilla.


    Grendel is a symbiote, though, and he can change his size.


    If it really doesn''t work, he can also directly possess others.


    Although normal human beings certainly cannot bear Grendel''s possession.


    But in Russell''s kingdom of God, there are many tall devils.


    The size of these devils is much larger than that of normal humans, and they are all strong and strong, so it is not difficult to carry Grendel''s possession.


    However, Russell did not let Grendel possess the devil, but used magic and divine power to reduce the hill-like Grendel to one-tenth of the original size.


    Although only one-tenth the size, Grendel is still the largest creature in the kingdom of God.


    But to this extent, he can basically move freely in Sin City.


    As soon as he came to the kingdom of God, Grendel output a series of rainbow farts to Russell.


    Then, with Russell''s permission, he flew directly to a garden in the city and fell asleep comfortably.


    The only one who failed to enjoy the benefits of the kingdom of God was No. 3 who was an artificial intelligence.


    Although No. 3 is not a real life, Russell did not regard him as a tool, but regarded him as a full-time official member like Hulk Peter and others.


    After bringing No. 3 to the Kingdom of God, he also took out all the magic books in the system space and began to let No. 3 learn magic knowledge.


    Before becoming a Heavenly Father, Russell originally intended for No. 3 to develop in the direction of Vision or Ultron.


    But now, he has changed his mind.


    Although Ultron and Vision are also real beings, Ultron and Vision are not real flesh-and-blood creatures.


    Russell now has a whole new development path for the 3.


    Magical life!


    Although magical beings are not flesh-and-blood creatures, after becoming magical beings, they can be transferred to flesh-and-blood bodies at any time, becoming the same as normal flesh-and-blood creatures.


    Not only that, if the current body is dissatisfied, the magical life can also leave the body that is currently in use at any time and replace it with a new body.


    This is the same as before No. 3 used No. 2 and other robots as moving bodies.


    Although No. 3 doesn''t know what magical life means, since Russell ordered it, he will do everything he can.


    Isn''t it just learning magic knowledge?


    For Number 3, who is an artificial intelligence, learning is what he does best.


    However, since No. 3 is not a real life, even if he has the same magical knowledge as Russell, it is impossible for him to perform the simplest magic tricks.


    But for Russell, that wasn''t a problem.


    He, who is already a godfather, can completely transform No. 3 into a magical life.


    Although this will cost him some divine power, in the kingdom of God, the most important thing he does not lack is divine power.


    But before that, he needs to make 3 understand what magic is all about.


    Otherwise, even if he forcibly transforms No. 3 into a magical being, No. 3 will become a magical being who knows nothing about magic.


    To put it simply, No. 3 will become "Shame on Magical Life".


    This is not the picture Russell wants to see.


    After staying in the kingdom of God for a few days, and suppressing the hellish breath on his body to the point where he could not perceive it without using magic or extraordinary abilities, Russell left the kingdom of God alone and returned to the human world.


    New York.


    The living room of the Holy Sanctuary.


    Russell and the Supreme Master Gu sat face to face.


    Gu Yi was still wearing the bright yellow mage robe, and she put the wooden fan aside.


    At this time, Gu Yi was brewing tea with a calm face, just like the previous times.


    Russell didn''t speak, and looked at Gu Yi with a calm expression.


    Although he didn''t know what Gu Yi wanted to talk to him about, one thing he was sure of was that Gu had no ill will towards him.


    Like Gu Yi now, he has the strength of a heavenly father.


    Although he is not Gu Yi''s opponent now, it is impossible for Gu Yi to kill him.


    Not to mention killing, even defeating him is not an easy task.


    Unless the ancient one is full of strength and uses the time gem.


    Otherwise, she could not have taken Russell.


    More importantly, Gu Yi has always had no ill will towards Russell.


    Not only is there no malice, but Gu Yi even thinks he is very optimistic about him.


    This can be seen from the fact that Gu Yi deliberately admitted him as a student.


    After making the tea, Gu Yi first handed Russell a cup, and then picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip.


    Russell also took a sip from the teacup handed by Gu Yi.


    Ok!


    Or the familiar honey tea!


    After putting down the teacup, Russell said to Gu Yi, "Teacher, you specifically asked me to come over, shouldn''t you have asked me to come over for tea?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Gu Yi put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Russell with a smile.


    Then, he said slowly, "I''m looking for you, of course, it''s not just for tea."


    "I came to you this time, in addition to wanting to know your experience in hell, there is another very important thing."


    Gu Yi wanted to know what he did in hell, and Russell was not surprised.


    The Time Stone can browse his future, but the future will change.


    And Gu Yi is not the kind of person who uses time gems to "peep" other people''s futures from time to time.


    Gu Yi will not use the Time Stone unless necessary.


    However, Russell is now curious about the important thing in Paleo''s mouth.


    It must not be a trivial matter for Gu Yi to say that it is very important.


    "Since you want to know what I did in hell, teacher, of course, as a student, I won''t hide it."


    "However, now I want to know more about the very important thing that you said, teacher?"


    Russell asked Gu Yi.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I want to be the mentor of the next Supreme Master."


    After hearing Gu Yi''s words, Russell frowned.


    Make him the magic teacher of the next Supreme Mage?


    Did Gu Yi plan to end his life early?


    Thinking of this, Russell mobilized his divine power and sensed Gu Yi''s breath of life.


    Gu Yi sensed his perception and did not stop him.


    The breath of life is very healthy, and it doesn''t look like it will suddenly die.


    If it''s not a question of longevity, then there''s only...


    An idea quickly flashed through Russell''s mind.


    Although he didn''t speak now, Gu Yi quickly guessed what he was thinking, and said with a smile: "It''s not what you imagined, I intend to make you the magic teacher of the next Supreme Mage, purely because I want to steal Just being lazy."


    be lazy?


    Although Gu Yi said it very seriously, Russell would not believe it.


    If Gu Yi was the kind of lazy person, she would have quit her job long ago.


    The Supreme Mage sounds majestic, but in fact, the Supreme Mage is a very hard job.


    In addition to constantly monitoring whether there are evil beings from other dimensions trying to come to Earth, there is also a lot of things to do with the realm of magic.


    For example, is there any fanatical devil believer planning to summon the devil?


    Or is there any fanatical believer in heaven who intends to open the gate of heaven on earth?


    As long as it is related to the field of magic and has the possibility of harming the earth, it is basically within the scope of work of the Supreme Mage.


    Not only that, in addition to things in the magic field, the Supreme Mage also has to deal with some stowaways from other planets.


    For example, the Asgardians who smuggled into the earth from Asgard, or the frost giants who smuggled into the earth from Jotunheim, etc.


    "Teacher, if you want me to be the next Supreme Mage''s magic teacher, please tell me the real reason."


    "Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to be a student!"


    Russell said to Gu Yi.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Gu Yi shook his head helplessly.


    Students are too smart, and sometimes it''s not a good thing.


    After a few seconds, Gu Yi said to Russell: "Since you have already guessed it, then I will not hide it from you."


    "I have decided on the next Supreme Mage candidate, but I don''t have enough time to protect him from growing up."


    "If anything happens to me, I hope you can take over this responsibility and protect him until he becomes a qualified Supreme Mage."


    Gu Yi''s tone was serious, and his expression was also serious.


    "no problem!"


    Although Gu Yi did not say it explicitly, Russell already knew what Gu Yi really meant.


    To put it simply, Gu Yi does not intend to continue to defy his own destiny, but intends to face up to his own destiny and use his own death to inspire Strange to become a real Supreme Mage.


    Although he had already guessed Gu Yi''s true intentions, Russell still had some doubts.


    This is not a movie universe, and it may not happen that Dormammu invades the earth.


    Even if Dormammu does invade Earth as in the movie universe, Russell has a way to stop him.


    Of course, his solution will be different from that of the next Supreme Mage, Doctor Strange.


    He had no interest in using the Time Stone to lock Dormammu in a time loop and then negotiating with Dormammu over and over again.


    If it were him, he would have solved the problem in a simpler way.


    For example, killing his titular senior brother early and trying to summon Casillas of Dormammu.


    As long as Casillas is killed, Dormammu can''t do anything even if he wants to come to Earth.


    The magical protective barrier formed by the three supreme sanctuaries is no joke.


    As long as the three supreme sanctuaries are still there, even if Casillas wants to summon Dormammu, it is impossible.


    After talking about this matter, Russell briefly told Gu Yi about his experience in hell.


    It is impossible for him to tell Gu Yi completely about his experience in **** for more than half a year, but he just picked some more important things.


    For example, the establishment of Sin City, the inlay of **** authority into lightning power, and the establishment of the kingdom of God in the astral world, etc.


    As for the others, Gu Yi may not be interested.


    As he guessed, this is basically what Gu Yi wants to know.


    After knowing the power of **** that Russell now possesses, Gu Yi reminded him to keep his original intention as much as possible, and never develop on the path of the evil god.


    In the end, Gu Yi gave Russell some of the magic books he treasured.


    Sending in the true sense, not borrowing like before.


    Russell did not reject the gift of the ancient one, and accepted these treasures of the ancient one.


    After leaving the Supreme Sanctuary, he deliberately returned to the Zhenglian headquarters and issued an order to the No. 3 clone who remained at the Zhenglian headquarters.


    Follow Stephen Strange''s every move!


    For his junior brother who has not yet officially entered the school, Russell intends to show the care from his senior brother in advance.


    Of course, his concern would not be too direct.


    After instructing No. 3''s avatar program, he did not return to the kingdom of God for the first time, but cast a portal magic.


    A small country in Eastern Europe, Latvinia.


    This is the hometown of Doctor Doom, and it is also the territory of Doom today.


    Although the current prime minister of Latovonia is not Doum, and there is no so-called king here, Doum is the undisputed master of Latvian mother.


    As for the current prime minister, he is just a puppet prime minister introduced by Doom.


    Although Russell had never been to Latovonia before, after becoming a Heavenly Father, he could use portal magic to reach places he had never been to at all.


    He only needs to use the authority of the Heavenly Father God a little, and the scene of Latovonia will clearly come to his mind.


    If it was him before, he might experience the local customs and customs in the city after coming to Latvinia.


    But now, he has absolutely no interest in this area.


    He directly set the portal''s exit in the garden of Doom''s mansion.


    As soon as he walked out of the portal, Doom''s voice reached his ears.


    "I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    After hearing Doom''s voice, Russell walked towards the living room unhurriedly.


    Like castles in other Eastern European countries, Doom''s mansion has a medieval style.


    In other words, Doom''s mansion was transformed from a medieval mansion.


    After coming to the living room, Russell saw Doom, who he hadn''t seen for half a year.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come to me for at least a week or a month."


    After seeing Russell coming to the living room, Doom immediately got up and said with a smile.


    "A week or a month?"


    "It seems that you look down on me, who has become a heavenly father-level god?"


    Russell also replied with a smile.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, and have only met two or three times, Russell thinks Doom is still a pretty good person.


    At least his concern for his mother and the people of Latvia was genuine. UU Reading


    Doom is indeed a supervillain, but that doesn''t mean he''s really worthless.


    More importantly, Doom will become a super villain, mainly because his behavior and ideas are seriously inconsistent with American values.


    Judging by the standards of the Latvian people, Doom is a proper savior.


    "It''s not that I look down on you, it''s just that you have more things to deal with. I didn''t expect you to come to me so quickly."


    Doom explained.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. When you leave hell, you said that you would invite me to drink when I came back."


    "Now that I''m here, I don''t know what kind of treasures you plan to entertain me."


    Russell was not polite to Doom, came to sit down on the sofa in the living room, and said to Doom.


    "Don''t worry, since it is entertaining you, it is definitely the top treasure in the world."


    After speaking, Doom raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.

 Chapter 337： What its like to be a god

    Remember [New] for a second,! Doom seemed to just snap his fingers at random.


    In fact, he had already conveyed his thoughts to the maids in the mansion.


    More than ten seconds later, two beautiful maids in authentic maid costumes pushed a delicate silver dining cart to the parlour.


    After entering the parlour, the two young and beautiful maids with outstanding looks and figure first bowed slightly to Doom and Russell.


    Afterwards, he pushed the silver dining cart to them, picked up a bottle of whisky on the dining cart, and poured two glasses gently.


    After taking the glass handed by the maid, Russell did not hesitate, first took a sip and felt the taste of this bottle of whisky.


    After discovering that the bottle of whisky was indeed, as Doom said, a rare treasure in the world, he drank the whisky in the glass.


    Seeing the satisfied expression on his face, Doom also drank the whisky in the glass.


    Just when the two beautiful young maids were about to help him pour a second cup, Doom said to them, "You can go down."


    After hearing Doom''s words, the two beautiful servants bowed to the two of them again.


    Afterwards, he left the living room.


    When the two maids left, Russell said to Doom: "I thought you would use a robot as a servant, but I didn''t expect you to be like everyone else."


    "Robots are not suitable for servants. Although they are very obedient and do not leak secrets, robots are too cold and have no human feeling."


    Doom said solemnly.


    Russell did not deny it, but nodded with a smile.


    Although Zhenglian headquarters has many service robots, such as robot chefs, in fact, he does not like to use robots as servants.


    As for the reason, it''s the same as Doom said.


    If Diana didn''t like that there were too many people in Zhenglian headquarters who she didn''t know and didn''t trust, Russell would have to set up a professional maid team for herself.


    Of course, in order to take care of Diana''s feelings, he could only think about it in his mind.


    Because the two young and beautiful maids went down, Russell took a bottle of whiskey directly from the dining car and poured himself a glass.


    After he drank the whisky in the glass, he said to Doom, "You asked me to drink when you left hell, shouldn''t it be just for the sake of the bar?"


    Although he didn''t know exactly what Doom was thinking about, Russell was sure that someone like Doom would never simply ask him to drink.


    Although Doom has launched a puppet prime minister, this does not mean that he does not really need to manage Latovina affairs.


    Of course, Doom is much easier now than before, because he doesn''t need to think about how to save his mother Cynthia from the **** lord Mephisto.


    "You may not believe it if you say it. This time I asked you to come over, it''s really just an invitation to come over for a drink."


    Doom also took a bottle of whiskey from the dining car.


    However, instead of pouring it into a wine glass like Russell, he drank directly from the bottle.


    Forehead¡­


    Doom, who is wearing a metal mask, is facing the mouth of the bottle and the whisky. I have to say that this picture looks a bit weird.


    "Then you''d better not say you need my help when you wait."


    Russell replied to Doom.


    Then, ignoring Doom, he poured himself another glass.


    After hearing his answer, Doom was stunned.


    "That... In fact, there is really something I need to ask you."


    As soon as Doom finished speaking, Russell gave him a roll of eyes.


    I knew it was impossible for you guy to specifically call me over for a drink.


    "Tell me, what do you want to ask?"


    Russell said calmly.


    "I want to know what it''s like to be a god?"


    "Although I have read many ancient books about humans becoming gods, I still don''t quite understand what it feels like."


    Doom didn''t care about Russell''s rolling eyes, and asked in a sincere tone.


    "Actually, there is no obvious feeling, that is, the whole person has been strengthened again."


    "If I have to say what I feel, after becoming a god, I feel that my humanity seems to have unknowingly diminished."


    Russell frowned.


    Becoming a heavenly father-level existence, on the surface, is indeed a very happy thing.


    But in fact, it was not as happy as I imagined.


    Especially when knowing that the Heavenly Father is not at all the top in this world.


    Not to mention, the planetary devourer, who has a multiverse rank, but can only exert the strength of a single universe because of perennial hunger, is now heading to Earth.


    After returning to the human world, when the kingdom of God was adapting to the power of the heavenly father, Russell cast his "all-seeing eye" again and looked at the situation of the Silver Surfer and the Planet Devourer.


    How to say, the situation is a little better than he imagined.


    Although Silver Surfer and Planet Eater are showing a tendency to go to Earth, they are not heading straight for Earth.


    When they came, they also went to other planets.


    In other words, Planet Eater ate a few planets by the way.


    I have to say, this is a planet eater!


    "It''s normal for humanity to weaken. After all, you have nothing to do with humans in terms of life form."


    Doom said slowly.


    "Although I say so, it''s not a very good experience to see my humanity diminish a little bit."


    "Especially when there are many people around you who can''t let go."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    If he was widowed, he wouldn''t care about this issue.


    Isn''t it just a little less human, no big deal.


    But the problem is, he is not a widowed family, he still has a lot of people he cares about.


    Such as Diana, Kara, Gwen, Wanda, Skye and so on.


    If he wanted to just give up Diana and others like this, he couldn''t do it.


    Not only that, but Diana and the others are still his anchors for maintaining his humanity.


    If it weren''t for Diana and the others, he might have unknowingly embarked on the path of the evil god.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, he has always been no different from the Heretic God.


    "That''s because you value your feelings too much."


    Doom said very seriously.


    "It''s not a matter of importance, it''s something that has to be done."


    "If I were the kind of person who didn''t care, I might not be able to get to this point now."


    Russell also answered very seriously.


    "Apart from the weakening of humanity, do you have any other obvious feeling?"


    Doom asked next.


    "No, the rest are the enhancement of their own strength, and there is nothing worth noting."


    To be promoted to the Heavenly Father level is simply a qualitative improvement of the power that was originally possessed.


    Although it is a qualitative improvement, in the final analysis, it is still those powers.


    It is nothing more than more abundant energy, more powerful power, easier to use, and so on.


    Of course, every Heavenly Father is different.


    Like Russell, who is promoted to the Heavenly Father level by building a kingdom of God, he also has a so-called immortality and immortality.


    As long as the Godhead and authority are still there, as long as the Kingdom of God has not completely fallen, even if his current body is smashed into scum, he can still be reborn in the Kingdom of God.


    To put it another way, as long as he is willing to consume a little divine power, he can change his body at any time.


    However, he is very satisfied with his current body and has no plans to change his body for the time being.


    Or, if nothing else, he would not have this plan.


    Although the body reunited with divine power is not much different from his current body, there are still some differences.


    At least it feels completely different.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Doom fell silent.


    After nearly half a minute, he said again: "Do you think that if I use Latovonia to build a kingdom of God, can I become a **** like you?"


    Forehead¡­


    Russell did not expect Doom to suddenly ask such a question.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he slowly said: "You have enough magic level, and you also know the specific steps. If you want to do it, of course you can."


    Compared with him, Doom has a natural advantage in establishing the kingdom of God.


    If nothing else, the current Latvian people have almost used the way of worshipping gods to worship Doom.


    Doom turned Latovonia from a poor and backward Eastern European country into a high-tech country that no one dares to underestimate.


    And if Doom wants to build a kingdom of God, he doesn''t even need to find the territory again, just use Latovina.


    When Russell wanted to build a kingdom of God on earth, he had to take control of New York from the American government.


    "Then it looks like it''s time for me to find a chance to try it out."


    Doom said silently.


    "Then I wish you good luck first."


    "By the way, let me give you a warm reminder that the authority should try not to be in the same field as me."


    "If you don''t want to experience the natural suppression of high-level existence in the same field."


    Although Russell did not tell Doom what authority he had.


    But if Doom wants to become a heavenly father like him by establishing the kingdom of God, Doom will definitely figure out what authority he has.


    Doom had seen him fight with the power of the sun when he was in hell.


    As for the power he took away from Mephisto, although Doom had not seen it with his own eyes, it was not hard to guess.


    As long as you look at the environment of hell, you can know roughly what authorities can be born in hell.


    In this respect, **** is far from normal realms like Earth and Asgard.


    The authority held in **** can also be awakened in countries such as Earth and Asgard.


    But the powers that can be awakened by nations such as Earth and Asgard, may not be awakened by hell.


    To give a very simple example, the **** of authority associated with forests and oceans cannot be born.


    Because there are no forests or oceans in hell.


    "it is good!"


    Doom said silently.


    In the following time, they did not talk about gods, but talked about topics that normal men would talk about like two ordinary men.


    A few hours later, after tasting the treasures in Doom''s wine cellar, Russell returned directly from Doom''s mansion to the kingdom of God in the astral world.


    After returning to the kingdom of God, he began the boring Heavenly Father power adaptation again.


    His adaptability is already strong, but the power of the heavenly father is obviously not an existence that can be easily adapted.


    If Russell is going to play against other Heavenly Fathers now, it is very likely that he will not be able to control his strength and rhythm.


    As a prudent man, he certainly wouldn''t let that happen.


    time flies.


    Soon, a month passed.


    During this month, Russell basically did not leave the Kingdom of God very much.


    Except when he was dating Diana, he would go to Earth, most of the time he stayed in the kingdom of God.


    After a month of adaptation, he finally completely adapted to the power of the heavenly father, allowing himself to reach the level where he could perfectly control the power.


    After doing this, he did not stay in the kingdom of God, but returned to the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Of course, when he returned to the headquarters of Zhenglian, he did not forget to temporarily shut down the body''s huge demand for energy.


    There isn''t that much energy on Earth for him to absorb.


    If he doesn''t shut down his body''s huge need for energy, he will soon feel the "hunger" from his body.


    After returning to Earth, Russell just planned to live the life of a fallen capitalist.


    wrong!


    For him now, it should be to live a life of fallen gods.


    However, not long after he returned to Zhenglian, he sensed a very impolite peeping.


    After discovering this peep, his mood suddenly became a little worse.


    Because now it is not others who are watching him, but the gods.


    Of course, unlike him, a **** who was promoted from human beings, the gods peeping at him now are a little different.


    Speaking of this, we have to talk about the classification of gods.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, gods are all the same.


    But in fact, there are many kinds of gods.


    The first is a **** like Russell who has been promoted from ordinary flesh-and-blood creatures by constantly improving his own strength and finally completing the leap of life essence.


    Although human mages in ancient times have explored such a path to becoming a god, there are not many people who can really do it.


    The second is the gods of nature.


    The so-called natural gods are gods who represent a certain natural authority.


    In other words, it is the personification of some natural authority.


    There are more such gods.


    Like the **** of the forest, the **** of the ocean and so on.


    However, these natural gods seldom pay attention to human affairs and do not have much ambition.


    As long as humans don''t destroy the foundation of their existence, such as cutting down all the forests on the earth, these natural gods basically don''t pay much attention to humans, they belong to the kind of very quiet and low-key gods.


    As for the third and last type, it is the gods that various civilizations believe in.


    This type of deity is the most complex. UU Reading


    Take the Aesir, that is, the family and subordinates of Odin and Thor, they are the gods believed by the Norse people.


    From a human point of view, people like Odin and Thor are indeed gods, but they are actually aliens in nature.


    Likewise, there are Greek gods and Egyptian gods and so on.


    However, like the Aesirs, the Greek gods were actually aliens.


    As for the Egyptian gods, Russell doesn''t know much about them.


    The only thing he knows more about is the Moonlight Knight, the spokesperson of the Egyptian moon **** Kongsu.


    Back to the gods who are spying on him now.


    Although Russell didn''t have much contact with the gods on Earth now, but after sensing the other party''s peeping, he tracked the peeping person backwards without much effort.


    Black Panther God Buster!


    The deity who is spying on him now is not a human deity, but Bast, the panther god, the patron saint of Wakanda.

 Chapter 338： Panther God Buster

    Remember [New] for a second,! Although Russell had never dealt with the panther **** Bast before, he was no stranger to the panther **** Bast.


    After all, the other party is the **** who shelters the superhero Black Panther.


    However, he can''t understand why the black panther **** Buster wants to project power from the faraway African continent to spy on him.


    Haven''t heard that Zhenglian has a plan to attack Wakanda?


    Russell didn''t waste time thinking about it.


    Since the other party has already projected his power over to peep, it would be too unreasonable if he did not return the courtesy.


    Without any hesitation, Russell decisively mobilized his own divine power and authority, and followed the power projected by the black panther **** Buster to track the opponent''s position in reverse.


    With the suppression on the rank, he quickly locked the position of the black panther **** Bast.


    However, he did not intend to send the past personally, but used his heavenly father rank to forcibly establish a connection with the black panther **** Buster.


    Afterwards, he let his divine sense force his way into the kingdom of Bast, the panther god.


    Unlike his Divine Kingdom Sin City, the Divine Kingdom of the Black Panther God Bast is an African grassland at night.


    In terms of area, the area of ??the kingdom of the panther **** Bastet is much larger than that of Sin City.


    But this is also normal.


    After all the calculations, Russell became a heavenly father-level deity for just over a month.


    Although this month, the area of ??his Divine Kingdom has expanded a lot, and there have been large vacant suburbs, but the time for him to become a **** is still too short after all.


    For a god, especially a heavenly-father god, a month is like a minute.


    When exactly the panther **** Buster became a god, Russell is not particularly clear.


    But one thing he is sure of is that the panther **** Bast has a longer history than the founding history of Wakanda.


    If Russell remembers correctly, Wakanda''s vibranium fell to Wakanda in the form of meteorites millions of years ago.


    Although there were no so-called human beings and kingdoms in Wakanda at that time, the appearance of vibranium changed the surrounding environment, animals and plants.


    Until entering the human era, five tribes joined forces to establish Wakanda.


    Before the establishment of Wakanda, the tribe where the ancestors of the superhero Black Panther belonged had already begun to believe in the Black Panther God.


    From this point of view, the black panther **** Bast has at least a thousand or two thousand years to become a god.


    Although he didn''t know how the panther **** Buster became a god, Russell had a guess.


    The black panther **** Bast was on the road to becoming a **** because of the fall of the vibranium meteorite.


    If he guessed correctly, Bast, the black panther **** before becoming a god, was just an ordinary black panther.


    The fall of the vibranium meteorite changed the surrounding environment, and the ancestors of the black panther **** Bast may have been affected by vibranium, resulting in a mutation.


    For example, becoming stronger, or generating spiritual wisdom, etc.


    After generations of evolution, the panther **** Bast was born.


    Of course, there is a high probability that Bast, who was just born, is also a black panther, not a god.


    However, with the ability to evolve from generation to generation, the panther **** Bast completed a crucial evolution, evolving from an ordinary flesh-and-blood creature to a god.


    Because the panther **** Bastet is not a human being, it is impossible for him to master the knowledge of becoming a **** developed by human mages.


    If everything is as Russell guessed, Bast, the panther god, should have spent a lot of time becoming a god.


    For example, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, it is also possible that the ancestors of the Black Panther and others began to believe in Bast, so that Bast gained enough power of faith to change from a black panther with extraordinary abilities to Bast, the panther god.


    As for whether the facts are really the same as what he guessed, it is estimated that only the panther **** Buster himself knows.


    After letting his divine consciousness come to the divine kingdom of the black panther **** Bast, Russell was not polite to the panther **** Bast.


    "come out!"


    Although he came to the Black Panther God Bast''s Kingdom of God with only a sense of consciousness, with his rank higher than Bastet, Russell can directly ignore the repression of the Kingdom of God and mobilize his authority at will.


    With the blessing of authority, his voice spread throughout the entire divine kingdom of Bast, the panther god, in the blink of an eye.


    Not only that, with the sound of the voice, the kingdom of the panther **** Bast shook violently as if it had suffered an earthquake.


    To be precise, not only the earth is shaking, but the sky is also shaking wildly.


    As the magnitude of the vibrations became larger and larger, the African land in front of Russell''s eyes began to show signs of complete cracking.


    At this moment, a huge black panther appeared out of nowhere from the shadows, and came to him unhurriedly.


    You don''t need to ask to know that this black panther is only five or six meters tall, and it is the black panther **** Buster himself.


    With the appearance of Bast, the panther god, the shaking earth and sky began to calm down quickly.


    The cracks on the ground were also repaired in the blink of an eye.


    In their own kingdom of gods, the gods are the beings who control everything.


    Whether it''s destruction or repair, it''s just a matter of thought for them.


    Of course, these all require the consumption of divine power.


    Even if it is a god, there is a price to pay for the ability to display in the kingdom of God.


    "It''s not a good habit to spy on others without authorization."


    "If you don''t want to start a battle of gods with me, you''d better give me an explanation."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although he is now in the kingdom of the panther **** Bast, he doesn''t take the panther **** Bast seriously.


    In terms of the types of gods, he and the black panther **** Bast are both gods promoted from flesh and blood.


    However, they use different methods.


    Russell was promoted from the sub-heavenly father to the heavenly father by establishing the kingdom of God.


    The panther **** Bast uses the method of absorbing the faith of believers and relying on the faith of others to become a god.


    It is impossible to say which of these two methods is good or bad, and it is not the way to become gods that determines their strength, but the authority they have now.


    Russell has not been promoted to God for a long time, but he has a lot of authority.


    Before he became a heavenly father-level deity, he had already awakened the divine power of the sun, and he had awakened the authority related to the sun.


    In addition to the authority of the realm of the sun, he now has the authority of the realm of hell.


    Although he didn''t quite know what authority the panther **** Bast had.


    However, judging from the opponent''s form and the kingdom of God, the power of the panther **** Bastet will not be too strong.


    After emerging from the shadows, the panther **** Bast spoke up.


    Although the black panther **** Bast was just a black panther before he became a god, he is now a **** after all, and it is not difficult for him to learn human language.


    If you can''t do this even if you become a god, then it is too inferior.


    "I have no intention to provoke Your Excellency."


    "It''s just that the forces under your command are now invading the kingdom of my believers."


    "As the patron saint of Wakanda, I want to know if this invasion was your arrangement?"


    Invading Wakanda?


    After hearing the words of Bast, the panther god, Russell frowned slightly.


    He doesn''t remember that Zhenglian has a plan to invade Wakanda?


    Although Wakanda''s vibration gold is indeed a very valuable resource, Zhenglian has no demand for vibration gold.


    For ordinary people, vibration gold is indeed a very valuable resource.


    But for Russell, who is already a heavenly father-level god, Zhenjin is just the same thing, and it is not worth him to arrange Zhenglian to invade Wakanda to **** the vibration gold.


    Vibranium is indeed strong, but it is not unbreakable.


    As long as the strength is enough, even the vibranium shield of the US team can be chopped to pieces.


    Thanos in the movie universe proves this with practical actions.


    "Just because of this, you project your power over to peep at me?"


    Russell asked the panther **** Buster.


    "If this invasion was really arranged by Your Excellency, I hope Your Excellency can give me a proper account."


    "Your people have caused a lot of casualties in Wakanda. As a leader, you need to pay the price for your actions!"


    Black Panther God Buster''s tone became a little rude.


    Pay the price?


    After hearing the words of the black panther **** Buster, Russell laughed.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t know which of his men invaded Wakanda now, and even if he did, he wouldn''t give any explanation to the panther **** Buster.


    In terms of rank, he is now one level higher than the panther **** Buster.


    The panther **** Buster is only a **** of the earth, and he is a father of the sky.


    A **** whose rank is not as good as him takes the initiative to peep at him and ask him to give an explanation.


    If he really gave Bast, the panther god, an explanation, then he would be too embarrassed to be a heavenly father.


    While it''s possible that some of his underlings had invaded Wakanda at their own discretion, that''s a different matter.


    Invading Wakanda, it''s a human thing.


    Regardless of whether it is accounted for or not, this is all a matter of the human world.


    But now, the black panther **** Buster is actively projecting power to peep at him, which is not a matter of the human world.


    This is a typical deity affair where both parties are deities.


    Unlike the human world, there are no so-called laws or rules in the world of gods.


    The world of gods is very simple, and the strong are respected.


    Whoever has a higher rank and who has more power is the one who makes the rules.


    The panther **** Buster took the initiative to spy on him when his rank was lower than him. According to the standards among gods, this was a proper provocation.


    The black panther **** Buster first took the initiative to provoke, and then asked him to give an explanation for the invasion of the human world. If he really agreed, Russell could guarantee that it would not be long before his face as a new heavenly father would be destroyed. All lost.


    There has always been a saying that the lower-ranking person explained to the upper-ranking person, and there is no saying that the upper-ranking person took the initiative to explain to the lower-ranking person.


    "You want me to give you an explanation for my actions, don''t you?"


    "No problem, I''ll give you an explanation now."


    After hearing Russell''s answer, the panther **** Buster couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that Russell, who had just become a god, would be so good at talking.


    But in the next second, he knew what Russell''s so-called explanation was.


    I saw that Russell mobilized the purification authority of the sun''s divine power, and a dazzling golden light shone on his body.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Aware of Russell''s incredible power, the panther **** Buster said quickly.


    "What are you doing, don''t you want me to explain to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell activated the authority of the sun''s divine power, and the whole person was like the incarnation of the sun, and a dazzling golden light erupted.


    As the light shone, the kingdom of the panther **** Bast shook violently.


    The earth began to collapse, and dark gaps appeared in the sky.


    The black panther **** Bast''s kingdom of the dark grassland of the night has encountered an incomparably overbearing purification.


    The night began to recede quickly, and the grassland began to burn!


    "you¡­¡­"


    After finding that Russell attacked his kingdom of God without saying a word, the panther **** Buster roared.


    Afterwards, he decisively mobilized his divine power and planned to have a contest between gods and spirits with Russell.


    However, he underestimated Russell and overestimated himself.


    Although he is now much bigger than Russell.


    But the battle between gods has never been about body shape.


    As long as there are not enough gods, and the authority is not strong enough, even the size of a planet is useless.


    The black panther **** Bast emerged with a black mist-like divine power.


    But in front of Russell''s divine power of the sun, the divine power of the panther **** Bast quickly melted away as soon as it appeared, and disappeared cleanly, as if it had never appeared before.


    After feeling the overbearing power of purification, the panther **** Bast knew that he was in big trouble this time.


    The reason why he would project power to peep at Russell, on the one hand, wanted to see the strength of Russell, a new god, and on the other hand, he wanted Russell to be responsible for the invasion that Wakanda encountered.


    But he did not expect that Russell, who had not been a **** for a long time, was actually one rank higher than him.


    He thought that Russell was the same as him, that is, a **** of the earth''s **** level.


    Unexpectedly, Russell was actually a heavenly father.


    In fact, if he was vigilant enough, he should have reacted when Russell mobilized his authority and divine power to track him backwards and let his divine sense forcefully invade his kingdom of God.


    But unfortunately Black Panther God Buster did not react.


    Maybe it was because it was too easy for him to become a god, or it was because he had never dealt with real human gods. He didn''t know how difficult it was for humans to become gods.


    He didn''t even know how strong humans were after they became gods.


    To put it badly, if there is a human being who can become a god, the bottom line is that it is a heavenly father.


    As for why it is not an Earth-level **** like Bast, the panther god, the reason is very simple, because of this level of strength, humans can achieve it without becoming a god.


    Diana and Carla are typical examples.


    Although they are not gods, but if they really fight with the gods of the earth''s **** level, even if they can''t win, they can at least be able to win.


    After discovering that his divine power could not resist Russell''s purification authority at all, the panther **** Buster began to panic.


    It is true that he has become a **** for a long time, but he has never met an enemy like Russell.


    Or, after he became a god, he hadn''t experienced a decent battle.

 Chapter 339： battle between gods

    Remember [New] for a second,! Before becoming a god, Bast, the panther **** who is still a black panther, may have experienced some life and death battles.


    But after becoming a god, he never experienced a decent battle again.


    But it''s also normal for him.


    He is the patron saint of Wakanda and is a deity based on the beliefs of the Wakanda people.


    As long as Wakanda does not face a national-level disaster, he doesn''t need to take action.


    Even if he shoots, with his own rank of gods, he can easily deal with the enemy.


    A god-level **** of the earth who has been pampered for at least thousands of years.


    One is the newly promoted Heavenly Father who has gone through battle.


    The strength gap between Russell and the panther **** Buster is huge without thinking.


    Even if there is no such domineering authority to purify, Russell can easily defeat the black panther **** Buster.


    After finding that his divine power could not be condensed into an attack to attack Russell, the panther **** Buster decisively changed his tactics.


    He gave up the idea of ??attacking Russell with divine power, and planned to defeat Russell with his best hand-to-hand combat.


    However, he overlooked a very important point.


    That''s hand-to-hand combat, and Russell is better at it than he is.


    Although it is only Russell''s consciousness who has come to the kingdom of the Dark Night Prairie, his current body is only a clone made of divine power, not his real body.


    But this does not mean that his current clone does not have the ability of the real body.


    After becoming a Heavenly Father-level deity, even if it is a clone condensed with divine power, it can still have all the abilities that Russell''s real body possesses.


    For example, the Kryptonian physique that has evolved from flesh and blood to god.


    I saw the panther **** Buster raised his incomparably huge right claw and attacked Russell, who was already similar to the human-shaped sun.


    However, as soon as he raised his right paw, Russell disappeared from his sight.


    Although this is the kingdom of the panther **** Bastet, this does not give him much advantage.


    Even Mephisto, the Heavenly Father, couldn''t gain much home-court advantage in hell, let alone Bast, the panther **** whose strength was far inferior to Mephisto''s.


    Although Russell disappeared from the panther **** Bast''s sight, the golden light he radiated still shrouded the black panther **** Bast''s dark grassland kingdom.


    Without giving the Black Panther God Bast a chance to lock himself in, Russell, who had completely integrated into the golden light, appeared above the Black Panther God Bast''s head out of thin air.


    Then, his right foot stomped on the head of Bast, the panther god.


    boom!


    The terrifying force immediately spread through the head of the black panther **** Buster, causing his huge head to hit the ground heavily, smashing a huge pothole.


    Although Russell and the panther **** Buster are not flesh and blood, but their gods are real.


    The only difference is that the blood flowing in their bodies has become different, and their life forms have also changed a lot.


    However, there will be a sense of shock that should be there.


    After giving the panther **** Buster a hard kick, Russell did not waste the opportunity and launched an attack again.


    This time, he flashed before the panther **** Buster.


    While the panther **** Buster was still a little dizzy, he raised his right foot again and kicked up.


    boom!


    Bast, the panther **** who had just come in close contact with the earth, was kicked into the air by Russell.


    Although the panther **** Buster is much larger than himself, Russell has never worried about fighting an enemy far larger than himself.


    In this regard, he has extensive experience.


    Grendel and Godzilla knew it.


    When the head of the panther **** Bast was flying high with mud, Russell once again flashed in front of the panther **** Bast.


    Afterwards, he raised his hands and attacked the big head of the black panther **** Buster with both fists.


    Euler Euler Euler Euler...


    Russell''s two fists formed like golden rays of light hit the head of the panther **** Bast like bullets fired from a Gatling gun.


    He didn''t use any complex and subtle offensive moves now, just the panther **** Buster who was purely beating with brute force and speed.


    Many people who don''t understand the gods will think that the battle between the gods will be very high-end.


    But in fact, unless the gods exert their respective authority or power to fight.


    Otherwise, the melee combat between gods is not much different from the fight between street gangsters.


    The only difference may be that their duels are a little more powerful.


    After all, every punch they threw carries their own divine power.


    The black panther **** Buster never thought that after he became a god, there would be a day when he would be beaten in the head by others.


    What he didn''t expect was that not only was Russell''s purification authority very domineering, but Russell''s sun power was also very domineering.


    Every time Russell punched him, the divine power of the sun on his fist would directly enter his body, scurrying in his body, frantically destroying his body.


    no!


    Can''t go on like this!


    After being beaten by Russell with hundreds of punches, the panther **** Buster finally realized the gap between himself and Russell.


    After continuing to use his head to resist Russell for dozens of punches, the panther **** Buster opened his **** mouth and bit Russell in front of him, looking like he was going to eat him completely.


    However, the current plan of the panther **** Buster is not to eat Russell.


    He just opened the mouth of the blood plate, and he has already completed the condensed divine power in his mouth, turning into a laser-like black beam of light that strikes Russell with lightning.


    Although Russell''s purification authority weakened the power of the panther **** Bast, the black beam of light shot from his mouth came too fast.


    Before the purification authority could be completely eliminated, a part of the black beam of light that had shrunk came to Russell.


    Just as the black beam of light was about to hit, Russell thought, and a big hole appeared in his chest.


    stop!


    The black beam of light passed through the big hole in Russell''s chest as if it had hit the bullseye, without causing any damage to him.


    This is the advantage of the clone condensed with divine power.


    Because it is a clone of divine power, Russell can change his body at will according to his needs.


    Even if he wants to grow three heads and six arms now, it is not difficult for him.


    Although the attack of the panther **** Buster did not cause any damage to Russell, he had already obtained the result he wanted.


    Taking advantage of Russell''s opportunity to avoid the black beam of light, the panther **** Buster quickly mobilized his power of the night, and the huge body immediately merged into the night and disappeared completely.


    Russell sensed Buster''s intentions, but he did not stop Buster.


    This is Bast''s kingdom of God, even if Bast escapes, he won''t be able to escape anywhere.


    Unless Bast doesn''t want his own kingdom of God, otherwise, he will definitely stay in the kingdom of God.


    As long as he is still in the kingdom of God, there is not much difference to Russell.


    When the panther **** Buster disappeared into the night, Russell first repaired the hole in his chest.


    Afterwards, he fully mobilized his authority and turned himself into a golden ball of light with a diameter of several hundred meters.


    I''d rather see where you can hide!


    After transforming into a golden ball of light like the sun, Russell didn''t keep his hands, and frantically released his solar power.


    The messy dark-night grassland divine kingdom, which had already been destroyed by the power of the sun, has now encountered an even more overbearing attack.


    The night that enveloped the sky quickly dissipated.


    In the blink of an eye, the night was forced to the point where only about a third of it was left by the light emitted by Russell.


    At the same time, the ground began to vibrate violently, and cobweb-like huge cracks appeared on the ground.


    Grass and forests on the surface began to burn.


    After finding that Russell had no plans to stop at all, the panther **** Buster began to panic.


    He is now aware of the huge gap between himself and Russell.


    Although he is now in his kingdom of God, he still has no chance at all.


    According to the current situation, it won''t be long before his kingdom of the Black Night Prairie will be completely destroyed by Russell.


    At that time, without the kingdom of God, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    "enough!"


    "stop!"


    The voice of Bast, the panther god, came from the distant sky.


    However, after hearing his voice, Russell not only did not intend to stop, but instead released a more dazzling light.


    Let him stop now, it''s too late!


    Although it would seem that he was domineering and unreasonable, Russell didn''t take this to heart at all.


    He has never been a reasonable person.


    He only believes in one truth, and that is to convince people with "reason"!


    Otherwise, he would have been killed by S.H.I.E.L.D. and the American officials long ago.


    Seeing that Russell had no intention of stopping at all, but instead released a more dazzling light, the panther **** Buster did not speak any more.


    It was obvious that Russell would not stop without hitting him hard once.


    If that''s the case, then you can only give up.


    Bast, the black panther **** who did not know where he was hiding, did not hesitate, and tried his best to mobilize his authority and divine power, trying to compete with the sun divine power and purification authority exuded by Russell.


    However, the huge gap in rank doomed his results.


    The gap between the Earth God level and the Heavenly Father level is like a moat.


    And this also means that the strength of the Earth God level and the Heavenly Father level are not in the same dimension at all.


    Not to mention that the panther **** Buster is just a god-level **** of the earth who relies on absorbing the beliefs of the Wakanda people to become a god. Even if he is a heavenly father like Russell, he will not be Russell''s opponent.


    Because unlike him who absorbed the power of faith to become a god, Russell was able to go from a transmigrator without any extraordinary ability to the current heavenly father-level deity, which was completely punched by him.


    The panther **** Buster wants to win him, and even if Russell lets him do everything, he won''t have a chance.


    As the Panther God Bast mobilized his authority and divine power with all his strength, in front of Russell, the kingdom of the Evernight Prairie, which was already suffering from a natural disaster, began to show signs of restoration.


    Was driven into the night in the corner, trying to re-shroud the sky.


    However, the resistance of the panther **** Bast only lasted for a short ten seconds.


    After discovering that the panther **** Buster had begun to let go, Russell did not continue to waste time, and fully mobilized the authority and the power of the sun.


    In an instant, a golden light enveloped the entire Dark Night Prairie Divine Kingdom.


    As long as it is not a creation formed by the condensed power of the sun, all of them are purified by the authority of the sun''s power, turning into pure energy and disappearing.


    With the collapse of the kingdom of God in the Evernight Prairie, the star realm that could not be seen in the kingdom of God appeared in the eyes of Russell and the panther **** Buster.


    Done!


    This is the only thought left in Buster''s mind.


    Just when he thought that Russell was about to kill him and destroy his kingdom of the Everglades, Russell made a move that he did not expect.


    Russell stopped the use of divine power and authority, causing the black panther **** Bast''s kingdom of the Everglades to stop on the verge of being completely broken.


    "I taught you a lesson this time because you don''t understand honor and inferiority, and you can freely spy on those who are higher in rank than you."


    "Let''s let you go, because it''s not easy for you to become a god, and you haven''t done anything wrong after you become a god."


    Russell, who was just like the sun just now, returned to his original human form, floated in the air, and said unhurriedly.


    Although his voice was not loud, he was sure that Bast, the panther god, could hear it clearly.


    "What Your Excellency taught is that this time, I was reckless!"


    Although it was a bit embarrassing, the panther **** Buster did not hesitate to show his figure from the shadows, lying on the messy ground in front of Russell, and said with his head lowered.


    "Attitude is not bad!"


    "You should be glad that I didn''t plan to slaughter the gods today, otherwise, I wouldn''t mind making you the first **** to die in my hands."


    Russell gave a condescending look at Buster, the panther **** who had been subdued.


    Then, with a thought, he disappeared directly from the Black Panther God Bast''s kingdom of the Dark Prairie, and his consciousness instantly returned to the deity at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    As for the divine power he used to condense the clone, it also returned to the body of the deity.


    Waste is not a good habit.


    Although he is not lacking in divine power now, it is better not to waste divine power.


    What''s more, he is not in the kingdom of the stars, but in the real world.


    The reduction of divine power will only make him feel "hunger" faster.


    After the divine consciousness returned to the deity''s body, his mind moved, and his body turned into a little light and disappeared.


    The next second a golden light like sunlight appeared in the empty study.


    When these rays of light appeared in the study, they quickly condensed into human form.


    Russell, who is already a heavenly father-level deity, can now easily transform his body into energy.


    As long as he wants, he can turn his body into a sparkle at any time like the glittering fruit eater General Kizaru in the world of pirates.


    After coming to the study, he called out the clone program of No. 3.


    "Find out what happened to the latest invasion of Wakanda and who did it?"


    Russell clearly remembered that neither himself nor Diana had given an order to invade Wakanda.


    Although Buster, the panther god, had never said hello to Zhenglian before, he would not even mistake the forces behind the invaders.


    If he can''t even confirm this, then there is no need for him to continue to be the patron saint of Wakanda.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s clone program responded quickly.

 Chapter 340： i want it all

    It didn''t take long for No. 3''s clone program to investigate the information that Russell wanted.


    "Sir, according to the intelligence, the people who are currently invading Wakanda are people from the European branch of Hydra."


    "The head of the European branch is father and daughter Gideon and Stephanie."


    The voice of clone number 3 resounded in the study


    Gideon and Stephanie?


    When No. 3''s clone was investigating who the person who invaded Wakanda was, he already had a guess.


    His current power is mainly divided into three parts.


    The first is the positive couplet that he built with his own hands.


    The second is the Hydra that he conquered.


    As for the third one, it is the former SHIELD agents such as Captain America and Natasha.


    There are only a few people from Zhenglian, and they are basically in his Divine Kingdom Sin City, so it is absolutely impossible for Zhenglian people to invade Wakanda to **** the vibration gold.


    After excluding Zhenglian, there are only Hydras such as Gideon and Bakshi, as well as former SHIELD agents such as Captain America and Natasha.


    The former SHIELD agents such as Captain America and Natasha are now mostly staying in the United States, dealing with some minor and minor crises.


    Although Europe and Africa still retain a lot of bases that originally belonged to S.H.I.E.L.D. and now belong to Zhenglian, there are not many people left there.


    The same goes for Bakshi.


    Bakshi''s power is basically in the United States and North America, and his power in Europe is not much.


    Since it is not the original SHIELD agents such as Captain America and Natasha, nor Bakshi, then only Gideon and Stephanie are left.


    As for why they suddenly invaded Wakanda to **** the vibranium, it should be that they suddenly discovered that Wakanda has the magical metal of vibranium, and then naturally developed greed.


    "Call me both of them."


    Russell said to the clone of No. 3.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The clone of No. 3 replied quickly.


    It didn''t take long, about ten or twenty seconds later, the clone of No. 3 contacted Gideon and Stephanie who were far away in Europe.


    The moment the signal was connected, a holographic virtual screen appeared in front of Russell, and the figures of Gideon and Stephanie appeared on the screen.


    "Sir, good noon!"


    Gideon and Stephanie immediately greeted Russell.


    "I heard from others that you are now arranging to invade Wakanda to **** the vibration gold. I want to know if it is true?"


    Russell said calmly.


    After hearing his words, Gideon and Stephanie were stunned for a moment, and their expressions became a little strange.


    After a few seconds, Gideon said slowly: "Yes sir, the plan to invade Wakanda and **** the vibration gold was indeed arranged by me."


    "But don''t worry, sir, I will send all the Zhenjin I **** back to the headquarters of Zhenglian, and I will never take it privately."


    Gideon''s expression was respectful and his tone was sincere.


    "Who gave you the order to attack Wakanda?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    Forehead¡­


    Although his tone is calm now, Gideon and Stephanie are quick to realize his dissatisfaction.


    "No one gave the order, it''s my decision."


    Gideon said slowly.


    "If I remember correctly, I should have told you last time that any action by Hydra requires permission from me or Diana."


    "You took the initiative to attack Wakanda without receiving an order and permission. What do you think I should do with you?"


    Russell said calmly.


    Although the Hydra invasion of Wakanda to **** the vibranium is not a particularly serious matter, it has nothing to do with the seriousness of the matter.


    Gideon dared to send troops to attack Wakanda without order and permission.


    To say the least, this is presumptuous assertion.


    In a big way, this is to ignore him and Diana at all.


    "Sir, I know I''m wrong, I''ll have people withdraw immediately!"


    Gideon said quickly.


    "It''s not enough to know that you''re wrong. Tell me, how do you think I should deal with you better?"


    Russell continued.


    After seeing that Russell didn''t change his mind at all, Gideon and Stephanie''s faces became extremely ugly, and they didn''t speak for a long time.


    Instead of urging them, Russell waited patiently for their answer.


    After a few minutes, Gideon turned to look at Stephanie standing beside him with a complicated expression.


    Then, he said slowly to Russell: "Sir, I am willing to resign as the leader and return all the authority in my hands to you, sir."


    "At the same time, I am willing to hand over half of the assets, together with all the vibration gold in my hands, to you sir."


    On the surface, Gideon''s sincerity is not small, first resigning as the leader of Hydra, and then handing over half of his assets.


    But in fact, Gideon''s sincerity is not much at all.


    He can still be one of the leaders of Hydra now, simply because Russell saw that their father and daughter had a good attitude and deliberately kept them.


    His leadership position and authority in Hydra was originally given to him by Russell.


    As for half of the assets, it means nothing to Russell, who is not short of money now.


    "It seems that I haven''t appeared for too long, causing you to have some unrealistic fantasies about me."


    "Fanny, grab the pistol on the table and kill Gideon."


    Russell stopped talking nonsense with Gideon, and directly ordered Stephanie.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Stephanie was stunned for a moment.


    Then, with some resistance, he picked up the pistol on the table.


    When subduing the two of them, Russell brainwashed their father and daughter, and used Hydra''s brainwashing technology.


    But judging from Stephanie''s current performance, during the time he didn''t show up, the father and daughter seemed to have found some ways to combat the effect of brainwashing.


    Otherwise, the brainwashed Stephanie would pick up the pistol without hesitation and kill Gideon.


    "I''m impatient, Fanny, you better move faster."


    Russell continued.


    After hearing Russell''s urging, Stephanie looked at Gideon with a complicated expression.


    Then, in front of Russell, he pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    The gunshot sounded, and the bullet pierced Gideon''s head instantly, making Gideon, who had not had many years to live, go to **** to report to Mephisto in advance.


    After seeing Gideon''s body on the ground, Russell continued: "Send all the Zhenjin that has been grabbed back to Zhenglian headquarters."


    "Also, Fanny, come to Zhenglian headquarters again for a second brainwashing."


    Stephanie first glanced at Gideon''s body with reluctance.


    Then put down the pistol and said to Russell, "Okay, sir!"


    After hearing Stephanie''s answer, Russell asked No. 3''s clone to turn off the holographic projection screen,


    Afterwards, he said to No. 3''s avatar program: "Temporarily release Stephanie''s full authority, and you will take over all the power of Hydra''s European branch."


    "In addition to this, notify the Hydra forces that are invading Wakanda and let them withdraw from Wakanda for repair."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The clone of No. 3 replied immediately.


    After instructing No. 3''s clone, Russell thought about how to deal with Wakanda''s follow-up.


    After some serious thinking, he planned to go to Wakanda in person and "discuss" with the royal family of Wakanda about handing over all the Zhenjin matters.


    He didn''t have much interest in Zhenjin at first.


    But since Gideon has sent someone to invade Wakanda and stole some of the vibranium, and the panther **** Buster has come to him to give him an explanation.


    After being reminded by them like this, he felt that it would be better to keep Zhenjin in his own hands.


    It doesn''t matter at all whether Wakanda''s royal family will agree.


    In fact, he had always felt that Zhenjin''s stay in Wakanda was a loss.


    Obviously already possessing such a unique and scarce resource as Zhenjin, most of the warriors in Wakanda still use weapons such as the Zhenjin spear and the vibranium machete.


    Although Wakanda did develop some energy weapons based on the unique properties of vibranium.


    For example, the vibranium energy shield that can cover the entire city, the vibranium nano-suit of the Black Panther, the vibranium energy shield for individual soldiers, the vibranium fighter jet, etc., but this level of development is obviously sorry for the vibranium in the Marvel universe. status.


    Wakanda''s use of vibranium has always been in a very strange state.


    What is even more speechless is that although Wakanda has developed a technological path that is completely different from other countries with the help of Zhenjin, it is such a country with superb technology that decides the king''s way, and it is still one-on-one.


    The world-leading technology level and the primitive and backward social system appear in the same country. I have to say, this is a kind of irony.


    In order to make the precious resource of Zhenjin play a greater role, Russell felt that it would be better to let all the Zhenjin in Wakanda stay in Zhenglian.


    After making the decision, Russell, who had planned to live a life of a degenerate capitalist in New York, returned to the kingdom of God.


    Although it is enough to "discuss" him with the Wakanda royal family alone, the follow-up matters cannot be solved by him alone.


    In other words, he didn''t intend to waste time handling everything by himself.


    After returning to the Sin City of the Kingdom of God, he first found Diana and told Diana about his decision.


    Then, he found Peter, who was blushing and heartbeat by the succubus maid in the City Lord''s Mansion, and Dr. Banner, who had been in the Hulk, and told them about Zhenjin.


    The only top researchers in his hands are Dr. Banner and Peter.


    Although their performance in the movie universe is not very good, they are still rare scientific talents.


    However, their performance in this regard is a little less.


    If you want to fully develop Zhenjin, you must have the two of them.


    After talking to Diana, Peter and others about Zhenjin, Russell took them back to Zhenglian headquarters.


    After returning to the headquarters of Zhenglian, he didn''t waste time, mobilized his heavenly father''s authority again, and locked the black panther **** Bast''s kingdom of the dark grassland.


    At this time, the black panther **** Buster was repairing the kingdom of God that was only the last distance away from collapse. After feeling that his kingdom of God was locked, he immediately became extremely nervous.


    But soon, he calmed down.


    Because he sensed Russell''s breath.


    After discovering that the person who locked and came to his own kingdom was Russell, the panther **** Buster breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t know why Russell came over again, he probably didn''t come to destroy his kingdom of God.


    If Russell was going to do it, he could have done it before.


    After coming to the kingdom of Bast, the panther god, Bast quickly appeared in front of Russell.


    This time, what Russell came over was not a divine avatar, but the deity.


    After realizing the aura of the extremely powerful heavenly father-level **** on Russell, the panther **** Buster couldn''t help showing a shocked expression.


    He thought that the person who came to his kingdom of God before was Russell himself.


    However, it turns out that the last time that came over was just a clone of Russell.


    Just a clone almost destroyed his kingdom of God, and the panther **** Buster didn''t dare to imagine how strong Russell was.


    "I don''t know what your instructions are for the kingdom of God that you are here this time?"


    The panther **** Buster resolutely straightened his position this time and said respectfully to Russell.


    "It''s nothing, you just reminded me about Zhenjin."


    "You are the patron saint of Wakanda, and the king of Wakanda also has your blessings. I want you to contact the king of Wakanda and pass him an oracle."


    "As for the content, it''s very simple, I want all of Wakanda''s vibration gold."


    "Whether it has not been mined yet, or has been mined to make weapons and biological items."


    this¡­


    The panther **** Buster never thought that Russell came here this time, actually wanting all the vibration gold of Wakanda.


    And he didn''t want some, but all.


    All in the true sense.


    "Can I take the liberty to ask, what do you need these vibrating gold for?"


    The panther **** Buster asked Russell.


    "This has nothing to do with you, you just need to convey the oracle to the king of Wakanda."


    "Of course, UU reading you can also not convey the oracle."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although Russell didn''t say what the consequences of not conveying the oracle, the panther **** Buster was very sure that if he really didn''t convey the oracle, Russell would definitely kill him decisively.


    Although he is a god, but a **** is not immortal.


    "Your Excellency misunderstood. Since Your Excellency is interested in Wakanda''s vibrating gold, I will convey an oracle to the king of Wakanda."


    After that, Bast, the panther god, did not hesitate, immediately mobilized his authority and contacted the current king of Wakanda.


    Today''s King of Wakanda is not the well-known superhero T''Challa, but T''Challa, the father of the Black Panther.


    Although the old King T''Challa is the current Black Panther, the real Black Panther known to people is his son T''Challa.


    Wakanda Palace.


    The old king Tchaka, who was browsing the documents in the study, immediately felt the call of the black panther **** Bast.


    Without giving him time to think, Bast, the panther god, directly told Tchaka of Russell''s request.


    Hand over all the Zhenjin to Zhenglian?


    Either unmined, or mined and crafted into items?


    After receiving the oracle from Bast, the panther god, the old king T''Chaka was completely stunned.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen Buster, the panther god.


    When every black panther eats the heart-shaped grass, the soul can briefly go to the black prairie kingdom of the black panther **** Bast, so as to get the blessing of the panther **** Bast.


    Many people who don''t know the inside story think that the extraordinary ability of the black panther comes from the heart-shaped grass.


    But in fact, the heart-shaped grass is just a prop to contact the panther **** Bast. The real source of power of the panther is the blessing of the panther **** Bast.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 341： oracle

    Without the blessing of the Black Panther God, even if the Black Panther eats the heart-shaped grass as food, it is impossible for the Black Panther to gain any extraordinary abilities.


    After the panther **** Bast notified Russell''s request in the form of an oracle to the current king of Wakanda, T''Chaka, he decisively ended the contact with T''Chaka.


    The kingdom of the Dark Night Prairie.


    After notifying Tchaka, the panther **** Bast lay on the ground and said respectfully to Russell: "I will tell the current king of Wakanda that you want Wakanda''s vibrating gold, and go directly to get it. That''s it."


    "If Wakanda is not willing to hand over all the vibration gold, you can continue to contact me, and I will definitely meet your request."


    Although he can become a **** without the belief of Wakanda and the existence of vibration gold.


    But at this time, Bast, the panther god, did not hesitate and chose to betray Wakanda.


    Zhenjin or something, he can''t use it.


    As long as his Evernight Prairie Divine Kingdom is still there, it is impossible for him to fall to the rank of the gods.


    As for believers or something, just look for them again when the time comes.


    Even if the people of Wakanda all abandon their belief in him from tomorrow, Bast, the panther god, does not need to worry that he will fall down the ranks in a short period of time.


    Without the supplement of Faith, he will indeed be weak for a while, but this is not an unsolvable problem.


    With his ability, as long as he shows a little miracle, he can harvest enough faith in other countries on the African continent at any time.


    In fact, the panther **** Buster is not very satisfied with Wakanda''s policy of isolation from the outside world.


    This does protect the safety of the people of Wakanda, but it does not help the panther **** Buster to expand his followers.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he could become a **** in the first place, the people of Wakanda provided faith, and he had the idea of ??letting Wakanda contact the outside world.


    But fortunately, after he became a god, he didn''t have any particularly difficult enemies to solve, and he didn''t have any urgent thoughts to improve his strength.


    Otherwise, even if all members of the royal family in Wakanda are against it, the panther **** Buster will ask them to take the initiative to contact the outside world, so as to expand their influence and gain more followers.


    After hearing the answer from the panther **** Buster, Russell didn''t speak and nodded silently.


    Then, with a thought, he left the Black Panther God Bast''s kingdom of the Black Night Prairie.


    When he left, the panther **** Bast finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In just an instant, Russell returned to the headquarters of Zhenglian in New York from the kingdom of the Black Panther God Bast.


    After returning to the headquarters of Zhenglian, he immediately issued an order to the clone program of No. 3.


    "Gather the full force of Hydra''s European and African bases and have them stand by outside the borders of Wakanda."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s clone program answered immediately without any hesitation.


    at the same time.


    The King''s Study in the Wakanda Palace.


    T''Challa, who was assisting the old King T''Challa in handling government affairs, immediately noticed his father''s strangeness.


    Although the current T''Challa has not yet taken over the position of king, he has taken the heart-shaped grass in advance and obtained the blessing of the panther **** Bast.


    The panther **** Buster would not mind offering blessings to the next panther in advance.


    For Bast, the panther god, it doesn''t make any difference whether he blesses one person or ten people, and it doesn''t cost him much power.


    Coupled with the fact that Wakanda is a typical monarchy, the old King Tchaka is not too young now.


    So in order to allow T''Challa to protect the people of Wakanda as a black panther as soon as he takes over as king, T''Challa deliberately arranged for T''Challa to take the heart-shaped grass in advance.


    Not only that, but T''Challa''s Black Panther Zhenjin battle suit has also been built in advance.


    To put it simply, even if the old king T''Challa dies suddenly, T''Challa can take over the king''s position as soon as possible.


    As for the traditional duel to take over the throne, T''Challa passed with 100% confidence.


    If he prepares so many years in advance, and he still can''t pass the heads-up that decides the king, then there is no need for him to take over as the king.


    Seeing his father, T''Challa, sitting in a chair made of Zhenjin for a long time without moving, T''Challa asked in a low voice, "Father, what''s wrong, is something wrong?"


    After hearing T''Challa''s words, the old king T''Challa''s spirit finally returned to the real world.


    Turning his head to look at T''Challa or, the old king T''Challa said slowly: "I just received the oracle of the Black Panther God, let us hand over all the vibration gold in Wakanda to Zhenglian."


    The old King Tchaka also deliberately emphasized the word "all".


    After hearing T''Challa''s words, T''Challa immediately reacted.


    After a few seconds of silence, he continued to say: "How could the Black Panther God issue such an oracle? He never pays attention to the specific affairs of Wakanda, let alone how we deal with Zhenjin."


    T''Challa is now puzzled.


    He couldn''t understand how the Black Panther God, the patron saint of Wakanda who had been silently protecting Wakanda, could issue such an order.


    Although Wakanda now has unique vibranium technology that far exceeds other countries, their high technologies, without exception, are all built on the unique metal of vibranium.


    If all the vibranium were to be handed over, Wakanda would immediately turn into a backward agricultural country as they appeared to the outside world.


    "I don''t know why the Black Panther God issued such an oracle."


    "However, when the Black Panther God issued the oracle, I found that the current state of the Black Panther God was not quite right. There was an indescribable feeling of weakness, as if someone had been seriously injured."


    Although the old king T''Chaka did not know that there was an inter-god battle between Russell and the panther **** Bast, it was not the first time that he established a spiritual connection with the panther **** Bast.


    When taking the heart-shaped grass, he even went to the black-night grassland kingdom of Bast, the panther god.


    Although he did not have much contact with the Black Panther God, his intuition told him that the current Black Panther God was significantly different from before.


    Russell did not kill Bast, the panther god, nor did he completely destroy his kingdom of God, but the injuries he caused Bast were real.


    Even if the panther **** Buster is a god, he can''t recover his injuries in a short time, because it is a **** of higher rank than him who caused him the damage.


    "Severely injured?"


    T''Challa asked in disbelief.


    "I just feel that way."


    The old king Tchaka did not dare to speak to death.


    Although the old king T''Chaka didn''t say anything to death, but combined with the oracle just given by Bast, the panther god, it is basically not difficult to guess that this is the truth.


    If it hadn''t been seriously injured, the panther **** Buster would never have given such an oracle.


    At this time, a person''s name flashed in the minds of the old kings T''Challa and T''Challa.


    Russell!


    Although Russell rarely appeared in public after the battle at S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, no one would ignore his existence.


    Zhenglian, which was originally suppressed by SHIELD and the US government, has not only developed more rapidly now.


    Moreover, the S.H.I.E.L.D., which was aimed at Zhenglian, was directly disbanded by the American official.


    Even if they don''t know what happened at the SHIELD headquarters, just looking at this result, they can know that Russell has completely dealt with SHIELD.


    Otherwise, with the domineering style of the American official and S.H.I.E.L.D., it is impossible for Zhenglian to develop into what it is now.


    In addition, the old kings T''Challa and T''Challa also received a very unexpected news from Wakanda''s intelligence services.


    New York is now Russell''s private domain.


    Although the American official has never admitted this positively, it is not difficult to guess that this is the truth from the control of New York by Zhenglian.


    "If the Black Panther God was seriously injured by Russell, then it is not difficult for the Black Panther God to let us hand over all the vibration gold."


    T''Challa said to the old king T''Challa.


    "Yes, but the question now is, do we need to hand over all the vibranium according to the oracle of the Black Panther God?"


    The old king Tchaka replied with a complicated expression.


    Handing over the vibranium means that Wakanda completely abandons the various top technologies researched by vibranium.


    But if they don''t pay, Wakanda may not be able to withstand the domineering style of Russell and Zhenglian.


    Malik just sent some of the Hydra warriors on hand and stole a lot of vibranium from Wakanda.


    Compared with the Hydra warriors sent by Malik, Zhenglian is not a little bit stronger.


    More importantly, if they do not hand over the vibranium, it also means that they have rejected the oracle of Bast, the panther god.


    For ordinary Wakanda people, they may not quite understand what the panther **** Bast means, but the old kings T''Challa and T''Challa know it very well.


    Not to mention anything else, the panther **** Buster can take back the power given to them at any time and turn them back into real ordinary people.


    At that time, even if they have the black panther suits made by Zhenjin, their strength will be a little stronger than ordinary people.


    Not only that, if they rejected the oracle of the black panther **** Bast, it is not certain what kind of divine punishment the panther **** Bast would inflict.


    Although the panther **** Buster has never attacked the Wakanda, he is a **** no matter what, a **** whose power far exceeds that of humans.


    It''s definitely not a good thing to anger him.


    How strong the panther **** Buster is, the old kings T''Challa and T''Challa don''t know.


    But one thing they are sure of, that is, the panther **** Buster, who has survived for thousands of years and can give them extraordinary abilities, is definitely not weak.


    Even if the panther **** Buster can''t easily solve the entire Wakanda, it should not be difficult for him to defeat Wakanda.


    "If we do, we will lose all Zhenjin Technology."


    "If you don''t pay, you may face a double blow from the Black Panther God and Russell."


    T''Challa said with a tangled face.


    After seeing his expression, the old king T''Challa knew that T''Challa had nothing to do.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, he said to T''Challa: "Call all the elders, we need to discuss this issue solemnly."


    "Okay, father!"


    T''Challa replied quickly.


    Although Wakanda is a monarchy, and the king has always been a member of the Black Panther tribe.


    But that doesn''t mean they can ignore the opinions of the other four tribes.


    The highest imperial power is indeed in the hands of the king, but the elders of the other four tribes have no small power in Wakanda.


    When T''Challa left the study, the old King T''Challa sighed helplessly.


    If he hadn''t suddenly received the oracle of the Black Panther God, he would have been ready to cede the king''s position to T''Challa in another year and a half, and let T''Challa become the king ahead of schedule.


    But if something like this happened suddenly, let alone give up the throne to T''Challa, I can''t tell if Wakanda is still there for a while.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Russell is just a very powerful superpower, and his style of conduct is only a little overbearing.


    The old king Tchaka did not deny that Russell had strength far beyond others, but he did not agree with Russell''s just being a little overbearing.


    Russell is not a little bit domineering, he is not a general domineering.


    Since Russell''s name began to spread around the world, the old King T''Chaka asked Wakanda''s intelligence services to investigate Russell''s past in detail.


    Then, he discovered something very interesting.


    Any person or organization that is an enemy of Russell, without exception, all face a tragic ending.


    The American official targeted Zhenglian, and as a result, New York became Russell''s territory.


    The military targeted S.H.I.E.L.D., and the military''s Hawaiian island base group was completely destroyed.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. and Zhenglian fought against each other, and as a result S.H.I.E.L.D. was gone.


    Hydra and Russell were enemies. As a result, the leader of Hydra died and disappeared, and Hydra also became a force under Russell.


    Although the truth of these things has not been announced, it can only be concealed from ordinary people.


    The old King Tchaka holds all the power of Wakanda. If he can''t even find out this, then his king is too useless.


    Russell didn''t know what the old kings T''Challa and T''Challa thought. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Now he is enjoying a comfortable afternoon at Zhenglian headquarters.


    The black widow Natasha, who had no task for the time being, was called by him to the headquarters of Zhenglian and was standing behind him and giving him a relaxing massage.


    While enjoying Natasha''s massage, he opened a portal and let Stephanie come to Zhenglian''s headquarters with the stolen Zhenjin.


    The vibranium brought by Stephanie was directly handed over to Peter and Banner by Russell.


    Before Stephanie came over, Russell had prepared a laboratory for Peter and Banner dedicated to the study of vibranium.


    A portion of the vibranium was sent to the laboratory.


    The other part was sent to Zhenglian''s secret warehouse.


    As for Stephanie, she was taken to the brainwashing room, where the No. 3 clone program performed a more intensive secondary brainwashing.


    "Wakanda is just a backward agricultural country, and there is nothing worthy of Zhenglian''s attention. Why do you arrange for people to gather at the border of Wakanda?"


    Natasha asked while massaging Russell.


    "Wakanda is not behind at all. In terms of technology, Wakanda is even higher than the United States."


    "The metals sent just now are not ordinary metals, but a special kind of metal called vibranium."


    "The reason why Rogers'' shield has such high strength is because of the fusion of vibranium."


    Now Natasha doesn''t know that Wakanda has such a precious resource as Vibranium.


    However, Russell didn''t mind telling her about it.


    Although Natasha was not used to it when she first joined Zhenglian.


    But now, not only has she completely adapted to her new life without S.H.I.E.L.D., but she also feels a freedom that she cannot feel in S.H.I.E.L.D.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 342： How are you going to hand over the vibranium?

    Chapter 343 How are you going to hand over Zhenjin? (please order all!)


    Zhenglian does not have as many so-called rules and procedures like S.H.I.E.L.D.


    In fact, except that Russell and Diana are the heads of Zhenglian and have the highest control over Zhenglian, Zhenglian has no other rules.


    As for the so-called daily report or something, it is even more non-existent.


    As long as Russell or Diana agrees, even if Natasha and others want to use the power of Zhenglian to attack the Sakura Country, they can.


    Of course, those who can join Zhenglian are not stupid, and it is impossible to make such an inexplicable request.


    "Rogers'' shield incorporates vibranium?"


    Natasha asked with a frown.


    Although she knew how the US team''s shield came from, she also knew that the US team''s shield was very strong and had many characteristics that did not conform to common sense of physics.


    But she never imagined that Team America''s shield would be associated with a little-known African agricultural country.


    If it wasn''t for Russell''s sudden deployment of No. 3''s clone program to mobilize a large number of Hydra warriors to the Wakanda border, Natasha would not even know that there is such a country in Africa.


    "That''s right!"


    "Tony''s father, Howard, accidentally got a small amount of vibranium during World War II."


    "Because the special metal, vibranium, has never been seen, Howard named it sound-absorbing steel."


    "However, the shield Rogers is using now is somewhat different from the real vibranium shield."


    "When making this shield, Howard added some iron and chemical elements to it."


    "Strictly speaking, the shield that Rogers is using now is an accidental product of experiment, because Howard was also made by mistake."


    Russell, who was sitting in the boss chair, said unhurriedly.


    Regarding the origin of the US team''s shield, there are two different origins.


    In the Cinematic Universe, Captain America''s shield was accidentally created by Howard.


    In the comics, Captain America''s shield was made by Dr. Myron MacLean.


    Although the manufacturers are different, one thing is the same, that is the material of the US team''s shield, which is the so-called original Edman metal.


    Since there are original Edman metals, of course there will also be real Edman alloys.


    However, there is a high probability that there will be no real Edman alloys in this universe.


    Because the real Edman alloy is a product of the X-Men universe.


    Just as Captain America''s shields have different makers in different universes, real Edelman alloys have different makers in different universes.


    In the X-Men Cinematic Universe, Edman Alloy was created by Colonel William Stryker.


    Wolverine Logan was transformed into a real Wolverine by his infusion of Edman alloy.


    In the comics, the real maker of Edman''s alloys is the same person as the maker of Captain America''s shields, both metallurgist Dr. Myron MacLean.


    "How did you know this?"


    Natasha asked suspiciously.


    Not even Captain America Rogers knows about these things, and there is no relevant record in the information of the Science and Strategy Corps.


    Except for Howard himself, no one else should know about this.


    "I have some special intelligence channels."


    Russell wouldn''t tell Natasha that he was a transmigrator, so he knew this and made an excuse.


    Natasha did gain some of his trust now, but not yet to the point where she could know that he was a transmigrator.


    Except for Diana and Gu Yi, no one else knew that he came from another world.


    "Because Wakanda has vibranium, so you plan to send someone to rob it?"


    Natasha continued to ask.


    "Correct you, it''s not a robbery."


    "I have already communicated with the Panther God, the patron saint of Wakanda, and the Black Panther God is willing to give me all the vibration gold of Wakanda."


    "The reason why Hydra''s troops are assembled on the Wakanda border is just in case."


    "And even if the king of Wakanda agrees, I will have enough people to take all the vibranium from Wakanda."


    Russell said casually.


    Black Panther God?


    Although Russell has already given an explanation, Natasha has more questions.


    Because Thor of this world was not exiled to Earth like in the movie universe, neither Natasha nor anyone else knew that the gods in Norse mythology were actually aliens.


    For Natasha, gods and so on are just myths and legends.


    Although Natasha didn''t speak, Russell could see the doubt on her face.


    "By the way, let me tell you some news, the gods in some myths and legends are real."


    "By the way, I am actually a member of the gods now."


    Russell did not explain to Natasha the details of how he had changed from a human to a god-father.


    However, this did not prevent him from telling Natasha that he was already a god.


    Among the former SHIELD agents like Natasha, Natasha is the only one who has a skin-to-skin relationship with him and has brought him a pleasant experience.


    So Russell doesn''t mind bringing Natasha to his kingdom of God.


    "you are serious?"


    Although Russell doesn''t look like he''s joking at all, Natasha still thinks it''s a bit too bizarre.


    Russell is a powerful psychic, and she can take it.


    But to say that Russell has become a **** is a bit beyond her acceptance.


    "Seriously, of course."


    "Don''t you think that the current headquarters of Zhenglian is a bit empty. Kara and Hulk are not at the headquarters of Zhenglian now. Haven''t you thought about where they will be now?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    As soon as she came to the headquarters of Zhenglian, Natasha had already discovered this.


    But she didn''t think much about it.


    Although she, Captain America and others are now part of the Zhenglian, they are completely different from the core members such as Karahuk.


    In terms of status, these former S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, like the Hydra that was subdued by Russell, are all external forces of Zhenglian.


    The real core members of Zhenglian are only Kara and Hulk.


    "Where are they now?"


    Natasha didn''t waste time guessing and asked Russell directly.


    "They are all in my kingdom of God now. If you are interested, I can take you to see it later."


    "By the way, I''ve always missed your relaxation massage skills. You shouldn''t mind me experiencing it now, right?"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Natasha gave him a charming look.


    Although when Russell called her over, she was already mentally prepared.


    But she didn''t expect that Russell would mention this decisively just after he finished the exciting news of the gods.


    Ah!


    man!


    Soon, there was a blushing and heartbeat sound in the study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After receiving orders from Russell, Hydra fighters from the European base and the African base were quickly assembled on the border of Wakanda.


    They did not invade Wakanda for the first time, but set up camp on the border of Wakanda, waiting for Russell''s next order.


    Until the day after these Hydra warriors finished their assembly.


    Russell left the Zhenglian headquarters alone and cast a portal magic to Berning Zana, the capital of Wakanda.


    To be precise, he came to the gate of the palace of the successive kings of Wakanda.


    Just as he walked out of the glittering golden portal, the royal guard in front of the palace gate came to him with a Zhenjin spear and surrounded him.


    Looking at the Royal Guard composed of all bald women in front of him, Russell said unhurriedly: "Inform your King Tchaka, and say that Russell of Zhenglian is here to receive Zhenjin."


    He didn''t take these royal female bodyguards who were not at all feminine at all in his heart.


    Although they looked very rude now, they looked like they were going to stab him to death with the Zhenjin spear in their hands.


    But even if he stood still, they couldn''t possibly cause him any harm.


    After hearing his words, the royal female guards who surrounded him not only did not put down the Zhenjin spear in their hands, but instead showed a more stern expression, ready to take him down at any time.


    Seeing that these royal female bodyguards hadn''t informed T''Chaka''s plans at all, Russell sighed helplessly.


    He clearly wanted to be a gentleman, so why did he have to force him to do it?


    While sighing, he mobilized the divine power of the sun in his body.


    In the next second, golden-yellow rays with thick fingers appeared in the surrounding air and flew towards these female guards at high speed.


    Although this is a simple release of the divine power of the sun, for these female guards, this is still a powerful attack that is difficult to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, these royal female bodyguards were hit by the golden rays formed by the condensed power of the sun, and flew out like they were hit by a speeding car.


    At the same time as these female bodyguards were shot flying, Russell''s body shone with golden light.


    Then, he took a slight step forward.


    In the next second, he turned into a little light and disappeared.


    Russell didn''t waste time, went elementalization directly, and instantly teleported to the king''s hall in the palace.


    He had already sensed the location of the old King T''Chaka just now.


    After finding that the old king T''Challa and T''Challa were both in the King''s Hall, he did not hesitate and teleported directly.


    Although he hadn''t seen the Tchaka and his son before, it was not difficult to confirm their breath.


    They all have the blessing of Bast, the panther god.


    As long as you sense which person in the palace has the divine aura of Bast, the panther god, you can easily determine and lock their position.


    The old king T''Chaka was discussing with the elders of the other four tribes whether to obey the Oracle of the Black Panther.


    They had already discussed it once yesterday.


    But unfortunately, nothing was discussed, and a day was wasted instead.


    When they saw Russell suddenly appear in the King''s Hall, they all showed extremely vigilant expressions without exception.


    Although they had not seen Russell with their own eyes before, they were no strangers to Russell.


    Especially after yesterday''s discussion.


    "Come on, give Mr. Bradley a seat!"


    When no one spoke, the old king Tchaka took the lead.


    Soon, two tall and bald female bodyguards lifted a chair and placed it behind Russell.


    Russell was not polite to them and sat down directly.


    Afterwards, he said to the old king Tchaka: "What am I doing here, the Black Panther God should have informed you."


    "I want to know now, how are you going to hand over the Zhenjin?"


    According to common sense, when facing the king, Russell should show due respect.


    Now, however, he has no intention of doing so at all.


    For ordinary people, the king may be a noble existence.


    But to the gods, kings are no different from ants.


    Of course, unless the king himself is also a powerful existence, such as Odin, the father of the gods.


    It is a pity that T''Chaka is not a king with heavenly power like Odin.


    Russell, who is a heavenly father-level deity, of course there is no need to treat him according to secular rules.


    "Mr. Bradley, I did receive the oracle of the Black Panther God, but we are still discussing this matter..."


    Tchaka, who was sitting on the king''s throne, said to Russell.


    However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Russell.


    "You mean you don''t intend to obey the oracle of the Black Panther God?"


    this¡­¡­


    The old King Tchaka did not expect that Russell would say such a sentence directly.


    Just when he was about to continue to say something, Russell looked up at the splendid ceiling of the hall and said calmly:


    "Your followers are no longer going to obey your oracle, aren''t you going to come out and solve it?"


    Although this is not the dark steppe kingdom of the black panther **** Bast, Russell is sure that Bast can hear him.


    When he teleported to the King''s Hall, he sensed the gaze of Bast, the **** of black panthers.


    Just after he finished speaking, there was plenty of light just now, and the extremely bright King''s Hall became dark in an instant, as if night had suddenly come.


    Then, a black panther not much bigger than an ordinary black panther appeared beside Russell out of thin air.


    This is the divine avatar of the panther **** Buster.


    Although it is not the deity, Buster''s consciousness has come to the human world through the divine power clone.


    After coming to the King''s Hall Black Panther God Bast first nodded towards Russell.


    Afterwards, he raised his head and said to the old king Tchaka, "Boy, are you going to violate my oracle?"


    Although the power avatar of the black panther **** Bastet is only a little bigger than the ordinary black panther, the old king Tchaka did not doubt his identity at all.


    "Your Majesty the Black Panther, I have no intention of disobeying the oracle. It''s just that the vibration gold is of great importance, and rushing to hand over all the vibration gold is tantamount to destroying the country for Wakanda."


    Unlike those tribal elders and guards, the old king T''Chaka had seen the panther **** Bast before, so he didn''t show too much shock.


    Although it used to be in the dark grassland kingdom of the black panther **** Bast, but now it is in the real world, but strictly speaking, there is not much difference.


    "Excuse!"


    "I''ll ask you again, are you going to disobey my oracle?"


    Black Panther God Buster asked again.

 Chapter 343： Public opinion condemns

    Chapter 344 Public Opinion Condemnation (please complete!)


    The black panther **** Bast''s voice was not loud, but everyone in the King''s Hall could hear it clearly.


    Although the black panther **** Bast''s tone seemed to be okay, and there was no particularly obvious sign of anger, but when he said these words, he silently mobilized his divine power and released his own divine coercion.


    Momentum is something that is invisible and intangible.


    However, that doesn''t mean the momentum doesn''t exist.


    In the animal world, animals facing natural enemies will feel an indescribable sense of crisis.


    Even if the natural enemy is full now and has no thoughts of preying or killing, as long as the natural enemy is still nearby, the animals will be uneasy.


    Although humans are more advanced than ordinary animals, there is such a "natural" oppression in human society.


    When faced with a superior person whose strength is far superior to him or his status is far superior to him, most people can''t be disrespectful or humble, and they will unconsciously lower their posture.


    The panther **** Buster, both in terms of life form and strength, is far superior to the old king Tchaka and others.


    Except for Russell, who was higher in rank and strength than the panther **** Buster, everyone present felt an indescribable tension and fear.


    These tensions and fears have nothing to do with whether the will is strong or not. They are purely instinctive and originate from the tension and fear in the depths of the soul.


    After hearing the words of the black panther **** Bast, the old king Tchaka and the others fell silent.


    Whether they admit it or not, they did not fulfill the oracle of Bast, the panther god, in the first place, which actually means that they intend to violate the oracle of Bast, the panther god.


    With the silence of the old king Tchaka and others, the atmosphere in the king''s hall became a little depressed.


    Russell didn''t speak, and sat on the chair with a calm face, waiting for the next development.


    The panther **** Buster did not continue to speak, but looked at the old king Tchaka sitting on the king''s throne, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    Time passed little by little.


    After two or three minutes like this, after realizing that he could not continue to be silent like this, the future superhero "Black Panther" T''Challa spoke up.


    "Your Majesty the Black Panther, we do not intend to offend you, nor do we intend to violate your oracle."


    "You are the patron saint of Wakanda, and you know very well how important vibranium is to Wakanda."


    "We are willing to hand over the vibranium, but I don''t know if we can keep the vibranium items that have been mined or built?"


    As the future king of Wakanda, T''Challa respectfully said to Bast, the panther god.


    As soon as T''Challa finished speaking, the old king T''Challa also said slowly: "Your Majesty the Black Panther, we are willing to hand over all the vibration gold that has not been mined to Mr. Bradley."


    "But the vibrating gold objects that have been created have been integrated into the daily life of the people of Wakanda."


    "Even if these vibranium items are handed over to Mr. Bradley, it is inconvenient for Mr. Bradley''s subsequent use."


    Having said this, the old king Techaka, who was sitting on the king''s throne, turned his head to look at Russell.


    Although they now appear to be consulting the Black Panther **** Buster, in reality, they are consulting Russell.


    Russell agreed, and the agreement of the panther **** Buster only made sense.


    Otherwise, even if the Panther God Bast wanted them to keep the vibranium that had been mined and the vibranium items that had been used, they would not be able to keep it.


    After listening to the words of T''Challa and T''Challa, the panther **** Buster did not answer immediately, but turned to look at Russell.


    After seeing Russell sitting in the chair with a calm face, without any intention of speaking, the panther **** Buster said very seriously: "The oracle is the oracle, and there is no room for negotiation."


    "If you are not willing to hand over all the vibranium to Mr. Bradley, then Wakanda does not have to continue to exist."


    As soon as the words fell, the panther **** Buster released his divine power under the gaze of everyone.


    As the black mist-like divine power poured out of the body, the black panther **** Bast, who was originally only not much bigger than the ordinary black panther, began to soar.


    In the blink of an eye, the panther **** Buster reached an astonishing height of more than five meters, appearing in the King''s Hall like a beast from the ancient world.


    this¡­


    After seeing this move of the panther **** Bast, the old king Tchaka and others knew that the negotiation had completely failed.


    After being silent for a few seconds with a complicated expression, the old king Tchaka said slowly: "Since this is the meaning of the Black Panther God, then of course we will not refuse."


    "From now on, all vibraniums in Wakanda will be handed over to Mr. Bradley''s positive couplet."


    After finishing speaking, the old king T''Chaka seemed to have aged by more than ten years in an instant, giving a feeling that his vitality was quickly dissipating.


    In fact, the old King T''Chaka has no other options now.


    The panther **** Buster has said it very clearly. If you don''t do what he said, then today will be the day of Wakanda''s annihilation.


    Although the panther **** Bast never showed his true strength in front of them, the old king Tchaka had no doubt that Bast, the panther god, could do it.


    After hearing the words of the old king T''Challa, T''Challa and the elders of the other four tribes showed ugly expressions.


    Of course they knew why the old king T''Chaka made such a decision, but that didn''t mean they didn''t have any idea.


    "very good!"


    "I don''t want any other surprises to happen in the next handover process."


    The panther **** Bast first turned to look at the old king Tchaka and others.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Russell, lay on the ground, lowered his posture as much as possible, and said to Russell in a respectful tone: "If your Highness has no other orders, please allow me to return to the kingdom of God first."


    After being beaten by Russell, Buster, the panther god, now treats him with unusual respect.


    Although this respect is probably just pretending, it doesn''t matter at all.


    As long as the panther **** Buster can remain respectful on the surface, Russell doesn''t care at all what he thinks in his heart.


    "it is good!"


    Russell said calmly.


    With the permission of Russell, the panther **** Buster released the divine power avatar he was using now, and his divine sense returned to his own kingdom of the Evernight Prairie.


    When the panther **** Buster left, Russell glanced at the old king Tchaka and said lightly: "Since you have agreed to hand over all the vibranium, then don''t waste time, just start handing over."


    ...


    Russell did not stay in Wakanda to handle the specific settlement work.


    This kind of thing, just leave it to the subordinates to deal with.


    Of course, in order to prevent Tchaka and others from continuing to play tricks, he deliberately left a divine power clone.


    With a divine power clone, even if Tchaka and the others wanted to play tricks, it was impossible.


    The people of Wakanda would never have imagined that, on an ordinary day, their king issued a king order to hand over all vibranium items.


    As long as it is an item containing vibranium, whether it is a pure vibranium item or an item with only a small amount of vibranium added, all are within the scope of submission.


    Fortunately, Wakanda does not have the habit of building houses with vibranium, otherwise, the people of Wakanda will usher in the largest "demolition" activity in history.


    When the warriors and royal guards of Wakanda paid the vibranium items all over the city, Russell''s divine avatar came to the most important vibranium laboratory in Wakanda.


    Although Wakanda has popularized basic education, Wakanda''s scientific research system is as outrageous as their transition to the throne.


    All of Wakanda''s top experiments are carried out by one person.


    In other words, there is only one person in Wakanda who can really be regarded as a scientific researcher, and that is the daughter of the old king T''Challa, and T''Challa''s half-sister Princess Shuri is in charge.


    As for the other staff in the laboratory, they basically all started with Princess Su Rui.


    Although Su Rui is a princess, and Russell is also a person who likes to drink tea.


    But there is one kind of tea he will never drink, and that is dark tea.


    The reason why his avatar came to the laboratory now is purely to take away all of Su Rui''s research results.


    Whether it is data, or finished products, or semi-finished products.


    For example, the Black Panther suits that have been developed now, and the Black Panther Nano suits that are in the early stage of development.


    Regarding the reception of experimental data, Russell handed over to No. 3''s clone program for processing.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    During this half month, all the vibranium products in Wakanda were handed in and sent back to the Zhenglian headquarters in New York by Hydra.


    Although the people of Wakanda were full of resentment in the past two weeks, Russell did not take their dissatisfaction to heart at all.


    Not only that, but he also let the Hydra warriors who stayed in Wakanda start mining on a large scale regardless of cost.


    He said he was going to take all the vibranium, and he wouldn''t leave any vibranium in Wakanda.


    Even the king''s throne made of Zhenjin in the King''s Hall was taken away.


    According to the current mining speed, as long as half a month later, the vibranium mine in Wakanda will be fully mined.


    In order to facilitate the transportation of these vibraniums, Russell also let the Zhenglian battleship that has been in outer space landed in Wakanda.


    The four positive battleships transformed from the Kerry battleship now not only serve as transport ships, but also start the second round of transformation work in Wakanda.


    For example, all the armors of the battleships are replaced by vibranium.


    Wakanda has a complete vibrating gold production and manufacturing system, and staying in Wakanda to transform warships can save a lot of effort.


    In order to complete the transformation of the battleship as soon as possible, Russell also brought the No. 3 ontology program out of the kingdom of God, and No. 3 was responsible for the overall transformation of the battleship and the mining of the Zhenjin Mine.


    Zhenglian''s large-scale operations in Wakanda quickly attracted the attention of the outside world.


    As a result, the fact that Wakanda has the peculiar metal of Zhenjin, and also has the unique Zhenjin technology, quickly spread.


    Although most of the vibranium is in Wakanda, in the past, a lot of vibranium was spread outside.


    What''s more, there are some vibranium dealers who specialize in stealing vibranium from Wakanda.


    After discovering that Zhenglian was confiscating all Zhenjin in Wakanda, some organizations and countries soon attracted the attention of Zhenjin.


    Of course, these organizations and countries don''t dare to take on Zhenglian in the open, but that doesn''t mean they won''t do anything.


    It didn''t take long for the outside world to spread that Zhenglian''s occupation of all Zhenjin was an undoubted act of hegemony.


    On the Internet, there was even a discussion about whether Zhenglian wanted to share Zhenjin with the world.


    The vast majority of netizens believe that Zhenjin, a unique and precious resource, should be open to the world for common use, rather than being monopolized by a certain person or organization.


    To this end, they also pulled a banner that looked righteous.


    Zhenjin can make the science and technology on the earth really develop completely, and let the earth take a key step towards the universe.


    As time passed, the discussion about Zhenglian''s inability to monopolize Zhenjin became more and more intense, and some people even went to Wakanda to protest.


    Not only in Wakanda, but even in front of the gate of Zhenglian headquarters, there were some protests.


    In the face of these overwhelming public criticism, Russell did not waste too much time thinking about what to do.


    He chose the simplest and roughest way.


    Want vibrating gold, right?


    Can!


    Talk with your fists!


    As long as he or Zhenglian can be defeated, all Zhenjin will go to the winner.


    In addition, any protests about Zhenjin will be regarded as a provocation to Zhenglian.


    In the face of provocation, Zhenglian has only one approach, which is to exterminate the planners, organizers, participants and others.


    Although this is very domineering, and it will attract a lot of unnecessary criticism.


    But after Zhenglian made a few shots, the whole world suddenly quieted down.


    Although it was just a quiet on the surface, it was enough for Russell.


    He wouldn''t take it to heart no matter how other people would scold him and hate him secretly.


    But if someone dared to jump out, he would kill the other party without hesitation.


    When needed, he would kill each other''s family, friends, and even the neighbor''s dog.


    This was his solution to racism when he was a killer, and he doesn''t mind using it now to silence his enemies.


    After once again showing the domineering of himself and Zhenglian to the world, the discussion about Zhenjin suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Not only did the public opinion on the Internet disappear, but all the protests also disappeared.


    After more than half a month, Zhenglian completed all the vibranium mining in Wakanda and the armor modification of the battleship.


    After doing this, the battleship and related personnel of the Zhenglian finally left Wakanda.


    As soon as the front foot of Zhenglian left, those organizations and countries that had been waiting for more than half a month outside the border of Wakanda rushed into Wakanda.


    Wakanda has indeed lost all of its vibranium now, and most of the research on vibranium has been destroyed.


    But that doesn''t mean Wakanda has no value at all.


    It is true that most of the things related to Zhenjin have been taken away or destroyed by Zhenglian. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com But things like data and information, as long as people are still there, can be obtained more or less.


    If nothing else, as long as they can get Princess Shu Rui, the only researcher in Wakanda, they can get a lot of information about Zhenjin Technology.


    However, these organizations and countries would never have thought that Russell had already killed the old King Tchaka''s family in advance.


    The current King of Wakanda is an elder of the original tribe who is not very intelligent and powerful.


    Russell''s data on Zhenjin Technology will be destroyed after being copied, so how could it be possible to leave such an obvious loophole as Su Rui?


    Anyone who had access to Zhenjin''s research and development, including some specialized technicians, without exception, were all killed by Russell.


    Even those war tools such as warplanes that no longer had vibration gold and energy weapons were destroyed by him one by one.


    PS: Thank you Shui Longjing for the 1500 starting point coins, thank you for your support~

 Chapter 344： studious wanda

    Chapter 345 The studious Wanda (please order all!)


    As long as most of the Zhenjin is in his own hands, even if those countries and organizations find some information on Zhenjin technology that he doesn''t know, Russell doesn''t have to worry at all.


    Without vibranium, the vibranium technology of Wakanda would never have been reproduced.


    Data is data, data is data!


    In the absence of materials, it is impossible to reproduce Wakanda''s Zhenjin technology, even if there is complete information on Zhenjin technology.


    Although Russell knew that other countries and organizations were looking for Vibranium and Vibranium technology materials that might still exist in Wakanda, he had no intention of paying attention to these matters.


    Now, while enjoying his fallen "god" life, he pays attention to the movements of Silver Surfer and Planet Devourer.


    He will not forget that he returned to the world from **** ahead of time because the Silver Surfer and the Planet Devourer are heading towards the earth.


    Although the two of them detoured a bit later, or took a break in the middle, they devoured several other planets.


    But even so, they are still flying in the direction of the earth.


    The only difference is that they came a little slower than Russell thought.


    To be precise, it is not a little bit slower, but a lot slower.


    According to the strength of Silver Surfer and Planet Devourer, even if they are still several galaxies away from the earth.


    As long as they want, they can reach the earth in one day.


    However, now, it has been almost two months since Russell returned from hell, and they still haven''t reached the earth.


    They don''t seem to be in a hurry at all, except that the direction of their progress has not changed.


    However, Russell did not ignore the existence of Silver Surfer and Planet Eater.


    Silver Surfer is better to say something.


    Although he has the cosmic mystical energy endowed by the Planet Devourer, he can use an almost infinite amount of cosmic energy while remaining connected to the silver surfboard.


    But in terms of strength, Silver Surfer is just a **** of the earth.


    Not to mention the heavenly father level, he has not even reached the sub-tianfather level where Russell was originally.


    Even if Russell doesn''t take the shot personally, Diana and Cara have the strength to fight the Silver Surfer head-on, or even defeat him.


    But Planet Eater is a different story.


    In terms of rank, the Planet Eater is unquestionably multiverse.


    In terms of strength, Planet Devourer is a single universe level.


    Whether it is a multiverse or a single universe, it is far beyond the level of Diana and Kara and others.


    On Earth, except for those hidden bosses who didn''t show up.


    There are only two people who are capable of fighting the Planet Eater now, and that is Russell and the Ancient One.


    And when fighting the Planet Devourer, they have to use their respective Infinity Stones.


    Otherwise, the suppression of rank alone can cause them a lot of trouble.


    After he was truly promoted to the Heavenly Father level, Russell finally knew how terrifying the suppression on the rank was.


    Buster, the panther god, is a good example.


    Don''t look at the black panther **** Buster who has no power to fight back in front of him, but if you only look at the strength, the black panther **** Buster''s strength is actually not very bad.


    At least in the main league, the only people who can win the Black Panther God Buster are Diana and Cara.


    Even if Grendel, who copied the atomic breathing ability from Godzilla, and the Hulk, who is similar to "Green Death", will only be in a 55-50 situation against the panther **** Buster.


    As for Peter Quicksilver and others, they were tortured in front of the panther **** Buster.


    Godzilla may be able to last a little longer by virtue of his size, but the results will still not change.


    Even the current Scarlet Wanda Wanda, fighting against the panther **** Buster, will not gain any benefits.


    Of course, if Wanda could read all the magic books that Russell gave her, and have some insight.


    In other words, if she further masters her innate superpower "modification probability", then she can still easily defeat the panther **** Buster.


    However, from the current point of view, it will take a long time for Wanda to fully master his superpowers.


    As for Wanda''s other extraordinary ability "Chaos Magic".


    I don''t know if it''s because Russell changed the trajectory of her life. Until now, Wanda has not shown any sign of awakening "Chaos Magic".


    As for Sisos, who gave Wanda the "Chaos Magic" and is known as the God of Black Magic and the God of the Underworld, there is also no sign of showing up.


    Although Russell also has some black magic, in the field of black magic, he can''t compare with Sisos, who is known as the "God of Black Magic".


    In the field of magic, he is one of the successors of white magic with roots.


    He is the Kama Taj Master who has received the attention of Weishandi, the absolute leader in the field of white magic.


    The **** of the underworld, Sisos, who bestowed Wanda "chaos magic", does not know what will appear.


    Although Russell is a **** of the heavenly father, chaos magic is not in his research scope.


    In order to allow Wanda to adapt to "Chaos Magic" in the shortest time after obtaining "Chaos Magic", all Russell can do is to help Wanda lay the foundation in advance.


    As before, after casting the legendary magic "All-Seeing Eye" at the Zhenglian headquarters to see how far the Silver Surfer and the Planet Devourer were from the earth, Russell returned from the Zhenglian headquarters to the Sin City of the Kingdom of God.


    Except for Peter and Hulk, no, it should be said that apart from Peter and Banner who are not in his kingdom of God now, the other core members of Zhenglian are now in Sin City.


    Although there are only a small number of people and demons living in Sin City, the whole city seems a little empty, but the rich divine power in Sin City can make Gwen and Kara and others feel an indescribable comfort Feel.


    If they just felt comfortable, they wouldn''t stay in Sin City forever.


    The most important reason why they are staying in Sin City now is that they can feel their bodies getting stronger every day.


    Although it is impossible for them to complete the transition of life level from the nourishment of divine power, from ordinary flesh-and-blood creatures to gods such as Russell, the feeling of their bodies becoming stronger is a pleasant feeling that is difficult to refuse for any life.


    After returning to the Sin City of the Kingdom of God, Russell first came to the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion and found Diana who was reading in the pavilion in the backyard garden.


    After chatting with Diana about the recent events, Russell''s thoughts moved and disappeared directly from Diana''s sight.


    In just an instant, he came to the manor where Wanda lived.


    Although Wanda and others did not have the authority of the kingdom of God like Diana, Russell gave them the authority to borrow the power of the kingdom of God.


    The city of sin was originally a kingdom of gods formed by the condensed power of gods.


    This also means that as long as Wanda and the others have the authority to borrow the divine power of the kingdom of God, they can create the residence they want according to their own needs.


    If they possess sufficient knowledge of magic, they can even use divine power to create magical beings that obey their commands.


    But unfortunately, in Sin City, except for Russell, no one else has enough magic knowledge.


    Not to mention Wanda and Kara and the others, even Diana, who possesses divine power, has only a little more magic knowledge than them.


    Because of his origin in Sokovia, Wanda built his own residence in a typical Sokovian style.


    Although Russell has not been to Sokovia, he has read the relevant materials of Sokovia and knows what kind of culture and aesthetics Sokovia, a small country in Eastern Europe, has.


    In the study room of the manor, Russell met Wanda who was learning magic knowledge.


    Although Wanda has not yet mastered "chaos magic", she already has some Scarlet Witch temperament.


    how to say?


    Now Wanda is more and more like crimson clothes.


    Wanda will have the name of the Scarlet Witch, except that the energy she releases is a weird crimson, and it has a lot to do with her dress.


    In the comics, Wanda''s uniform is crimson.


    To be precise, not only the uniform is crimson, but also the hat, cape, gloves, shoes, etc. are crimson.


    The only difference is that the saturation of the colors is not the same.


    After seeing Russell coming to the study like a flash, Wanda, wearing a crimson trench coat and black trousers, put down the magic book in his hand and asked Russell, "Is it not time to check the homework?"


    After hearing Wanda''s words, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    Although he always looks like he is throwing his hands at the shopkeeper, he still works when it is time to work.


    In order for Wanda to have enough magical knowledge before mastering "chaos magic", Russell gave her some magic books.


    Of course, he didn''t let Wanda bury himself in teaching himself.


    As the person in charge of Zhenglian, he is obliged to help the core members of Zhenglian grow.


    So, he became Wanda''s true magic teacher.


    Different from the "stocking policy" adopted by his magic teacher, Gu, as Wanda''s magic teacher, Russell is not generally concerned about Wanda''s magic courses.


    In addition to teaching Wanda the basics of magic and answering some of Wanda''s learning questions, he also assigned Wanda a lot of extracurricular homework.


    "I''m not here to check your homework, I''m just here to see how you''re studying?"


    Russell came to Wanda and sat down and said casually.


    "oh oh!"


    Wanda replied quickly.


    "I just happen to have some things that I don''t quite understand. Since you are here, please answer."


    Wanda looked at Russell and said.


    "it is good!"


    Russell did not refuse and said directly.


    After hearing his answer, Wanda asked some of his own questions.


    From the mage''s point of view, the questions Wanda is asking now are very basic.


    Although it was some very basic questions, Russell answered them seriously without any impatience.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong.


    Although the magic books he gave to Wanda did not distinguish between white magic and black magic, because most of the magic he learned was the white magic of Kama Taj, he did not give Wanda many black magic books.


    Except for the small part of the black magic in Kama Taj that can be learned normally, most of the black magic books he gave to Wanda were the rewards given by Doom at the beginning.


    According to common sense, when white magic books are in the majority, most of Wanda''s problems should be related to white magic.


    However, now, most of Wanda''s inquiries are in the field of black magic.


    After discovering this, Russell couldn''t help frowning.


    Afterwards, he mobilized his divine power and authority to seriously investigate Wanda''s current state.


    No signs of being marked or possessed, and no signs of being enchanted.


    After checking Wanda inside and out in detail and confirming that there was nothing unusual about Wanda, Russell''s eyes looking at Wanda became a little strange.


    Was she naturally interested in black magic?


    After seeing Russell''s strange gaze, Wanda asked suspiciously, "Is there any problem?"


    Russell did not answer Wanda for the first time, but fell silent.


    After a few seconds, he said to Wanda: "You have been studying magic for a while. I don''t know what you think of the two types of magic, white magic and black magic?"


    Forehead¡­


    Wanda did not expect that Russell would ask her such a question at such a time.


    But soon, she understood what Russell meant.


    The classification and definition of white magic and black magic can be found in the introductory magic books for apprentices.


    But obviously, what Russell wants to ask now is not whether she knows the definitions of white magic and black magic.


    After frowning and thinking for a few seconds, Wanda said to Russell: "Although white magic and black magic have different focuses, their development directions are different."


    "But in my opinion, whether it''s white magic or black magic, it''s actually magic."


    "If you have to say it, white magic and black magic are two sides of the same coin."


    "Without white magic, there is no black magic."


    "Similarly, without black magic, white magic would not have developed to this point."


    Wanda''s expression was extremely serious, and she looked like a graduate who was defending her thesis.


    "Then do you prefer white magic or black magic?"


    Russell asked with a smile.


    "like it all!"


    "To be precise, as long as I like it, I like it!"


    Wanda gave her own answer.


    Looking at Wanda with a serious face, Russell fell silent again.


    After thinking about it for ten seconds, he continued: "I don''t think the study plan made for you before is very perfect."


    "From now on, I plan to revise your study plan."


    "How to modify?"


    Wanda asked immediately.


    "I''m going to let you graduate today?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    Graduating today?


    Wanda couldn''t keep up with Russell''s ideas.


    "That... what are you going to do?"


    Wanda asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s very simple, just copy the magic knowledge in my mind and give it to you."


    Although Wanda has now started to learn magic knowledge, she still showed an incredible expression after hearing Russell''s words.


    "Can magic directly copy one person''s knowledge to another?"


    Wanda asked in disbelief.


    "Normally, UU reading can''t work!"


    "But in my kingdom of God, yes!"


    Russell said confidently.


    Not to mention just copying the magical knowledge in his mind to Wanda, even letting Wanda experience the life he has experienced in an instant, it is not difficult for Russell now.


    If the Heavenly Father-level gods can''t do this in their own kingdom of God, it would be too inferior.


    "Then what shall I do?"


    An expectant expression appeared on Wanda''s face, and he said quickly.


    "Just sit here, I''ll take care of other things."


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    As the fingers snapped, a golden light mixed with blood red immediately enveloped Wanda.

 Chapter 345： Share magical knowledge

    Chapter 346 Sharing magical knowledge (please order!)


    Sharing a part of one''s own memory with others is not very difficult in the field of magic, and many magics can do this.


    But wanting to copy some of the knowledge you have mastered to others is another matter.


    Unlike shared memories, knowledge is not learned briefly in a fixed period of time.


    The process of knowledge learning is a very long process and involves many different time points.


    Simply put, sharing memories is a simple, single-point operation.


    As long as you find a certain time point, you can easily share the memory contained in this time point.


    But sharing knowledge is a typical multi-point operation.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary multi-point operation, and there are hundreds of time points that need to be confirmed.


    Take the magical knowledge that Russell wants to share with Wanda now, there are at least hundreds of time points involved.


    How to lock these points in time, and limit the shared content to the learned magical knowledge, without including other irrelevant content, is a very difficult task.


    Although Russell has a very good magical ability, if it is not in his own kingdom of God, but in the world, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to do this.


    The copying and sharing of such magical knowledge among humans will be affected by many external factors.


    But in the Sin City of the Kingdom of God, Russell doesn''t need to worry about this at all.


    Everything in the kingdom of God is controlled by him, and he can exclude all factors that may affect him in advance.


    After the golden light mixed with blood red completely shrouded Wanda, Russell also closed his eyes and began to search in his mind for those memories of learning magic knowledge in his mind.


    This is a very boring process.


    However, for Russell, who is now a heavenly father god, this is not difficult.


    It only took less than a minute for him to lock all the time points when he learned magic knowledge.


    To be precise, it was not only the time when he learned magic knowledge, but also the time when he realized some magic knowledge on his own.


    After locking all the time points involving magical knowledge, Russell first deleted the irrelevant content.


    For example, what was his mood at the time, what was the surrounding environment, what was he thinking, and so on.


    After deleting all irrelevant content, he merged these memories containing all his magical knowledge into a complete information flow.


    Not a flow of information like a film or photo, but a flow of information in the form of pure memory.


    After checking it one last time, he manipulated the flow of information that encapsulated all his magical knowledge and let it out of his mind.


    The stream of information that contained all of his magical knowledge left his mind without affecting him in any way.


    If I had to say that it would have any effect, it would make him a little tired.


    After all, this is a very delicate job, and the difficulty is even several levels higher than that of neurosurgery.


    Under the influence of divine power, Wanda, who was enveloped in golden light, entered a strange state between wakefulness and sleep.


    At this time, although she couldn''t perceive the external situation and couldn''t control her body, she was not nervous at all.


    She feels nothing now except anticipation and curiosity.


    If she could see the outside world now, she would be able to see an egg-sized golden light group floating out of Russell''s head.


    Then, it slowly flew towards her.


    Under the control of Russell, this group of information streamers containing all his magical knowledge soon came to Wanda.


    Then, without Wanda noticing, it slowly melted into her head.


    When the egg-sized information streamer completely entered Wanda''s head, Russell finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The most critical step has been completed, and the rest is a very simple integration work.


    Wanda, who was in the middle of waking and sleeping, suddenly frowned.


    Although she closed her eyes now, she found that the magic knowledge that suddenly appeared in her mind and contained a lot of information.


    These magical knowledge that originally belonged to Russell, after entering her mind, directly turned into specific magical knowledge, poured into her memory, and began to forcibly merge with her memory.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Wanda did not expect that what Russell said about copying magical knowledge was actually such a thing.


    However, before she could sigh, she felt an indescribable headache.


    The flood of magical information pouring into one''s head is not a very pleasant experience.


    Whether it is a brain pouring a lot of knowledge into the brain, or a large amount of food stuffed into the stomach of a brain, it will give people an unbearable feeling of breaking.


    Too much food stuffing can easily kill people.


    Too much knowledge can also turn people into idiots.


    Russell certainly wouldn''t let Wanda be turned into an idiot by his shared magical knowledge.


    When Wanda felt a splitting headache, he manipulated divine power, and took the initiative to guide the magical knowledge that had entered Wanda''s mind, allowing the magical knowledge to be integrated into Wanda''s memory in a gentle and gentle way.


    With Russell''s help, Wanda never felt that splitting headache again.


    Instead, there is a sense of pleasure in quickly digesting a large amount of knowledge.


    Time passed little by little.


    It took about ten minutes for Wanda to finally digest the magical knowledge copied by Russell one by one.


    After confirming that Wanda had completely absorbed the magical knowledge he had infused, Russell released the divine power that enveloped Wanda, allowing Wanda to wake up from the intermediate state of wakefulness and sleep.


    I saw Wanda opened her big beautiful Kazilan eyes and looked at Russell in disbelief.


    She knew that Russell had mastered a lot of advanced magical knowledge, but she did not expect that Russell mastered so much magical knowledge.


    In order to allow Wanda to better digest these magical knowledge, Russell not only copied his magical knowledge to Wanda, but also added a lot of his own experience and magical combat experience.


    From the point of view of magic, the current Wanda is just a mage apprentice who has just started.


    But in terms of knowledge reserve and spellcasting experience, she can already be regarded as an extremely good top-level mage.


    Because she directly inherited Russell''s magical knowledge and various spellcasting experience.


    In a way, she is equivalent to another version of the mage Russell.


    As long as she can improve her magic level, she will soon become a top mage like Russell.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Russell said to Wanda.


    "I thought you could have the strength you have now, the main reason is because you have mastered many extraordinary abilities."


    "But now I just found out that it took a lot of sweat and hard work for you to get the strength you are now."


    "I didn''t expect you to learn so much magic knowledge."


    Wanda said with a serious face.


    "Knowledge is power. Although mages don''t follow scientific laws very much, this sentence is also true for mages."


    "Okay, your current magic study course can be declared over."


    "As for how to improve your magic power later, and how to turn the magic knowledge in your mind into your real power, you should know how to do it, so I won''t say more."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    "I will definitely live up to your expectations!"


    Wanda looked at Russell very seriously and said as promised.


    "It doesn''t matter if you live up to me, the important thing is to never let yourself down."


    "Your future is far more brilliant than you can imagine now."


    After speaking, Russell stretched out his right hand and patted Wanda on the head.


    Then, the body turned into a golden light and disappeared instantly.


    Seeing that Russell didn''t have any nostalgia, after saying to leave, Wanda frowned slightly, showing a trace of displeased expression.


    After finishing Wanda''s magic course ahead of schedule, Russell did not stay in the kingdom of God much, returned to the headquarters of Zhenglian, and continued his fallen "spirit" life.


    Although he can stay in the city of sin in the kingdom of God and continue to improve his strength, but at this time, there is no way for him to improve his strength through regular training.


    After reaching the Heavenly Father level, unless there are some adventures, even if you practice for a thousand or ten thousand years, you will not be able to advance to the single universe level.


    In fact, most of the powers that Russell now possesses, except for the Kryptonian physique, are basically almost at their limit.


    Whether it is magic or divine power, the Heavenly Father level is basically the limit that they can achieve.


    Unless Russell can further improve the level of life like Emperor Weishan or God of the Underworld.


    However, it is not easy to reach the level of life like Emperor Weishan or God of the Underworld.


    If you only look at the level of life, Emperor Weishan and God of the Underworld are similar to Russell, they are all gods.


    It''s just that they are ancient gods in the ancient times, not the same as Russell, the new heavenly father-level god.


    More importantly, both Weishandi and Sissos have become spokespersons for a certain field.


    Weishandi represents the white magic of the Marvel universe, and Sisos, the **** of the underworld, represents the black magic of the Marvel universe.


    Russell''s actual combat power is not bad, but his strength is a bit complicated, and he can''t be as pure as Weishandi and Sisos.


    In addition, there is another very important reason. In the current Marvel universe, there is basically no powerful field without a "spokesperson".


    Ordinary fields are still empty, but those fields are not enough to support his promotion to the single universe level.


    Thinking of this, Russell, who was lying on the balcony sofa in Zhenglian''s study, basking in the sun, sighed helplessly.


    For him now, the most reliable way to be promoted to the single cosmos level is basically only the advanced rewards of the system.


    But the problem is, as he becomes stronger and stronger, the system appears less and less often.


    Ordinary rewards are meaningless to him now.


    And the advanced rewards that can make him promoted to the single universe level, such as "Infinite Ultron", "Dark Strange", etc., will not appear for a while.


    Even if it does, the difficulty of the task is not that small.


    The higher the reward, the higher the difficulty!


    Although the system sometimes speaks well, the system has always followed this rule.


    After lying on the sofa on the balcony of the study and thinking for a few minutes, Russell gave up thinking.


    never mind!


    forget about it!


    If it really doesn''t work, learn the golden super of the DC universe and bask in the sun for tens of thousands of years near the sun.


    However, there is a very serious problem with this approach, that is, if Russell really does this, then he will really be alone.


    None of the people around him could live that long.


    Godzilla and Grendel, the two inhuman monsters, may live that long, and if Diana becomes a **** too, it is estimated that they can.


    But for others, it''s basically impossible.


    Russell didn''t waste time continuing to think about this issue, looking at the bright sky casually.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    In this half month, Russell has proved with practical actions what the life of the fallen gods is.


    Although he didn''t do anything particularly eye-catching during this period of time, and he didn''t even have many opportunities to appear in the eyes of other people, there were many people who wanted to meet him.


    Many countries and organizations have sent people over to buy some vibranium from him, and they have offered some very good conditions.


    However, Russell still did not agree to their request.


    For the current him, material rewards have completely lost his interest.


    Even eating and sleeping, for him, are just habits to maintain human nature, and they can''t bring him any real pleasant experience.


    Although he has no idea of ??selling Zhenjin to other countries and organizations, this does not mean that he will put the Zhenjin in Zhenglian''s warehouse to collect dust.


    He gave some of the vibranium to Tony and some to Mr. Fantastic Reed.


    Like everyone else, after knowing that he had vibranium, a strange metal from an alien planet, both Tony and Mr. Fantastic Reed called him and wanted to get some vibranium from him for research.


    Although neither Tony nor Mr. Fantastic Reed is a positive person, since they took the initiative to call, Russell doesn''t mind giving them a part.


    Tony and Mr. Fantastic Reed are both "reliable" scientists.


    Even if the vibranium is in their hands, they most likely just want to study what is going on with the vibranium, not to develop the vibranium into a weapon.


    If they wanted to, they could develop a lot of powerful weapons with or without vibranium in their hands.


    In addition to sending a part of the vibranium to Tony and Mr. Fantastic Reed Russell also briefly told them about the Silver Surfer and the Planet Devourer.


    In the comics, both Tony and Mister Fantastic Reed have played against the Silver Surfer and the Planet Eater.


    In the movie, only Mr. Fantastic Reed and the Invisible Woman Susan have fought against the Silver Surfer and the Planet Eater.


    Russell told the two of them about the Silver Surfer and the Planet Devourer. On the one hand, he wanted to see if the two of them would have a good idea, and on the other hand, he wanted to prepare them in advance.


    Russell didn''t intend to fight the Silver Surfer and the Planet Eater alone.


    Although he is an earth man, the earth is not just his home planet.


    More importantly, even though he is now a **** of the heavenly father level, he still needs comrades in arms.


    The Silver Surfer and the Devourer of Planets are not the enemies he has fought against before. The two of them threaten the earth more than the Hydra and the S.H.I.E.L.D. combined multiplied by ten.

 Chapter 346： Watch the script ahead of time 1

    Chapter 347 Gu Yi who watched the script ahead of time (please book all!)


    Both Tony and Mr. Fantastic Reed informed him, and of course Russell would not forget to inform his magic teacher, Gu Yi.


    Although Kama Taj seldom pays attention to things in the real world, this does not mean that they completely ignore things that have nothing to do with the magic field.


    Not to mention heavyweights like Silver Surfer and Planet Eater, even if Loki sneaks to Earth, Kama Taj will pay a little attention.


    New York Temple.


    living room.


    Supreme Mage Gu Yi listened to Russell''s story while making tea.


    After listening to Russell''s description, Gu Yi put down the teapot in his hand and handed a cup of freshly brewed honey tea to Russell.


    Then, he said slowly, "I thought you would find a way to deal with this yourself?"


    "If it was other aliens, I would have no problem handling it by myself, but obviously the two are not the same."


    Silver Surfer is not difficult to solve, but Planet Eater is not so difficult.


    Not to mention completely defeating Planet Devourer, Russell felt that it would not be easy for him to fight Planet Devourer one-on-one.


    After finishing speaking, Russell took the tea cup that Gu Yi handed over, took a breath, and took a sip of the honey tea that Gu Yi had just brewed.


    "I have been following the whereabouts of the two of them."


    "However, you can rest assured that they will not come to Earth for a while."


    Gu Yi took a sip of the honey tea he brewed and said calmly.


    Although Gu Yi''s tone was very casual, Russell could see that Gu Yi was very sure of this.


    After discovering this, he immediately thought of something.


    "Teacher, have you seen the future with the time gem?"


    Russell asked Gu Yi.


    "Look at it a little bit."


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    The same is the infinite gem, the time gem is much more convenient to use than the space gem.


    If nothing else, the ability to "read the script" in advance is not unreasonable.


    "Then teacher, what do you think is the best way to deal with this matter this time?"


    Since Gu Yi had read the "script" in advance, Russell was too lazy to continue thinking about countermeasures, and directly asked for the answer.


    "It''s easy, just let it flow!"


    Gu Yi said casually.


    Go with the flow?


    Russell did not expect that Gu Yi would give such an answer.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he asked Gu Yi again: "Teacher, you might as well make it a little clearer, I''m afraid I misunderstood."


    "It literally means, let it be."


    Gu Yi put down the teacup in his hand and said in a calm tone.


    Seeing that Russell was still frowning, she continued: "The earth is the mother planet to us."


    "But for planet eaters, Earth isn''t that different from other planets."


    "On the surface, they are now heading towards Earth."


    "But in reality, Earth is just an ordinary planet on their journey."


    "Why the Planet Devourer devours the planet, you should also know very well."


    "As long as he is full when he passes by the earth, of course he will not have any interest in the earth."


    Forehead¡­


    Strictly speaking, what Gu Yi said was not wrong.


    For those who live on Earth, Earth is a unique home planet.


    But to planet-eaters, Earth is no different from any other planet.


    Although a lot of life has been born on Earth, the Planet Devourer will not care about this at all.


    More importantly, as long as the Planet Devourer does not feel hungry, he is an advanced being who can communicate normally.


    If the Planet Devourer arrives near the earth, he is just in a state of full stomach, and in the case of the existence of the heavenly father on the earth, he may not be interested in the earth.


    More importantly, Gu Yi''s answer also made Russell think of something.


    Earth is indeed their home planet, but Earth is not just their home planet.


    In the long history of the earth, there have been many powerful beings that are no weaker than the Planet Devourer, and are still alive today.


    Although these bigwigs don''t know where they are hidden on the earth, or they have gone to other planets, the earth is still the home planet where they were born and lived for these bigwigs.


    If the Planet Devourer really wants to take action on the earth, these bigwigs may not sit idly by.


    To give a simple example, a wealthy billionaire was born in a remote and backward mountain village.


    Although the billionaire left the small mountain village where he was born a long time ago, he has not even returned for decades.


    But this does not mean that he has completely forgotten everything about the small mountain village, nor does it mean that he will allow others to destroy the small mountain village where he once lived.


    If there is no ability or simply do not know, then of course there is no way.


    But if you know, and you still have the ability to protect the small mountain village, it is estimated that most people will not allow others to take action on their former hometown.


    Of course, this is not a 100% thing.


    Maybe some people are so heartless, or have no nostalgia for their past lives.


    Moreover, there is a very real situation here.


    The higher the level of life, the stronger the strength, and the weaker the so-called human nature.


    Even a deity like Russell, who has just become a heavenly father, needs enough "anchors" to maintain his humanity, not to mention those hidden bosses whose strength and rank are still above him.


    After thinking about this, Russell began to understand why Gu Yi said let it be.


    "I understand what you mean, teacher."


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t bother you, teacher."


    Russell said slowly to Gu Yi.


    Just when he was about to mobilize his divine power to leave the New York Sanctuary directly, Gu Yi''s voice sounded again.


    "I heard that you got a lot of vibrating gold some time ago. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you to give Kama Taj some of it?"


    Forehead¡­


    What''s happening here.


    Russell would not be surprised if Gu Yi knew that he had occupied the vibranium of Wakanda.


    Although Gu Yi looks like a reclusive master, Gu Yi is not one of those people who don''t listen to things outside the window.


    Russell clearly remembered that the last time he came to the New York Sanctuary, he still saw Gu Yi playing the hottest mobile game.


    But what he is wondering now is what Kama Taj wants to do with Zhenjin.


    Vibranium is indeed a very rare metal in the Marvel Universe, but it doesn''t match magic at all.


    If what he has now is Ulu metal that can be used as magic material, he will not have any doubts.


    But the problem is that what he has now is vibration gold, which can be called "magic insulation.


    "Teacher, you have spoken, of course I will not refuse."


    "But I want to know, what is Kama Taj going to do with the vibranium?"


    Russell thought Gu Yi would give a very serious answer.


    For example, I want to study whether vibranium can play other roles in the field of magic, or use vibranium to help the mages of Kama Taj to create some reliable melee weapons or protective gear, etc.


    However, he did not expect that Gu Yi gave an answer that he had never thought of.


    "There are many organizations and individuals on the black market now buying Zhenjin, and the prices offered are very attractive."


    "Kama Taj has not been repaired for a long time. I plan to use Zhenjin to exchange for some repair funds on the black market."


    Gu Yi said with a serious face.


    I have to say that Gu Yi''s answer is not generally unexpected.


    Although Russell did not expect Gu Yi to give such an answer, he did not reject Gu Yi''s plan at all.


    "Since you plan to repair Kama Taj, teacher, of course I, as a student, have to contribute some strength."


    "Tomorrow at nine o''clock in the morning, ten tons of vibrating gold will be delivered to the gate of the temple on time. Teacher, arrange for someone to receive it."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    After hearing Gu Yi''s answer, Russell stood up without hesitation.


    Then, the body turned into a little golden light and disappeared.


    The study room of Zhenglian headquarters.


    One after another, golden yellow light spots the size of gravel appeared in the empty study, and quickly condensed into a human shape in the position of the boss chair.


    After teleporting back to the study with the power of the sun, Russell did not hesitate, and said to the clone program of No. 3: "Take ten tons of vibration gold from the warehouse and deliver it to the New York Sanctuary at 9:00 tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, sir!"


    The clone of No. 3 replied immediately.


    After instructing the clone of No. 3, Russell picked up the phone and called Tony and Mr. Fantastic Reed.


    He originally planned to borrow the power of Tony and Mister Fantastic Reed and others when he fought against the Planet Devourer, but since Gu Yi has given the advice of letting things go, there is no need for him to continue to trouble Tony and them.


    Gu Yi has seen the future with the Time Stone.


    Gu Yi was not worried that the Silver Surfer and the Planet Devourer would cause serious damage to the earth, and he certainly didn''t need to worry about it.


    If nothing else, compared with others, Russell has more than one way back.


    Not to mention the Sin City of the Divine Kingdom in the astral world.


    Even in the real world, he still has a planet that can allow humans on earth to survive normally.


    With these backers, he doesn''t have to worry that after the earth is destroyed, he and Diana and others will be homeless.


    Leaving behind the Silver Surfer and the Devourer of Planets, he once again started his career as a fallen god.


    ...


    time flies.


    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    The last time Gu Yi told Russell that Silver Surfer and Planet Devourer would not come to Earth for a while.


    However, it turns out that what Gu Yi said was still too euphemistic.


    After half a year, Silver Surfer and Planet Devourer finally came to the solar system.


    Although they are still some distance away from the earth now, on the day they entered the solar system, the ancient one called Russell to the New York Sanctuary.


    "The planet devourer has now come to the solar system, and it is estimated that it will not be long before it will come to the vicinity of the earth."


    "Instead of waiting for him to come, let''s take the initiative to see him."


    Gu Yi sat in a fixed position in the living room and said slowly to Russell.


    "I have no opinion, but teacher, are you sure you want to come with me?"


    Russell asked Gu Yi.


    The strength of the ancient one has indeed reached the heavenly father level, and he also possesses a cosmic-level treasure such as the time gem.


    But Gu Yi''s physique is not much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Russell has no doubt that Gu Yi has enough protective magic to allow her to move freely in the universe.


    But in any case, taking the initiative to leave the earth is not a good thing for the ancient one.


    To put it in a bad way, in case of any accident, for example, the magic suddenly fails, with Gu Yi''s physique, he can''t survive even a few seconds in a vacuum environment.


    Gu Yi does possess the strength of a heavenly father, but Gu Yi''s body is not really strong.


    Not to mention that compared to the monster-like Russell, even Peter and Gwen''s physiques are far superior to the ancient one.


    "Why, are you worried that I can''t protect myself well?"


    Gu Yi immediately saw Russell''s concern and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not doubting your strength, teacher, but I still have some such worries."


    "The vacuum of the universe is not a good environment for you, teacher."


    Russell said to Gu Yi.


    "Don''t worry, since I offered to come with you, I have considered all the circumstances."


    "Also, don''t forget, I''m your magic teacher."


    "If I can''t even solve these things, then my teacher is too incompetent."


    Gu Yi closed the bamboo fan in his hand and said calmly.


    "Well, since you have already made up your mind, teacher, then as a student, I won''t continue to stop you, teacher."


    "When are we leaving?"


    Russell did not continue to struggle with this question, and asked slowly.


    "It will be resolved sooner or later, just now!"


    Gu Yi replied quickly.


    "it is good!"


    Russell did not refuse, and replied immediately.


    After deciding to leave immediately, Gu Yi immediately cast a spell.


    I saw that she casually raised the bamboo fan in her hand and waved it gently, mobilizing the magic power in her body.


    In the blink of an eye, various colors of magic light shone on Gu Yi''s body.


    Russell can do all magic below the instant-cast legendary magic.


    Gu Yi, the supreme mage, can certainly do it.


    And compared with Russell, Gu Yi, who specializes in magic, is more proficient in this aspect than him.


    In just an instant, Gu Yi added more than ten types of protective magic to himself.


    After seeing the colorful magic light shining on Gu Yi, Russell did not hesitate, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com directly mobilized his divine power and formed a seemingly thin protective layer around his body.


    In fact, with Russell''s current physique, even if he doesn''t add any protection to himself, he can use his fleshly body to cross the universe.


    However, there is no need to use the body to resist things that can be solved with divine power and magic.


    The golden rays of light lingering around his body seemed to be only a thin layer, but in fact, the defensive ability of this protective layer was no weaker than the dozen or so protective magics on Gu Yi.


    "lets go!"


    After seeing that Russell was also well protected, Gu Yi said directly.


    Afterwards, he raised the bamboo fan in his hand again, and drew a circle in the air in a very random manner, and a circular portal shone with golden sparks suddenly appeared in front of them.


    As soon as the portal was formed, Gu Yi walked in without looking back.


    When Gu Yi entered the portal, Russell walked in without hesitation.

 Chapter 347： Condition of the Planet Devourer

    Chapter 348 Conditions of the Planet Devourer (please complete!)


    Pluto.


    When Russell first came into contact with the concept of planets, he clearly remembered that there are nine planets in the solar system.


    However, over time, Pluto was soon expelled from the nine planets and became a so-called dwarf planet.


    Pluto was removed from the nine planets of the solar system for several reasons, but the most important one is that Pluto is too small.


    The diameter of the earth is more than 12,000 kilometers.


    The diameter of Pluto is only a fraction of that of Earth, which is more than 2,000 kilometers.


    Although Pluto is very small and far away from the earth, it is not difficult for Gu Yi, who has the strength of a heavenly father, to directly open a portal to Pluto.


    After coming out of the glittering portal, Russell immediately felt the "passion" of Pluto.


    Compared with Earth, whose surface temperature is only 14 degrees Celsius, Pluto, far from the sun, is not a little colder.


    If Russell remembers correctly, Pluto''s surface temperature is around minus 229 degrees Celsius.


    This level of low temperature is a forbidden area of ??life for most flesh and blood creatures.


    But at this time, on the icy Pluto, there are four alien visitors.


    After coming out of the portal, Russell immediately saw the Silver Surfer and the Planet Devourer who were not very far from them.


    At the same time, Silver Surfer and Planet Devourer also sensed the arrival of him and the Ancient One.


    However, Silver Surfer and Planet Devourer did not show any surprises and vigilance. They sat on the ice in the distance, as if they didn''t see Russell and Gu Yi at all.


    "Come on, go over and say hello to them!"


    Although Pluto is not suitable for human survival, for Gu Yi, who has more than ten protective magics on his body, the harsh environment of Pluto is as if it does not exist at all.


    Neither the amazingly low temperature nor the lack of air suitable for human breathing had any effect on the ancient one.


    "it is good!"


    Russell nodded.


    Afterwards, they followed Gu Yi towards Planet Devourer and Silver Surfer who were only a few hundred meters away from them.


    Both the Silver Surfer and the Devourer of Planets were exactly as Russell remembered them.


    From a morphological point of view, the Silver Surfer is not much different from humans on Earth.


    He looked just like an ordinary Earthling, except that his skin was mercury-like silver.


    The shape of the Silver Surfer looks normal, but the shape of the Planet Devourer is a little bit special.


    Although in Russell and Gu Yi, the Planet Devourer in front of them was a giant with a height of more than 100 meters, wearing purple armor and a purple helmet.


    But in reality, the true form of the Planet Eater is a mystery.


    Different creatures see the Planet Eater differently.


    To give a simple example, Russell and the Ancient One are both human, so they see the Planet Eater image similar to that of the Titans.


    If they were Skrulls, then the Planet Eater they were seeing now was Skrull form.


    Not only is the shape too different, but the Planet Devourer''s height and weight are also a mystery.


    Don''t look at Russell and Gu Yi. The Planet Devourer they see now is more than 100 meters tall, but if the Planet Devourer is willing, he can reduce his body size to only ten meters high at any time.


    Even if it shrinks to the same size as normal humans, it is not difficult for the Planet Devourer.


    It is not a particularly advanced ability to change its form at will according to its own will.


    Not to mention that the rank is a multiverse-level planet devourer, even a heavenly father like Russell can easily do it.


    Soon, Russell and Gu Yi came to the Planet Devourer.


    Although the current Planet Devourer is sitting on the ice layer casually, compared to Russell and Gu Yi, he is still as tall as a hill.


    After seeing Russell and Gu Yi coming, the Silver Surfer, who was the messenger of Planet Devourer, didn''t say anything, just glanced at them.


    Then, he sat on his silver surfboard like a silver sculpture.


    Russell and Gu Yi ignored the Silver Surfer and looked up at the hill-like Planet Devourer.


    After taking a few glances at Planet Devourer, Gu Yi took a step forward and said calmly: "Lord Garland, it''s the first time we meet, I am the current Supreme Mage Gu Yi of Kama Taj."


    After hearing Gu Yi''s self-introduction, Planet Devourer lowered his huge head slightly, and glanced at Gu Yi and Russell casually.


    The Planet Eater''s real name is Garland.


    However, in this universe, not many people know his real name.


    After hearing Gu Yi''s real name, the Planet Devourer raised a little bit of interest.


    Although Planet Eater has not been to Earth yet, he is no stranger to Kama Taj.


    In other words, he is no stranger to Vishanti, the guardian behind Kama Taj.


    In terms of rank, the "Trinity" **** Weishandi, composed of the three ancient gods Agamotto, Oshutu, and Hoggs, is a typical single-universe rank.


    Although Weishandi''s reputation in the universe is not very big, and even most people have never heard of Weishandi''s name, this does not mean that Weishandi is really ordinary.


    "Are you here to see me on behalf of Emperor Weishan?"


    Planet Devourer said slowly.


    Although he did not speak the language of the earth, both Russell and Gu Yi understood the sentence immediately.


    For a planetary devourer whose rank is at the multiverse level, it is as simple as breathing to bring the effect of "knowing the language" to each of his words.


    "Your Excellency Garland misunderstood. I came here this time, not to meet you on behalf of Wei Shandi, but to meet you as a resident of the earth."


    Although he was facing a planetary devourer whose rank was two levels higher than himself and whose strength was also one level higher than himself, Gu Yi did not show any fear or nervousness, and said calmly.


    "Come to see me as an Earth dweller?"


    After hearing Gu Yi''s words, Planet Devourer suddenly laughed.


    Before Gu Yi continued to speak, the Planet Devourer''s gaze fell on Russell and continued: "Boy, did you also come to see me as a resident of Earth?"


    For the Planet Devourer, who has lived for many years, both Gu Yi and Russell are typical young people in front of him.


    If time had to be measured, Russell and the Ancient One were like newborn babies in the presence of the Planet Eater.


    "That''s right."


    Like Gu Yi, Russell replied calmly.


    "I haven''t seen the newly promoted **** for a long time, you are very good!"


    Planet Devourer said to Russell.


    "Tell me, do you two come to see me, do you want me to spare the earth?"


    Planet Devourer said, looking at the location of the earth.


    From Pluto, Earth is just a tiny spot of light.


    However, for Planet Devourer, even if he is on Pluto now, he can still clearly see the distinctive blue planet Earth.


    "Your Excellency Garland, you are right. We came to see you, and indeed hope you can spare the earth."


    Gu Yi looked at Planet Devourer and said lightly.


    After hearing Gu Yi''s words, Planet Devourer withdrew his gaze towards the earth and looked down at Gu Yi.


    "You guys come to see me now, you should know that I''ve just had enough to eat, so I chose to come here at this time."


    Speaking of which, the Planet Devourer suddenly stopped.


    Then, the conversation changed and he continued, "But what if I said I didn''t want to?"


    While saying this sentence, Planet Devourer released his own immense aura.


    Although the momentum released by Planet Devourer was amazing, neither Russell nor Gu Yi was affected in any way.


    Their rank is indeed inferior to the Planet Devourer, but this does not mean that they have no resistance in the face of the Planet Devourer.


    If it really reaches the stage of life-threatening, they have space gems and time gems, even if they can''t kill Planet Devourer, they can definitely leave him with a deep and indelible memory.


    If they didn''t even have this confidence, Russell and Gu Yi would not take the initiative to come to see Planet Devourer.


    After hearing the words of Planet Devourer, Gu Yi fell silent.


    Just when he was thinking about how to answer the Planet Devourer, so as not to cause the Planet Devourer''s anger, Russell took the initiative to speak.


    "If you don''t want to, Mr. Garland, then we can only play one game."


    After hearing Russell''s answer, not only the Planet Devourer was stunned for a moment.


    Even Gu Yi was stunned.


    Gu Yi never thought that Russell would answer Planet Devourer like this.


    "Boy, do you think that if you become a god, you can ignore other existences in the universe?"


    Planet Devourer stared at Russell with a serious expression and said slowly.


    "of course not!"


    "The universe is very big. I know that there are many powerful beings in the universe that I can''t fight yet, but I am a relatively short-sighted person."


    "Someone wants to take action on the home star of my life, no matter who he is or how strong he is, I will do my best to stop him."


    Although Planet Devourer''s expression was serious, Russell still did not show any fear or nervousness.


    In terms of rank and strength, he is indeed no match for the Planet Devourer now.


    But if he didn''t even have the courage to take action because his rank and strength were inferior to others, then he would be a bit too useless.


    Whether it can win or not is not to be said.


    If he doesn''t even have the courage to stop the Planet Devourer, then he is really useless.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, the Planet Devourer suddenly fell silent.


    After a few seconds, Planet Eater looked at Russell and laughed.


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    Planet Eater asked Russell.


    "Russell."


    Russell replied calmly.


    "Russell? That''s a nice name!"


    "You are a very interesting little guy. For the courage you show, I promise you that I will not shoot the earth."


    Planet Devourer said silently.


    "Then I will thank Mr. Garland first!"


    After speaking, Russell nodded slightly towards Planet Devourer to express his gratitude.


    Although the Planet Devourer needs to devour planets to maintain life, he is still relatively easy to talk when he is full.


    In fact, this isn''t the first time the Planet Eater has let go of a planet it intended to devour because of someone else.


    If Russell remembers correctly, the first time Planet Eater did it, it was because of Silver Surfer.


    Silver Surfer didn''t start out as a messenger for the Planet Eater, he was an astronomer before the Planet Eater came along.


    Silver Surfer''s real name is Norrin Ryder, and his home planet is a planet called Zenn-La in the outer galaxy.


    One day, Planet Eater discovered the Zenn-La planet.


    He warned the inhabitants of Zenn-La that Zenn-La was already his food.


    At that time, in order to protect the home planet, Norlin, who was not yet a Silver Surfer, decided to negotiate terms with Planet Devourer, trying to make Planet Devourer spare his home planet Zenn-La.


    As a price, Norrin is willing to serve the Planet Devourer forever, finding planets suitable for him to devour.


    The Planet Devourer agreed to Norin''s terms and gave him cosmic powers.


    The moment he obtained the secret energy of the universe, a silver shell appeared on Norin''s body, and he lost all his memory, conscience, moral sense, etc.


    From that moment on, the astronomer Norrin on planet Zenn-La died and was replaced by Silver Surfer, the messenger of the Planet Eater.


    After turning Norrin into the Silver Surfer, the Planet Eater immediately ordered the Silver Surfer to find a planet to devour for himself.


    Because of the loss of memory, Silver Surfer pointed directly to his home planet Zenn-La and said to Planet Devourer, "This planet can be eaten."


    Planet Devourer did not break his promise because Norrin lost his memory, and said to Silver Surfer: "I made a promise with a respectable person that I can''t eat this!"


    Although this is only a scene that Russell has seen in the comics, if nothing else, the Silver Surfer of this world should also have such a deal with the Planet Devourer.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had the urge to cast a mind-reading magic on Silver Surfer, and wanted to see if Silver Surfer really had no memory of his mother star.


    If Silver Surfer really doesn''t have any memory of his home planet, it means that he has indeed made a deal with the Planet Devourer to keep his home planet.


    "Don''t thank me first, it''s been a long time since I met the newly promoted god, and it''s still a **** at the heavenly father level."


    "Although you have just been promoted not long ago, from the perspective of your rank, your kingdom of God should be quite large."


    "I promise you, not to devour the earth."


    "But in return, I want to visit your kingdom of God."


    Planet Devourer said to Russell.


    Go to my kingdom of God to see?


    Russell did not expect the Planet Eater to make such a request.


    He didn''t answer Planet Eater right away, but pondered. UU reading


    After pondering for more than ten seconds, he said to the Planet Devourer: "Since Your Excellency Garland is interested, let''s go to my kingdom of God."


    Although Planet Devourer''s rank is two levels higher than himself, and his strength is also one level higher than himself, in his own kingdom of God, Russell doesn''t need to worry too much about Planet Devourer causing any trouble.


    Not to mention, if he wanted to, he could use his authority to forcibly expel the Planet Devourer from his kingdom of God at any time.


    The Devourer of Planets is indeed strong, but he is not a god.


    This still means that Russell does not need to worry about the battle between the gods and the planetary devourer in the kingdom of God.


    As for expelling the Planet Devourer from his kingdom of God, that''s not to mention.


    A planet-devourer who is not a god, and does not have the ability to enter the astral plane.


    Even if his rank and strength are higher than Russell, he can''t enter the star realm, let alone find Russell''s kingdom of God.

 Chapter 348： Russells plan

    As long as Planet Devourer is not a god, Russell doesn''t have to worry about Planet Devourer causing trouble in his own kingdom of God.


    ??


    "Then let''s go now!"


    ??


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Planet Devourer said immediately.


    ??


    "Is he going with us too?"


    ??


    Russell pointed to the Silver Surfer sitting on the silver surfboard and asked the Planet Devourer.


    ??


    "He doesn''t have to."


    ??


    Although Silver Surfer is his own messenger, Planet Devourer does not intend to take him to Russell''s kingdom of God.


    ??


    For planet devourers, the biggest role of Silver Surfer is to help him find a suitable planet to devour in advance.


    ??


    Of course, when necessary, the Silver Surfer will also help him deal with some trash fish that are not worth his own actions.


    ??


    "Teacher, come with me too!"


    ??


    Russell turned to Gu Yi and said.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Gu Yi did not refuse, but agreed.


    ??


    Although she and Russell are both heavenly fathers, they do not follow the same path.


    ??


    In fact, Gu Yi was also a little curious about what Russell''s Sin City of God looked like.


    ??


    After hearing Gu Yi''s answer, Russell didn''t hesitate, immediately mobilized his authority and connected to the city of sin in the kingdom of God in the astral world.


    ??


    Then, a huge door of light shining with golden light appeared in front of them.


    ??


    "Your Excellency Garland, please!"


    ??


    After the door of light to the kingdom of God was formed, Russell said to the Planet Devourer.


    ??


    "Ok!"


    ??


    The Planet Devourer sitting on the ice layer stood up and walked towards the huge gate of light more than 200 meters high in front of him.


    ??


    The Planet Devourer was already ready to shrink in size, but he did not expect that Russell would directly create the gate to the kingdom of God according to his current size.


    ??


    When Planet Devourer got up and walked towards the Gate of Light, Russell turned to Gu Yi and said, "Teacher, please too!"


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Gu nodded and walked towards the huge gate of light.


    ??


    When Planet Devourer and Gu Yi entered the gate of light, Russell''s mind moved, and his body turned into a little light and poured into the gate of light.


    ??


    Then, the huge door of light disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    ??


    Kingdom of God.


    ??


    Sin City.


    ??


    Russell did not directly set the exit of the Gate of Light in the City Lord''s Mansion or Sin City, but in the forest outside the city.


    ??


    Although he can expand the door of light enough to allow the Planet Devourer to pass through, he does not intend to change the size of the buildings in the city because of the Planet Devourer.


    ??


    Although it was just a thought for him, he still didn''t plan to do it.


    ??


    After coming to Russell''s kingdom of God, Planet Devourer immediately saw the incomparably brilliant city in the distance.


    ??


    Sin City was created by Russell with reference to Asgard.


    ??


    Although he didn''t use the exact same building materials, he could easily simulate similar textures and colors with his magic.


    ??


    Seeing that Russell did not directly let himself reach the city, but came to the forest outside the city, Planet Devourer immediately reacted.


    ??


    Although there is no cosmic secret energy that he is very familiar with in the astral world, this is not a problem for the planet devourer at all.


    ??


    He has an amazing amount of energy stored in his body.


    ??


    Even if he came to the astral world without any cosmic secret energy, it would not have much impact on him.


    ??


    If there is any impact, it is that he cannot absorb the energy of the astral world to replenish himself.


    ??


    However, this is not a problem at all for the newly fed Planet Devourer.


    ??


    Under the watchful eyes of Russell and Gu Yi, the hill-like Planet Devourer shrank rapidly.


    ??


    In the blink of an eye, Planet Devourer shrank to a height of just over two meters.


    ??


    Although his current size is still much larger than Russell and Gu Yi, it is much better than before.


    ??


    At least Russell and Gu only need to raise their heads slightly to look at him.


    ??


    When Planet Devourer reduced his body size to just over two meters, Russell said to him, "This is my Divine Kingdom Sin City."


    ??


    "These forests and lands outside the city only gradually expanded after I established the kingdom of God."


    ??


    "The city in the distance is the kingdom of God that I really built."


    ??


    Russell briefly explained to Planet Devourer.


    ??


    As for Gu Yi, he didn''t ignore Gu Yi, but Gu Yi knew about these things early on.


    ??


    "Your Divine Kingdom Sin City looks a bit like Asgard!"


    ??


    Planet Devourer looked at Sin City in the distance and said to Russell.


    ??


    "Asgard is a well-known wonderland in the universe. When I built Sin City, I made a little reference to Asgard."


    ??


    Russell said with a smile.


    ??


    There is nothing to hide.


    ??


    "Let''s go, go to your Sin City and take a look."


    ??


    After speaking, Planet Devourer took the lead and walked towards the city of sin in the distance.


    ??


    He did not display his various extraordinary abilities, but walked slowly towards Sin City like an ordinary person.


    ??


    Although it is not clear what the Planet Devourer is going to see in his own kingdom of God, Russell didn''t think much about it, and accompanied the Planet Devourer to the City of Sin.


    ??


    After traveling for a while in the forest outside the city, they came to the gate of Sin City.


    ??


    Under the leadership of Russell, Planet Devourer and Ancient One entered the city.


    ??


    Because there are not many people, the inside of Sin City looks a little empty.


    ??


    However, this is a very normal thing for Russell, who has just been promoted to the gods.


    ??


    Although he can bring some ordinary people to his kingdom of God, he does not intend to do so.


    ??


    He is not a **** who relies on the power of faith to become a **** like Bast, the panther god, and the number of believers will not affect his strength.


    ??


    Planet Devourer and Gu Yi casually surveyed the environment in the city.


    ??


    Passing through the park where Grendel was sleeping, Planet Devourer suddenly stopped and frowned at Grendel who was sleeping on the grass in the park.


    ??


    "Is he Grendel, the first king of symbiosis?"


    ??


    Although Grendel is much smaller now, the Planet Eater still recognizes him at a glance.


    ??


    "That''s right, he is Grendel, the first-generation symbiote king."


    ??


    Russell said silently.


    ??


    "I remember that he was occupied by the evil **** Gnar''s soul a long time ago, but I don''t feel Gnar''s breath in him now."


    ??


    Planet Devourer continued to ask.


    ??


    "Gnar is now sealed in an absolutely safe place by me."


    ??


    Russell replied simply.


    ??


    He wouldn''t tell the Planet Devourer Gnar that he is now locked in the system space.


    ??


    Although Planet Devourer is not friends with Gnar, he still does not plan to tell Planet Devourer about Gnar''s whereabouts.


    ??


    "You can actually seal Gnar, it seems that you are more capable than I thought."


    ??


    Planet Devourer said with a serious face.


    ??


    "Your Excellency Garland is overrated!"


    ??


    Russell said with a smile.


    ??


    Gnar will be sealed by him, which has nothing to do with his strength, mainly because Gnar was fooled by him.


    ??


    If it wasn''t for Gnar''s carelessness, Russell would never have sealed Gnar.


    ??


    At that time, he hadn''t mastered magic yet, and he didn''t have any means of attacking and sealing his soul at all.


    And with his strength at the time, if Gnar hadn''t taken the initiative to get out of Grendel''s body, he wouldn''t have much confidence in completely defeating Grendel.


    ??


    At that time, he not only didn''t master magic, he didn''t even have the Kryptonian physique.


    ??


    "Gnar caused a lot of riots in the universe. If he hadn''t failed, the symbiotic family should have spread throughout the universe by now."


    ??


    Planet Devourer said slowly.


    ??


    Although he has never played against Gnar, he is no stranger to Gnar''s record.


    ??


    After all, Gnar is one of the few guys who can kill the Celestials, and there are more than one or two Celestials who died in Gnar''s hands.


    ??


    "I''ve heard a little bit about what happened back then."


    ??


    "But I don''t think Gnar can really occupy the entire universe."


    ??


    Russell said slowly.


    ??


    "Why do you think so?"


    ??


    Planet Devourer asked rhetorically.


    ??


    "It''s very simple, because the real powerful existence has not yet been shot."


    ??


    Russell said with certainty.


    ??


    In the Marvel Universe, there are not many strong Binars.


    ??


    Not to mention the unexpected planet devourers who often appear, and none of the other four gods of creation are easy to mess with.


    ??


    Not to mention, there are life courts, transcenders, oaa, etc.


    ??


    The evil **** Nal is strong, but it is only at the level of a single universe.


    ??


    Otherwise, he would not have been forced by the Celestials to build the Black Death Sword and the army of symbiotes to fight against the Celestials.


    ??


    "It seems that you know a lot about the secrets of the universe."


    ??


    "As a Heavenly Father-level **** who has been promoted by human beings on Earth, you can be considered relatively well-informed."


    ??


    Planet Devourer said with a smile.


    ??


    "Okay!"


    ??


    Russell said slowly.


    ??


    "Okay, let''s stop talking about it, go to your city master''s mansion."


    ??


    Planet Devourer said silently.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    A few minutes later.


    ??


    City Lord''s Mansion Hall.


    ??


    Russell did not sit on the throne that represented his identity as before.


    ??


    Whether it is Planet Devourer or Gu Yi, his strength and rank are not lower than him.


    ??


    In front of them, there is no need to do such a thing.


    ??


    Although he didn''t sit on the throne at the top of the hall, he used his divine power to create a long table in the hall, and he created a high-back chair that suited their size.


    ??


    Russell and Gu Yi sat on the left, and Planet Eater sat opposite them.


    ??


    "Mr. Garland, do you want something to eat? I have some delicacies from **** here."


    ??


    Russell asked the Devourer of Planets.


    ??


    For planet devourers, the only food that sustains life is the planet.


    ??


    However, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t eat anything but the planet.


    ??


    When he is in a good mood, he also eats some relatively normal food.


    ??


    Of course, like Russell, he eats these foods purely for taste.


    ??


    The energy provided by normal food is almost negligible for their existence at this level.


    ??


    Even if they eat more than ten or twenty tons, it will not bring them any energy increase.


    ??


    "Food from hell?"


    ??


    Although Planet Eater saw the **** devil in Sin City, he didn''t know that Russell had lived in **** for a while before.


    ??


    He also thought that those demons were specially summoned by Russell from hell.


    ??


    "Yes, traditional food from hell."


    ??


    "I lived in **** for a while and found some very good **** food."


    ??


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    ??


    The next second, the succubus maid in the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion received his order.


    ??


    A few seconds later, these succubus maids came to the hall of the city lord''s mansion with a piece of **** food that was just prepared.


    ??


    "If your Excellency Garland likes it, you might as well eat more."


    ??


    Because the kingdom of God was established in hell, Russell''s kingdom of God could easily establish a connection with hell.


    ??


    As long as he agrees, the devil in the kingdom of God can return to **** at any time.


    ??


    After he brought Planet Devourer to the Kingdom of God, he immediately arranged for the succubus maid to return to **** to bring these delicacies from hell.


    ??


    "I''ve eaten a lot of food. I really haven''t eaten much of the food in hell."


    ??


    After finishing speaking, Planet Devourer''s gaze was on the lava-like **** drink in front of him.


    ??


    Although Planet Devourer didn''t know what this thing was, he didn''t think much about it. He picked up the cup and drank the magma-like liquid inside.


    ??


    After a few seconds, Planet Devourer showed a surprised expression.


    ??


    He gently put down the cup in his hand and said with a smile, "You are very good. I like you more and more now."


    ??


    "Your Excellency Garland is very kind."


    ??


    Russell said lightly.


    ??


    He asked the succubus maid to return to **** to bring some traditional **** food. It was not a sudden decision, but after some thought.


    ??


    Hell and the real world are two different dimensions.


    ??


    As one of the five gods of creation, Planet Devourer, even if he has never eaten food in the real world, he will not be surprised.


    ??


    But the food in **** is different.


    ??


    Russell can be 100% sure that Planet Devourer has never been to hell, let alone tasted the food from hell.


    ??


    Therefore, it is a decision that can never go wrong if you want to impress the Planet Devourer and let him taste the delicacies of hell.


    ??


    Back then, when Russell first went to hell, he was also shocked by the spirits in hell.


    ??


    Although the Planet Devourer is not a flesh-and-blood creature in the normal sense, it does not mean that he cannot taste the quality of food.


    ??


    Devouring planets is a means of sustaining life for planet devourers.


    ??


    As for tasting food, to him, it is a bit like a hobby or an entertainment that adjusts his life.


    ??


    Discovering that Planet Devourer was indeed amazed by Hell''s Food, Russell started his second plan.


    ??


    Letting the Devourer of Planets taste **** food is only the first step in his plan.


    ??


    As long as the first step is successful, the second step of the plan needs to be implemented.


    ??


    When Planet Devourer was constantly tasting the delicacies of hell, Russell chatted with him without a word, asking some questions seemingly at random.


    ??


    The Planet Devourer didn''t think much, and answered every question asked by Russell.


    ??


    At the beginning, Gu Yi still didn''t understand why Russell suddenly entertained the Planet Devourer with **** food.


    ??


    However, after hearing the questions that Russell asked mixed in the normal chat, she immediately reacted.


    ??


    This guy really doesn''t miss any chance!


    ??


    Gu Yi glanced at Russell helplessly.


    ??


    Russell didn''t ask the Planet Devourer questions too bizarre.


    ??


    However, the questions he asked were basically secret information that few people knew.


    ??


    For example, where is the **** slayer Geer now, how to find the **** group, how to establish contact with eternity and death in the creation gods, how to promote the heavenly father level to the single universe level, and so on.


    ??

 Chapter 349： Return of the Devourer of Planets

    Among the existences whose rank has reached the multiverse level, the Planet Devourer appears more often, and it is easier to find.


    ??


    Other ranks have reached the multiverse level of existence, such as death and eternity, which may not appear once in thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    ??


    Russell''s current plan is very simple, that is, to entertain the Planet Devourer once.


    ??


    Then, inquire about the secrets of the universe that you want to know from the mouth of the Planet Devourer.


    ??


    Don''t look at the fact that Planet Devourer is very unreliable in the comics, and is often defeated by superheroes who have not reached the level of Heavenly Fathers, but in any case, Planet Devourer is undoubtedly one of the five great gods of creation.


    ??


    He knows the secrets of the universe, absolutely no less than anyone else.


    ??


    Therefore, it is much easier to inquire about some unknown cosmic secrets from him than from other people.


    ??


    More importantly, the full-fed Planet Devourer is a good communicator.


    ??


    Maybe it''s because they don''t have enough people to communicate with, or it''s because Planet Devourer doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with telling Russell about the secrets of the universe.


    ??


    As for the secrets of the universe that Russell asked about, as long as he knew it, he didn''t hide anything, he just said it all.


    ??


    time flies.


    ??


    In the blink of an eye, Planet Devourer ate two or three hours of **** food in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    ??


    In order to ensure that there is enough **** food for the planet devourers to taste, Russell directly opened the door to the dimension of returning to **** in the backyard of the city lord''s mansion, and let the succubus maids in the backyard continue to go to **** to obtain **** food.


    ??


    "Lord Garland, I don''t quite understand that there is no essential difference between the single universe level and the heavenly father level. Can you explain it again?"


    ??


    Russell asked the Devourer of Planets.


    ??


    "You will feel that there is an obvious difference between the single cosmic level and the heavenly father level because human beings..."


    ??


    Speaking of which, Planet Devourer paused before continuing: "No, it''s not human, it should be said to be the limitation of thinking shared by flesh-and-blood creatures."


    ??


    The thinking limitations of flesh and blood creatures?


    ??


    After hearing the words of Planet Devourer, Russell and Gu Yi both frowned.


    ??


    After a few seconds, Russell said to Planet Devourer: "Lord Garland, you mean that the gap between the Heavenly Father level and the single universe level is actually not as big as we thought."


    ??


    "In other words, the gap between the heavenly father level and the single universe level does not involve the gap at the life level."


    ??


    Planet Devourer put down the wine glass in his hand and said quickly, "That''s right!"


    ??


    "Whether it''s a heavenly father or a single universe, they all belong to the same life level."


    ??


    "If there is any difference, it is that the single universe level can control more fields and energies than the heavenly father level."


    ??


    "In words that are easier for you humans to understand, the Heavenly Father level is equivalent to a millionaire, while the single-universe level is a billionaire."


    ??


    "Although billionaires seem to be a hundred times more valuable than millionaires, in reality, both are still ordinary people."


    ??


    "Since this is mentioned, let me tell you about the multiverse level by the way."


    ??


    "Let''s use your human rich man as an analogy. The single universe level is a billionaire, and the multiverse level is also a billionaire."


    ??


    "Although this multiverse billionaire may have a billion or billions worth, it''s still in the billionaire realm."


    ??


    "What really determines the gap between the single universe level and the multiverse level is not the gap in wealth, but the gap in power."


    ??


    "To put it simply, you can think of the multiverse as an American president with billions of assets."


    ??


    The Planet Devourer explained patiently, for fear that Russell and Gu Yi couldn''t understand.


    ??


    Russell didn''t expect that Planet Eater would use millionaires, billionaires, and the president of the United States as a metaphor for the difference between the heavenly father, the single universe, and the far universe.


    ??


    Although this metaphor may seem a bit random, Russell has grasped what the Planet Eater really means.


    ??


    First of all, the gap between the Heavenly Father level and the single universe level is not as big as he thought at the beginning.


    ??


    The single cosmos level is indeed stronger than the Heavenly Father level, but it has not reached the point where it can reduce the dimension and attack the Heavenly Father level.


    ??


    More importantly, the answer from Planet Devourer revealed a very crucial piece of information.


    ??


    That is, the powerful Heavenly Father level may also defeat the single Universe level.


    ??


    Because there is no essential difference between the celestial father level and the single cosmic level, it is just that there are more domains and energies under control than the celestial father level.


    ??


    This also means that if there is a Heavenly Father whose domain and energy are not less than that of the Single Universe, then it is not impossible for the Heavenly Father to defeat the Single Universe.


    ??


    Although not every Heavenly Father can do such a thing, at least there is such a possibility.


    ??


    After learning about this from the Planet Devourer, Russell felt that he might be able to think about how to advance to the single universe level.


    ??


    Since there is no so-called life-level gap between the Heavenly Father level and the single universe level, this also means that as long as he keeps improving his divine power, it is possible to break through to the single universe level.


    ??


    At least compared to breaking through the Heavenly Father level, breaking through the single universe level looks much simpler.


    ??


    Isn''t it just to increase the domain and energy that you can control? It''s not that difficult.


    ??


    It just takes more time.


    ??


    After asking about the Heavenly Father level and the single universe level, Russell asked about the secrets of the universe that he is more interested in now.


    ??


    After getting the answer he wanted from the Planet Devourer, he finally stopped asking and concentrated on entertaining the Planet Devourer.


    ??


    Using a meal of **** food to obtain some unknown cosmic secrets, this deal is not a loss at all.


    ??


    After eating in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion for nearly five hours, the Planet Devourer finally stopped eating.


    ??


    "You treated me well this time, I''m very satisfied!"


    ??


    "Although you kid secretly asked me about the secrets of the universe, I still plan to give you a gift."


    ??


    Planet Devourer looked at Russell and said with a smile.


    ??


    "I wonder what kind of gift Mr. Garland intends to give back to me?"


    ??


    Although I don''t know what kind of gift Planet Devourer will give in return, I can tell with my toes that the return gift given by Planet Devourer will not be too bad.


    ??


    He is one of the five gods of creation.


    ??


    Although because of frequent hunger, Planet Devourer can only exert the strength of a single universe.


    ??


    But it cannot be denied that he is a genuine multiverse, an existence on the same level as the gods such as Death Eternity.


    ??


    After hearing Russell''s question, Planet Devourer did not speak, but raised his right hand with a smile.


    ??


    Then, under the gaze of Russell and Gu Yi, a gorgeous sphere composed of various colors appeared in his palm.


    ??


    This is¡­¡­


    ??


    Russell and Gu Yi are both well-informed people, but they still failed to recognize what this gorgeous ball of light in the hands of the Planet Devourer was.


    ??


    The only thing they can be sure of is that this splendid ball of light contains a vast amount of cosmic energy.


    ??


    "This is the gift I intend to give you in return."


    ??


    "In your words, this is an ability, an ability that allows you to use the secret energy of the universe."


    ??


    Planet Devourer said unhurriedly.


    ??


    The ability to use the secret energy of the universe?


    ??


    Hearing this, Russell immediately reacted.


    ??


    Isn''t this the secret energy of the universe?


    ??


    The Silver Surfer can change from an astronomer to the current Silver Surfer because the Planet Devourer gave him the ability to use the secret energy of the universe.


    ??


    The silver surfboard of Silver Surfer is the bridge that Silver Surfer connects to the energy of the universe.


    ??


    "Lord Garland, are you sure you want to give me the ability to use the secret energy of the universe?"


    ??


    "Facts are said, I have no intention of becoming your messenger."


    Russell said to the Planet Devourer.


    ??


    Although this is not the first time that Planet Devourer has given the ability to use the secret energy of the universe to others, Russell remembers it very clearly, but those who have obtained the ability of Planet Devourer basically become the envoy of Planet Devourer.


    ??


    For example, Silver Surfer, Stardust, Tyrant Messenger, Flame Emperor and others.


    ??


    "I''m not that stingy."


    ??


    "This is a gift. It''s not a gift to a subordinate, but a gift to a friend."


    ??


    Planet Devourer said with a serious face.


    ??


    Ok!


    ??


    Although this was somewhat unexpected, Russell finally accepted the "return gift" given by Planet Devourer.


    ??


    In fact, the ability to use the secret energy of the universe is of great help to the current Russell.


    ??


    If he masters this energy, he can absorb all kinds of energy in the universe at any time like Silver Surfer, Stardust and others, thus greatly shortening the process of accumulating energy.


    ??


    More importantly, the mastery of the secret energy of the universe allows him to understand more energy properties and attributes that he had not understood before.


    ??


    "I will treat this ''gift'' from you well!"


    ??


    Russell said to the Planet Devourer with a smile.


    ??


    "You just like it!"


    ??


    After speaking, Planet Devourer stood up and continued: "Okay, I''ve seen your kingdom of God, and it''s time to leave."


    ??


    "Then I''ll take you back."


    ??


    Russell got up and said.


    ??


    "Ok!"


    ??


    Planet Devourer said silently.


    ??


    After getting up, without any hesitation, Russell immediately mobilized the authority in his body and created a door of light in the hall to return to the real world.


    ??


    As soon as the door of light was formed, Russell said to the Planet Devourer, "Lord Garland, please!"


    ??


    After hearing his words, Planet Devourer nodded towards him and walked straight into the door of light.


    ??


    After watching Planet Devourer leave, Russell turned to Gu Yi and said, "Teacher, please also."


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Gu Yi replied silently, and walked into the door of light with a calm expression.


    ??


    When Planet Devourer and Gu Yi both left the kingdom of God, Russell walked into the gate of light and returned to the real world.


    ??


    Pluto.


    ??


    Russell set the light door''s exit where they left initially.


    ??


    As soon as Planet Devourer came out of the gate of light, the Silver Surfer sitting on the silver surfboard stood up and bowed towards Planet Devourer.


    ??


    Planet Devourer did not speak, and glanced at Silver Surfer casually.


    ??


    Afterwards, he mobilized the vast energy in his body and restored his body to a height of hundreds of meters.


    ??


    As soon as Planet Devourer transformed back to his titan-like appearance, Gu Yi walked out of the gate of light.


    ??


    Immediately afterwards, Russell also walked out of the door of light.


    ??


    When Gu Yi came out, Silver Surfer did not respond.


    ??


    However, when Russell also came out of the door of light, he immediately turned to look at Russell and frowned slightly.


    ??


    This is¡­¡­


    ??


    Although Russell has just acquired the ability to use the secret energy of the universe, the Silver Surfer immediately sensed Russell''s change.


    ??


    Silver Surfer also has the ability to use the secret energy of the universe, and he knows the secret energy of the universe very well.


    ??


    Although Russell''s cosmic secret energy is not particularly large, he is still easily perceived by the Silver Surfer.


    ??


    After discovering this, several thoughts quickly flashed in Silver Surfer''s mind.


    ??


    For example, Russell also became the messenger of the Planet Devourer.


    ??


    However, as soon as this thought popped into his mind, the voice of the Planet Devourer rang out.


    ??


    "I''m going to continue my journey. If you have any other questions, you can contact me with the secret energy of the universe."


    ??


    The hill-like Planet Devourer looked down at Russell and said slowly.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Russell replied quickly.


    ??


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Planet Devourer did not hesitate, the cosmic energy in his body circulated extremely fast, and the whole person shot up like a rocket.


    ??


    In the blink of an eye, Planet Devourer has left Pluto and entered outer space.


    ??


    After seeing Planet Devourer leaving without a word, the Silver Surfer immediately stepped on his silver surfboard and followed Planet Devourer away from Pluto.


    ??


    When both of them left, Gu Yicai said to Russell: "I didn''t expect you to get the ability to use the secret energy of the universe from the Planet Devourer this time. This is a future I haven''t seen."


    ??


    "Have you not seen this future teacher?"


    ??


    Russell asked with some doubts.


    ??


    "No, I just looked at some futures at random, and didn''t look at all the future developments."


    ??


    Gu Yi said quickly.


    ??


    "Teacher, in the future you''ve seen, how is this time resolved?"


    ??


    Russell asked curiously.


    ??


    "Mostly we had a fight with Planet Devourer, a small part was you crippled Planet Devourer, and a few of us won the future of Planet Devourer."


    ??


    Gu Yi said casually.


    ??


    "Teacher, if you say this, it means that my future is quite unreliable, and it is often unexpected."


    ??


    Russell said with a smile.


    ??


    "It''s not a bad thing to be unexpected, at least it shows that your future has been very colorful."


    ??


    Speaking, Gu Yi raised the bamboo fan in his hand and waved it randomly in the air.


    ??


    In the next second, a portal connected to the parlor of the New York Temple was formed.


    ??


    "Looking at your appearance, you probably won''t plan to return to Earth for a while."


    ??


    Gu Yi took a few glances at Russell and said silently.


    ??


    "Yes, I plan to adapt to the secret energy of the universe I just acquired here."


    ??


    Russell did not deny it and said directly.


    ??


    "Then I''ll go back first. If you have other things, you can come to Kama Taj to find me."


    ??


    Kama Taj?


    ??


    After hearing Gu Yi''s answer, Russell frowned slightly.


    ??


    Then, a thought quickly flashed through his mind.


    ??


    Normally, Gu Yi would stay in the New York Temple.


    ??


    Although she occasionally returns to Kama Taj, she will not stay in Kama Taj for a long time.


    ??


    But now, Gu Yi told him directly and went to Kama Taj to find her.


    ??


    This also means that she will spend most of her time in Kama Taj.


    ??


    In Russell''s memory, Gu stayed in Kama Taj for a long time, and there were only two situations.


    ??


    The first is that Kama Taj had a major disaster that she needed to solve by herself.


    ??


    The second is that she has recruited new students.


    ??


    Apart from himself, the student who was accepted by chance, there is only one student who has not yet joined the ancient school, the future Doctor Strange Steve Strange.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Russell asked Gu Yi, "My little junior brother, is he finally going to learn from a teacher?"


    ??


    Gu Yi said nothing, smiled and nodded.


    ??


    Afterwards, he walked through the portal without looking back and returned to the New York Temple.


    ??


    After watching Gu Yi return to the New York Temple, Russell took a deep breath and glanced at Pluto, which was like a country of ice and snow.


    ??


    The Planet Devourer and the Silver Surfer are done, but he also has new things to do.


    ??


    Without any hesitation, Russell mobilized the secret cosmic energy he had just acquired in his body, floated cross-legged, and began to adapt to the new ability he had just acquired on Pluto.


    ??

 Chapter 350： cosmic power

    Chapter 351: The Secret Energy of the Universe (please order!)


    Cosmic power.


    As the name suggests, this is the ability to manipulate cosmic energy.


    Because of the different users, the cosmic secret energy often has completely different effects.


    For example, Yin Yingxia and Xingchen, who also possess the secret power of the universe, have completely different abilities.


    The secret of the universe enables the Silver Surfer, who was originally an astronomer, to have superhuman strength, an invulnerable body, and an eternal life.


    In addition, the Silver Surfer can also obtain almost endless cosmic energy by connecting with the silver surfboard.


    These cosmic energies can be used both for attack and defense, as well as for replenishment and flight.


    In addition, when Silver Surfer brings his own cosmic secrets to the limit, he can also gain the ability to browse the future and the past like a time gem.


    Among the four messengers of Planet Devourer, Silver Surfer is the most versatile messenger who develops the secret energy of the universe.


    As for the three messengers, Stardust, Tyrant messenger, and Flame King, their use of the secret energy of the universe has a strong personal touch.


    Stardust''s body is completely composed of cosmic particles and energy, which also causes his use of cosmic secret energy to be more inclined to the nature of energy.


    Like releasing a devastating blast of energy from the eyes and hands.


    Or rely on your own will to repair your energy body.


    Or use the secret energy of the universe to fly at the speed of light, etc.


    The tyrant messenger uses the secret energy of the universe to greatly strengthen the extraordinary ability that he already has.


    Before acquiring the cosmic powers bestowed by the Devourer of Planets, the Tyrant Messenger had the ability to manipulate rocks and dirt, and to lift objects weighing 100 tons.


    After obtaining the secret energy of the universe, his abilities were greatly enhanced.


    Unlike Stardust and Tyrant Messenger, who originally possessed extraordinary abilities, Flame Emperor''s use of cosmic secret energy is similar to that of Silver Surfer.


    However, the Flame Emperor did not use the secret energy of the universe to strengthen himself in all aspects, but used the secret energy of the universe in the form of stellar flames.


    In this way, the flame emperor has become a miniature sun like a star.


    Like the Silver Surfer, the Flame Emperor was a relatively ordinary person before he became the envoy of the Planet Devourer.


    The Flame Emperor, whose real name was Pireas Krill, was an officer in the Nova Corps.


    Although he had the "Nova Power" that all Nova Corps members had at the time, he wasn''t particularly well-known among Nova Corps.


    He would be an emissary for the Devourer of Planets, purely to track down his friend''s whereabouts.


    The Flame King has a good friend named Gabriel Lan.


    However, Gabriel Lan was kidnapped by the Planet Eater, who transformed him into a messenger named "Skywalker".


    In order to find Gabriel Lan, the Flame King took the initiative to find the Planet Devourer and volunteered to become the Planet Devourer''s messenger.


    In addition to using cosmic energy in the form of stellar flames, the Flame King can also release its energy in almost any form, including heat, light, gravity, radio waves, charged particles, and more.


    Plus, like Silver Surfer and Stardust, he can fly at the speed of light and even travel through hyperspace.


    The use of cosmic secret energy by Yin Yingxia and Xingchen and others illustrates a problem, that is, cosmic secret energy is actually a very arbitrary ability.


    In other words, cosmic secret energy can be used in different forms according to the needs of users.


    Although the secret energy of the universe will bring some common enhancements to the users, each user of the secret energy of the universe basically has its own usage habits.


    Russell didn''t intend to use cosmic power like Stardust and Flame King did.


    Since the secret energy of the universe can be used according to the user''s request, he intends to use the secret energy of the universe to strengthen the divine power he already possesses.


    Because it has been promoted to a **** of the heavenly father level, Russell''s Divine Kingdom Sin City can continuously absorb energy from the astral world and convert it into divine power.


    And the increase of divine power will also lead to the increase of Russell''s divine power.


    In terms of growth efficiency, the efficiency of Divine Kingdom absorbing astral energy and converting it into divine power is already very high.


    But Russell was still a little dissatisfied.


    Especially after knowing that there is only a gap between realm and energy between the Heavenly Father level and the single cosmic level.


    Just letting the kingdom of God absorb energy from the astral world, thereby driving the growth of its own divine power, is a bit too slow.


    Now that he has obtained the secret power of the universe presented by the Planet Devourer, he decided to make his divine power grow faster.


    Such as absorbing cosmic energy and converting it into divine power.


    As for the physical enhancement and energy attack brought by the secret energy of the universe, Russell didn''t particularly care about it.


    Whether it is physique or energy attack means, he is not lacking now.


    Although divine power may seem a bit mysterious, divine power is a kind of panacea-like energy.


    As long as it''s not too bizarre, or the effect has nothing to do with its own authority, basically it can be displayed with divine power.


    In fact, this is a characteristic shared by many advanced energies.


    Compared with ordinary energy, the most typical feature of advanced energy is that advanced energy can be used in a wider range and can do things in more fields.


    To give a very simple example, if it is natural energy, for example, it is the natural energy of the wind attribute.


    Then, no matter how the natural energy of the wind attribute is developed, it is impossible to develop the ability related to life or the earth.


    But advanced energy is different.


    Advanced energy is advanced because advanced energy can be transformed into ordinary energy with many different properties.


    For example, Russell can now convert his divine power into wind-type natural energy, and he can also convert his divine power into earth-type natural energy.


    Although there will be some losses in the process of conversion.


    However, for beings with higher energies, the losses in these transformations are essentially negligible.


    After deciding how to use the cosmic secret energy he had just obtained, Russell did not hesitate, and immediately began to establish a connection between the cosmic secret energy and his own divine power, so that a stable transformation channel could be created between the two that could be carried out automatically without his control.


    To put it simply, it is to let the cosmic secret energy absorb all kinds of cosmic energy and actively convert it into divine power.


    On the surface, this is a bit complicated.


    But in fact, as long as a stable conversion channel is established, this is a reinforcement method that can continue even if Russell falls asleep.


    To give a simple analogy, this is a bit like the human digestive system.


    As long as the food is eaten into the stomach, then the next thing does not need to be actively controlled by humans.


    The digestive system actively breaks down food, obtains the energy it needs to sustain life, and transports it to the organs and tissues that need it.


    Except for the action of eating, which requires human beings to take the initiative, other tasks do not need to be actively controlled by humans, and the digestive system will handle all this by itself.


    Russell is now doing almost as much as building a "digestive system".


    However, he even omitted the act of eating.


    Because the ability of the universe secret energy will actively absorb all kinds of energy in the universe, just like breathing, it will continue uninterrupted without any control.


    Therefore, as long as he can establish a channel for converting the secret energy of the universe into divine power, he will not need to specialize in absorbing and transforming the energy of the universe in the future, and can absorb the energy of the universe anytime and anywhere to enhance his divine power.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, a week has passed.


    During this week, Russell has been on Pluto to establish a channel for the transformation of cosmic energy and divine power.


    Although he hadn''t eaten or drank for a week, it wasn''t a problem at all for him, who was already a heavenly father-level deity.


    At this point, Russell is in the final stages of finishing the conversion funnel.


    As long as he completes the final finishing work, the cosmic secret energy sent to him by the Planet Devourer can continuously absorb cosmic energy to strengthen his divine power, so that he is always in the stage of divine power growth.


    In addition, the divine kingdom of the star world is also constantly absorbing the energy of the star world to transform divine power, and his future divine power growth efficiency will be significantly improved.


    The magnitude of the improvement is probably equivalent to the gap between the bicycle and the F1 car.


    There is indeed infinite energy in the astral world, but the energy in the astral world is not as easy to absorb as imagined.


    If there is no Divine Kingdom as a converter, even Gu Yi, who is also a heavenly father, cannot absorb energy from the astral world.


    A few hours later, Russell finally established a conversion channel specially used to convert cosmic energy into divine power.


    After a little test, after confirming that the conversion channel can be used normally, Russell, who was hovering cross-legged above the ice layer, slowly opened his eyes.


    Since becoming a heavenly father-level deity, he has become less and less aware of the passage of time.


    Whether it was a week or a month, there was no particularly noticeable difference in his perception.


    After releasing the float and standing on the ice again with both feet, Russell moved his limbs.


    Then, with a thought, the authority in the body was mobilized, and the whole person turned into a little golden light and disappeared.


    astral.


    God''s Sin City.


    In just an instant, Russell returned from Pluto to the main hall in Sin City.


    He sat on the throne connected to the authority of the kingdom of God, and felt the "digestive system" of cosmic energy that he had just established.


    As he expected, when he left the real world and arrived in the kingdom of God, he would no longer be able to absorb any cosmic energy.


    After confirming this, he mobilized his authority again and returned from the Kingdom of God to the study room at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    As soon as his body was condensed and formed, he felt the free cosmic energy in the air.


    Although there is not a lot of free cosmic energy in the air, and it is far from being comparable to outer space, he still clearly feels the free cosmic energy.


    The earth''s atmosphere isolates a lot of radiation and energy from the universe, so that humans and other earth creatures will not die in a variety of energy radiation.


    However, the atmosphere does not completely isolate the energy from the universe.


    Sunlight and UV rays are typical examples.


    It''s just that the atmosphere keeps sunlight and ultraviolet light at a level that doesn''t have a lethal effect on life on Earth.


    After feeling the efficiency of absorbing cosmic energy on Earth, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Because of the atmosphere, the cosmic energy concentration on Earth is not very high, far from being comparable to Pluto or outer space.


    That doesn''t mean there''s less cosmic energy on Earth, though.


    The efficiency of the universe''s secret energy absorbing energy and converting it into divine power is much stronger than when Russell used to bask in the sun to strengthen Krypton''s physique.


    At that time, the constitution of Krypton could only be strengthened by absorbing sunlight, but now, the secret energy of the universe can absorb all kinds of cosmic energy to strengthen the divine power.


    Although the reinforcement is not the same thing, this does not affect the gap between Russell''s comparison of the two.


    After feeling the efficiency of the universe''s secret energy absorbing energy into divine power, Russell said to No. 3''s avatar program: "Take out the recent research report of Peter and Banner."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s clone program answered immediately without any hesitation.


    The next second, a virtual screen of holographic projection appeared in front of Russell.


    The matter between Planet Devourer and Silver Surfer was easier than he wanted.


    Anyway, there is nothing else to deal with now, Russell intends to see how far Peter and Banner are now studying the vibranium.


    Although Peter and Banner had never been in contact with vibranium before, when they got it, they were immediately attracted to the peculiar metal of vibranium.


    In addition to handing the vibranium to the two of them for research, Russell also handed over all the vibranium technology materials collected from Wakanda to the two of them, lest they don''t know how to start.


    After more than a year of research, Peter and Banner now know as much about Zhenjin as Princess Shuri, the only researcher in Wakanda.


    With the information on Wakanda''s Zhenjin technology, they carried out some very interesting research.


    For example, vibrating gold atoms and tissue cells are fused together.


    After seeing the research report displayed on the holographic screen, Russell couldn''t help frowning.


    Wouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    Peter and Banner are now working on, among other things, combining vibranium and biology.


    This may be a little unclear.


    To be more precise, they are now studying the body of "Vision".


    What did they think?


    Russell temporarily shut down the research report that combined vibranium atoms and tissue cells and began to browse the previous reports.


    Soon, he saw a series of vibranium research reports submitted by Peter and Banner.


    Peter and Banner''s experiment of fusing vibranium atoms with tissue cells was not the result of their whim, but a natural deduction based on a series of previous studies.


    At the beginning, the two of them were just researching the possibility of nano-vibration.


    Combined with Princess Shu Rui''s research report, they successfully solved this problem and successfully produced vibranium nano-weapons and battle suits.


    After getting this done, they started further research, for example, on the premise that the vibrating nanotechnology has been successful, to study the possibility of vibrating to repair the injury.


    Their initial idea was to use vibrating gold nanotechnology to create a treatment device that can treat various injuries, so that the user''s injuries can be treated immediately on the battlefield or in times of crisis.


    To put it simply, it is to miniaturize the original large-scale treatment device through vibration gold nanotechnology.


    In terms of purpose, their idea is normal.


    The weaponization of Vibranium Nanotechnology has been completed, so naturally it is time for the research phase of Vibration Nanotechnology to become routine.


    However, when working on this miniaturized and portable multifunctional vibrating gold nanotherapy device, they went a little further.


    Instead of focusing on the treatment of trauma, they focused on the possibility of human self-healing injuries.

 Chapter 351： Nanosuit and Regeneration Cradle

    Chapter 352 Nano Battle Suit and Regeneration Cradle (please order all!)


    Peter and Banner, no, it should be said that Peter and Hulk both have extraordinary physiques far beyond ordinary people.


    So when it comes to treating injuries, the first thing they think about is how to improve the user''s self-recovery ability.


    In the process of researching this, they even came up with the idea of ??directly using vibrating gold nanotechnology to strengthen the user''s physique.


    As long as the physique is strengthened, the possibility of injury will naturally decrease.


    And even if you are really injured, the strengthened physique can better self-recovery.


    It has to be said that Peter and Banner''s idea was somewhat unexpected.


    However, as they have a strong interest in scientific research, they did not regard this idea as a fantasy, but really studied this possibility.


    So, they started to study the experiment of fusing vibrating gold atoms and tissue cells with each other.


    After reading all the research reports submitted by Peter and Banner, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    He never thought that Peter and Hulk would take the initiative to study the body of "Vision" after getting the Zhenjin.


    Although Peter and Banner didn''t know about Vision, Russell could see at a glance that the experiment they were working on now was the Zhenjin body that Ultron intended to use for self-evolution, but turned out to be a wedding dress for Vision.


    Although this was something he didn''t expect, Russell did not stop the two of them.


    Even if Peter and Banner researched Ultron and Vision by mistake, he didn''t have to worry that Ultron or Vision would cause a lot of trouble.


    Even if he doesn''t shoot, there are people in Zhenglian who can solve Ultron and Vision.


    Besides, Peter and Banner are not Tony, and they may not necessarily have the idea of ??protecting the earth with artificial intelligence robots.


    After turning off the holographic projection screen in front of him, Russell sensed the breath of Peter and Banner.


    After confirming that they are now in the laboratory of Zhenglian headquarters, he did not hesitate, his body turned into a little light and disappeared instantly.


    In the next second, he came to the laboratory where Peter and Banner were studying vibranium.


    Peter and Banner didn''t expect him to come over now.


    Now they are standing in front of a metal coffin-like instrument, seriously watching the data fed back by the instrument.


    Russell didn''t speak, went straight behind them and glanced at the data on the screen.


    He recognized every word and number on the screen, but when these things were combined, he couldn''t understand it.


    I don''t know if it''s because of too much concentration, or because Russell''s current life level has exceeded the range that Peter''s spider sense can perceive.


    Russell stood behind Peter for more than a minute without Peter noticing his approach.


    Seeing that Peter and Banner were completely unaware of their arrival, Russell coughed lightly.


    After hearing his cough, Peter and Banner immediately turned around and looked at Russell who suddenly came to the laboratory with surprise.


    "Good afternoon, sir!"


    After seeing Russell, Peter was the first to speak.


    "Mr. Bradley, good afternoon."


    Banner followed suit and asked Russell.


    "Don''t be so polite, everyone is their own."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Although he said this, Peter and Banner still had respectful expressions on their faces.


    "I''m just here to see if you have any other needs."


    Russell continued.


    "All kinds of resources needed for the experiment can be provided as soon as possible on the 3rd, and there is no other need for the time being."


    Peter said quickly.


    Although it is the clone program of No. 3 who is currently in charge of the headquarters of Zhenglian, neither Peter nor Banner knows this.


    They thought it was the 3 that had been handling the various needs of their experiment all the time.


    "That''s good. If you need anything, you can tell No. 3 at any time."


    Russell said silently.


    "Okay, sir."


    Peter replied earnestly.


    "By the way, I read the report you submitted, and I know that you have now developed a battle suit using vibrating gold nanotechnology."


    "Is there a finished product in the lab, I want to see it now."


    Although Peter and Banner''s research has been seen in the report, Russell wanted to see the finished product they made.


    After all, the finished product is more telling than the report.


    "Yes, sir, wait a moment."


    Peter answered immediately.


    Then, he turned and walked towards a locker next to him.


    In a few seconds, Peter returned to Russell with a silver metal round can.


    "Because there is no other suit reference, I directly refer to the Spider-Man suit I wore before."


    As Peter spoke, he opened the silver metal round can in his hand, and took out a metal bracelet that looked somewhat similar to a spider silk launcher.


    After wearing the bracelet, the red and gold nano-robots spread out from the bracelet and quickly covered Peter''s body.


    In just two or three seconds, Peter in a white coat became the well-known Spider-Man.


    sure!


    Looking at Peter who had already put on the Vibranium Nano Spider suit, Russell silently praised him in his heart.


    In the movie universe, Peter also has a Spider-Man suit that uses nanotechnology.


    But that suit was given to Peter by Tony. Peter was only the user, not the inventor.


    But now, Peter and Banner have worked together to develop the Nano Spider-Man suit that Tony should have given him.


    "good!"


    "What other functions does this vibrating gold nano-suit have, let''s demonstrate it."


    Russell said to Peter.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Peter first replied to Russell, and then demonstrated the various functions of the vibrating gold nano-suit.


    While Peter demonstrated the function of the battle suit, Banner, who was standing aside, acted as a commentator.


    "The shape of this suit is based on the suit that Peter wore before."


    "But in terms of function, we borrowed the idea of ????the Wakanda nano suit and made it into a bracelet that can be carried around."


    "In addition to being easy to carry, this nano-suit also has various properties derived from vibration gold, such as extremely strong plasticity, amazing defense, and so on."


    "On top of that, we''ve added energy-absorbing and energy-releasing capabilities to it."


    "After the battle suit is attacked, it can store the potential energy received by the attack."


    "When needed, the stored potential energy is released in the form of energy shock waves."


    "In this regard, we also refer to the idea of ????the Wakanda nano suit."


    ...


    Banner explained in detail the function and research and development ideas of Peter''s Zhenjin nano-suit.


    The idea of ??using vibrating gold to create a nano-suit was first proposed by Princess Su Rui.


    However, before she could make it, Wakanda welcomed the unreasonable **** Russell.


    "Good idea."


    "However, I think there is some room for improvement."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Is there any room for improvement?"


    Banner looked at Russell with some puzzlement, and failed to understand Russell''s meaning for a while.


    In Banner''s view, Peter''s vibrating gold nano-suit is already a product of the times.


    To put it badly, even if the person wearing this Zhenjin Nanosuit is an ordinary person who has not received any military training, he can become an invincible soldier on the battlefield.


    "Yes, there is room for improvement."


    "Peter is Spider-Man, and this suit uses Vibranium Nanotechnology."


    "In this case, this suit can be fine-tuned according to Peter''s actual situation."


    "Like making four spider legs on the back or something."


    Russell directly stated the appearance of the Spider-Man nano suit in his impression.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Banner did not expect that what Russell said could be improved was to make individual adjustments according to the characteristics of the user.


    However, he reacted quickly.


    Russell is right. Since the battle suit uses Zhenjin nanotechnology, it also means that there is no need for the so-called generalized mass production of the battle suit.


    The biggest feature of nanotechnology suits is that they can be adjusted according to the needs of users.


    Although Banner didn''t say it, Russell saw it at a glance. Banner had never considered this possibility before.


    Can''t blame Banner, though.


    Although Banner can transform into a Hulk, he is not a warrior himself, and it is normal for him to not think of this.


    If Banner could have thought of this from the very beginning when designing the Vibranium Nanosuit, it would be abnormal.


    "I see, I''ll adjust Peter''s suit later in this way."


    Banner said quickly.


    "Ok!"


    Russell nodded silently.


    Soon, Peter demonstrated all the functions of the nano suit and turned the suit back into a bracelet.


    "Do you really want to add four spider-like mechanical legs to the back of the suit?"


    After turning the Nano suit back into a bracelet, Peter asked Russell.


    Although he was demonstrating the function of the nano suit just now, he also heard the conversation between Russell and Banner.


    "right!"


    "Not just four spider-like mechanical legs, but also golden yellow."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    Although Peter didn''t know why Russell made this arrangement, he did not intend to refuse, and agreed immediately.


    In his view, as long as it is Russell''s suggestion, it must be useful.


    Otherwise, Russell would not have made such a recommendation specifically.


    "By the way, after transforming your own battle suit, help Gwen and Kara to build a nano battle suit as well."


    "Diana doesn''t need it."


    Russell said to Peter.


    "Why doesn''t Miss Prince need it?"


    Peter asked in confusion.


    "Because Diana wouldn''t like a full-body suit."


    Russell made a random excuse.


    In fact, Diana doesn''t need a nano-suit, not because Diana doesn''t like this kind of full-body suit, but because Diana doesn''t need a nano-suit to improve her combat effectiveness at all.


    After gaining the authority of the kingdom of God shared by Russell, Diana''s strength has been significantly improved.


    Although the current Diana is still not a god, her strength will not be weaker than any **** below the heavenly father level.


    In the case of mobilizing the authority of Russell''s kingdom of God, Diana is equivalent to a heavenly father-level **** without a heavenly father-level rank.


    In addition to Diana, Kara actually doesn''t need a nanosuit to enhance her strength.


    But in order to avoid this little girl''s inexplicable anger, Russell decided to prepare a set for her as well.


    Otherwise, with Gwen and everyone else, Carla would be petty.


    Home and prosperity!


    Russell murmured in his heart.


    "Well, I see."


    Peter answered silently.


    "Okay, then I won''t disturb you, you can continue to study Zhenjin."


    After that, Russell planned to leave the laboratory and return to the study.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that the metal coffin-like instrument that Peter and Banner used just now looked a little familiar.


    Where have you seen this thing?


    He didn''t waste time thinking about this issue. He pointed to the metal coffin-like instrument and asked Peter, "Did you research that instrument yourself?"


    "Sir, are you asking about the cradle of regeneration?"


    "This is not something we researched, it was loaned to us by Dr. Zhao Hailun from South Korea."


    Peter replied quickly.


    Dr. Zhao Hailun?


    When he heard Zhao Hailun''s name, Russell was stunned for a moment, and then continued: "Are you talking about Dr. Zhao Hailun who studies nanomolecular regeneration technology in Seoul?"


    "Sir, do you know Dr. Zhao Hailun?"


    After hearing Russell say the content of Dr. Zhao Hailun''s research at once, Peter asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve heard her name."


    Russell said calmly.


    In fact, he had never heard of Zhao Hailun''s name in this world.


    The reason why he knew about the regeneration technology of nano-molecules studied by Zhao Hailun is because Zhao Hailun is one of the few Asian faces in the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    As a normal man who grows flowers, of course he will pay attention to Zhao Hailun, who is also Asian.


    "If I remember correctly, there is only one prototype of the regenerative cradle, so Dr. Zhao Hailun lent you the regenerative cradle so generously?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "There is indeed only one prototype of the regenerative cradle, but Dr. Zhao Hailun does not count as lending us the regenerative cradle."


    "Sir, there is one thing I would like your forgiveness for now?"


    Peter said a little embarrassedly.


    "whats the matter?"


    Russell frowned.


    Although this wasn''t the first time Peter had spoken to him in this tone, his instinct told him that Peter seemed to be hiding something from him.


    "That... We applied with No. 3 to let Dr. Zhao Hailun enter the Zhenglian headquarters for research, but No. 3 rejected our application."


    "In order to better use the regenerative cradle, I cracked the firewall on No. 3 and contacted Dr. Zhao Hailun remotely, and asked Dr. Zhao Hailun to operate the regenerative cradle remotely."


    Peter lowered his head and said, as if waiting for punishment.


    "I thought it was something."


    "If the application is rejected by No. 3 in the future, you can contact me and Diana directly, and we will give you the corresponding permissions."


    Russell said with a smile However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Peter''s "can''t do it" expression.


    After seeing Peter''s expression, he finally reacted.


    Diana has basically stayed in the Kingdom of God for the past year, and has not returned to the headquarters of Zhenglian at all.


    As for him, he would return to Zhenglian headquarters from time to time, but the time of his return and departure was not fixed.


    Except for No. 3''s clone program, everyone else knows too well when he is at Zhenglian headquarters.


    "This is my negligence. Well, I will now give you the authority to lead the relevant experimental personnel into the Zhenglian headquarters."


    After finishing speaking, Russell said to the avatar No. 3 who was monitoring every corner of Zhenglian headquarters: "Open the relevant permissions to Peter now."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s clone program replied immediately.

 Chapter 352： Celestials and Eternals

    Chapter 353 The Heavenly God Group and the Eternal Race (please complete the order!)


    The reason why the avatar program on No. 3 rejected Peter''s application was not that he was embarrassing Peter and Banner, but that in his judgment system, Dr. Zhao Hailun belonged to the kind of person who was not qualified to enter the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Although Dr. Hailun Zhao can help Peter and Banner research nanotechnology, the avatar program of No. 3 is not judged that way.


    In the judging system of the No. 3 clone program, Dr. Zhao Hailun is just an ordinary person who has nothing to do with Zhenglian, and has not contributed much.


    Not to mention Dr. Zhao Hailun, even Natasha, who often plays flying chess with Russell, does not have the right to freely enter and exit the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    Therefore, it is also normal for Peter''s application to be rejected by the avatar procedure of No. 3.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Peter finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He originally thought that Russell would blame him for cracking the firewall set up on No. 3 without authorization, and secretly contacted Dr. Zhao Hailun outside the headquarters of Zhenglian, so that Dr. Zhao Hailun could remotely control the regeneration cradle in the laboratory.


    Unexpectedly, Russell didn''t take this matter to heart at all, and he asked No. 3 to give him enough authority for the first time.


    Although Peter already had a blind admiration for Russell, after seeing Russell''s current approach, he still felt a sense of satisfaction that he was fully trusted by others.


    "The authority has been given to you. You can bring Dr. Zhao Hailun to the Zhenglian headquarters at any time."


    "By the way, if Dr. Zhao Hailun comes over, let her come and see me."


    Russell said to Peter.


    "Okay, sir!"


    Peter answered immediately without any hesitation.


    After instructing Peter, Russell''s body turned into a little light and disappeared from the eyes of Peter and Banner.


    study.


    After returning to the study from the laboratory, Russell asked the clone program of No. 3 to call up the information about Dr. Zhao Hailun.


    He did not expect that Peter and Banner would contact Dr. Zhao Hailun when they were studying nanotechnology.


    Although in the movie universe, Fulian also has some cooperative relations with Dr. Zhao Hailun, but this is not the movie universe.


    Looking at the information displayed by the No. 3 clone program, Russell couldn''t help but raise his brows.


    Perhaps because of his family background, he still felt that Asian faces had an indescribable intimacy.


    What''s more, Dr. Zhao Hailun is an undeniable beauty.


    As a man, it is a normal thing to admire a beautiful woman, and also a beautiful doctor.


    However, he didn''t waste too much time getting to know Zhao Hailun.


    After reading the information displayed by the No. 3 clone program, he thought about the next arrangement.


    After learning the difference between the Heavenly Father level and the Single Universe level from the Planet Devourer, he regenerated the idea of ??advancing to the Single Universe level in a "short period of time".


    Although this short period of time has a high probability of using years as a unit, it is nothing compared to the long life that the heavenly father-level gods have.


    The only thing he had to think about was whether the likes of Kara and Gwen could have the same long lives.


    If he wants to make Carla and Gwen and others also have thousands or even tens of thousands of years of life, the best way is to convert them into his own followers.


    Saying it''s a believer might be a little bit inaccurate.


    To be more precise, it should be to make them the favored ones of his heavenly father-level deity.


    As long as Carla and Gwen and others become his gods, then as long as he does not die, Carla and Gwen and others can have extremely long lives.


    Of course, even if Kara and Gwen and the others became his gods, they couldn''t have the same life as him.


    This has nothing to do with whether he can share divine power with them, it is purely because the life level of Carla, Gwen and others is not high enough.


    The level of life seems to be a very mysterious thing, but in fact, it is the key factor that determines how long a life can exist.


    If the level of life is high enough, even if the strength is the same as that of ordinary people, it can easily live for thousands of years.


    Similarly, if the level of life is not high enough, even if you have the strength of a heavenly father, you will not be able to live for long.


    The ancient one is a typical example.


    Although the ancient one can continuously absorb energy from the dark dimension to maintain life, the life level of the ancient one is not higher than that of Kara and Gwen and others.


    Gu Yi is indeed a heavenly father, but her strength has reached the heavenly father level, not her life level has reached the heavenly father level.


    After thinking for a few minutes, Russell decided to extend the lives of Carla, Gwen and others in the way of God''s favor for the time being.


    As for whether Kara and Gwen and the others will not be able to continue to use the status of God''s Favored Person to prolong their life because their life level is not high enough, this kind of thing can be discussed later.


    If nothing else, this problem will not appear until at least thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    The status of the favored person is enough for Kara and Gwen and others to live for a long time.


    After deciding on this matter, he continued to think about the next arrangement.


    Promotion to the single universe level is definitely the most important.


    But apart from this, he has a lot more to do.


    For example, to get the Black Death Sword back from the hands of God Slayer Geer, and to kill the **** group that may be developing in the interior of the earth.


    Russell has already learned from the Planet Devourer where Geer the God-Slaughter is in the universe.


    Although Goer the God Slayer will not stay in one place all the time, as long as he knows where he has appeared, Russell is sure to find him.


    In addition, he also learned the current situation of the Celestial Group from the Planet Devourer.


    From a human point of view, every member of the Celestial Group is a powerful being that cannot be contested.


    From the perspective of rank, the members of the Tianshen group are indeed very powerful.


    According to Planet Devourer, every member of the Celestial Group has a rank of the single universe level.


    However, Planet Devourer also specifically instructed him that the Heavenly God Group was not as strong as he thought.


    According to the Planet Devourer, although the members of the Celestial God group have the rank of the single universe level and the level of life is high enough, their strength is not particularly strong.


    Otherwise, so many members of the **** group would not have died in the hands of Gnar, the **** of symbiosis.


    To put it simply, the members of the Heavenly God Group are empty of a single cosmos-level rank, but their strength is not much stronger than that of the Heavenly Father.


    Not only that, the more powerful Heavenly Fathers, such as the existence of Odin, the father of the gods, can even defeat one enemy and retreat completely.


    At the beginning, Russell did not intend to provoke the **** group.


    The reason is very simple, because he has not met any **** group yet.


    Although the interior of the earth may now have a developing celestial composition, he has not yet fully determined this matter.


    He did read some "scripts" in advance.


    But this universe isn''t purely from the movie universe.


    What happens in the Eternals movies doesn''t necessarily happen in this world.


    In addition, even if it did happen, the group of gods that should have been born from the earth wouldn''t be a problem.


    Because this guy has not been officially born, he was killed by the Eternals on Earth.


    Even those Eternals can kill that unlucky guy, Russell doesn''t think that existence of this level needs him to worry.


    If nothing else, if he encounters those members of the Eternals now, even if he lets them do one thing at a time, and only uses one-tenth of his strength, he will be sure to completely abuse them.


    Don''t look at those Eternals who all have different extraordinary abilities, but in Russell''s view, their extraordinary abilities are pure brilliance.


    Even if he doesn''t shoot, Kara can fight them all alone.


    These eternal races on earth only have better names.


    As for strength, it can only be said that it is so-so.


    However, this does not mean that all Eternals are weak.


    The famous Mad Titan Thanos is also an Eternal.


    However, the Eternal Race where Thanos is located is somewhat different from these Eternal Races on Earth.


    The Eternals have two different origins in the comics and movie universes.


    In the comics, all the members of the Eternals were created by the Eternal Command Heavenly God Group, one of the five creation gods of Marvel.


    According to the eternal order, the **** group conducted genetic experiments on primitive humans, thus creating a higher race with better intelligence, physical strength, and lifespan than humans.


    Because this is an eternal command, this newly created race is called the Eternal.


    In the beginning, the Eternals were all the same.


    However, some accidents happened later, causing the ancestors of Thanos to come to Titan and become an independent Eternal Race.


    And other Eternals, in the following days, because of the indirect influence of the infinite gem energy, became almost immortal existence.


    This is the explanation in the comics about the origin of the Eternals.


    However, in the movie universe, the person who decided to create the Eternals became the Supreme Arithem of the Celestial Group.


    The Eternals in the Cinematic Universe were designed and created by Arisham in "The Crucible of the World".


    As for the purpose, it is to protect the smooth birth of new members of the Tianshen group.


    The birth of the members of the Celestial Group requires the absorption of the strange energy emitted by intelligent creatures.


    Only after absorbing enough energy can the members of the Celestial Group truly grow up and come out from the inside of the planet like chicks breaking their shells.


    And the phenomenon that the new members of the Tianshen group break through from the interior of the planet is the so-called "God Appearance".


    From a certain point of view, the birth of each new member of the Celestial Group means the death of billions of intelligent creatures.


    The Eternals weren''t the first race designed and created by Celestial Supreme Arisham to protect the birth of new Celestials.


    The first thing he designed was the mutant race.


    However, the mutant race that was originally used to protect intelligent life on the planet turned into a top predator that killed intelligent life.


    In order not to let the mutants affect the birth of new members of the Celestial Group, the Supreme Arithm of the Celestial Group created the Eternals, allowing the Eternals to fight against the mutants, thus ensuring the birth of new members of the Celestials.


    From the level of life, the eternal race and the mutant race are all at the same level of life.


    It''s just that the mutant race has infinite evolution possibilities, while the eternal race is like a robot with a set upper limit.


    Although the Eternals cannot evolve as the mutants do, it also means stability, and will not allow the Eternals to change from protectors to slayers like mutants.


    More importantly, because the Eternals have set the upper and lower limits of their abilities from the beginning, they can be used immediately as soon as they are born, and do not need to spend extra time to grow.


    This is undoubtedly a little more convenient for Arisam as a user.


    Russell knew that the Eternals existed in this universe.


    But there is one thing he is not particularly sure about right now, that is, the Eternals of this world, whether it is the Eternals in the comics, or the Eternals in the movie universe.


    However, no matter which origin of the Eternals in this world is, there is one thing he can be sure of right now.


    That is, except for the mutated Eternal Clan, Thanos, the other Eternal Clan are not particularly strong.


    In fact, even if it is Thanos, Russell doesn''t think he is so strong now.


    Unless Thanos can collect six Infinity Stones, or get cosmic treasures such as the Heart of the Universe and the Universe Cube.


    Otherwise, the strength of Thanos would be just like that, and it would not be considered a ceiling-level existence at all.


    Putting the question of the origins of Thanos and the Eternals behind for a while, Russell came up with a bold plan.


    Although he is still not sure whether the Eternals in this world were created by the Supreme Arithm of the Celestial Group, he can confirm in advance whether there is a growing new member of the Celestial Group inside the earth.


    If there is, it means that the origin of the Eternals in this world is likely to be the origin in the movie universe.


    If not, it doesn''t matter.


    Although Russell now has the idea of ????promoting to the single universe level, this matter is not particularly urgent for him.


    It is of course the best to be able to become a single universe level as soon as possible.


    But if there is no way to be promoted to the single universe level in a short period of time, he will not be particularly concerned about it.


    As long as he doesn''t leave the earth to provoke those existences that he can''t beat now, whether he is at the single universe level will not affect his current life.


    After taking a deep breath, Russell mobilized his own authority and divine power, and began to seriously perceive whether there was really a developing celestial group inside the earth.


    Although he had some perceptions of the earth before, he only had perceptions of the surface of the earth before.


    This was the first time he sensed what was going on inside the Earth.


    His divine power first broke through the outermost crust, and then reached the mantle.


    Whether it is the crust or the mantle, for humans, they are equivalent to the moat that cannot be broken through.


    The average thickness of the crust is about 17 kilometers.


    The crust of the land is thicker, with an average thickness of about 40 kilometers.


    If it is the crust of high mountains or plateau areas, the highest can reach 70 kilometers.


    And the deepest well that human beings have excavated so far is only more than 12,000 meters deep, which has not even reached one-tenth of the average thickness of the crust.


    Breaking through the earth''s crust is already an extremely difficult thing for humans.


    As for breaking through the mantle, you don''t even have to think about it.


    The mantle is the largest and most massive layer in the interior of the earth, with a thickness of an astonishing 2,800 kilometers.


    This kind of thickness, let alone underground, even if it flew 2,800 kilometers in the air, it would take a long time.


    You must know that the flight speed of an ordinary civil airliner is about 800 kilometers per hour.


    Russell''s sense of divine power broke through the earth''s crust in just a few seconds.


    However, it was not until more than three minutes later that his divine perception finally broke through the mantle and reached the outer core of the earth.


    After arriving at the outer core of the earth, Russell''s sense of divine power has truly reached the core area of ??the earth.

 Chapter 353： sleeping **** group

    Chapter 354 The sleeping **** group (please order!)


    As soon as Russell''s divine perception reached the outer core, he felt a completely different feeling from the mantle.


    The mantle is solid and has a density similar to that of stony meteorites.


    The outer core is completely different from the mantle.


    Earth''s outer core is liquid, and in form, it''s a bit like magma.


    Not only is the shape a bit like magma, but the temperature of the outer core is also amazing, reaching more than 5,000 degrees.


    As for the pressure, it reached a terrifying 3.5 million atmospheres.


    Although the temperature and pressure of the outer core are very high, Russell''s divine perception takes less time to break through the outer core than it does to break through the mantle.


    It only took about a minute for his divine power perception to break through the outer core and come to the true core core of the earth.


    Compared with the outer core, the temperature of the earth''s inner core has further increased, reaching 6800 degrees Celsius.


    This temperature is already higher than the surface temperature of the sun.


    However, when the divine perception came to the inner core of the earth, what immediately attracted Russell''s attention was not the temperature of the inner core of the earth, but the shape of the inner core of the earth.


    Many people think that the earth''s inner core, like the mantle, is solid.


    But in fact, the inner core of the earth is not a solid state, nor is it a liquid state like the outer core, but a superionic state.


    The so-called superionic state is part solid and part liquid.


    In superionic matter, some ions flow rapidly like a liquid and diffuse freely, showing obvious liquid characteristics.


    The other part of the ions will be fixed near the lattice points of the lattice where they are located like a "skeleton", showing typical solid state characteristics.


    After sensing the superionic state of the Earth''s core, Russell did not continue to waste time and began to expand his sensing range.


    For ordinary people, the earth is huge.


    But for a heavenly Father like Russell, the Earth is small.


    As the range of perception continued to expand, Russell, who was sitting in the study, frowned slightly.


    This is¡­


    Although he perceives the situation inside the earth this time, he just wants to find out whether the **** group Thiam in the movie universe is developing silently inside the earth.


    However, when he sensed the powerful life in the inner core of the earth that should not exist at all, his mood became a little complicated.


    Thiam, a member of the Celestial Group, is indeed developing silently in the inner core of the earth.


    However, what has caught Russell''s attention now is not that Thiam is developing silently in the core of the earth, but that Thiam is far less tall than he imagined.


    He clearly remembered that when the "God Man" that Thiam was officially born came, Thiam directly smashed his huge palm from the depths of the earth, and then tore the earth.


    Judging from the birth of Thiam, although Thiam''s body is not as big as the earth, it is not small at all.


    Based on the earth''s diameter of more than 12,000 kilometers, Thiam''s height is at least 6,000 to 7,000 kilometers high.


    But now, Thiam, as perceived by Russell, is only less than ten kilometers tall.


    Compared with six or seven thousand kilometers, ten kilometers is not a little bit small.


    what is this?


    Is it stunted?


    Although Thiam was born a few years after the Avengers stopped Thanos, no matter how you look at it, Thiam is now a little pitiful.


    Thiam is now curled up like a baby, staying motionless in the inner core of the earth.


    After confirming that Thiam is not awake now, Russell has a very bold idea.


    He manipulated his divine power to flow towards Thiam.


    Then, he began to try to establish a spiritual connection with Thiam, who was sleeping.


    Although it was possible to wake Thiam early, Russell didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Even if Thiam is awake now, he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    The big deal is to kill Thiam in advance, and let Thiam, a member of the **** group, die prematurely.


    This kind of thing may be difficult for others.


    But for Russell, who is already a heavenly father god, it is not difficult at all.


    The members of the Heavenly God Group are indeed one rank higher than the Heavenly Father level.


    However, the strength of the members of the Heavenly God Group is not necessarily stronger than that of the Heavenly Father.


    Russell may not be able to beat the "adult" Tianshen group now.


    But if he can''t even beat the **** group in the "fetus" stage, he has no face to be a **** of the heavenly father level.


    Russell in the study closed his eyes and began to seriously manipulate divine power to establish a spiritual connection with Thiam.


    He wasn''t very interested in what Thiam had been through.


    But he was intrigued by the Celestial Group''s ability to create stars in order to create new galaxies.


    Moreover, this ability seems to be innate to the members of the Celestial Group.


    As long as the members of the Deity Group are born smoothly, almost every member of the Deity Group can master such abilities.


    Russell now has a cosmic power that can absorb cosmic energy.


    Now that you can absorb the ubiquitous energy in the universe, it is not bad to have the energy to create a star.


    More importantly, if he really masters the ability to create stars, he can form new galaxies from the created stars just like the members of the Celestial Group.


    At that time, he can not only further enhance the energy that he can control, but also pass the addiction of the creator.


    If all goes well, after mastering the ability to create stars, he may be able to accumulate the fields and energy needed to advance to the single universe level in a short period of time.


    Thiam, the "fetus" of the sleeping **** group, was unaware that Russell was hitting on him.


    However, Russell''s attempt to use divine power to establish a spiritual connection with Thiam still gave Thiam some instinctive reactions.


    Tiam, who was curled up, shook his head unconsciously, trying to avoid Russell''s "harassment".


    Of course Russell ignored Thiam, continued to manipulate divine power, and began to forcibly establish a spiritual connection with Thiam.


    He is also a little curious now, what kind of information will be in the head of the still developing Tianshen group.


    As Russell continued to manipulate divine power to connect with Thiam, the sleeping Thiam showed obvious resistance.


    Tiam, who was curled up, opened his hands and waved them unconsciously, trying to drive away the divine power that disturbed his sleep.


    However, his actions meant nothing at all.


    No matter how he resisted, Russell''s divine power was always firmly locked, and kept getting into his head.


    After more than ten minutes, Russell finally forcibly established a spiritual connection with Thiam.


    However, before he had time to be happy, a lot of information appeared out of thin air in his mind.


    fuck!


    The sudden emergence of information can no longer be described as vast.


    If you have to describe it, it is like the universe.


    Careless!


    Russell guessed that there would be a lot of innate information in Thiam''s mind, but he did not expect that there would be so much information in Thiam''s mind.


    What''s even more helpless is that when he established a spiritual connection with Thiam, the information in Thiam''s mind poured into his mind like a flood of broken embankments.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he has now been promoted to a **** of the heavenly father level, and the level of life has improved qualitatively, the moment the information in Thiam''s mind poured into his head, Russell would be directly washed into an idiot by this information.


    Although this was somewhat beyond his expectations, the vast information in Thiam''s mind did not cause Russell much trouble.


    Unprepared, caught off guard, no matter what, he is now a **** of the heavenly father level.


    The vast amount of information in Thiam''s mind can cause him some trouble, but he is not qualified to face big trouble that he cannot handle.


    If Thiam has now been officially born and has his own consciousness, he may be able to take advantage of Russell''s surprise and bring him a lot of mental damage.


    But unfortunately, Thiam is still a "fetus".


    The reason why Russell dared to directly establish a spiritual connection with Thiam was to take this into account.


    Thiam''s rank is indeed one level higher than him, but that was after the birth of Thiam.


    The current Thiam is not a single universe-level existence.


    After focusing his energy on processing the vast information in Thiam''s mind, Russell quickly dealt with the flood of information this time.


    Not only that, when processing this information, he also took the time to browse the information he was interested in.


    For example, how did the Tianshen group create stars, so that new information was born.


    When browsing this information, he suddenly felt that he was lucky during this time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that I had just learned the gap between the Heavenly Father level and the single cosmic level from the Planet Devourer, and I had obtained the Cosmic Secret Energy, the ability to manipulate cosmic energy, from the Planet Devourer.


    Even if Russell received the information in Thiam''s mind now, he still had a lot of information that he couldn''t understand at all.


    Like the owner of the universe''s secret energy, the **** group is born with the ability to manipulate the universe''s energy.


    Creating stars is the best embodiment of their ability.


    Because he still has a spiritual connection with Thiam, Russell did not browse all the information obtained from Thiam''s mind in detail.


    The amount of that information is so overwhelming that it even takes months to digest.


    Moreover, the digestion time of several months was calculated by Russell according to his Heavenly Father rank and ability.


    If it was replaced by other people, such as Diana and Carla, who had no understanding of cosmic energy, it would take them at least decades or even hundreds of years to initially understand this information.


    Information about cosmic energy is a bit like mathematics.


    Friendships will fall apart, love will fade, difficulties will make you miserable, life will make you surrender...


    Only math won''t, no just won''t!


    After initially browsing the information on using cosmic energy to create stars, Russell did not continue to spend time browsing other information, but temporarily sealed the information obtained from Thiam''s mind in his own mind.


    Although this may seem unscientific, it is not difficult for Russell, who has mastered magic and cosmic energy, and is also a **** of the heavenly father.


    After sealing this information, Russell didn''t waste time and began to actively search for Thiam''s memory.


    Although Thiam has not yet been born, the ghost knows whether there will be some memories of "previous life" in his mind.


    For the sake of safety, mainly to extract the information in Thiam''s mind as much as possible, Russell decided to take the initiative to search Thiam''s memory.


    If not, he has nothing to lose.


    But if he really found the so-called "previous life" memory, it would not be of ordinary value.


    Although there are some small expectations, Luo Sou did not find any memory in Thiam''s mind.


    Thiam''s mind was empty and nothing except those innate messages.


    After confirming that there was no valuable information in Thiam''s mind, Russell cut off the spiritual connection with Thiam.


    However, he did not immediately end his divine power perception.


    The information in Thiam''s mind is squeezed out, but Thiam''s value is obviously more than that.


    Thiam is the **** group!


    Although the current Thiam is just a "fetus" of the **** group, his life level and rank are unquestionable single universe level.


    Russell''s divine power always lingered around Thiam, thinking about how to get out of Thiam, who was still developing.


    According to his previous practice, he will most likely kill Thiam as soon as possible and completely absorb the energy that has accumulated in Thiam.


    But now, he didn''t do that.


    This does not mean that he intends to let Thiam go, but that he intends to fatten the "pig" before killing it.


    Thiam is sure to kill.


    Otherwise, as long as he is born, the earth will be completely destroyed.


    No matter from which angle he is considered, Russell will not allow Thiam to fully develop, and then create a "magic manifestation" like a world-annihilating natural disaster on the earth.


    However, he can choose to kill Thiam later.


    First of all, Thiam is still developing, far from the peak of value.


    Not to mention killing a member of the Tianshen group, even if it is killing a pig, it has to be fattened and killed to be valuable.


    Secondly, Russell is now curious about how Thiam, who is only ten kilometers tall, has grown to a height of six or seven thousand kilometers.


    Judging from Thiam''s current developmental state, it is only the last ten years or so before his official birth of "Shenzheng".


    In ten years or so, from ten kilometers high to six or seven thousand kilometers high, Russell is not generally curious about how Thiam can do this.


    Finally, Russell now has one more concern.


    If he kills Thiam now, it is very likely that he will attract the Supreme Arithem of the Celestial Group in advance.


    Although Russell is quite confident in his own strength, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can compete with the **** group Arisem now.


    Russell doesn''t know how strong Arisam is, whether it is the pinnacle of the single universe level, or a paper tiger with a single universe level.


    However, he did not intend to gamble.


    At least at this time, he is not going to gamble.


    Even if he wants to gamble, he has to let himself reach the peak state of the heavenly father.


    Otherwise, with his strength at the new Heavenly Father level, even if Arisam only has the rank of the single universe level, without the strength of the single universe level, he is unlikely to defeat Arisham.


    There is also a gap between Heavenly Father and Heavenly Father.


    For a powerful heavenly father, such as the existence of Odin, the father of the gods, it is not difficult to have more than one enemy.


    Although Russell is also a heavenly father now, he is very sure that he is probably not Odin''s opponent now.


    Not only that, if he played against other Heavenly Fathers, he could only win one-on-one at best.


    It''s still a bit difficult for him to have more than one enemy and win.

 Chapter 354： Premium Rewards Dark Strange

    Although he still has no way to achieve as many enemies as Odin, as long as he does not meet the peak existence of a heavenly father like Odin, other heavenly fathers, Russell is sure to win in a one-on-one situation.


    ??


    This is not because he is overconfident, but his accurate estimation of his own strength after obtaining the secret energy of the universe.


    ??


    The Kingdom of God and the secret energy of the universe made him smoothly become one of the more powerful beings in the Heavenly Father class.


    ??


    Even if he fought against his own teacher, Gu Yi, Russell is now confident of defeating Gu Yi.


    ??


    Even if Gu Yi used the time gem, he was sure to win.


    ??


    After confirming that Thiam would take about ten years to fully develop, Russell released his divine sense.


    ??


    The study room of Zhenglian headquarters.


    ??


    Just when he was considering whether to arrange for someone to check the Eternals who protected Thiam, that is, Circe, Tina, Icaris and others, the system that had not appeared for a long time appeared again.


    ??


    "Advanced reward: dark and strange; status: inactive; activation condition: kill ten gods!"


    ??


    this¡­¡­


    ??


    After seeing the reward task that the system suddenly released, Russell couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    ??


    He did not expect that the system would actually issue a task at this time.


    ??


    Moreover, it is the high-level reward that he has always wanted.


    ??


    Dark and strange!


    ??


    Although the system only gives the name of the reward, just by looking at the name, you can know what the reward is about.


    ??


    Not only that, this is the first time that the system has deliberately added the prefix "Advanced" in front of the reward.


    ??


    After seeing the newly released reward task, Russell''s mind quickly flashed the information about Doctor Strange.


    ??


    The Dark Doctor Strange is one of the many futures of Doctor Strange, and it is also the most powerful future.


    ??


    In a certain universe, Strange, who is already Doctor Strange, decides to use the power of the Time Stone to save his colleague and love interest, Dr. Kristen Palmer.


    ??


    In this universe, the death of Dr. Kristen Palmer is an absolute point in time.


    ??


    It was because of the death of Dr. Kristen Palmer that Strange became Doctor Strange and eventually defeated Dormammu who was trying to invade the universe.


    ??


    However, Strange, the Strange Doctor of this universe, does not intend to give up the idea of ??saving Dr. Kristen Palmer.


    ??


    Even though Gu Yi had made it clear to him, he still planned to create the so-called time paradox to save Dr. Kristen Palmer.


    ??


    Using the power of the Time Stone, he travels back to the distant past to find the lost library of Cagliostro.


    ??


    Rumor has it that Mage Cagliostro knows how to break through the absolute point of time. Strange, Doctor Strange, tried to get the method of breaking through the absolute point of time from Mage Cagliostro.


    ??


    Although he did not find Master Cagliostro, he found a way to break through the absolute point of time in Cagliostro Library.


    ??


    Use infinite mana to forcibly break through the absolute point of time.


    ??


    Although Strange was already very strong at that time, he could even fight Gu Yi 55 to 50, but his mana was far from infinite.


    ??


    So, he found a way to "quickly" improve his power.


    ??


    Gain power by absorbing other life forms!


    ??


    Although this so-called quick method is an extremely long time for normal humans.


    ??


    But compared to gaining near-infinite mana, this time is almost negligible.


    ??


    Although Doctor Strange knew that there was a huge risk in absorbing other life forms to gain power, he was already a little paranoid at that time.


    ??


    In the following time, he continued to summon powerful creatures from other dimensions and devoured them one by one.


    ??


    Using this method, Doctor Strange quickly gained enough mana.


    ??


    Although in the following time, he also experienced some things.


    ??


    For example, he had a fight with his own justice doppelganger, and won a victory, making his divided self whole again.


    ??


    In the end, Dark Strange successfully changed the absolute point of time and saved Dr. Kristen Palmer.


    ??


    But the moment he prevented Christine from dying, the universe he was in had a time paradox.


    ??


    Then, the whole universe collapsed.


    ??


    Although Dark and Strange had obtained infinite mana at that time, he was still unable to prevent the demise of the universe.


    ??


    In the form of a pocket universe, he maintained the universe that was about to collapse completely.


    ??


    However, at that time, he was the only one left in the universe.


    ??


    Although Dark and Strange saved the last universe and his own life, he could only be alone in the pocket universe, waiting alone for his own death and the demise of the universe.


    ??


    The dark and bizarre starting point is a good one.


    ??


    But he underestimated the consequences of creating a time paradox.


    ??


    From a personal point of view, Russell thinks Dark and Strange is a very pitiful person.


    ??


    However, he also wholeheartedly recognized the strange strength of Darkness.


    ??


    By himself, he destroyed the entire universe and became the last surviving person in the universe.


    ??


    Although it was the time paradox that really destroyed the universe he was in, the time paradox was created by him.


    ??


    More importantly, after all life in the universe died out, he survived and maintained the last pocket universe alone.


    ??


    From this point of view, the dark and strange strength is already the undisputed peak of the single universe level.


    ??


    If he doesn''t break through the absolute point of time and create the so-called time paradox, as long as he continues to cultivate, he will become a multiverse-level existence without any suspense.


    ??


    But it''s a pity that Diablo doesn''t have this chance, because he destroyed the universe he was in.


    ??


    Although there is still a little bit left in the universe he is in, a pocket universe is obviously not enough to support his promotion to the multiverse level.


    ??


    Pity!


    ??


    It''s really a pity!


    ??


    If Russell was dark and strange, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    ??


    How to say that sentence, a woman will only affect the speed at which I draw the knife!


    ??


    Christine not only affected the speed of Diablo''s "drawing the knife", but also caused Diablo to make a very unwise decision.


    ??


    But having said that, if it was to change the absolute timing of Christine''s death, the Dark Strange would not have been born.


    ??


    After recalling the dark and strange information in his mind, Russell frowned slightly.


    ??


    He did not expect the advanced reward of "Darkness and Strangeness" to appear at this time.


    ??


    Although he has wanted this reward for a long time, when this reward really appeared, he felt that this reward came at a wrong time.


    ??


    The reason is very simple, because he can''t find ten gods at all right now.


    ??


    Except for Thiam, who is still a "fetus", and the Supreme Arisem of the Celestial Group who will probably appear after killing Thiam, he doesn''t know where the other Celestial Groups are now.


    ??


    What''s more, he simply doesn''t have enough ability to complete this reward task now.


    ??


    He now feels a bit like a pauper who suddenly got a bank card with $100 million in it.


    ??


    But the problem is, he doesn''t know the password of the bank card.


    ??


    This feeling of seeing but not being able to eat is not an ordinary discomfort.


    ??


    After complaining in his heart that the system deliberately seduced himself with the advanced reward of "Darkness and Strange", Russell seriously thought about how to complete this reward task.


    ??


    Although the difficulty of this task is not generally high, high difficulty also means high rewards.


    ??


    Moreover, Russell is not at all helpless now.


    ??


    As long as he can get the Black Death Sword in the hands of the God Slayer Ge, he can have the strength to kill the gods head-on.


    ??


    Although his current rank and strength are not as high as the original symbiote **** Nalgao, he also has his own advantages.


    ??


    He is the king of symbiotes!


    ??


    Although the ability of King Serum has been useless for a long time, he still has the ability of King Serum.


    ??


    With the ability of King Serum, as long as he can get the Black Death Sword, he is sure to fully exert the power of the Black Death Sword.


    ??


    Even the natives of a savage planet like Gere can use the power of the Black Death Sword to the fullest.


    ??


    Of course he can do it even though his strength is many times stronger than the original Geer.


    ??


    And with the natural fit between the King''s Serum and the Black Death Sword, his use of the Black Death Sword will only be easier than Geer.


    ??


    More importantly, he had previously known from the Planet Devourer where the God Slayer Gehr had appeared before.


    ??


    Thinking of this, he temporarily dismissed the idea of ??dealing with Circe, Tina and others in person.


    ??


    Compared with "Dark Strange" and the Black Death Sword, Circe, Tina and others are not important at all.


    ??


    Besides, even if he can''t deal with Circe and Tina himself, there are people who can deal with them.


    ??


    "number 3!"


    ??


    Russell sat in the boss chair and said to the ubiquitous No. 3 clone program.


    ??


    "Sir, what are your orders?"


    ??


    No. 3''s clone program replied immediately.


    ??


    "Arrange people to find a few Eternals called Circe and Tina, and by the way, look for the so-called mutants."


    ??


    Russell said quickly.


    ??


    When looking for someone like this, he only needs to instruct No. 3''s clone program, and the forces under Zhenglian will search for the Eternals and mutants all over the world, and he does not need to deal with it personally.


    ??


    "Okay, sir!"


    ??


    "However, in the existing database, I have not found any information about the Eternal Race and Mutant Race. Sir, can you provide more accurate information?"


    ??


    No. 3''s clone program said respectfully.


    ??


    "sure!"


    ??


    Russell said with a smile.


    ??


    In the following time, he told the clone program No. 3 about the Eternal Race and the Mutant Race in detail.


    ??


    After explaining what happened to the Eternals and Mutants with the clone program of No. 3, Russell''s body turned into a golden light and disappeared into the study out of thin air.


    ??


    Kama Taj.


    ??


    living room.


    ??


    As soon as Russell sent it over, he saw Gu Yi who was making tea in the living room.


    ??


    Making tea and drinking tea This is one of the few hobbies of Gu Yi.


    ??


    After seeing Russell coming, Gu Yi raised his head to look at him, and said calmly, "Sit down and talk."


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Russell first nodded towards Gu, and then sat down in front of Gu Yi.


    ??


    Although his strength has surpassed Gu Yi, he still maintains due respect for Gu Yi.


    ??


    Anyway, Gu Yi was also his magic teacher.


    ??


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yi''s decision to take him as a student, he wouldn''t be able to master so much magic, and he wouldn''t be able to embark on the road of building a kingdom of gods and becoming a god.


    ??


    After giving Russell a cup of steaming honey tea, Gu Yicai continued: "You came here this time, shouldn''t you come to see me?"


    ??


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    ??


    Russell picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    ??


    Afterwards, he said slowly, "I found some information about the Celestial Group and the Eternals, and I want to share it with you, teacher."


    ??


    "The Celestials and the Eternals?"


    ??


    After hearing Russell''s words, Gu Yi frowned slightly.


    ??


    As the Supreme Mage, she certainly knows what the Celestials and the Eternals are.


    ??


    But she couldn''t understand why Russell suddenly mentioned the Celestials and the Eternals.


    ??


    "What information did you find?"


    ??


    Gu Yi said silently.


    ??


    "I found a developing ''fetus'' of the **** group."


    ??


    Russell said calmly.


    ??


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Yi''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    ??


    Gu Yi knew that Russell was not a quiet person, but she didn''t expect that Russell actually started to fight the idea of ????the gods.


    ??


    Although Russell just said that he had discovered a developing "fetus" of the gods, Gu immediately guessed what he meant.


    ??


    After being silent for a few seconds, Gu Yi looked at Russell with a serious face, and said slowly, "Now is not a good time to offend the Heavenly God Team."


    ??


    "Since you know the gods, then you should know how strong they are."


    ??


    Gu Yi said it very euphemistically, but her meaning was very clear, that is, it is best not to fight the idea of ????the gods.


    ??


    "Teacher, you are thinking too much. I have no idea of ??offending the Tianshen group yet."


    ??


    "I just want to tell you, teacher, that in the inner core of the earth, there is a developing ''fetus'' of the **** group."


    ??


    Speaking of which, Russell stopped and did not continue.


    ??


    Although he didn''t finish his words, he was sure that Gu Yi could understand what he meant.


    ??


    As the protector of the earth and the current supreme mage of Kama Taj, Gu knew no less about the gods than he did.


    ??


    This also means that Gu Yi is very clear about the "Shenzhen" of the birth of the Tianshen Group.


    ??


    Although Kama Taj seldom pays attention to real things that have nothing to do with the magical realm, this does not mean that Kama Taj completely ignores real world affairs.


    ??


    The major event of the destruction of the earth Karma Taj will not sit idly by.


    ??


    If nothing else, if the earth is gone, Kama Taj will also be gone.


    ??


    "What are you going to do?"


    ??


    Gu Yi said with a solemn expression.


    ??


    "It''s very simple, kill him."


    ??


    "But it''s not now. Teacher, you said it just now. Now is not a good time to offend the Tianshen group."


    ??


    "Also, I plan to wait for the ''fetus'' of this **** group to develop more completely."


    ??


    Russell said calmly.


    ??


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Gu Yi shook his head helplessly.


    ??


    "It seems that you plan to keep going up."


    ??


    "Do you need me to help, or are you going to handle it yourself?"


    ??


    Gu Yi continued.


    ??


    "This trivial matter, I won''t bother you, teacher, to do it yourself."


    ??


    "But there is one thing, I really need your help, teacher."


    ??


    Russell said sincerely.


    ??


    "What are you busy with?"


    ??


    Gu Yi said quickly.


    ??


    "I want to see all the information related to Mage Cagliostro."


    ??

 Chapter 355： Going against ancestral precepts 1

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (


    All the information related to Mage Kagliostro?


    After hearing Russell''s words, Gu Yi''s expression became a little complicated.


    Of course she knew who Mage Cagliostro was, but she couldn''t understand why Russell suddenly asked for all the information about Mage Cagliostro.


    Kagliostro is also a mage of the Kama Taj sect.


    It''s just that the age of Mage Kagliostro is a little far away from now.


    More importantly, the information of Kagliostro has never appeared in the public information of Kama Taj.


    The information about the Master of Kagliostro can only be browsed by the Supreme Master.


    "Where did you know about Mage Cagliostro?"


    Gu pair asked Russell.


    "Asgard."


    Russell made a random excuse.


    Of course he couldn''t tell the ancient one that he knew about the existence of Mage Cagliostro because he had seen the dark and strange future.


    If he really said that, Gu Yi would definitely suspect that he has a tendency to develop into a dark mage.


    "What do you want his information for?"


    Gu Yi did not doubt Russell and continued to ask.


    The age of Kaliostr?m is indeed a little far away from now, but it is not too far away for the Asgardians who have an average lifespan of five thousand years.


    And with Asgard''s attention to the earth, it is normal for Asgard to pay attention to a powerful mage like Kaliostro.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to find the lost Cagliostro library."


    Russell didn''t hide it and said directly.


    Although Dark Strange learned the method of absorbing other life forms to enhance mana in the library of Cagliostro, Russell did not intend to walk the path that Dark Strange had taken.


    He wants to find the lost Cagliostro library for the simple reason that he wants all the magical books in the library.


    Although Mage Cagliostro himself has not become a single universe-level existence, he may not even reach the heavenly father level.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Mage Cagliostro is a very creative Mage.


    Russell doesn''t care what level his strength has reached.


    But he was very interested in the collection of books in the library.


    At his current state, ordinary magic can''t bring him much help.


    So, he needs some different magic.


    Like the ones in the Calriostro library collection.


    "Since you know about the Cagliostro Library, you should know that this library disappeared a long time ago."


    "Not only did the library disappear, so did Mage Cagliostro himself."


    "Otherwise, the Cagliostro Library wouldn''t be called the ''Lost'' Library."


    Gu Yi said slowly.


    "I know the Cagliostro Library has mysteriously disappeared."


    "However, I believe the library is still there."


    "It''s just that the library is hidden in an unknown place."


    Russell said calmly.


    Judging from the dark and strange experience, two basic conditions need to be met in order to find the Cagliostro Library.


    First of all, it is necessary to have a preliminary understanding of the Cagliostro Library.


    Then, use the ability to travel through time.


    If you don''t know any information, even if you have the ability to travel back in time, it is impossible to find the lost Calriostro library.


    Although Russell has not yet mastered the ability to travel through time, this does not affect his knowledge of Master Kaliostro and the library in advance.


    As for how to travel back after mastering this information, he now has a preliminary idea.


    Since Dark and Bizarre uses the time gem to travel back, then he should use the time gem to travel back too.


    As for Gu Yi''s willingness to lend him the Time Stone to use, it''s not a big problem.


    In this universe, the Time Stone is unique.


    But other universes also have time gems.


    Plus, in addition to other universes, Russell knows a place that holds the Time Stone, and more than one.


    Time Variation Authority!


    Although he knows now, Russell has not encountered any trouble from the Time Variation Administration to come to him.


    But his intuition told him that there is a high probability that the Time Variation Authority exists.


    As for how to find the Time Variation Administration, he has not yet had a clear idea.


    However, he has another alternative besides the Time Variation Authority.


    Pym particles, plus the time-space shuttle bracelet that Tony has not yet researched.


    As long as he can get these two things, he can travel to the future and obtain a time gem from the future.


    Anyway, he just uses the time gem for a while, and he will return it after using it, so even if he takes the time gem from the future, it will not matter.


    As for why it is not possible to travel back in time, the reason is very simple.


    Because this is not the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    In this universe, the Time Stone has always been in the hands of Gu Yi.


    If he wants to avoid the ancient one, he needs to shuttle back to a point in time he doesn''t know when.


    Although his current strength has surpassed Gu Yi, he does not intend to steal the Time Gem from the past Gu Yi by force.


    So instead of traveling back to the past, it is better to travel directly to the future.


    He felt a little sorry for taking the time gem from Gu Yi, after all, Gu Yi was his magic teacher.


    But if he travels back to the future and steals the Time Stone from his younger brother, Doctor Strange, he won''t feel any guilt.


    Since ancient times, it is the principle of heaven for a senior to teach his junior.


    Besides, it''s not like he didn''t return the time gem.


    After using it, he will naturally return the Time Stone to Doctor Strange.


    "I do have some information here about Mage Cagliostro."


    "However, only the Supreme Master can browse these materials."


    "Are you sure you want to browse these materials?"


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "Teacher, don''t make fun of me."


    "You have already chosen your heir. The position of Supreme Mage should be left to my little junior brother."


    Russell replied quickly.


    "Then you mean to make me go against the rules handed down from ancient times by Kama Taj?"


    Gu Yi continued.


    "I remember the teacher said something to me when you accepted me as a student on the first day."


    "You told me that at Kama Taj, knowledge can be shared."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    "The material of Mage Cagliostro is not knowledge."


    Gu Yi didn''t expect Russell to give such an answer and said with a smile.


    "The material of Mage Cagliostro is indeed not knowledge."


    "But if I can find the lost library of Cagliostro, I''ll bring more knowledge to Kama Taj."


    Although Gu Yi hasn''t agreed yet, Russell has already realized her true meaning.


    If Gu Yi was really unwilling to hand over the information of Mage Cagliostro to him, she would not have said so much.


    Don''t look at Gu Yi''s current appearance of "violating ancestral teachings", but in fact, Gu Yi is just waiting for him to say the words to share the books in the Cagliostro Library with Kama Taj. .


    After hearing Russell''s words, Gu Yi nodded with satisfaction, showing a teachable expression.


    "Since you have said so, it would be a little bit bad for me as a teacher to continue rejecting you."


    "Before you, there were many mages who also wanted to find the lost library of Cagliostro."


    "But I hope you succeed."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yi picked up the bamboo fan on the table.


    Afterwards, in front of Russell, he randomly drew a portal that was only over thirty centimeters in size.


    After the portal was formed, Gu Yi stretched out his left hand and took out an ancient book that had not been read for an unknown time.


    "The information you want for Master Kagliostro is in it, so take it easy."


    "By the way, this is an orphan, keep it well, and don''t break it."


    Gu said to Russell.


    "it is good!"


    Without hesitation, Russell took the ancient book thicker than a brick from Gu Yi.


    Looking at the dusty ancient book, he did not hesitate, and immediately performed a cleaning technique to remove the dust from the ancient book.


    After doing this, he put the ancient book in the system space.


    Afterwards, he said goodbye to Gu Yi and returned to the study at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    After returning to the study, Russell did not hesitate, immediately took out the ancient book that Gu Yi had just handed over to him from the system space, and read it carefully.


    Although this ancient book is very thick, he did not spend too much time browsing the ancient book and memorizing all the contents.


    The content recorded in the book did not take him much time to memorize.


    The only thing that affected his browsing speed was that this ancient book was a few years old.


    When flipping through this ancient book, he needed to be as gentle as possible, lest he accidentally smash the pages.


    After memorizing all the contents of the book, he put the book back in the system space.


    At the same time, thinking about the next arrangement.


    Because the system released the "Dark Strange" reward quest, what he needs to focus on now is how to get this quest.


    The difficulty of this task is not small, and it can even be said that it is not generally high.


    Although there are quite a few members of the Tianshen group, the traces of the Tianshen group are not easy to find.


    In addition, **** the ten gods is also a problem.


    After thinking for a while, Russell initially had a plan.


    First of all, he needs to find a way to improve his strength.


    Whether it is cosmic secret energy, magic, or divine power, it is still enough for him to complete the task of killing a **** group.


    Therefore, the primary task now is to use the shortest possible time to improve one''s own strength.


    On this point, he now has two options to work on at the same time.


    The first is the black death sword in the hands of the **** slayer Geer.


    As long as he can get the Black Death Sword, even if his divine and magical powers do not increase, his strength will be significantly improved.


    Second, find the lost Cagliostro library, and improve your magic level by learning the magic in the library.


    Compared with taking the Black Death Sword from God Slayer Gore, it takes more time to learn magic to improve strength.


    But for the current Russell, as long as it is an opportunity to continue to improve his strength, he will not let it go.


    As for the time, he was not particularly anxious.


    There is no time limit for the reward tasks released by the system, and he does not need to worry about not being able to complete the task within the specified time.


    Besides, even if he wanted to complete this task as soon as possible, he couldn''t do it.


    Except for Thiam, who is not yet fully developed, he has no idea where there are members of the Celestial Group.


    However, this didn''t mean that he couldn''t find the members of the Heavenly God Group.


    After sitting in the study and resting for a while, he mobilized his authority, and his body turned into light and disappeared.


    astral.


    Sin City.


    After returning to the Kingdom of God, Russell went straight to the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion and found Diana who was reading a book.


    Although it is not convenient for him to tell Diana about the reward task, he can tell Diana about some of his next arrangements.


    After listening to his story, Diana frowned her beautiful brows and asked in a puzzled way, "Would it be too risky for you to go looking for God Slayer Geer and the Heavenly God Group?"


    Although Diana didn''t know the existence of the Godslayer Geer and the Celestial Group before, Russell briefly explained to her what the Godslayer Geer and the Celestial Group were all about.


    Knowing that the God Slayer Geer and the Celestial Group are not easy people to deal with, Diana instinctively felt that Russell''s next arrangement was a bit risky.


    Diana felt that Russell was a little too eager for power before Russell became a heavenly father-level deity.


    She thought that after becoming a godfather, Russell would settle down temporarily.


    Unexpectedly, not long after he became a Heavenly Father-level deity, Russell came up with the idea of ??God Slayer Geer and the Heavenly God Group.


    "Although Geer has the title of God Slayer, you can rest assured that he will not pose a threat to me."


    "Although I am a god, UU reading is not the kind of **** that will die in Geer''s hands."


    "As for the Heavenly God Group, they are indeed a bit tricky."


    "However, even if I can''t beat them now, if I want to leave, they can''t stop me."


    Russell said to Diana calmly.


    Although he was very calm, Diana felt that his arrangement was a bit too risky.


    After frowning and being silent for a few minutes, Diana said slowly to Russell: "Since you have made a decision, then I will not stop you."


    "But you have to promise me, don''t make fun of your life."


    "I know you still have some concerns about the future, but you don''t need to fight everything alone."


    "We can all help you if you need it."


    Diana looked at Russell tenderly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    "If I really need your help, I will definitely let you help."


    Russell said silently.


    After chatting with Diana about the God Slayer Geer and the Tianshen Group, he did not stay in the Sin City of the Kingdom of God, but cast a portal magic in front of Diana.


    Soon, a circular portal shining with golden sparks appeared in front of them.


    "Okay, I''m leaving."


    "During my absence, look after Carla and Gwen."


    "If you encounter an enemy that can''t be solved, you can temporarily take over the kingdom of God and use all the power of the kingdom of God. You don''t need to worry about the situation of the kingdom of God."


    Russell looked at Diana and said slowly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    "I will wait for you to come back in the kingdom of God!"


    Diana replied softly.


    After giving Diana a light hug, Russell walked into the portal and disappeared in front of Diana.

 Chapter 356： Wait until you beat me

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (


    Asgard.


    Rainbow Bridge Hall.


    Russell did not use the portal magic to return to the Zhenglian headquarters, but came to the Rainbow Bridge Hall.


    If he just returns to Zhenglian headquarters, he doesn''t need to cast the portal magic at all, he can go back with a thought.


    But Asgard is different.


    Asgard is a bit far from Earth.


    Although he can also transfer his body elementally, it will take a long time.


    In terms of efficiency, the teleportation magic is much higher than the elemental teleportation in the ultra-long distance range of intergalaxies.


    After coming out of the portal, Russell first saw Heimdall standing on the console in the hall.


    Heimdall stood on the operating table like a sculpture, holding the huge two-handed sword "Rainbow Bridge Sword" Bult Steel.


    After seeing Russell coming, Heimdall immediately asked without any hesitation, "Mr. Bradley, why are you here?"


    Although Heimdall''s tone was still polite, his meaning was obvious, that is, why did Russell come uninvited.


    "I have something to ask Saul."


    Russell didn''t care about the subtext in Heimdall''s words and said slowly.


    "His Royal Highness Sol is now in the Golden Palace, do you need to inform you in advance?"


    Heimdall continued.


    "No need, I''ll go by myself."


    After that, Russell left the Rainbow Bridge Hall and walked towards the Golden Palace opposite the Rainbow Bridge.


    He did not use his flying ability to fly over, nor did he use elementalization to teleport, but he walked step by step towards the Golden Palace in the distance like a walk.


    Although he lived in Asgard for a short period of time before.


    But this time, he found that Asgard was a little different from before.


    This is different. It does not mean that Asgard''s environment has changed, but that he feels the ubiquitous heavenly father''s authority in Asgard.


    Although Odin, the father of the gods, did not advance to the heavenly father level by establishing the kingdom of God like he did, it is clear that Odin''s control of Asgard is a bit like his control of the kingdom of God.


    When he first came to the Rainbow Bridge Hall, Russell felt that Odin''s authority shrouded the entire Asgard.


    After discovering this, he unconsciously thought of Odin''s eldest daughter, Thor''s sister, the imprisoned princess of Asgard, and the goddess of death Hela.


    The strength of Hela, the goddess of death, is closely related to Asgard.


    The closer Hela is to Asgard and the longer she stays in Asgard, the stronger she will be.


    From this point of view, the relationship between Hela and Asgard is a bit like the relationship between Russell and the panther **** Bast and other gods and the kingdom of God.


    The only difference is that Hela can''t control everything in the kingdom of God like them, but can continuously strengthen her strength through Asgard.


    Although Asgard is only equivalent to a strength amplifier, it is completely enough for Hela.


    The life level of the Asgardians is not low.


    Otherwise, their average lifespan would not have reached five thousand years.


    What''s more, Hela is the eldest daughter of Odin and has the most outstanding royal blood in Asgard.


    Take becoming a heavenly father as an example, as an earthling, Russell wants to be promoted to a heavenly father, and the difficulty is not generally high.


    But for Hela, the difficulty of her promotion to the Heavenly Father level is not only one or two levels lower.


    Because her own level of life is fully enough to support herself to become a heavenly father, so if Hela wants to be promoted to a heavenly father, she only needs to silently accumulate energy.


    As long as she can accumulate enough energy before the end of her life, she can naturally become a heavenly father.


    People are more dead than people, and goods are thrown away!


    What is the gap, this is it!


    Leaving the slander in his mind behind, Russell walked straight towards the Golden Palace opposite the Rainbow Bridge.


    Five or six minutes later, he finally came to the gate of the Golden Palace with a leisurely look on his face.


    After seeing his figure, the royal guards guarding the gate of the Golden Palace quickly stepped forward.


    These royal guards in golden armor first greeted him respectfully, and then asked about his purpose.


    After hearing that he was going to see Sol, one of the royal guards volunteered to take him there.


    Russell did not reject the young guard, who appeared to be in his early twenties, and nodded silently.


    Under the leadership of the young guard, Russell soon came to the study where Sol was.


    The current king of Asgard is still Odin.


    But unlike in the movie universe, Sol in this world is more competitive and reliable.


    Although Odin has no plans to abdicate for the time being, he has already handed over some government affairs to Thor.


    Only those major events in Asgard where the crisis came, Odin would only care a little.


    "Mr. Bradley, His Royal Highness Sol is inside."


    The young guard said respectfully to Russell.


    "it is good!"


    Russell nodded towards the young guard.


    Then, he pushed open the closed door and walked straight in.


    As soon as he entered the study, he saw Sol who frowned and browsed various documents.


    After seeing him come to the study, Sol first showed a surprised expression.


    Then the surprise turned into a surprise.


    Before Russell could speak, Sol stood up and came directly in front of him.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Sol asked him.


    "I''m a little interested in the Tianshen group recently, and I want to inquire about their news from you."


    Russell did not hide it, and directly stated his purpose.


    "The **** group?"


    "What are you doing with them?"


    Sol asked suspiciously.


    As the future king of Asgard, Thor certainly knew what the Celestials were all about.


    However, he wondered why Russell, who lived well on Earth, suddenly became interested in the Tenjin group.


    And judging from Russell''s tone, he was planning something that wasn''t very good for the Tenjin group.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to talk to them about something."


    "By the way, you may not know that the earth has been selected as the planet to cultivate the new **** group, and now there is a developing **** group staying in the core of the earth."


    Russell said calmly.


    After hearing his words, Sol frowned immediately.


    He knew that new celestial groups needed to be nurtured on planets with intelligent life.


    But he did not expect that the earth is actually such a nurturing planet.


    "How did you know?"


    Sol continued to ask.


    "It''s very simple. I used my divine power to perceive the situation inside the earth in detail, and then I found it."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Then you are here to inquire about the news of the Tianshen Group, are you preventing the birth of ''Shenxian''?"


    Sol took it for granted that Russell came to him in order to stop the "God Appearance".


    "of course not!"


    "If it''s just to stop the ''God Appearance'', I can do it myself."


    "What I''m looking for is not the developing little guy in the inner core of the earth, but those who are adults. I want to talk to them about something."


    Russell certainly wouldn''t tell Saul his true purpose.


    He didn''t even tell Diana about the reward mission, and of course it was impossible to tell Sol.


    "I didn''t know about the fact that the earth became the **** group to cultivate the planet."


    "However, I can tell my father about this immediately."


    It is related to the destruction of the earth, no matter from which point of view, it is necessary for Thor to inform Odin.


    After all, Odin is now the real king of Asgard.


    "It''s not urgent!"


    "It will take at least ten years for the members of the Tianshen group to fully develop."


    Russell said silently.


    "That''s the best!"


    Ten years is not a long time for the Asgardians with an average lifespan of five thousand years, but it is enough for Odin to deal with this matter.


    "So before reporting to His Majesty, would you mind giving me the information of the Deity Group first."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "I can give you the information of the Tianshen Group at any time."


    "But I found that you seem to be a little different now than before."


    Sol looked at Russell suspiciously.


    When Russell first entered the study, he had this feeling.


    But what was different, he couldn''t tell, he just had such a feeling.


    Russell was not surprised that Thor failed to find out that he had been promoted to Heavenly Father.


    In any case, he has been promoted to Heavenly Father for some time.


    If he still can''t restrain his breath well, then he is too useless.


    If it weren''t for the existence of divine power that could not be completely concealed, he would have planned to completely conceal his divine power.


    "After returning to Earth, I experienced some things, some rather special things."


    "As for what you said, I''m a little different... Well, I don''t think you''re in the mood to deal with government affairs anymore. Anyway, you''re idle, so why not play with your hands?"


    Russell raised his eyebrows and took the initiative to send an application to Sol for learning.


    "Are you sure you want to play with me?"


    "It was agreed in advance that I wouldn''t keep my hands on purpose."


    "If you lose, you can''t be angry."


    After hearing Russell''s proposal, Sol showed a happy smile and said with a smile.


    "Wait until you beat me and say this again!"


    Russell looked at Sol helplessly.


    Thor in this world is indeed much more reliable than in the movie universe.


    But Sol in this world still has some tendons, or in other words, he is not sharp enough.


    "Don''t worry, you will soon taste the feeling of losing to me."


    Sol said confidently.


    After seeing Sol''s expression now, Russell sighed silently.


    really!


    He shouldn''t have high expectations for Sol.


    "Let''s go and learn from outside the city. I''m afraid I won''t be able to let go of my hands and feet here."


    Russell said again.


    "it is good!"


    Saul agreed without any hesitation.


    Then, he raised his right hand and summoned the Thor''s Hammer that he had placed on the desk.


    When Thor''s Hammer started, Sol, who was originally wearing a casual suit, suddenly appeared several silver-white lightnings on his body.


    In the next second, he turned into the appearance of wearing silver armor and a red cape.


    After the transformation, Sol did not speak, waved the Thor''s Hammer in his hand, and flew out from the balcony of the study.


    When he left the study, Russell''s mind moved, and his body instantly became elemental, turning into a golden light that flew side by side with Sol.


    In fact, it was the result of him deliberately suppressing his speed.


    Otherwise, it only takes a moment for him to turn into light and appear anywhere in Asgard, and he doesn''t need to fly over "slowly" at all.


    After seeing Russell turn into a golden light, Thor, who was taken by Thor''s hammer, couldn''t help frowning.


    Although he sensed the aura of sun power and lightning power in Russell.


    But for some reason, he always felt that Russell''s sun power and lightning power were very different from before.


    Do you have more authority?


    Sol''s first thought was that Russell had more authority, which led to changes in the power of the sun and the power of lightning.


    Despite such speculation, he did not ask Russell.


    Whether Russell has more authority, there is no need to ask.


    As long as he waits for a fight, he will know the answer.


    Soon, Russell and Sol left the imperial city where the Golden Palace was located and flew to a forest dozens of kilometers away.


    On a grass field with five or six football fields, the two of them landed on the grass and stood at a distance of about ten meters.


    "No wonder you took the initiative to talk about it. Now it seems that you have gained a lot after returning to Earth."


    Saul said to Russell.


    "It''s okay, not too much!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a pitch-black thundercloud condensed over the forest.


    As soon as the thundercloud appeared, a bucket-thick silver-white lightning struck Russell head-on.


    Russell noticed Sol''s small movements, but he didn''t take it to heart at all, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??mobilizing his divine power to avoid or defend against the lightning.


    Seeing Russell standing casually on the spot, without taking his attack to heart, Sol couldn''t help frowning.


    But soon, he knew why Russell behaved so casually.


    Just when the bucket-thick lightning was about to hit Russell, the menacing lightning suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    this¡­¡­


    how can that be?


    After seeing this scene, Sol''s expression became a little strange.


    "That... Have you forgotten that when I was still in Asgard, my control of the lightning power was no worse than yours."


    "You attacked me with lightning, how much you look down on me!"


    Russell shook his head and said.


    Although the lightning power is not his major power, it only accounts for about one-third of his total power.


    But that doesn''t mean his lightning power is weak.


    More importantly, he embedded several authorities from **** on the lightning power.


    Although these authorities are not the authority of the lightning domain, but the authority of the **** domain, but in any case, his lightning divine power is also embedded with a lot of authority.


    Divine power with authority and divine power without authority are completely different things.


    To give an image description, the divine power without authority is an adult strong man, while the divine power with authority is an adult strong man who is full of weapons and has received strict military training.


    Although they are all adult strong men, the latter can crush the former without any pressure.

 Chapter 357： envy saul

    "Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man (


    "How did you do it, I didn''t feel the authority of the lightning field in you?"


    Saul asked Russell.


    If Russell holds the power of the lightning field, Saul will not have any surprises now.


    But the problem is that when Russell defused the lightning just now, he did not feel the existence of authority in the lightning domain at all.


    This also means that Russell did not directly defuse his attack with the authority of the lightning domain, but easily defused his lightning attack with a method he did not know.


    "It''s true that I didn''t have the authority in the lightning domain, but I have some authority that fits with lightning."


    "As for how I did it, I can only say that I did not use authority to resolve the attack."


    "If you''re interested, you can take a guess."


    Russell said with a smile.


    He really did not mobilize the power of authority just now.


    Whether it was the power of the sun divine power or the **** power of the lightning divine power, he did not mobilize it.


    The method he used to defuse Sol''s lightning attack was simple and simple, complex and complicated.


    He just used the rank of the Heavenly Father, coupled with his understanding of the divine power of lightning, and directly used a rank one level higher than Sol to restore the lightning summoned by Sol to its purest form of energy.


    It is because of this that Sol just now suspected that he was using the authority to dissolve the lightning.


    "It seems that I won''t put any pressure on you. You''re not going to tell me."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll fulfill your wish!"


    Although I don''t know how Russell resolved his lightning attack, one thing Saul is sure of now is that he continues to use lightning to attack Russell from a distance, which will only waste his divine power in vain.


    If that''s the case, then simply use the melee combat that you are best at and like to solve the battle.


    As soon as the words fell, Sol came to Russell like lightning, and the Thor''s Hammer in his hand smashed towards Russell with amazing power.


    In the face of Sol''s menacing hammer, Russell remained calm as always.


    Just as Thor''s Hammer was about to hit him, his body instantly became elemental, turning into a little golden light and disappeared from Thor''s sight.


    Although Saul can''t achieve elementalization like Russell, he knows how to deal with opponents who can elementalize.


    Russell just turned into a little bit of light and disappeared, and hundreds of thousands of lightning bolts of various sizes erupted from Thor''s Hammer, hitting all the surrounding locations without dead ends.


    Since the specific location of Russell could not be captured, it would be good to force him to show up.


    The lightning that erupted from Thor''s Hammer looked very powerful, but in fact, Thor didn''t expect these lightnings to hurt Russell.


    He was just using these lightning bolts to confirm Russell''s exact location.


    Whether it''s Russell dodging these lightnings or resolving them, as long as he makes a move, Sol can determine his position as soon as possible.


    Then, Russell will usher in his stormy attack.


    Thor planned well.


    But there was one thing he hadn''t thought of.


    This method of his is only useful to Russell, who is not yet a heavenly father god.


    When Russell becomes the same Heavenly Father as Odin, Thor''s method won''t work.


    The reason is very simple, because Russell did not simply turn into a golden light and disappeared from Sol''s sight. He disappeared directly from the dimension of the real world and returned to the astral world.


    This looks a little weird.


    But for the heavenly gods, it''s as simple as breathing.


    Normal creatures are the way to go from the real world to the astral world in the dimensional gap.


    But Russell is not a normal creature, he is a god, and he is also a **** of the heavenly father.


    His kingdom of sin, the city of sin, is in the astral world.


    Even the kingdom of God can withstand the ubiquitous energy storms in the astral world. As a god, he is of course no problem.


    At this time, Russell, like standing in the mirror space, stood calmly in the astral world, watching the lightning inspired by Thor''s Hammer fly past his position.


    The lightning inspired by Thor''s Hammer was like a hunting net looking for Russell''s trail.


    However, Thor''s Hammer stopped firing the lightning, and Thor still couldn''t find Russell''s trail.


    When Thor''s Hammer was no longer inspiring the lightning, Russell left the astral world and quietly appeared behind Thor out of thin air.


    "Have you been kicked by the light?"


    Russell''s voice sounded behind Sol.


    As soon as he heard Russell''s voice, Sol realized the danger.


    But unfortunately, at this time, he was too late to dodge Russell''s attack.


    Russell''s right foot, which was like a condensed light, slammed into Sol''s back and kicked Sol like a cannonball.


    boom!


    Sol couldn''t resist the terrifying force behind him at all. He flew out and broke hundreds of sturdy trees in an instant, creating a clearly visible "scar" in the forest like a plough.


    Knowing that Sol was kicked out by himself for nearly a kilometer, and fell to the ground with a face of embarrassment, Russell landed on the ground as lightly as a fallen leaf.


    At the same time, his right leg, which was like a condensed light, returned to its original appearance.


    More than ten seconds later, Sol took Thor''s hammer and flew back to Russell again, looking at Russell unhappy.


    "You really don''t hold back at all!"


    Saul said to Russell.


    "As a matter of fact, I''ve already held back."


    Russell said calmly.


    He wasn''t lying, he was telling the truth.


    If he really didn''t let go and mobilized his authority and divine power to kick Sol with all his strength, it would be impossible for Sol to stand alive in front of him now.


    The full blow of the heavenly father-level **** is not so easy to receive.


    Not to mention even in an unsuspecting situation.


    If Russell was a little more brutal just now, Saul would probably be lying down by now.


    "I am now more and more curious about what happened after you returned to Earth. When you left Asgard, you were definitely not as strong as you are now!"


    Sol said with a look of certainty.


    "What happened after I returned to Earth, I will tell you after the fight."


    "Don''t say that I bullied you. Next, I will only defend and not attack."


    "If you still can''t beat me like this, you should really practice hard."


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand and hooked his fingers towards Sol.


    After seeing his action, Sol did not hesitate and flew towards him with lightning.


    Soon, there were huge thunder and explosions in the forest.


    Russell, as he said, only defended and did not attack, and did not attack Sol at all.


    Not only that, he also gave up the method of evasion by shuttle back to the astral world, and stayed in the real world to avoid and defend against Sol''s attacks.


    Sol''s attack is fierce and powerful.


    However, when his rank and strength were not as good as Russell''s, he couldn''t do damage to Russell at all.


    Not to mention dealing damage, it wasn''t easy for him to even hit Russell.


    Time passed little by little.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    In this half hour, Sol did not hold any hands, and launched the attack with all his strength.


    But no matter how he attacks, Russell can always dodge or block his attack lightly.


    After discovering this, Sol finally realized the gap between himself and Russell.


    After attacking Russell frantically like a berserker for half an hour, Sol finally gave up the attack, gasping for breath, standing more than ten meters away and looking at Russell unwillingly.


    "Have you been promoted?"


    Saul asked Russell.


    If he didn''t think of this at the beginning, it''s normal.


    But if he has fought against Russell for so long, he still can''t think of this, then he is not ordinary stupid.


    "Looks like you guessed it."


    "Yes, I have been promoted to the Heavenly Father level."


    "To be precise, I have been promoted to a **** of the heavenly father level."


    At this time, Russell didn''t intend to continue to hide from Sol, and said calmly.


    After hearing his answer, Sol sighed helplessly.


    Afterwards, he said slowly, "When you awakened the divine power of the sun, I already felt that you were a monster."


    "I didn''t expect you to be promoted to a **** of the heavenly father level now."


    "You really are a monster!"


    Sol said with a serious face, and at the same time showed a look of envy.


    As the high prince of Asgard, he knows better than any other Asgardian what it means to be a father.


    The existence of the Heavenly Father level is not only an improvement in strength, but also an all-round qualitative change.


    Let''s just put it this way, if a Heavenly Father wants to build a kingdom of his own in the universe, it will be as easy as drinking water.


    Not only that, other forces in the universe will not choose to be evil with this heavenly father-level existence when it is not absolutely necessary.


    Don''t look at the existence of the single universe level and the multiverse level in the universe, but for the vast majority of life in the universe, the heavenly father level is already an unstoppable moat.


    As for the single universe level and the multiverse level that are stronger than the Heavenly Father level, unless it is necessary, it will basically not appear.


    "I am lucky, and I just have the opportunity to be promoted to the heavenly father."


    After finishing speaking, Russell mobilized the authority of the sun''s divine power and restored the energy on Sol''s body a little.


    Although he has lightning power, his lightning power is not the same as Thor''s lightning power.


    If he restores Thor with the power of lightning inlaid with the power of hell, Thor, who was not injured, will be seriously injured by him.


    After restoring the energy on Sol''s body to seven, seven, eight, eight, Russell said to him, "Let''s go, it''s time to go back to see Your Majesty."


    "it is good!"


    Sol did not refuse, and replied immediately.


    A few minutes later, the two of them returned to the Golden Palace.


    Then, they came to Odin''s study.


    After hearing that Earth was chosen by the Celestials to be the cultivation planet, Odin, who had a benevolent face, frowned.


    Compared with Thor, Odin knows the Celestial Group better.


    To be precise, he not only knows about the Celestial Group, he also has a brilliant record of playing against and defeating the members of the Celestial Group.


    In terms of rank, Odin is indeed not a heavenly father.


    But even at the single universe level, it is not easy to defeat Odin.


    Odin is a typical powerful being whose actual combat ability far exceeds his rank.


    "I knew that the Tianshen group would cultivate new members on a planet with intelligent life, but I didn''t expect that they would choose the earth."


    Odin said solemnly.


    Although Odin has never been in charge of the specific affairs of the earth, if someone really wants to make an idea of ??the earth, Odin has never stood idly by.


    For example, the time when the Frost Giants wanted to invade Earth.


    It is said that when Odin led his army to resist Laufey, the king of frost giants, from invading the earth, Icaris, Gilgamesh, Circe and others of the Eternals also made a lot of efforts.


    To this end, Odin also specially taught Gilgamesh a traditional secret brew of Asgard.


    "Supreme Arisam of the Celestial Group decided a long time ago to cultivate new Celestial Group members on Earth."


    "You should be familiar with the members of the Eternals under his command, Your Majesty, right?"


    Russell asked Odin.


    "If you''re talking about Circe and Icaris, I''m no stranger to them."


    "However, I always thought that they were only under the order of the Supreme Arisem of the God Group and were responsible for eliminating the mutant races on Earth."


    Odin said slowly.


    "Eliminating the mutant race is indeed one of their tasks."


    "However, that''s not their real mission."


    "Their real task is to eliminate the mutant race, to ensure that the mutant race will not cause harm to humans on Earth, so as to ensure that the new Celestial Group member Thiam can absorb enough energy."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Then what are you going to do now?"


    "Should I kill Thiam now, or will I wait until ''Shenzheng'' is about to appear?"


    Sol, who was standing next to Russell, turned to look at him and said slowly.


    "Tiam is in no hurry to deal with it, and it is impossible for him to pose any threat to the earth now."


    "I''m here this time, in addition to hoping that your majesty can provide me with some information about the **** group I have a small request."


    Russell first answered Sol''s question, then looked at Odin and said to Odin.


    "What request?"


    Odin asked directly.


    "I want to know the current whereabouts of God Slayer Geer?"


    Although Russell knew from the Planet Devourer where Geer the God-slayer had appeared before, the God-slayer Geer was not someone who would stay on a planet obediently.


    After slaughtering the gods on the planet, the ghost knows where this guy will go.


    Although he could spend time on his own to slowly find the God Slayer Gehr, with Asgard''s help, it would undoubtedly be a lot easier.


    "God slayer Geer?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Odin looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Then, he said slowly, "Do you want the Black Death Sword in Gere''s hand?"


    Although Russell has not shown the ability of the King Serum in Asgard, it is impossible for him to hide the fact that he has the power of the symbiote from Odin.


    Odin may not know that he is the contemporary king of symbiotes, and it is impossible to know that the soul of the symbiote **** Gnar is now imprisoned in the system space by him.


    But after hearing that he wanted to find the **** slayer Geer, Odin immediately guessed his real plan.


    In the universe, there are many powerful universe-level treasures, many of which can kill the existence of the gods.


    But the only thing related to God Slaughter Geer is the Black Death Sword.


    Coupled with the fact that Russell can use the symbiote ability, Odin can easily guess his purpose.


    "Your Majesty, you are right, what I really want is indeed the Black Death Sword!"


    Russell did not intend to hide Odin in this matter, and said directly.


    "Are you sure you won''t be affected by the Black Death Sword?"


    Odin asked again.

 Chapter 358： The ignorant have no fear

    After hearing Odin''s question, Russell did not answer immediately.


    ??


    After thinking for a few seconds, he said slowly: "I haven''t really touched the Black Death Sword yet, so I dare not say that I will not be 100% affected by the Black Death Sword."


    ??


    "However, even if the Black Death Sword can affect the mind of the holder, it is not easy for it to affect me."


    ??


    "I still have this confidence."


    ??


    Looking at Russell with a calm face, Odin nodded.


    ??


    Although Russell did not admit to his face that he was already a **** of the heavenly father level, Odin had already confirmed this the moment he came to Asgard.


    ??


    Russell has indeed restrained his heavenly father aura very well now, but he still cannot hide from Odin''s perception.


    ??


    Not to mention, Asgard is Odin''s home court.


    ??


    If Odin had no way of confirming Russell''s true rank in his home court, then he would be too incompetent.


    ??


    "It''s a good thing that you have such confidence."


    ??


    "However, don''t underestimate the Black Death Sword because of this. After all, it is a peerless weapon that slaughtered many gods."


    ??


    Odin said slowly.


    ??


    "I understand."


    ??


    Russell nodded seriously.


    ??


    Of course he wouldn''t underestimate the Black Death Sword.


    ??


    In fact, he still attached great importance to the Black Death Sword.


    ??


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t go to Asgard to inquire about the Godslayer Gol.


    ??


    In addition to the Black Death Sword, he also knows several cosmic treasures that can greatly increase his combat power.


    ??


    But none of those treasures are easy to find.


    ??


    Even if he is relatively certain about the whereabouts of the Infinity Stones, he does not dare to say that he can easily get them.


    ??


    For example, the soul gem that can only be obtained by sacrificing the beloved, and the reality gem that is sealed somewhere.


    ??


    Relatively speaking, among the remaining Infinity Stones, the Power Stone is the easiest to find.


    ??


    However, Russell still decided to come to Asgard first to confirm the whereabouts of the God Slayer Gore.


    ??


    Since he is going to go to the God Slayer Geer, he will inevitably spend some time in the universe.


    ??


    According to his plan, he would take care of the power gem on the way to find the God Slayer Gehr.


    ??


    "I don''t know the exact trace of Geer now."


    ??


    "However, I can arrange for someone to find out for you."


    ??


    Odin said slowly.


    ??


    "Okay, thank you, Your Majesty!"


    ??


    Russell sincerely expressed his gratitude.


    ??


    Russell and Thor left Odin''s study after chatting with Odin about the Celestial Group and the God-slayer Gore.


    ??


    As soon as he left the study, Thor said to Russell, "Gill''s trail is not so sure. Do you want to stay in Asgard for a few days to avoid running back and forth."


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Although for the current self, going back and forth between Earth and Asgard is similar to going from the living room to the kitchen, but since Thor took the initiative to mention this, Russell doesn''t mind living in Asgard for a while.


    ??


    Speaking of which, he still misses the time he lived in Asgard before.


    ??


    Although he was not particularly depraved during that time, he obtained the lightning divine power rewarded by the system in Asgard, and also awakened the solar divine power on his own.


    ??


    If he hadn''t laid the foundation in Asgard at that time, he wouldn''t have been able to become a **** of the heavenly father.


    ??


    "Still staying in the room last time."


    ??


    "As for the maid... By the way, what was the name of the maid who served you in your daily life last time?"


    ??


    Sol seriously recalled.


    ??


    However, he still couldn''t remember the name of the maid he arranged for Russell last time.


    ??


    Although Thor is not as high as Loki, he respects civilians relatively.


    ??


    But no matter what, he is the prince of Asgard.


    ??


    It would be too hard for him to expect him to remember the name of a maid.


    ??


    "Her name is Luna."


    ??


    Although Russell is not a good man in the pure sense, he is not the kind of scumbag who doesn''t recognize people when he lifts his pants.


    ??


    Luna is the only Asgardian woman who has played flying chess with him, and of course he will not forget Luna''s name.


    ??


    In this regard, his memory has always been very good.


    ??


    "Luna, right? No problem. Then I will continue to let her serve your daily life this time."


    ??


    After speaking, Sol patted Russell on the shoulder hard.


    ??


    Under Sol''s arrangement, Russell stayed in the Golden Palace again.


    ??


    Not long after, when he was lying on the sofa on the balcony basking in the sun that was completely different from Earth, Luna in a long white dress came to him.


    ??


    Although Luna tried her best to show a calm expression, Russell immediately sensed her excited heart.


    ??


    Luna is so excited now, not because she likes Russell.


    ??


    As a maid, Luna knows that there is a huge identity gap between herself and Russell.


    ??


    She already knew that Russell didn''t bring her with him when he returned to Earth.


    ??


    However, she would not have thought that Russell did not bring her back to Earth, not because he looked down on Luna''s origin, but simply forgot.


    ??


    After talking to Odin about the secret cooperation that only the two of them knew about, he returned to Earth as soon as possible, and had no extra energy to think about whether to bring Luna back.


    ??


    The reason why Luna is so excited now is because she has heard about Russell''s promotion to the heavenly father level.


    ??


    Odin and Thor didn''t hype it up though.


    ??


    But as a reliable monarch, of course Odin would not deliberately neglect Russell.


    ??


    Although Russell, who lives in the Golden Palace, is unlikely to be bumped or slapped in the face, but out of respect for the heavenly father, Odin still explained a little to the stewards in the Golden Palace, so as not to neglect Russell.


    ??


    Luna is not a warrior, so I don''t know what kind of strength the Heavenly Father has.


    ??


    But one thing she is very clear about is that the Heavenly Father level is a level that only a true king can be promoted to.


    ??


    For example, Odin, the father of the gods, and Niold, the God of the Sea, the god-king of the Vanners.


    ??


    For ordinary people like Luna, their understanding of the Heavenly Father is very simple and pure.


    ??


    Although she has played flying chess with Russell before, Luna doesn''t think she can be presumptuous in front of Russell.


    ??


    After all, in her point of view, Russell is now the real king at the same level as Odin.


    ??


    "Stop standing, sit down."


    ??


    Russell looked at Luna and said slowly.


    ??


    "Uh-huh!"


    ??


    Luna answered quickly in a tone that could not pick out any questions.


    ??


    Then, she sat down on the sofa beside Russell with a respectful face.


    ??


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, why have you become so restrained?"


    ??


    Russell said with a smile.


    ??


    "It''s not a restraint, I''m afraid of accidentally offending you, sir."


    ??


    Luna said cautiously.


    ??


    "Offensive?"


    ??


    After hearing Luna''s words, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    ??


    Then, he continued: "Will you offend me in the future, I don''t know now."


    "But I know that you are acting so restrained now, but it makes me feel that I offended you."


    ??


    Although Russell was joking now, after hearing his words, Luna''s face suddenly became extremely flustered.


    ??


    Before Russell could say anything, Luna stood up.


    ??


    Then, with a plop, he knelt down in front of Russell.


    ??


    Forehead¡­¡­


    ??


    After seeing Luna''s current performance, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    ??


    However, he quickly reacted.


    ??


    Although it was normal for him to joke with Luna, but for Luna, who was a maid, it was completely different.


    ??


    "Get up, I''m just joking with you."


    ??


    Russell said quickly.


    ??


    At the same time, he controlled his divine power and helped Luna up.


    ??


    After helping Luna up, he continued, "Since you''re here now, give me a shoulder."


    ??


    "Okay, sir!"


    ??


    Luna answered immediately without any hesitation.


    ??


    Russell sighed silently in his heart when Luna began to carefully press her shoulders.


    ??


    Luna''s performance just now made him recall the situation when he first contacted Luna.


    ??


    Ugh!


    ??


    Feudal monarchy is not good at this point!


    ??


    After starting to massage Russell''s shoulders like last time, Luna, who was a little nervous, finally calmed down.


    ??


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ??


    time flies.


    ??


    In the blink of an eye, Russell lived in the Golden Palace for five days.


    ??


    During these five days, he happily lived the life of a "fallen" god.


    ??


    Unlike last time, now he has no need to cultivate divine power, nor does he need to help Odin with other things.


    ??


    Except for the fact that Saul would ask him for advice almost every day, his five days were not ordinary.


    ??


    In fact, when he was at the headquarters of Zhenglian, he also had a very easy life.


    ??


    But compared with Zhenglian headquarters, Asgard is obviously different.


    ??


    Not to mention, after coming to Asgard, even if he doesn''t actively suppress his strong need for energy, he can still absorb enough energy.


    ??


    The energy concentration of Asgard is at least one or two orders of magnitude higher than that of Earth.


    ??


    Although Asgard''s energy concentration can''t be compared to his kingdom of God, in the real world, Asgard is the country with the most energy he has ever been in.


    ??


    In a forest far from the Golden Palace.


    ??


    After defeating Thor again without any suspense, Russell said to Thor, "Has Your Majesty told you that you are a little too reliant on Mjolnir."


    ??


    Mjolnir is the real name of Thor''s Hammer.


    ??


    "Are you saying that I need to borrow Mjolnir to control my divine power well?"


    ??


    Sol asked back.


    ??


    "no!"


    ??


    "Although you seem to need Mjolnir to control your divine power well, I know that even without Mjolnir, your control over your divine power will not decrease much."


    ??


    "When I said that you are too dependent on Mjolnir, I mean that your fighting style is too dependent on Mjolnir."


    ??


    "Don''t you think that your current unarmed combat and long-range attack methods are too monotonous?"


    ??


    Russell said slowly.


    ??


    Although Thor in this world is much stronger than the one in the movie universe, he can control his divine power well without the hammer of Thor.


    ??


    But like Thor in the movie universe, Thor in this world is only good at attacking with a hammer.


    ??


    Once there is no Thor''s Hammer, Thor''s fighting style will become extremely simple.


    ??


    To put it nicely, it would be called neat and tidy.


    ??


    To put it badly, it is other attack methods that are completely ineffective.


    ??


    "Mjolnir won''t leave me again. Besides, I''m not comfortable with other weapons."


    ??


    Saul said with a look of course.


    ??


    "Have you ever thought, in case you encounter an enemy who can crush Mjolnir with your bare hands, or an enemy like me who threw Mjolnir into a different space, how will you approach then? them?"


    ??


    Russell said silently.


    ??


    In the battle just now, he threw the Thor''s Hammer into the system space.


    ??


    Then, using his melee combat skills far superior to Sol, he beat Sol violently.


    ??


    "Others can''t lift Mjolnir like you can."


    ??


    "As for the person you said can crush Mjolnir with his bare hands, I can tell you now that such a person does not exist."


    ??


    Sol said confidently.


    ??


    does not exist?


    ??


    After hearing Saul''s words, Russell labeled him ignorant and fearless.


    ??


    Not to mention the single universe level and the multiverse level, Hela, who is not yet at the Heavenly Father level, has the ability to crush Thor''s Hammer with her bare hands.


    ??


    If he hadn''t promised Odin, he couldn''t tell Thor about Hela in advance. Russell wanted to let Thor know how ignorant he really was.


    ??


    "I''ll give you a piece of advice, you''d better enrich your attack methods."


    ??


    "It''s not a good habit to pin most of the attacks on Mjolnir."


    ??


    Russell said slowly in the tone of someone who had come over.


    ??


    After seeing his serious expression now, Sol suddenly thought of something and asked him, "Did you foresee something?"


    ??


    "You think too much, I don''t have the ability to foresee the future."


    ??


    Russell denied it without thinking.


    ??


    He didn''t lie, he did not have the ability to foresee the future.


    ??


    He can know part of the future development simply because he has the aura of a traveler.


    ??


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Sol did not continue to ask, but gave him a complicated look.


    ??


    A few minutes later, the two of them returned to the Golden Palace from a messy forest As soon as they landed on a square in the Golden Palace, a royal guard walked towards them quickly.


    ??


    "Your Highness, Mr. Bradley, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the study now."


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Sol and Russell answered at the same time.


    ??


    Odin''s study.


    ??


    After sorting out their images a little, Russell and Thor came to Odin''s study.


    ??


    Odin glanced at them for a limited time, and then said slowly, "Ger recently appeared in the Xandar galaxy of the Nova Corps."


    ??


    Xandar Galaxy?


    ??


    After hearing Odin''s words, Russell and Thor frowned at the same time.


    ??


    Although they had never dealt with Gere before, they knew that there was no so-called **** in the Xandar galaxy.


    ??


    The Xandar galaxy is a galaxy named after the Xandar star where the Nova Corps headquarters is located.


    ??


    Because of the Nova Corps, the Xandar galaxy is a typical technology-based galaxy.


    ??


    Not to mention gods, there are not many powerful individuals in the Xandar galaxy.


    ??


    Although the Nova Corps is very strong, the strength of the Nova Corps is not the strength of individual combat power, but the comprehensive combat power displayed by the entire Corps.


    ??

 Chapter 359： Nova Corps

    Chapter 360 Nova Corps (please order all!)


    In the Marvel Universe, the Nova Corps is a well-known superhero team, and it is also a well-known cosmic defense force.


    Although Nova Corps is a legion, there are many famous superheroes born in it.


    For example, "Raw Nova" Richard Ryder, "Nova" Sam Alexander and others.


    As a well-known space defense force, the Nova Corps not only possesses a variety of high-tech equipment, but also possesses an energy called "Nova Energy".


    Nova energy is generated by the super-life computer "World Consciousness" of Xandar Star.


    As for the specific generation process, it is the top secret in Nova Corps.


    Except for the super life computer "World Consciousness", Nova Supreme, and the Centurion Director of Nova Corps, no one knows how "Nova Energy" is generated.


    Relying on various high-tech equipment and nova energy, the Nova Corps has become a famous space defense force, defending many galaxies including the Xandar galaxy.


    Although Nova Corps has many enemies, there is only one main enemy, and that is the Kree Empire, which is equally advanced in technology and more aggressive.


    Although they are all advanced civilizations in the universe, the competition between Xandar and the Kree Empire has never stopped.


    In the movie universe, the "supreme accuser" of the Kree Empire, Ronan, who controls the accusation group of the Kree Empire, tried to completely destroy Xandar and Nova Corps through the power gem.


    However, it is a pity that Ronan, who has already obtained the power gem, finally failed in the hands of the "Cosmic Ga Dance Troupe" Galaxy Guard.


    Not only did Ronan fail, but he directly sacrificed his life.


    Back to Nova Corps.


    The members of the Nova Corps can be roughly divided into five levels.


    The Nova Corps has the largest number and the lowest level, the students who have just graduated from the Space Academy.


    After these students join Nova Corps, they will automatically become Nova Corps "medics".


    Although the name is "Medical Soldiers", it does not mean that these newly graduated students will only treat diseases and save lives.


    When it''s time to kill the enemy, they can also show good military literacy.


    Above the medics are the higher-ranking Millenians and Denarians.


    The nova members of the Millenian level have nova energy equivalent to half of the centurion, but unlike the centurion, they cannot fly.


    From the perspective of strength, the new star members of the Millenian level are already the backbone of the Nova Corps.


    Above the Millenian level is the so-called Denarian level.


    Denarian-level Nova members have 75% of the Centurion''s Nova energy, can fly freely, and have more skills in the use of Nova energy and the full power of the Legion.


    To be promoted to the Denarian level, for ordinary new star members, is basically the limit they can achieve in their lifetime.


    A Nova member of the Denarian level is, in a sense, an officer in the Nova Corps.


    Above the Denarian level is the famous Nova Corps Centurion.


    Centurion, the true elite force in Nova Corps.


    In addition to holding more Nova energy than the members of the first three ranks, the centurion also has the authority to call and distribute "nova energy", and can command all Nova members below him.


    Although the authority of the centurion is very high, there is not only one centurion in the Nova Corps.


    Above the centurion, there is the level of the centurion director.


    However, compared with the previous four levels, the level of the Centurion Director is purely a leadership level, which does not mean that the Centurion Director is necessarily stronger than the Centurion.


    In fact, the level of Centurion Director was established purely to avoid confusion among the Centurions due to disagreements.


    After all, everyone is a centurion and can command all Nova Corps members below him.


    If the centurions disagree, it is easy to cause confusion in the command of the legion.


    So in order to avoid this embarrassing situation, the Centurion Director was born.


    In terms of strength, the Centurion Director is the same as other Centurions, and there is no significant difference, and the control of Nova Energy is exactly the same.


    But with an artificial leadership authority, the existence of the centurion director can prevent the centurions from competing for command because of disagreements.


    The Centurion Director is ostensibly the supreme commander of the Nova Corps.


    But the supreme command of the Nova Corps is not in the hands of the Centurion Director, but in the hands of the Nova Supreme.


    If Russell remembers correctly, the Nova Supreme in the comics is Queen Adora of Xandar.


    As for whether the current Nova Supreme of Xandar Star is Queen Adora, he can''t say right now.


    After all, he has not been to Xandar, and it is not the comic universe he is familiar with.


    Of course, in order to avoid being said to be the monarchy adopted by Xandar, the supreme leader of Xandar will be called Nova Supreme.


    Although this is just a different name, Nova Supreme at least sounds more legal than the queen.


    After learning from Odin''s mouth that the God-Slaughter Gehr recently appeared in the Xandar galaxy, information about the new type of legion and Xandar star flashed in Russell''s mind instantly.


    Although he has not been able to confirm that the God Slaughter Geer is going to the Xandar Star or the Nova Corps, as long as he knows that the God Slaughter Geer is in the Xandar Galaxy recently, it is enough for him.


    Although there are many planets in the Xandar galaxy, there are not many planets that are suitable for life and have civilizations.


    Except for Xandar Star, other habitable planets are basically satellite planets of Xandar Star.


    To put it simply, those planets are all under the jurisdiction of the Nova Corps.


    The Nova Corps may not have played against God Slayer Geer before, but there is such a fierce man within their jurisdiction, and the Nova Corps will not sit idly by saying anything.


    Let''s not say whether we can beat it or not, there will definitely be at least monitoring and attention.


    If the Nova Corps didn''t even have this vigilance, they and Xandar would have been wiped out by the Kree Empire.


    Russell and Thor left the study after learning of the whereabouts of the god-slayer Gol from Odin.


    Odin did not ask what Russell planned to do.


    Although the **** slayer Geer is very strong, Odin believes that Russell has the ability to solve Geer and take the Black Death Sword from Geer''s hands.


    In addition, Odin now wants to see what kind of strength Russell, who has been promoted to the heavenly father-level god, has.


    Although they are all Heavenly Fathers, there are also strengths and weaknesses between Heavenly Fathers.


    Although Odin sensed the fatherly breath of Russell, he was not very sure of Russell''s true strength.


    Just now there is a good goal, and Odin certainly wouldn''t mind using Gore as a reference.


    If Russell can easily deal with Gore, he will be more assured of the secret cooperation between Russell and him.


    After coming out of Odin''s study, Russell and Thor walked towards the Rainbow Bridge Hall.


    However, before leaving the Golden Palace, Russell deliberately returned to the bedroom where he lived and said a rather formal farewell to Luna.


    He originally thought about leaving with Luna.


    After all, in addition to dealing with the God Slayer Geer and the Black Death Sword, he also needs to deal with the power gem.


    This also means that he will spend a relatively short period of time on other planets.


    However, after thinking about it seriously, he still dismissed the idea.


    It''s not that Luna is not understanding enough, or that Luna''s service is not good enough, it''s just that Luna doesn''t have much fighting ability.


    From the perspective of flying chess and maids, Luna is a very qualified opponent and maid.


    But Russell wasn''t going to go sightseeing next.


    Whether it''s dealing with the God Slayer Geer or finding the Power Gem, there will inevitably be some battles.


    Although Russell is now a **** of the heavenly father level, he does not intend to take a "oil bottle" to fight.


    More importantly, although he has tasted the taste of Asgardian women now, he has not tasted the taste of women of other races.


    For example, the taste of the women of Xandar.


    Anyway, there are women on other planets, so it doesn''t matter whether you bring Luna or not.


    Although he didn''t leave with Luna now, he gave Luna a promise.


    When he next returns to Asgard, he will leave Asgard with Luna.


    As for whether to bring Luna to Earth, or to the kingdom of God in the astral world, it can be.


    Rainbow Bridge Hall.


    After sending Russell to the Rainbow Bridge Hall, Sol said to Heimdall who was standing on the console in the hall: "Russell is going to Xandar, please open the Rainbow Bridge."


    "Okay, Your Highness!"


    Heimdall replied immediately.


    After answering Thor, Heimdall immediately raised the Rainbow Bridge sword in his hand, inserted it into the jack on the console, and activated the Rainbow Bridge.


    With the start of the Rainbow Bridge, the splendid bridge body outside the hall, which was originally like a rainbow, shone with the light of energy flow.


    Afterwards, the cannon-like positioning device in the Rainbow Bridge Hall pointed to where the Xandar star was.


    Although Xandar is far away from Asgard, it is not a problem for Rainbow Bridge at a long distance.


    The only difference is how much energy is required.


    If Asgard can provide enough energy, the rainbow bridge can even directly teleport the target to the "end" of the universe.


    Of course, just the "end" of the universe at the time of teleportation.


    After all, the universe is constantly expanding, and the so-called end is constantly being refreshed.


    "Gal is not an easy target to tackle."


    "If you have a problem, don''t be brave."


    Saul said to Russell.


    "Are you so unsure of me?"


    Russell asked Saul back.


    Although Geer has the title of God Slayer and has the Black Death Sword that can slaughter the gods, this does not mean that Geer can easily slaughter all the gods.


    The Black Death Sword is strong, but not so strong.


    More importantly, the Black Death Sword was able to slaughter the Heavenly God Group because the one who used the Black Death Sword was Gnar, the **** of symbiosis.


    Geer does not have the strength of Gnar.


    Whether it is life level or rank, Geer is far inferior to Gnar.


    Not only that, all of Geer''s strengths are based on the fact that the Black Death Sword is in his hands.


    As long as the Black Death Sword is out of Geer''s control, Geer will turn back into an incompetent man who cannot protect his lover and children.


    Although Geer may have grown a little under the influence of the Black Death Sword now, Russell still doesn''t think Geer will be troublesome.


    If he remembered correctly, in the comics, Thor, who didn''t even have Thor''s hammer, successfully cut off one of Gore''s arms.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what kind of strength the Thor in the comics had, judging from the fact that Thor didn''t even have the qualification to lift Thor''s Hammer, that Thor wouldn''t be much stronger.


    Although there are some Thors who are strong without Thor''s Hammer, the Thor who chopped off an arm of Gore in the comics is obviously not the Thor who can exert his super strength without Thor''s Hammer.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I''m afraid you''re too careless."


    Sol said immediately.


    "main idea?"


    "You think too much, to the effect that this situation will never happen to me. I am a very cautious person."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Just when Sol was about to continue to say something, Russell waved at him and continued: "Don''t arrange other work for Luna until I come back."


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Sol didn''t expect that Russell would suddenly mention this to him at this time.


    "it is good!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Sol replied silently.


    "Okay, I''ll go first!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell walked towards the portal of the Rainbow Bridge, which was shining brilliantly.


    I saw a flash of light, and his figure disappeared from Sol and Heimdall''s eyes.


    Although this is not the first time he has experienced the Rainbow Bridge, I have to say that the teleportation experience of the Rainbow Bridge is quite comfortable.


    Surrounded by rainbow-like brilliant light, without any control by yourself, it will be actively pulled to the destination.


    More importantly, the transmission speed of the Rainbow Bridge is very fast, and it has even exceeded the speed of light in the physical sense.


    But this is also normal. If the transmission speed of the Rainbow Bridge can''t even reach the speed of light, then the Rainbow Bridge is not worth Asgard to spend so many resources to build.


    The speed of light seems to be an amazing speed.


    But in the vast universe the speed of light is still not particularly efficient.


    As a simple example, it takes 4 minutes and 27 seconds for light to travel from Mars to Earth.


    It only takes 4 minutes and 27 seconds for Mars to travel at the speed of light.


    In the universe, even using light-years as a unit of distance is still a little small.


    It is precisely because of this that whether or not one has mastered space jumping technology will become the standard for measuring whether a civilization has reached the cosmic civilization.


    If you can''t even jump in space, it''s impossible to get too far from your planet, let alone explore other galaxies.


    After all, in the universe, most living things do not live very long.


    It didn''t take long, about ten seconds later, Russell came to Xandar from Asgard.


    To be precise, he came to the capital of Xandar, which is the city where the headquarters of Nova Corps is located, Nova City.

 Chapter 360： Penniless 3 No Personnel

    Chapter 361 Penniless Three No Personnel (please book all!)


    Heimdall directly teleported him to Nova City, the capital of Xandar, and Russell had no objection.


    However, he was a little dissatisfied that Heimdaller teleported him directly to the square in front of the Nova Corps headquarters gate.


    Even if it is teleported to Nova City, there is no need to teleport him directly to the front of the Nova Corps headquarters.


    As soon as the brilliant light of the Rainbow Bridge disappeared, five or six Nova Corps soldiers in uniform came to him, raised their weapons, and surrounded him.


    You don''t need to ask to know that these Nova Corps soldiers regard him as an intruder with bad intentions.


    Before he could speak, the soldier who seemed to be the squad leader said loudly to him in standard Xandar star language.


    Although the squad leader''s tone was serious, Russell didn''t understand a word.


    He didn''t dare to speak all the languages ??on Earth, let alone foreign languages.


    However, this is not difficult for him.


    He does not know Xandarian, but he can do magic.


    When the squad leader finished speaking, he thought about it and cast a magic spell, adding a "Language Proficiency" magic to himself.


    With the magic effect taking effect, he finally understood what the other party was saying.


    "Raise your hands now!"


    "I''ll say it again, put your hands up, right now!"


    The squad leader shouted at Russell, while aiming the energy gun in his hand at Russell''s head.


    After seeing the opponent''s movements, Russell did not hesitate and cast the second magic.


    Mass Human Bondage!


    Mass Human Binding is not a high-level magic, but it is a very useful magic.


    In terms of level, this is an unquestionably low-level magic.


    However, if the magic level of the caster is high enough and the magic power is strong enough, the low-level magic of mass human **** can exert its power no worse than high-level magic or even legendary magic.


    I saw an invisible magic light flashing through Russell''s right hand.


    In the next second, the Nova Legionnaires surrounding him were imprisoned in place like sculptures.


    After restraining these guys, he went directly to the squad leader and took off the communicator that the other party was carrying.


    Although the entire Nova Corps combined is not his opponent, but this time he came to Xandaar, not to trouble the Nova Corps.


    After taking the communicator, he said a few words into the communicator.


    Then, he returned the communicator to the still-moving squad leader and stood there and waited patiently.


    ten minutes later.


    In a reception room of the Nova Corps headquarters building, Russell was sitting on the sofa, tasting the spirits of Xandar.


    In front of him sat a Nova Corps centurion.


    Sitting in front of him is none other than Roman Day in the movie universe, who locked Star-Lord and his party in Qien Prison.


    Roman Day is one of the few centurions in the Nova Corps, responsible for maintaining the daily order of Nova City.


    In terms of jobs on earth, he''s a bit like the chief of the NYPD.


    However, in Xandar Star, the maintenance of city safety and order was directly handed over to Nova Corps.


    "Mr Bradley, you said you came from Asgard, I have no doubts about that."


    "I have verified it just now, and the one who sent you here is indeed the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard."


    Having said that, Roman Day paused for a while, and then continued: "However, you said that you came to look for ''God Slayer'' Geer, which I don''t quite understand."


    Although Xandar Star is a planet dominated by technology, in any case, Xandar Star is one of the famous civilizations in the universe.


    There are indeed no so-called gods in the Xandar galaxy, but this does not mean that they do not know the existence of the **** slayer Geer.


    A fierce man like the God Slayer Geer, as long as there is some vigilant force, will not ignore the existence of the other party.


    After all, no one can guarantee that the **** slayer Geer will suddenly want to slaughter ordinary people in addition to gods.


    "There is nothing difficult to understand. According to the rank, I also belong to the gods."


    "In other words, I may also become one of the targets of God Slayer Geer."


    "However, I came here this time not to eliminate his potential threat in advance."


    "He has something in his hand. I''m very interested. I heard that he recently appeared in the Xandar galaxy, so I plan to come and ask you for his specific whereabouts."


    Russell tasted the Xandar Star spirits in the glass again and again, and said to Roman Day.


    "Gore the God Slayer came to the Xandar Galaxy?"


    Roman Day looked at Russell suspiciously.


    "Yes, I received information that he recently appeared in the Xandar galaxy."


    "Which planet it is, I''m not sure right now."


    "However, all the planets in the galaxy are satellite planets of Xandar, and you should have the most basic monitoring of these planets."


    "If you''re not sure, I suggest you ask other centurions, or ask your super-life computer ''world consciousness'' directly."


    Russell put down the glass and said again.


    I don''t know if it''s because of different cultures, but he always feels that the spirits of Xandar Star are completely unworthy of the name spirits.


    Xandar Star''s spirits gave him the same feeling as alcoholic juice.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Roman Day fell silent.


    Although Russell seems to be quite talkative now, and there is no malicious intent, in Roman Day''s view, Russell has always been an alien of unknown origin.


    Yes, Russell was indeed teleported here by the Rainbow Bridge, but that doesn''t mean he''s a good guy.


    More importantly, the Asgardians are known for their martial arts in the entire universe.


    Among the many cosmic civilizations, Asgard is a rather special kind.


    "I believe Mr. Bradley, you have no ill intentions, but the matter of Gore the God Slayer is not something I can decide by myself."


    "Let''s not say that I don''t know whether the God-Slaughter Geer has come to the Xandar Galaxy. Even if I know, I can''t leak this kind of information to others without authorization."


    "I hope you can understand, Mr. Bradley."


    Roman Day started answering Russell with official nonsense.


    "You have your rules and regulations, I can understand that."


    "But I want to remind you that although there are no so-called gods in the Xandar galaxy, the God Slayer Geer is definitely not here for sightseeing."


    "I don''t know what he''s going to do."


    "But one thing I''m sure of is that if he''s really going to do something, you can''t stop him."


    Russell said calmly.


    It''s not that he looks down on Nova Corps, but that Nova Corps'' understanding of power is not the same as those who develop individual combat power.


    Although there are centurions in the Nova Corps who are like super soldiers, the fighting style they advocate is still legion-like battles.


    To put it simply, it is a large-scale cooperative operation.


    In the face of such an existence as God Slayer Geer, Nova Corps simply does not have the advanced combat power that can contain the opponent.


    In the absence of advanced combat power, even if the Nova Corps wanted to fight more and less, the God Slayer Geer would not give them such a chance.


    The **** slayer Geer may not have received so-called military training, but even if he has not received training, he can understand the beheading operation.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Roman Day''s face became a little ugly.


    He knew that people like Russell were different from them, but Russell said so bluntly that they couldn''t stop God Slayer Ge, which made him somewhat unhappy.


    However, he controlled his emotions very well and did not express his inner unhappiness.


    After a few seconds, he said to Russell: "Mr. Bradley, your reminder, I will pass it on to Sex Nova Supreme."


    "Finally, I have a question for you, Mr. Bradley."


    "what is the problem?"


    Russell said directly.


    "If God Slayer Geer is not in the Xandar galaxy, will you leave immediately, Mr. Bradley?"


    "Or, Mr. Bradley, you plan to stay in Xandar for a while."


    "If you plan to stay here for a while, I can provide you with some necessary ID documents so that you can experience the customs of Xandar Star with peace of mind."


    Although Roman Day''s strength is not very good, it has to be said that he is still very knowledgeable about being able to be arranged by Nova Corps to be responsible for the safety and order of Nova City.


    "There is no need for documents or anything."


    "If it wasn''t for the God Slayer Geer not in the Xandar galaxy, I wouldn''t stay here for long."


    "As for the rest, don''t bother you, I can handle it myself."


    On a planet with advanced technology like Xandar, if you want to stay in a hotel or do some other things here, you will inevitably need a legal ID.


    Otherwise, it is easy to be judged as stowaways or intruders.


    Still, that wasn''t a problem at all for Russell.


    If he can''t even solve these small problems, then his heavenly father is too useless.


    After chatting with Roman Day for some nonsense on the scene, Russell left the Nova Corps headquarters.


    According to Nova Corps'' judging criteria, he is now a typical "three-nothing" person, and he is still penniless.


    However, the penniless problem is not difficult to solve.


    After leaving the Nova Corps headquarters building, Russell came to the famous entertainment district in Nova City.


    Instead of going to bars or dance halls, he went straight to a casino that looked pretty good.


    Among the many ways to make money, gambling is a typical high-risk high-reward project.


    If you''re lucky enough, becoming a billionaire is a matter of cards.


    On Earth, there was once a man named Chen Xiaodao who won 37 million with 20 yuan.


    Although Russell does not have the so-called title of Gambler, nor is he a disciple of the God of Gamblers, what Chen Xiaodao can do, he can also do.


    And like Chen Xiaodao at the time, he is now penniless.


    But fortunately, when he entered the casino, he did not encounter such a thing that he could not enter because he was not well-dressed.


    Xandar is a planet with advanced technology.


    This is also reflected in the casino.


    As soon as he entered the casino, Russell found all kinds of monitoring equipment almost all over the casino.


    These monitoring instruments cover every corner of the casino without any dead ends.


    Although this is what casinos on every planet do, the monitoring equipment used by different civilizations is different.


    Russell ignored the presence of these monitoring devices.


    After glancing around in the casino, he immediately saw a target to pass the time with him.


    From the appearance point of view, this target looks no different from humans on earth.


    Fair skin, blond hair, Kazilan''s big eyes, delicate face, and a figure that bulges forward and backward.


    The most eye-catching is the pair of perfect long legs.


    Among the many women in the casino, Russell took a fancy to this beauty in a long dress that was as close as an evening dress.


    Judging from the long dress and jewelry the other party wore, it was obvious that the other party was not short of money.


    After selecting the target, Russell went straight to the other side without any hesitation.


    At the same time, he sent away the licking dogs around him.


    He didn''t do anything, just gave these licking dogs a look, and released some of his own breath a little.


    Then, these licking dogs left consciously.


    When the irrelevant licking dogs left, Russell said to the beauty who didn''t know her name: "The next one is to buy a small, 223, a small at 7 o''clock."


    Russell did not promote himself or communicate his feelings as soon as he came up like those licking dogs, but directly stated the result of the next one.


    After hearing his words, the beautiful woman sitting next to him gave him a roll of eyes.


    The points for this hand have not come out yet, so he said the result of the next hand.


    No matter how you look at it, he looks a little abnormal now.


    Russell didn''t care about the other party''s white eyes, and gave the other party an expression of whether you believe it or not.


    Then, he turned to look at the dealer.


    Before long, the next one started.


    When making the bet, the beauty hesitated for a few seconds.


    In the end, still did not choose to believe Russell.


    After seeing the opponent put his chips on other points, Russell said calmly: "It seems that you don''t like 7 points very much."


    The beautiful woman beside him did not speak.


    However, after hearing his words, the beauty still took out a small chip and placed it on 7 points.


    "If I win, will I get a share?"


    After seeing the beauty bet at 7 o''clock, Russell said with a smile.


    "Looking at your appearance, it should not be a person who is short of money. You should not like this bit of bargaining."


    The tall beauty said to Russell.


    "I really don''t like these chips, but I''m very interested in the owner of the chips."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    After seeing his expression, the beauty burst out laughing.


    "Is this your way of picking up girls? It''s too old-fashioned!"


    While the croupier hasn''t given out points yet, the beauty has identified Russell as one of the many licking dogs who want to pursue her.


    "It doesn''t matter if the method is old or not, as long as it works."

 Chapter 361： Blind cat meets dead mouse

    Chapter 362 Blind cat meets dead mouse (please order!)


    "Really, I don''t think this old-fashioned approach would be useful?"


    The blond woman in a close-fitting long dress said to Russell.


    "Men are judged differently from women."


    "The men who gathered around you just now didn''t get any answer from you."


    "Compared to them, I should have been successful by now."


    Russell said with a smile.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the beautiful woman who didn''t know her name to speak, and continued: "The points will come out soon, are you interested in taking an extra bet with me?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, the blonde beauty raised her eyebrows and said casually, "What do you want to bet on?"


    "It''s very simple. If the number of points you open is really 7 points consisting of 223, you can tell me the chips and names you won."


    "If I''m wrong, this gem is yours."


    After finishing speaking, Russell turned his wrist, as if by magic, a ruby ??the size of a pigeon egg appeared in the palm of his empty right hand.


    this¡­


    Although Russell still doesn''t know the name of the blond beauty in front of him, judging from the other party''s dress and dress, the other party is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Although the ruby ??in his hand was not the product of Xandar, he was sure that the ruby ??was as precious as Xandar.


    The reason is very simple, because the necklace pendant on the neck of this blonde beauty is a ruby ??the size of a thumb.


    After hearing Russell''s words, the blonde beauty fell silent.


    There were many men who wanted to give her gems, but none like Russell.


    What''s more, Russell did not give her gems without saying a word like those licking dogs she had been in contact with before, but deliberately proposed a gamble.


    While this may not seem as generous as other men, it turns out to be quite the opposite.


    Not only men will have the idea of ??not admit defeat, but women will also have it.


    "You are a very strange person."


    "Although this bet is not fair to you, since you have offered it, of course I will not refuse it."


    "After all, most women love sparkling gems, and I am no exception."


    As expected by Russell, the blond beauty did not refuse, but agreed.


    "This gamble is indeed a bit unfair, but it''s not unfair to me, it''s unfair to you."


    Russell said with a smile.


    After hearing Russell''s words, the blonde beauty frowned slightly.


    Until now, Russell has been very calm and calm, looking like he is winning.


    If she was playing other games, such as poker, the blond woman might have wondered if Russell really had a sure-win hand.


    But now it''s not poker, it''s a very simple game of dice.


    More importantly, Russell made his guess in advance before the start of the game.


    Even if he really could hear the points in the sieve cup like the legendary gambling masters, he would not know until the dealer shook the sieve cup.


    Instead of saying his own guesses before the last game was over, as he is now.


    The blonde beauty turned to look at Russell, and several thoughts flashed through her mind.


    snort!


    I can''t believe you can really guess!


    The blonde beauty thought silently in her heart, and her beautiful eyes looked at the sieve cup on the gaming table.


    Under the watchful eyes of Russell and the blonde beauty, the dealer slowly opened the sieve cup and showed the dice inside in front of them.


    Two at two and one at three!


    223, exactly seven o''clock!


    After seeing the points offered by the croupier, the blonde beauty couldn''t help but widen her big eyes, and looked at the dice in the sieve cup in disbelief.


    how can that be?


    Even if it is the rumored gambling masters, they have to wait for the dealer to shake the sieve before they can hear the number of the dice.


    How did he do that?


    The blonde beauty looked at Russell in disbelief, not caring about the chips taken away by the dealer.


    Not to mention the two small chips returned by the dealer.


    "Looks like I won the bet!"


    "I took the chips, and you should tell me your name too, right?"


    Russell first took the two small chips at the gaming table, then turned to look at the blonde beauty and said with a smile.


    "how did you do it?"


    The blonde beauty didn''t answer his question and asked him.


    "secret!"


    Russell replied directly.


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, it''s no big deal."


    The blonde beauty said with a displeased face.


    Seeing that Russell ignored the unhappy expression on her face, she continued, "My name is Erin, how about you?"


    "Russell! Russell Bradley!"


    Russell said silently.


    After answering the question of the blonde beauty Irene, he casually threw the only two chips in his hand and threw them onto the three-six with the highest odds.


    Although he has played this kind of gambling before, his gambling skills are not very good.


    Although he didn''t lose much, it was all the result of his "out of a thousand".


    He was able to guess the number just now, not because he predicted the result, but before the sieve cup was opened, he mobilized his divine power to change the number of the dice to the result he wanted.


    If it''s somewhere like Warnerheim or Asgard, he''ll do it a little bit more carefully.


    But in Xandar, there is absolutely no need for this.


    The people on Xandar have no idea what kind of energy divine power is.


    Although there are many monitoring devices in the casino to prevent some ill-intentioned gamblers from making money.


    However, it is impossible for the equipment created by technology to detect the existence of divine power.


    Russell did not doubt that there was a device in Xandar that could sense divine power.


    But this kind of equipment will never appear in the casino.


    Seeing that Russell didn''t care about herself at all, as if her charm was not as good as the two chips with a total value of only 200, Irene, who was a little unhappy at first, became even more unhappy.


    I saw her snorted dissatisfied, and then placed her bet again.


    However, just after placing the bet, she frowned.


    Then, he took out a few chips again and pressed the same number of points as Russell.


    "You don''t believe me, why are you betting the same number as me now?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    "I can bet on whatever I want. It has nothing to do with you. You didn''t cover this gaming table."


    Erin said proudly.


    After seeing Erin''s expression now, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    Then, continue: "Tell you a secret, if you keep betting with me, today will be the most money you''ve ever won."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Irene gave him an expression of "I believe you are a ghost" and gave him a charming look.


    Although it is white eyes, it has to be said that the white eyes of beautiful women have their own charm and temptation.


    Russell didn''t care about Irene''s white eyes, and continued: "If you don''t believe it, forget it."


    "By the way, it won''t be long before the 1,200 chips I won from you will become 20 million chips."


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had shown a small hand just now, Irene would have classified him into the kind of person who doesn''t know the sky and the sky.


    Although Irene''s pretty face was full of disbelief, Russell did not continue to explain anything and waited patiently for the dealer to open the sieve.


    Soon, when everyone finished placing their bets, the dealer slowly opened the sieve cup.


    Without any accident, Russell hit the bet without any suspense.


    By betting with him, Erin also won the winning chips.


    Looking at the pile of chips returned by the dealer, Irene''s expression became a little strange.


    If it is only once, it can be said that a blind cat met a dead mouse.


    But two consecutive times with Yabet, and he still hit the point directly, it is not something that can be explained by luck.


    Although Irene didn''t know how Russell did it, after seeing the result of this round, she changed Russell''s label of "Never Knowing the Heavens" to a gambling master who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Russell ignored Irene''s look and put all the winning chips out.


    After seeing his action, not only did Irene''s expression become a little strange, but even the dealer and other gamblers couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    But the dealer didn''t stop him.


    All-in gamblers like him are not uncommon in casinos.


    People who come to the casino have fantasized about getting all-in five or six hands in a row and winning amazing chips in just a few minutes.


    But in doing so, almost without exception, they all lost completely.


    After seeing Russell all-in again, Erin hesitated for a few seconds.


    Although she bet the same amount as Russell, she didn''t bet much this time.


    When everyone finished placing their bets, the croupier opened the sieve.


    Without any accident, Russell made another bet.


    If it was the one that he did not bet at the beginning, but let Erin bet, he has now won three in a row.


    However, Russell still has no plans to stop.


    Said to use 200 yuan to win 20 million, then you must win 20 million.


    Although Russell doesn''t care about money very much, he will definitely do what he says.


    Just like before, he went all-in again.


    three minutes later.


    The chips in front of Russell turned into a staggering number.


    The large chips the size of playing cards were neatly piled up in front of him.


    this¡­


    Although when Russell won three games in a row, Irene knew that Russell had a high probability of winning 20 million with 200 yuan.


    But after seeing that the chips in front of Russell exceeded 20 million, she still showed an unbelievable expression.


    Not only Irene, but the dealer and other gamblers at the table also looked at him in disbelief.


    Under their watch, Russell did not hesitate and went all-in again.


    He did the math just now, and the chips on his table were probably around 25 million Nova coins.


    That being the case, just round it up and make the chips a small target.


    Looking at the odds, Russell put his chips on 9.


    A single bet on any of the four points from 9:00 to 12:00 is 6 to 1.


    If Russell wins this one, his chips will smoothly change from more than 25 million to more than 150 million.


    After seeing him go all-in again, the dealer who was shaking the screen couldn''t help shedding a cold sweat.


    Although even if Russell wins, it is not him who loses money, but the casino.


    But after losing so much money, it was inevitable that the casino executives would misunderstand that he had colluded with Russell.


    Just when the dealer was hesitating whether to shake the screen, a middle-aged man in a black suit who looked like a supervisor came over.


    After seeing the middle-aged man, the dealer let out a sigh of relief.


    Before the man could speak, the dealer took the initiative to step aside.


    When the croupier stepped aside, the middle-aged man took off his jacket, revealing the shirt inside, and rolled up the cuffs at the same time.


    "This round, I''ll shake the sieve, okay?"


    The middle-aged man ignored the others and said to Russell.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Russell said casually.


    Although the casino where he is now is a regular casino.


    But in a regular casino, there will also be a few masters in the town.


    Technology is not everything!


    Especially when encountering real gamblers.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, the middle-aged man didn''t perform any dazzling shaking motions.


    I saw him pick up the sieve cup and shake it a few times casually.


    Afterwards, he put down the sieve cup and signaled other gamblers to place their bets.


    Although the middle-aged man did not perform any fancy moves, he had already rolled the dice in the sieve cup by 8.


    Not Russell''s 9, but a slightly less 8.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man who had put down the sieve cup was always paying attention to the dice in the sieve cup.


    Although he doesn''t have the ability to see through, as long as the dice in the sieve cup change, he can immediately notice it.


    As long as he found out that the dice had changed, he would show Russell what it meant to be unexpected the moment he opened the sieve.


    If you want to change the number of points in the sieve cup, it is not only possible to shake the sieve.


    Unlike the middle-aged man who was in high spirits, Russell now casually watches other gamblers place bets.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of means the middle-aged man had.


    But under the huge gap between strength and rank, he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    It is not difficult for him to secretly change the points inside the middle-aged man.


    When everyone finished placing their bets, the middle-aged man opened the sieve in front of him without any hesitation.


    He was sure that the number of points in the sieve was still 8, not Russell''s 9.


    However, when he opened the sieve cup, the other gamblers except Russell couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    234, 9 o''clock!


    Russell made another bet.


    After seeing that other people''s expressions were different from what he imagined, the middle-aged man looked down at Sicha.


    After seeing the points inside, he showed an expression of disbelief, who was still confident just now.


    how can that be?


    When did the points in the sieve cup change?


    After the middle-aged man came over, Russell knew that he was one of the gambling masters in the casino town.


    Although he didn''t know why this middle-aged man was so confident.


    However, UU reading www. uukanshu. com This does not affect the final result.


    Unlike the previous ones, this time he not only used divine power to secretly change the points in the sieve cup, but also used divine power to slightly confuse the perception of the middle-aged man.


    Although this middle-aged man has been paying attention to the situation in the sieve cup, he never thought that Russell first attacked him, and then changed the points in it.


    "Looks like I''m lucky today."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although it is difficult to accept, in the eyes of the public, the casino does not dare to do things that refuse to pay.


    150 million Nova is a lot, but it''s not enough to buy the casino''s reputation.


    "Pay it!"


    When the middle-aged man was in disbelief, a woman whose appearance and figure were not much worse than Irene said to the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 362： who are you

    Chapter 363 Who are you (please order!)


    After hearing the woman''s voice, the middle-aged man looked at the other party with a respectful face, and quickly replied, "Okay, Second Miss!"


    Second miss?


    After hearing what the middle-aged man called the woman, Russell looked curiously at the woman whose beauty and figure were no worse than Irene.


    Judging from the age, the other party is in his early twenties.


    Although he is young, the other party is very charming, and he exudes the charm of mature women all over his body.


    After looking at the woman, Russell said to the middle-aged man who was sorting out his chips, "Convert to cash!"


    Having won more than 150 million nova coins, there is no point in continuing to play.


    He came here just to solve his penniless situation and to avoid that when he lived in Xandar Star, there would be insufficient funds and the quality of life would decrease.


    Although he didn''t know how long he would stay in Xandar, if nothing else, the money won was enough for his daily expenses.


    Besides, if the time is not enough, it will be enough to visit the casino a few more times.


    Seeing that Russell had no plans to continue playing, the gamblers who gathered around to watch the fun quickly dispersed.


    These gamblers either walked to other tables or stayed where they were, intending to continue playing in Russell''s place.


    Xandar is indeed a very developed planet.


    But no matter how advanced the technology of Xandar Star is, it cannot change the superstition in the hearts of gamblers.


    They may not know how Russell did it, but it doesn''t affect their idea of ????taking Russell''s place.


    The dealer and the middle-aged man took all the chips in front of Russell.


    Then, he was given a transparent card that looked similar to a bank card.


    To be precise, this is a bank card.


    However, in Xandar Star, this kind of card is in the Nova Card.


    It''s just that unlike the bank cards on Earth, Xandar Star''s Nova Cards are divided into two types.


    One is a registered nova card that can withdraw money and deposit money.


    The other is a bearer nova card that does not require any information to be registered and has no withdrawal function.


    Although there are banknotes on Xandar, but in such a technologically advanced planet, no one will like the original feeling of using banknotes.


    Taking the Nova card that the middle-aged man denied, Russell turned to Irene who was sitting next to him and said, "Miss Irene, do you want to continue playing?"


    "If you don''t play, I wonder if I can invite Miss Erin for a drink?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Irene replied immediately: "Of course."


    Then, standing up gracefully, Cazlan looked at Russell with big eyes.


    Russell didn''t hesitate, got up and made a please gesture to Irene.


    Just when he was going to have a good communication with Miss Irene, whom he had just met, the woman who was called Second Miss by the middle-aged man suddenly came to him and said to him, "My name is Caitlin, I don''t know how you are, sir. call?"


    Looking at Caitlin standing in front of him, Russell said casually, "My name is Russell."


    "Mr. Russell, aren''t you from Xandar?"


    Caitlin asked Russell.


    "how?"


    "Can''t you play in this casino from other planets?"


    Russell said quickly.


    "of course not!"


    "No matter which planet you come from, as long as you come to our casino, you will be our VIP."


    "I''m just curious, why would a gambler like you, Mr. Russell, choose to come to our casino?"


    Caitlin said to Russell politely.


    "There is no special reason, it just happened to be near your casino."


    Russell''s tone was as casual as ever.


    Seeing that he didn''t plan to talk much, Caitlin didn''t stop him any more, and said quickly, "So that''s the case, Mr. Russell, since you have an appointment with the beautiful woman, then I won''t continue to disturb you."


    After speaking, Caitlin stepped aside and watched Russell and Erin leave the casino.


    When the two of them disappeared behind the gate of the casino, Caitlin said to the middle-aged man standing beside him: "Look for Nova Corps to check his origins, this person is not easy."


    "Okay, second lady!"


    The middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    Russell didn''t know that Caitlin had someone investigate her origins.


    However, even if he knew, he would not take it to heart at all.


    For him, Xandar Star can''t beat a single one.


    Not to mention that Caitlyn''s family only opened a casino, even if Nova Corps was opened by Caitlyn''s family, he wouldn''t take it to heart at all.


    In a bar outside the casino.


    This is Erin''s chosen bar.


    Russell, as a first-time alien, has nothing familiar with him.


    So, he directly let Erin decide.


    The bar is not far from the casino, and it only takes a minute or two to walk there.


    Although Erin had a car, they did not drive over.


    Although they didn''t drive over, Erin''s driver and bodyguard always followed them, for fear that Russell would do something to Erin.


    Russell ignored the driver and bodyguard following them.


    Although he still doesn''t know the origin of Irene, he has a rough guess after seeing Irene''s driver and bodyguard.


    If he guessed correctly, Irene should be the second-generation official or the second-generation army of a powerful family.


    The reason why it is not a rich second generation is very simple, because Irene''s car has the logo of Nova Corps on it, and her bodyguard is also a soldier of Nova Corps.


    Although her bodyguards are not wearing Nova Corps uniforms now, Russell senses the presence of Nova energy in them.


    It seems that I have a good eye!


    One choice to choose a descendant of a powerful family!


    This idea flashed through Russell''s mind unconsciously.


    After coming to the bar, he and Irene found a place where no one was there.


    Because he didn''t know much about Xandar, Russell handed over the wine order to Erin.


    Of course, he still bought it.


    He just doesn''t know what kind of expensive and delicious wine is on Xandar Star, and it''s not enough to let women pay for it when it comes to drinking.


    When the bartender brought the ordered spirits, Russell picked up the bottle and glass and poured a glass for Erin and himself.


    "Do one?"


    Russell said to Erin.


    Erin didn''t speak, but directly picked up the wine glass handed by Russell.


    Then, he raised his swan-like white neck and drank the spirits in the wine glass.


    sure!


    Although the alcohol content of Xandar Star is not high, it is not a question of whether it is high or not, but a question of whether it is heroic enough.


    When many women drink, they will pretend to be swayed, and pretend that they don''t drink at all or that they are not good at drinking.


    Russell still doesn''t know how much Irene''s drinking is.


    However, he was very satisfied with Erin''s attitude.


    When drinking, the most annoying people are those who can''t let go!


    If you don''t know how to drink, go to the children''s table!


    After seeing Irene drank, Russell did not hesitate to finish the spirits in the glass in one gulp.


    After pouring a glass for himself and Irene, he said to Irene, "Miss Irene, your background should be very unusual, right?"


    When speaking, Russell gestured with his eyes to the two bodyguards sitting not far from them.


    "You recognize them?"


    Erin asked back.


    "It''s recognized."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although he didn''t know the names of the two bodyguards, he was quite sure that the two bodyguards were active duty soldiers of the Nova Corps.


    Nova Power is assigned to Nova Corps members of different ranks by rank.


    If these two bodyguards are retired Nova Corps soldiers, the Nova energy in them will be withdrawn, and it is absolutely impossible to retire with them.


    This is actually not difficult to understand.


    Even on Earth, when soldiers retire, it is impossible to retire with their assigned weapons.


    If any country really does this, it can only mean that the people in this country are crazy.


    "Why, after knowing that my background is not simple, are you afraid?"


    Irene smiled sweetly and said to Russell.


    "Afraid?"


    "There are not many things that can make me afraid in this universe, and it must not include your origin."


    "Even if you are the only daughter of Xinxing Supreme, in my eyes, you are just a beautiful woman who fits my aesthetic taste."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Bragging is not a good habit~"


    Irene raised her eyebrows and said slowly.


    "I never joke about this sort of thing."


    "Actually, before coming to the casino, I just met a centurion named Roman Day."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. He should know very well if I am afraid."


    Russell said silently.


    "you sure?"


    Erin continued to ask.


    "Of course it is!"


    Russell replied.


    After seeing Russell''s calm expression now, Irene showed a charming smile.


    Then, from the handbag he was carrying, he took out a mobile phone that looked like a transparent tablet.


    "I just happened to know the Roman de Centurion you mentioned, and I have his contact information."


    "Do you need me to contact him now?"


    Irene shook the phone in her hand and said to Russell.


    "It doesn''t matter if I need it or not, it''s a matter of whether you want to believe it or not."


    "If you don''t believe me, call him now."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Just hit!"


    Erin snorted with a nasal voice, and then pressed Roman Day''s number.


    It didn''t take long for the call to be connected, and the real-time scene of Roman Day''s side appeared on the phone screen.


    "Irene, when you called, did another stinky boy make you unhappy?"


    Roman Day said to Erin.


    "It''s not that any stinky boy made me unhappy, it''s just that I met someone who said I knew you, so I wanted to call your uncle to confirm."


    Erin said quickly.


    "Know me? What''s his name?"


    Roman Day frowned.


    As the centurion of Nova Corps, there are many people who know his name, and there are also many people who pretend to know him at ordinary times.


    However, Roman Day is a little confused now.


    Those who pursued Irene basically knew about Irene''s origin, and they would not use themselves to have a relationship with Irene.


    "He said his name was Russell, Russell Bradley."


    Irene spoke slowly, and then glanced at Russell after speaking.


    "Russell?"


    After hearing Erin''s words, Roman Day was stunned for a moment.


    Erin didn''t know what Roman Day was thinking. After seeing that Roman Day didn''t answer immediately, she took it for granted that Roman Day didn''t know Russell, and gave Russell a "You''re lying." " expression.


    "Since you don''t know him uncle, then..."


    Before Irene spoke, Roman Day spoke to him with a serious look.


    "Where did you meet him, Erin, did you have any conflict with him?"


    "Even if he provokes you, you should calm down first. If there is anything, uncle will help you solve it. Don''t be angry."


    Roman Day''s face-changing transformation immediately stunned Irene.


    Irene never thought that Roman Day, who is the centurion of Nova Corps and also responsible for maintaining the safety and security of Nova City, would look like this when talking about Russell.


    Although Roman Day has not yet said whether he really knows Russell, his current expression and tone can already explain some problems.


    The fact that Roman Day, who is a centurion, can say such words, is enough to show that Russell''s identity is not simple.


    "No, he didn''t provoke me, uncle, don''t worry."


    "He''s sitting in front of me now, uncle, do you want to chat with him?"


    Without waiting for Roman Day to answer, Russell took the initiative to take the mobile phone that Irene handed over and said to Roman Day, "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, Centurion Dai doesn''t seem to want to see me and Ai very much. Lin contact?"


    "No, Mr. Bradley, you misunderstood, that''s not what I meant."


    Roman Day said quickly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "This is the best, I thought you didn''t welcome me to Xandar, Centurion Dai?"


    Russell said calmly.


    "Mr. Bradley, you are joking, Xandar Star welcomes guests from any civilization, especially guests like you."


    Roman Day said silently.


    "Okay, nothing to do, hang up first."


    After speaking, Russell didn''t give Roman Day a chance to speak, and ended the call directly.


    Afterwards, he handed the phone back to Erin and said with a smile, "You should believe it now, right?"


    "Who are you, and why does Uncle Roman respect you so much?"


    Irene asked curiously I am just an ordinary alien visitor, no big deal. "


    "Stop talking about this, and continue drinking the bar."


    Russell raised his glass and gestured towards Irene.


    Seeing that he had no plans to continue this topic, Irene picked up the wine glass and touched him lightly.


    Although Irene did not continue to ask his identity now, she was becoming more and more curious.


    To make the centurion of Nova Corps show such a respectful attitude, Russell''s origin is definitely not simple.


    Although her heart is not ordinary curiosity, but Irene is not the kind of brainless vase.


    Since Russell didn''t want to continue talking about this, of course she wouldn''t continue to ask questions.


    At least not now.

 Chapter 363： can i study

    Chapter 364 Can I learn (please order!)


    Although Erin still doesn''t know Russell''s true identity, she has developed a strong curiosity about Russell now.


    When she was still in the casino, Russell aroused her curiosity by acting like a **** of gamblers.


    After seeing Roman Day''s attitude, she became more and more curious.


    And a woman''s curiosity about a man is often the beginning of a super-friendship relationship.


    Although it is inconvenient to directly ask Russell''s true identity now, in any case, Irene is also a person who grew up in a powerful family.


    Can''t ask directly, can''t you ask side-by-side?


    As long as you don''t ask directly, there is still room for manoeuvre, so as not to make the other party unhappy.


    Irene still has the confidence to grasp this scale.


    In the following time, Irene asked Russell one question after another as if she had just met a new friend.


    For example, when did he come to Xandar, what he planned to do when he came to Xandar, and how long he planned to stay here.


    Of course, it also depends on how old he is now, whether he has a girlfriend, what he likes to eat, and what hobbies he has.


    Regarding Erin''s inquiries, except for the question of whether he has a girlfriend, Russell did not hide Erin''s other questions.


    Not telling Irene that he already has a girlfriend is to make it easier for him to play flying chess with Irene in the future.


    As for why she told Irene the real purpose of coming to Xandar, the reason is very simple, because Irene and Roman Day are obviously very close.


    Even if he didn''t say it, Irene could find out his real purpose from Roman Day.


    Therefore, even if the God Slayer Geer is not something that Irene''s existence can touch, Russell still did not hide her.


    More importantly, this is also a way to prove your strength from the side.


    A person who can find trouble with God Slayer Geer cannot be too weak.


    Even if Irene doesn''t know how dangerous the **** slayer Ge is, the title of Ge''s "God Slayer" is already very telling.


    Only the wrong name, not the wrong title!


    Irene may not have been in contact with the transcendent world or the underground world, but she still understands this truth.


    In addition to answering Erin''s question, Russell did not forget the courtesy and asked Erin some questions.


    For example, what is her relationship with Roman Day, why is she called Uncle Roman Day.


    Of course, the most important question is, where exactly did Irene come from.


    Although he told Irene just now that even if she is the only daughter of Xinxing Supreme, in front of him, she is just a beautiful woman who conforms to his own aesthetics.


    But if Irene is really the only daughter of Nova Supreme, he will still have some concerns.


    Not to mention, if Irene is the only daughter of Nova Supreme, then if he wants to lift his pants and leave, it will be a little more difficult.


    Of course, he wouldn''t be such a scumbag.


    However, Irene''s identity determines whether he can easily take Irene.


    He even planned to bring Luna back to Earth. If he got along well with Irene, he wouldn''t mind taking Irene back too.


    However, the premise of all this is that Erin is willing.


    Whether Irene''s family is willing or not will not affect the final result, but it will still have a little influence.


    Therefore, by figuring out Irene''s identity in advance, he can better deal with the next things.


    As he guessed, Irene''s background is indeed noble.


    However, Irene is not the only daughter of Nova Supreme, but the eldest daughter of the current Centurion Director of Nova Corps.


    Erin''s father is also the centurion of Nova Corps, and he is also the current centurion director, half a rank higher than Roman Day.


    Although this is only an artificially set level, it does not affect their allocation of Nova Energy, but in any case, Irene''s father is now the head of all centurions.


    Whether the other centurions listened to orders or not, at least in terms of rank.


    No wonder there are so many licking dogs pursuing Erin.


    Although the position of the Centurion Director is a little lower than that of Nova Supreme, it is undoubtedly an absolute high-level in Nova Corps.


    If I can marry Irene back home, it will undoubtedly be a leap to the sky for those licking dogs.


    Although these licking dogs pursuing Irene, their status cannot be too low.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to hit Erin''s idea.


    But as long as these licking dogs are not the children of Nova Supreme, their identities are nothing compared to Irene.


    Although Erin guessed that Russell''s origin was not easy.


    But she is not particularly clear about Russell''s origin after all.


    However, this did not affect her curiosity and interest in Russell at all.


    Unlike those licking dogs who pursued her, Russell did not hold her high above.


    Russell now treats Irene with a normal attitude.


    Although he just showed the normal attitude that should be in the communication between men and women, this is already a rare experience for Irene, who is used to being enthusiastically sought after by others.


    When he was still a pure and innocent boy, when Russell met other girls, he would also have the kind of thinking that he was a man, so he had to let a woman.


    Sometimes, they even put themselves in a lower position, trying to show the so-called gentleman.


    However, after experiencing the beating, he soon discovered that this so-called respect and gentlemanly demeanor can only be exchanged for the evaluation of a good person.


    In the end, either the girl gave me a good card, or I got an inappropriate or inappropriate answer.


    After having these experiences, he quickly realized the problem and realized a truth.


    That is, in the process of dating between men and women, those who give more experience to pursue each other will most likely not end well.


    To put it simply, whoever gets tempted first or who gets serious first loses.


    So later, he never actively pursued girls, let alone regarded them as so-called goddesses.


    Everyone is the same carbon-based creature, and no one is more noble than the other.


    Besides, if you don''t like me, I may not be able to like you.


    If one doesn''t work, replace it with another.


    The world is so big, you can always find the right one.


    After changing his mentality, Russell originally thought that he would become a man who was very unpopular with girls.


    The result is quite the opposite.


    Since he started doing this, more and more girls are willing to play flying chess with him.


    Sometimes, these girls even prepare chessboards and pieces, and take the initiative to ask him to play flying chess.


    Although in the eyes of other boys, his approach is a bit scumbag.


    But the fact is, when those boys are still struggling to pursue the so-called goddess, he no longer needs to worry about no one playing flying chess with him.


    Before crossing, he did this.


    After crossing, he did the same.


    Therefore, he was able to become Diana''s cohabitation boyfriend during the time when he was completely clear after crossing the road.


    No matter in terms of handsomeness, humor, or achievements, among the men that Diana was in contact with at that time, there were not a few men who were stronger than him.


    But the final result was that he, a poor and white guy, was a beautiful woman.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with him knowing who Diana is in advance.


    But this is not the decisive factor.


    If he behaved in a submissive manner in front of Diana, Diana would have no way of seeing him.


    Russell just showed a communication attitude of not licking dogs, plus a little bit of previous girl-picking skills, and completely dominated the chat initiative.


    Time passed little by little.


    The bottles in front of them quickly emptied.


    After drinking a bottle, Irene, who had been thoroughly attracted by her interest, not only did not plan to leave, but instead handed in the second round of wine.


    Looking at Irene, whose pretty face had turned crimson because of alcohol, Russell did not stop her.


    Although the alcohol content of Xandar Star is not very high, it is for him.


    For Irene, who grew up on Xandar since she was a child, this degree is basically the highest degree she can accept.


    If it is higher, she will be completely drunk if she can''t drink much.


    Irene''s two bodyguards originally wanted to persuade Irene to go home early, but when they came to them, before the two bodyguards had time to speak, they saw Irene''s nosy eyes.


    After seeing Irene''s eyes, the two bodyguards did not hesitate, and returned to their original positions without saying a word.


    After being in the bar for nearly two hours, Russell and Irene left the bar.


    It is night now.


    Although they can continue to drink, but at this time, solving tonight''s dinner is the focus.


    On Erin''s recommendation, they came to a restaurant that didn''t seem to be cheap.


    Erin is clearly a regular customer of this restaurant.


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, the waiter in the restaurant took them to the place where Irene often sat.


    After a few simple inquiries, the waiter left, and did not stay to sit on the light bulb.


    Although Irene''s pretty face is blushing now, she is still sober and not drunk.


    In addition, Irene, who was pretty and blushing, seemed to have a completely different charm.


    After tasting the food of Xandar Star that Irene recommended in the restaurant, they left the restaurant.


    Knowing that Russell hadn''t booked a hotel yet, Erin offered to let Russell stay at her house.


    Although Irene went to live at her house, she did not go back to her parents'' house, but to one of her many luxurious residences.


    As the only daughter of the current Centurion Director of Nova Corps, Irene has no less than ten luxurious residences in Nova City.


    Although it is not very good to live in a girl''s house on the first day of acquaintance.


    At least not with men who think they are good men.


    But Russell agreed without thinking.


    Isn''t it just going to live at the house of the girl you just met? It''s no big deal.


    Although boys should learn to protect themselves outside, but if something really happens, the person who suffers will not always be a man.


    Besides, Russell wouldn''t mind having a relationship with Erin that everyone would like to have.


    Otherwise, he would be too lazy to drink and eat with Irene.


    Although Russell didn''t mind living at Irene''s house, the two bodyguards who were responsible for protecting Irene''s safety didn''t think so.


    After seeing that Erin was going to take Russell directly home, the two bodyguards did not hesitate.


    They stopped in front of Erin and Russell one by one, trying to get Erin to dismiss the idea of ??taking Russell home.


    The other one quickly contacted the housekeeper of Erin''s parents'' house.


    It''s not that the bodyguard didn''t want to contact Erin''s parents, but that he didn''t have the contact information of Erin''s parents at all.


    Although they were arranged by Erin''s father as bodyguards, they did not have the contact information of Erin''s parents.


    They are just ordinary soldiers in the Nova Corps, not even officers.


    As the centurion''s director, Irene''s father, to them, is equivalent to their immediate boss''s immediate boss''s immediate boss.


    The bodyguard who stopped Russell and Irene found that Irene had not given up on taking Russell home, and turned to look at Russell, intending to start from Russell''s side and let him take the initiative to refuse.


    However, before the bodyguard had time to speak, he was caught in the magic that Russell instantly sent out, and the whole person was imprisoned in place.


    A bodyguard also wanted to prevent him from playing Ludo with Irene tonight, too much!


    Although Irene didn''t know how Russell did it, she couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression when she saw the bodyguard in front of her standing motionless like a sculpture, unable to move a finger.


    "I cast a magic just now, temporarily depriving him of his mobility."


    "You don''t have to worry, this magic won''t hurt him, it just makes him unable to act temporarily."


    Russell said calmly after seeing Irene''s suspicious gaze.


    "magic?"


    "Do all humans on Earth have magic?"


    Irene asked curiously.


    "No, there are only a small number of people who can become mages."


    Russell continued.


    "Then can I learn magic?"


    "I''ve seen some introductions to magic before, saying that magic can do things that a lot of technology can''t."


    "For example, immortality, resurrection from the dead, calling for wind and rain, etc."


    Irene''s big eyes lit up, and she looked at Russell expectantly.


    "Magic can do things that technology can''t do, but magic isn''t everything."


    "As for what you just said about immortality and resurrection, it is not an easy task for magic."


    "However, calling the wind and calling the rain or something is very simple for magic."


    Russell said lightly.


    "Then can I study?"


    Erin asked again. UU Reading


    "Uh...if you really want to learn, I can teach you."


    "However, learning magic is not about eating and drinking. It requires sweat and effort. Are you sure you want to learn?"


    Russell glanced at Irene and said slowly.


    "think!"


    Erin replied seriously.


    As if she felt that her answer was not sufficient, she continued: "When I was a child, I wanted to join the Nova Corps like my father, but my father refused without thinking, saying that I was a girl and there was no need to join the Nova Corps."


    "But I really want to be like my father and have the ability to protect other people!"


    Seeing that Irene, whose pretty face was blushing, said such words in a very serious tone, Russell thought quickly for a few seconds.


    "Since you want to learn, then I will teach you."

 Chapter 364： Summer bugs cant speak ice

    Chapter 365 Summer bugs can''t speak ice (please order all!)


    Although Erin didn''t seem to understand why her father did it, Russell could fully understand why her father did it.


    Joining the army is not a game!


    Even in an army like Nova Corps, and Irene''s father is the current centurion director of Nova Corps, joining the army is not an easy thing.


    With the help of Erin''s father, Erin can indeed get more opportunities in Nova Corps than others.


    But don''t forget that any civilized army is an armed organization.


    The nature of the army does not change significantly because of cultural differences.


    In such an armed organization, even with the so-called unspoken rules and background influence, there is one thing that cannot be avoided, and that is its own strength.


    To put it badly, even if Irene''s father is the current centurion director, if Irene''s own abilities are not enough, even if her father wants to promote her, it is impossible.


    In the army, individuals are forcibly promoted because their abilities are not up to standard, and it is easy to encounter things that subordinates do not obey orders at all.


    To be more serious, he will even be directly overridden and turned into a nominal officer.


    In addition, there is a very important point.


    Erin is an only child!


    Heart-to-heart, if Russell was Irene''s father, he would never let Irene join the army.


    There are many ways to inherit the power of the father. It does not mean that you must follow the same path as the father in order to inherit the power of the father.


    "Then when did you start teaching me?"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene immediately posted it, holding Russell''s right arm excitedly, and Kazlan looked at him with her big eyes shining.


    "Even if I want to teach you, it''s not now."


    "And before you learn magic, you still have a lot of things to prepare for. It''s not that you can learn it if you want to learn it."


    Feeling the softness from his right arm, Russell said calmly.


    "What am I going to do to prepare?"


    Erin asked next.


    "Uh... This is not a good place to talk about these things. If you want to know, I will tell you slowly when I go back."


    Russell is not going to tell Erin what to prepare for becoming a mage apprentice here.


    If nothing else, there is still a bodyguard standing still like a statue in front of them.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Irene did not continue to ask questions, and answered quickly.


    After answering Russell, Irene looked at the sculpture-like bodyguard and the bodyguard behind who was calling the housekeeper.


    Although she didn''t speak now, Russell immediately understood what she meant.


    Without Irene''s reminder, Russell cast magic again and completely imprisoned the bodyguard who was on the phone behind.


    "Okay, it''s done, let''s go!"


    Russell said to Erin.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Although her bodyguards have now lost the ability to move, Irene is not worried about her own safety.


    If she would worry about this, she wouldn''t take the initiative to invite Russell to live at her house.


    As for whether there will be any problems with these two bodyguards, this is not in her consideration.


    Although Irene is not the kind of charming person, but no matter what, she is a famous second-generation army in Xandar.


    Even though she usually behaves very understanding, she still has some subconsciousness in her bones that doesn''t put ordinary people in her heart.


    Besides, this is Nova City, the capital of Xandar Star.


    The security of Nova City, in the city of Xandar, is the second, if not the first.


    Moreover, those two bodyguards were not real bodyguards, but active-duty soldiers of Nova Corps with military rank.


    Even if they have lost the ability to act now, they can only stand still like sculptures, and they don''t need to worry about what accidents will happen to them.


    It didn''t take long for Erin to bring Russell to her luxury car.


    After seeing the driver get out of the car to help her open the door, she said to the driver, "I don''t have anything to do with you here, you can go back first."


    "Miss, are you going to drive back by yourself?"


    The driver asked quickly.


    "No, Russell will drive me home."


    After answering the driver, Irene turned to Russell and asked, "Can you drive?"


    "Of course, and my driving skills are pretty good."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Although he has never driven this kind of suspension car of Xandar star, as long as he looks at the setting of the driving position, he can know that the suspension car is similar to the vehicle on earth.


    Even if it is different, with his current learning ability, he can learn it immediately.


    As for the fact that he doesn''t have a Xandar star driver''s license now, this is not in his consideration at all.


    "Then it''s up to you to drive."


    Erin said with a smile.


    After speaking, he walked straight to the co-pilot''s seat, opened the door and sat in.


    After seeing Irene''s actions, Russell did not hesitate, opened the main driver''s door, and got into the car.


    After looking at the steering wheel and various buttons and instruments in the car, he quickly determined the way to drive the hover car.


    Under Erin''s gaze, he successfully started the vehicle and held the steering wheel that was somewhat different from the steering wheel of the Earth''s car.


    After Irene set the navigation route, he decisively stepped on the "accelerator" and drove towards Irene''s house.


    In the same metropolis, the traffic environment of Nova City is obviously much better than that of New York.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that Xandar Star''s cars will fly.


    Although Xandar Star''s hover car cannot fly at high altitudes like an airplane, even so, after breaking away from the ground''s restrictions, the traffic environment in Nova City is not generally good.


    Coupled with the artificial intelligence on each hover car, there is no need to worry about installing buildings or other hover vehicles while driving.


    In fact, with the technological level of Xandar Star, it is completely possible to achieve unmanned driving.


    However, Xandar Star''s luxury suspension cars basically still retain manual driving.


    There is no other reason. In the case where most people can only use unmanned driving, having a dedicated driver to drive manually has become a sign of distinguishing status.


    After all, raising a dedicated driver is much more expensive than updating the on-board artificial intelligence.


    It didn''t take long for Russell and Irene to arrive at their destination in about twenty minutes.


    Irene''s luxurious residence is not in the city center, but in the famous wealthy area of ??Nova City.


    Compared with the city center, not only is the green environment better, there are fewer pedestrians, but it is also quieter.


    Parking the hover car in front of and behind the gate of the villa, Russell and Irene got out of the car and entered the villa.


    As soon as he entered the villa, Russell discovered the biggest difference between the rich man''s villa on Xandar Star and the rich man''s villa on Earth.


    Artificial Intelligence Butler!


    The wealthy villas of Xandar Star, without exception, are all equipped with artificial intelligence butlers, and they are not the regular version that ordinary people can use, but the customized version.


    On Earth, apart from Russell who owns No. 3, only Tony can deploy artificial intelligence where he lives.


    In Xandar, let alone the rich, even ordinary people have artificial intelligence at home.


    This is the technology gap!


    After seeing Russell looking at her place, Irene said quickly, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not the kind of person who will bring men home casually, you are the first."


    After hearing Irene''s words, Russell said with a smile, "I didn''t say that you are the kind of person who would bring men home casually. Why are you so nervous?"


    Although he knew why Irene suddenly said such a sentence, after seeing Irene''s pretty face blushing because of alcohol, Russell couldn''t help but have the idea of ??teasing her.


    Since he became a godfather, or rather, since he became known on earth, he has rarely experienced the feeling of being able to joke with a woman he just met.


    Because of being too famous, those women will inevitably have some pressure when facing him.


    Although he can change his appearance and disguise himself as someone else to deal with these women.


    But pretending to be someone else to do so always feels a little less.


    So on Earth, apart from joking in front of Diana Gwen and others, he can''t do that in front of other women.


    Because even if he was joking, those women couldn''t help but wonder if he had any potential meaning.


    And once you have this kind of intellectual guessing and thinking, it''s boring to communicate.


    After coming to the living room to sit down, Irene originally planned to go to the wine cabinet to get wine.


    However, the moment she got up, she changed her mind.


    Instead of going to the wine cabinet to get wine, she took out tea leaves and a tea set and brewed tea for Russell.


    I have to say that when Irene started making tea, she showed an obvious ladylike temperament.


    Russell didn''t know if the Xandar people had the habit of drinking tea, but judging from Irene''s actions, the Xandar people should also drink tea.


    Because when Irene brewed tea, there was an obvious process that seemed meaningless.


    And this also means that there is also a tea culture on the Xandar star.


    After making a cup of tea for Russell and herself, Irene handed one of the cups to Russell.


    Then, very obediently sat opposite Russell and said to Russell: "I haven''t made tea for a long time, I don''t know if my craftsmanship has regressed."


    After hearing Irene''s words, Russell blew lightly on the steaming tea soup.


    Then, he took a sip.


    ¡°It tastes good!¡±


    Russell gave his opinion.


    Although the tea of ??Xandar Star is not the same as the tea on earth, the tea of ??Xandar Star is not bad to drink.


    He can even endure Gu Yi''s heretical practice of adding honey to tea, let alone the tea from Shangshan Darxing.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene finally took a breath, picked up the teacup in front of her, and took a sip.


    Then, she asked Russell, "You said just now that I still have a lot of things to prepare before I learn magic."


    "Now that I''m back, you should be able to tell me, what exactly am I going to prepare?"


    After learning that Russell could do magic, Irene, who grew up in technological civilization, immediately developed a strong interest in magic.


    Although there are no so-called mages on Xandar Star, as a well-known interstellar civilization in the universe, Xandar Star also has some investigation and understanding of magic.


    The most typical is Asgard, which also belongs to the interstellar civilization, but is not on the road of technological civilization.


    "Before answering your question, I want to ask you a question."


    "In your perception, what kind of existence do you think a mage is?"


    Russell asked Erin.


    "What kind of existence is a mage?"


    After hearing Russell''s question, Irene frowned slightly.


    However, she quickly gave her own answer.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of abilities a mage has, in my opinion, a mage is similar to a scientist."


    "It''s just that the scientific knowledge mastered by scientists, and the magical knowledge mastered by mages."


    "Scientists can create various weapons with the scientific knowledge they have mastered, and mages can also use the magical knowledge they have mastered to perform all kinds of magic."


    "Although the manifestations are not the same, they should all be the use of some existing rules."


    Russell didn''t expect much from Erin''s answer.


    But after hearing Erin''s answer, he couldn''t help but light up.


    A person who grew up in a technological civilization did not regard magic as a heresy, but regarded it as another form of utilizing the rules of the world.


    Although this is only a very rough understanding, it is not easy for Irene to have such an understanding.


    If it was someone else, even if they had seen him perform magic, they might still say that magic is just a field that science has not yet touched and studied.


    From a scientific point of view, this statement is not wrong.


    But from a magical point of view, this statement is not generally outrageous.


    Science is indeed a means of studying the world, but the problem is that magic is in a field that science cannot reach.


    This is not the problem that Xia Zong can''t speak ice, but the two are not in the same dimension at all.


    After seeing Russell''s current expression, Irene continued: "I haven''t been exposed to magic before, so this is just what I said casually, and I don''t know if it''s right."


    "No, it''s not a question of right or wrong."


    "It''s a good thing that you can have such an idea, at least you don''t think that magic is an area that science has not yet studied."


    "In words that you can understand, magic is indeed the use of certain rules."


    "Although this is not a rule within the scope of science, magic also needs to follow certain rules."


    "As for what preparations you need to do before learning magic, I can tell you now."


    "Like learning other knowledge, if you want to learn magic, you must have a pretty good brain."


    "In addition, if you want to learn magic, you must also have the potential to awaken magic."


    "If you can''t awaken your magic power, you can''t become a real mage no matter how much magic knowledge you have mastered."


    Russell looked at Irene and said seriously.


    "Then how can I know if I have the potential to awaken magic power?"


    Erin asked again.


    "This is very simple, just let me check it for you."


    Russell''s expression became extremely serious.

 Chapter 365： can you go out first

    Chapter 366 Can you go out first (please order!)


    Although Russell''s answer was serious, so was his expression and tone.


    But after seeing his eyes, Irene immediately thought of something not very serious.


    Russell is now looking up and down Erin, the kind that doesn''t hide.


    Although Erin is not an experienced Ludo player like Russell, she is also not the kind of innocent girl with no experience.


    What Russell''s eyes represented now, she guessed at once.


    I saw that she first snorted with a nasal voice, and then continued: "The test you said is really a test to check whether there is any magical potential?"


    "certainly!"


    "Otherwise you think you can check anything, don''t you..."


    Russell deliberately pretended that he didn''t expect you to be such a person, and sighed helplessly.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene''s already blushing pretty face became even redder.


    It was obvious that you first expressed such a meaning, but you ended up saying such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Irene suddenly felt that she was being tricked by Russell.


    Irene does not have much love experience, but she is now doing what a normal woman would do.


    She picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Russell.


    The white throw pillow drew a standard parabola in the air and flew towards Russell.


    However, just when the pillow was about to hit Russell, Russell suddenly disappeared in front of Irene.


    flash!


    Without any hesitation, Russell directly cast flash magic and flashed in front of Irene.


    If he didn''t want to scare Irene, he would use a more direct method, such as directly mobilizing divine power to transfer it over.


    However, at this time, the elementalization of divine power is a little too public, and it may scare Irene who is not particularly familiar with magic.


    Russell didn''t want to repeat some unpleasant things at such a time.


    When Russell instantly teleported to him from the sofa opposite, Erin showed an incredible expression.


    Before she could say anything, Russell picked her up by the waist.


    "Where is the bedroom?"


    "What are you doing first?"


    Erin asked instinctively.


    "Didn''t I already say it just now, help you check if you have the potential to awaken magic power!"


    Russell said with a smile.


    After seeing Russell''s expression, Irene, who was hugged by him, raised her fair and delicate fist and hammered Russell''s chest a few times.


    Irene''s strength, for Russell, is not even a tickling.


    He ignored the shy expression on Irene''s face and continued to ask, "If you don''t want to go to the bedroom to check, I don''t mind checking for you here."


    After hearing his words, Irene buried her shy and blushing pretty face on his chest and said shyly, "Turn left on the second floor."


    Irene''s voice is very small, which is very suitable for the description of sound like a mosquito.


    Although the voice was small, Russell could still hear it clearly.


    As soon as Irene finished speaking, he cast the flash magic again.


    The next second, holding Irene, he walked from the living room on the first floor to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    Irene thought that Russell would come up with her in her arms, but unexpectedly, Russell actually came up with magic.


    Before she could react, Russell put her on the white and soft bed.


    "Before the inspection, I will confirm with you one last time. If you don''t want to, I will go out now."


    After hearing Russell''s voice, Irene nodded slightly and agreed.


    Since Irene doesn''t mind, of course Russell doesn''t mind either.


    Soon, he checked in the bedroom to see if Irene had the potential to awaken magic power.


    Of course, during the inspection, he also did some things that neither he nor Erin would mind now.


    ...


    the next day.


    Before Russell got up, Erin''s phone kept ringing.


    Although for him now, sleeping is not necessary.


    But in order to remain like a normal human being, he still maintains the habit of sleeping.


    It doesn''t matter whether sleeping is useful to him or not, but he still likes this kind of living habit like a normal person.


    Otherwise, his little humanity will become less and less.


    Russell is awake now, but Erin lying next to him is different.


    Irene''s head rested on his chest, revealing her own foresight like a knife.


    The long wavy golden hair was loosely scattered.


    After hearing the ringing of the phone, Irene frowned, and her pretty face, which had not opened her eyes, was full of unhappiness.


    Seeing her current expression, Russell pulled his right hand out of the quilt and tickled the phone beside him.


    The transparent tablet-like mobile phone flew towards him immediately.


    Although the call has not been connected, the caller''s name is already displayed on the screen.


    After seeing the above note, Russell said to Irene: "Your mother called, didn''t you answer?"


    "No."


    Irene still didn''t open her eyes, she said without thinking.


    "Then I''m hanging up!"


    After speaking, Russell pressed the rejection.


    After hanging up, just as he was about to put the phone back, the phone rang again.


    Forehead¡­


    After seeing the name on the caller ID, he said to Irene again, "I think it''s better for you to pick up. This time it was your father who called."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Irene finally opened her eyes, her face full of unhappiness.


    Obviously, she is also the kind of person who has the air of getting up.


    Seeing that she took the mobile phone in Russell''s hand, she instinctively pressed to answer.


    However, at this moment, Russell suddenly stopped her.


    "You wouldn''t want your father to see you and me as you are now, would you?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    He had seen the phone call between Irene and Roman Day yesterday, and knew that Xandar Star''s phone calls were all video calls.


    He didn''t really mind being seen by Irene''s parents, but Irene might not.


    After hearing his reminder, Irene finally reacted.


    "Well, can you go out first?"


    Irene said to Russell with a pretty face blushing.


    "Can!"


    Russell didn''t refuse, pulled the quilt and got off the bed.


    Then, under Erin''s gaze, he walked into the bathroom.


    When he entered the bathroom, Irene quickly sorted out her current image, and finally took the answer.


    Although she was in the bathroom now, the conversation between Erin and her father did not deceive Russell.


    Even if he doesn''t cast magic or use divine power, he can hear the conversation outside clearly.


    Krypton''s physique gives him super hearing, which allows him to hear everything he wants to hear clearly.


    Of course, if he doesn''t want to listen, he can also take the initiative to turn off his super hearing.


    A few minutes later.


    After washing up, Russell walked out of the bathroom and looked at Irene who was still lying on the bed.


    Seeing that Russell was fully dressed, Irene said to him, "That...my father knew about me and you, and asked you to come home with me at noon today."


    Erin''s pretty face turned a little crimson.


    Although she let Russell leave just now, his father just glanced at her who was still lying on the bed and knew what happened last night.


    Although her father usually spoiled her a little bit, but the little cabbage that she had meticulously planted for more than 20 years was taken away by a guy who had just arrived at Xandar Star, and her father would still be somewhat dissatisfied. .


    More importantly, her father had heard about Russell from Roman Day and knew why Russell came to Xandar.


    Whether it was for business or private affairs, it was necessary for her father to meet Russell now.


    "it is good!"


    Russell did not refuse, but agreed.


    Although he played a few fierce flying chess games with his daughter last night, he didn''t think it was anything.


    Everyone is an adult, and there is nothing to say about this kind of thing.


    He didn''t force Erin, everything was agreed by Erin herself.


    Plus, for others, facing Erin''s father might feel pressured because of her fatherhood, but Russell doesn''t.


    The Centurion Director of Nova Corps is indeed a very high position, second only to Nova Supreme in Xandaar.


    But so what.


    Unless Irene''s father is a heavenly father like Odin, otherwise, even if Irene''s father is the only master of Xandar and Nova Corps, he will not have any pressure.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene nodded.


    But in the next second, her pretty face turned red again.


    "Well, can you go out again, I''m going to change my clothes."


    Although several fierce flying chess games had been played last night, Irene was still a little shy at this time and did not dare to get up and change clothes in front of Russell.


    Seeing Irene''s shy expression now, Russell shook his head with a smile, and said slowly, "I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he cast flash magic and disappeared from Irene''s sight.


    After seeing Russell disappear, Irene finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, he lifted the quilt covering his delicate body, intending to get up to wash and change his clothes.


    However, as soon as she got up from the bed, she couldn''t help frowning.


    This bastard!


    After feeling the pain from her body, Irene cursed Russell in her heart.


    The same is washing, the washing of men and women is completely different.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour in the living room on the first floor, the dressed Irene finally appeared in front of Russell.


    At this time, Irene, wearing a well-cut white dress, looked extremely gentle.


    Not only that, but today''s Irene didn''t wear heavy makeup like yesterday, but simply painted a light makeup.


    Although it is light makeup, but because Irene wanted to look very outstanding, even with light makeup, she still looks bright and moving, noble and generous.


    "Let''s go!"


    After coming to the living room, Erin said to Russell.


    "Ok!"


    Russell nodded back.


    Just like last night, Russell once again acted as the driver, driving the hover car towards Irene''s parents'' house.


    Erin''s parents'' home is not in the city, but in the suburbs outside the city.


    Although it is a suburb, it is much more difficult to acquire real estate in the suburbs outside Nova City than in the city.


    When most people are trying their best to buy real estate in the prosperous areas of the city, the real rich and powerful have disdain to live in the city.


    This is not only reflected in Nova City, but also in New York.


    Like Tony, who likes to live in the suburbs.


    After more than twenty minutes of flying, Russell and Erin arrived at her parents'' house.


    To be precise, he came to the manor where Irene''s parents lived.


    After parking the hover car in the square in front of the manor villa, Russell and Irene walked towards the villa.


    When he first came to the manor, Russell sensed the breath of Irene''s father.


    Unlike other people in the manor, Irene''s father''s breath was stronger than just a little bit.


    Irene''s father''s aura was not only far stronger than the others in the manor, but also much stronger than the Roman Day he had seen yesterday.


    However, the nova energy gap in their bodies is not particularly large.


    Whether it is Erin''s father or Roman Day, they are all centurions of Nova Corps.


    They are of the same level, and the share of nova energy obtained from the super life computer "world consciousness" is also the same.


    It''s just that Irene''s father has an energy that is completely different from the nova energy.


    Is this a special treat for the Nova Corps Centurion Director?


    Russell thought silently in his heart.


    But soon, he gave up thinking about this problem.


    Although Irene''s father''s breath is much stronger than that of Roman Dai, but to him, there is still no difference, and they are all within the range that can be killed with a slap.


    An ant that is stronger than other ants is still an ant, and there is no essential difference.


    Led by the maid, Russell and Irene came to the parlour.


    Erin''s father has been waiting for them here for a long time.


    Not only Irene''s father is here, but Irene''s mother is also in the living room now.


    After entering the living room, Irene immediately became very obedient, and said hello to her parents as soon as possible.


    Although Russell''s strength and rank far surpassed that of Irene''s parents, but now, he did not regard himself as a high heavenly father-level god, and took the initiative to say hello to Irene''s parents.


    "sit down!"


    Erin''s father said to him.


    "it is good!"


    Russell replied calmly.


    Then, sat down on the sofa opposite Erin''s parents.


    After seeing Russell stay calm, Irene hesitated for a few seconds.


    In the end, instead of sitting next to her parents, she sat next to Russell.


    After seeing Erin''s actions, her parents showed unexpected expressions at the same time.


    As Irene''s parents, they know exactly what kind of character Irene has.


    Men who usually pursue Irene can queue directly from here to Nova City.


    But even so, there is still no man who can be favored by Irene.


    "Should I call you Russell, or should I call you Bradley?"


    Erin''s father said to Russell. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "It will be all right."


    Russell replied quickly.


    As long as Erin''s father doesn''t call him a kid or a bastard, Russell doesn''t care what he wants to call him.


    "Then I''ll call you Russell. Depending on your age, you should be about the same as Irene, right?"


    Erin''s father continued.


    "It''s almost."


    Russell knew why Erin''s father asked that.


    The reason is very simple, because he was teleported to Nova City via the Rainbow Bridge yesterday.


    As we all know, the Rainbow Bridge is of Asgard, and the Asgardians are a long-lived race with an average life span of five thousand years.


    Irene''s father asked this because he wanted to know whether he was an Asgardian or not.

 Chapter 366： The whereabouts of the godslayer Gol

    Chapter 367 The whereabouts of the **** slayer Geer (please complete the order!)


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Erin''s father thought quickly for a few seconds.


    Then, he continued to ask: "Russell, you had contact with Roman yesterday. According to common sense, I should not continue to ask you these."


    "But when you contacted Roman Reigns yesterday, you didn''t tell Roman Reigns your true origin."


    "If you don''t mind, I want to ask, which planet are you from?"


    Although Erin''s father looks serious, his attitude is not as serious as he looks.


    Of course, this may be because the person sitting in front of him now is Russell, not the guys who want to go to the sky by going after Erin.


    "I''m from Earth."


    Russell said silently.


    Earth?


    After hearing his answer, Irene''s parents and Irene both showed puzzled expressions.


    Apparently, they hadn''t heard the name Earth.


    "Well, in the records of Xandar, the planet I am on may not be called Earth."


    "Earth is one of the nine realms of Asgard known as Midgard or Atrium."


    Russell explained it briefly.


    Irene''s parents may not have heard of Earth, but the Nine Realms of Asgard probably know what''s going on.


    In any case, Asgard is also one of the most famous civilizations in the universe.


    As he expected, after hearing his explanation, Irene''s parents showed their original expressions.


    "I didn''t expect you to be an Atrium man, Russell."


    "Speaking of which, you are still the first Atrium person to come to Xandar."


    Irene''s father didn''t call Russell the Earthling, after all, the name Earth was a little too unfamiliar to him.


    Russell did not speak, but nodded in response.


    Although Irene''s father is very talkative now, Russell knows that Irene''s father has not said the main point at all.


    Whether it''s about him and Irene, or the matter he came to Xandaar to find God Slayer Geer, Irene''s father has not mentioned it yet, and these are the key points that Irene''s father wants to see him.


    "It''s not too early, let''s have lunch first, and then we can talk."


    Erin''s father said quickly.


    "it is good!"


    Russell did not refuse and replied directly.


    Since I came to Irene''s parents'' house, and it was still near noon, it was a sure thing to stay for lunch.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that Irene''s father was extremely dissatisfied with the little cabbage he had carefully cultivated for more than 20 years last night, and kicked him out as soon as they met.


    However, since Irene''s father can become the current Centurion Director of Nova Corps, he still has this patience.


    If he can''t even control his emotions well, he can''t become the centurion director who nominally controls all the centurions.


    Dining room.


    At the dining table large enough to accommodate a dozen or twenty people at the same time, Russell and Erin''s parents sat on both sides of the dining table.


    Just like in the reception room, Irene is now sitting on his right, tasting the dishes in front of her gracefully.


    Before calling Erin, Erin''s father had already decided to have dinner with Russell.


    Although he didn''t know Russell particularly well, he was pretty sure that Russell was not the same as the men who pursued Erin before.


    If nothing else, Russell''s strength alone is much stronger than those licking dogs.


    Irene now has so many licking dogs, in addition to her own beauty, it has nothing to do with her identity.


    If her father was not the current centurion director, at least half of the licking dogs would pursue her.


    I don''t know that Irene''s parents are very clear about this, and Irene herself is also very clear.


    Irene does not have much social experience, but she is not stupid, not those vases that only have beauty and no brains.


    Although Earth''s dining etiquette is not the same as that of Xandar, in the final analysis, the so-called dining etiquette is to eat in an appropriate way and with a calm attitude.


    To put it simply, as long as you can show enough calm, dining etiquette will not be too bad.


    As for those details, it''s not particularly important.


    During the meal, Erin''s father asked some questions from time to time.


    Although he did not directly inquire about some of Russell''s privacy, he was still inquiring about some of Russell''s personal information.


    Russell didn''t mind Erin''s father''s inquiry.


    As long as it didn''t involve his privacy, he didn''t refuse to answer.


    Between the staggered gongs and chips, the lunch soon ended.


    Erin thought her father would embarrass Russell.


    However, the reality was completely different from what she expected.


    Not only did her father not embarrass Russell, but he also behaved very kindly, and his kindness even made her a little jealous.


    Although her father''s attitude was a little too friendly, Irene did not have any dissatisfaction.


    For her, it was a good sign that her father didn''t mind her being with Russell.


    In fact, Erin''s father did not mind Russell and Erin together.


    Although the relationship between Russell and Erin has developed a little too fast, it is not unacceptable.


    In particular, knowing that Russell has a lot of industries on earth, and even has a habitable planet that is entirely his own, the more Irene''s father looks at Russell, the more satisfied he becomes.


    Although Russell has not told Irene''s father that he is a **** of the heavenly father level, he had briefly told Roman Day that he was a **** yesterday.


    Young and promising, he is not afraid of changes, and he can''t pick out too many problems in his life.


    More importantly, his only daughter seems to like Russell very much.


    Otherwise, Irene, who has never brought the opposite **** home, would never bring a man she just met home for the night.


    After the meal, Russell and Erin''s father came to the study.


    As for Irene, she wanted to come over, but her father sent her away directly.


    After having the maid bring the freshly brewed tea, Irene''s father asked the maid to close the door of the study.


    Then, something similar to a "cigar" was taken out of the "cigar box".


    Not long after Russell came to Xandar, he was not sure if this thing was really a cigar.


    But judging from Irene''s father''s actions, this thing should be a cigar.


    "Want one?"


    Erin''s father said to him.


    "Can."


    Russell did not refuse and took the "cigar".


    "In the atrium, what do you call this smokable artefact that contains biological compounds that stimulate the central nervous system?"


    Erin''s father then asked.


    "Cigarettes, or cigars!"


    "Cigarettes are smaller and rolled out of paper into a cylinder, while cigars are about the same, larger and rolled out of plant leaves."


    Russell explained it briefly.


    "Cigar, this name is quite special."


    "In Xandar, we call this Rob Dale."


    "As for the smoking method, it is estimated that it is similar to the atrium."


    Erin''s father said with a smile.


    "Although different civilizations will be born on different planets, similar life forms will always have some similar behaviors and customs."


    Smoking is a common habit of humanoids.


    There is no biological difference between Xandar and Earth people.


    Russell personally confirmed this on Erin last night.


    So it is not particularly strange that both Earth and Xandar will give birth to smoking artefacts such as cigarettes and cigars.


    "You''re right, life forms are similar, and many similar habits and customs are destined to be born."


    "You can think of this, it seems that you have been in contact with other civilizations before."


    Erin''s father continued.


    "It''s alright. In fact, I haven''t come into contact with many civilizations. Apart from Asgard, I have only come into contact with Warnerheim, which is similar to Asgard, and hell, which is known as a fallen country."


    Russell said slowly.


    Although he has also been to the famous "no-knowing land" in the universe, the no-knowing land is not a country, and there is no so-called civilization in it.


    "hell?"


    "The **** you''re talking about is the **** in the devil''s hometown?"


    Irene''s father lit the Rob Dell in his hand, which is the cigar, and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, it is the devil''s hometown, hell."


    "In fact, I completed the evolution of life level in **** and was promoted to a so-called god."


    Russell did not intend to hide Irene''s father, and said directly.


    In fact, there is nothing to hide.


    Irene''s father may not know him very well now, but as long as Irene''s father wants to investigate him, he can still investigate some things.


    Even if Irene''s father couldn''t find out that he was promoted to a **** of the heavenly father level in hell, he could find out that he had awakened his divine power in Asgard and participated in the battle in Wanaheim.


    More importantly, if he takes Irene in the future, he will most likely bring Irene to the kingdom of God.


    So, instead of hiding these little things that don''t matter, it''s better to confess.


    Besides, even if Irene''s father knew about these things, it was impossible to pose any threat to him.


    To put it another way, as long as he makes a name for himself in the universe, sooner or later the news of his promotion to a heavenly father-level deity in **** will spread.


    "I didn''t expect you to be young and have a lot of experience."


    "I don''t know much about Atrium people. In fact, you are the first Atrium person I met."


    "I think there shouldn''t be too many people like you in the atrium."


    After hearing what Irene''s father said, Russell replied with a smile, "Not much."


    There are not many, to be precise, so far, he is the only one.


    In the ancient times of the earth, although some gods were also born.


    But like him, in just a few years, he is the only one who has been promoted from an ordinary person to a heavenly father-level god.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Erin''s father handed him the special flamethrower in his hand.


    Russell did not refuse, took the gun and lit the cigar in his hand.


    After seeing him take a light breath, Irene''s father continued: "I have no objection to the matter between you and Irene."


    "However, I heard Roman said yesterday that you are here mainly to solve the matter of ''God Slayer'' Geer."


    "That''s right, I came here this time because of ''God Slayer'' Geer."


    "To be precise, I am very interested in the sword in his hand."


    Russell said calmly.


    "The sword in Gore''s hand?"


    Erin''s father looked at Russell suspiciously.


    "Yes, the sword in Gere''s hand is called the Black Death Sword, and it has a certain relationship with me, so I need to get the Black Death Sword back from his hand."


    Russell didn''t tell Erin''s father what he wanted to do with the Black Death Sword.


    To be able to speak to this level, it has already given Irene''s father a lot of face.


    Otherwise, he would never let Irene''s father know that his goal was not Gore, but the Black Death Sword in Gore''s hand.


    "Can I ask, what do you want the Black Death Sword in Gere''s hand?"


    Erin''s father did not give up and continued to ask.


    "I need to fight some enemies with the Black Death Sword."


    "As for the enemy, I can''t say it now."


    "However, I can guarantee that my enemies have nothing to do with Xandar and Nova Corps."


    Russell said slowly.


    Although he and Irene have now become chess friends who play chess together, his relationship with Irene''s father is not yet good enough to say these things.


    "I see."


    Irene''s father was very sensible and did not continue to ask questions.


    After taking a few sips of the cigar in his hand, Erin''s father continued: "Gore slayer Geer is indeed in the Xandar galaxy now. To be precise, he is now in Centaurus 4."


    "We found out about him a week ago."


    "But he didn''t pose a threat to the residents on Centa 4, so we haven''t shot him for the time being."


    "Then what are you going to do next, continue to monitor secretly, or forcibly expel him?"


    Russell asked quickly.


    "Secretly monitor first, he has not shown any harm yet, and it is not convenient for us to take action against him."


    "Also, according to what you said yesterday, we don''t have the strength to deal with him now."


    Speaking of this, Irene''s father''s face became a little unhappy.


    Although Russell said it to Roman Day yesterday, Russell''s contempt for the power of Nova Corps would still make Erin''s father somewhat unhappy.


    "Gal''s strength is indeed stronger than you think."


    Russell said calmly.


    After hearing his words, Erin''s father fell silent for a while.


    After nearly a minute, he continued: "You already know Gerr''s whereabouts now Then what are you going to do next, go to him directly, or wait until he leaves the Xandar galaxy. Get started."


    "I''m fine, I''m not particularly in a hurry right now."


    "Of course, I don''t mind going to Centaurus 4 now if you want me to deal with Goer sooner."


    Russell said with a smile.


    He really needs the Black Death Sword Company to improve his combat effectiveness now, but this does not mean that he needs to get the Black Death Sword immediately.


    He wanted the Black Death Sword in order to improve his combat power and facilitate himself to complete the advanced reward task of "Darkness and Strangeness".


    But the problem is, even if he got the Black Death Sword now, he can''t complete the task in a short time now.


    Except for Thiam, who is still developing in the inner core of the earth, he does not know the location of the other members of the Celestial Group at all.


    Even if he wanted to complete the mission, he had to know where to find the ten members of the Celestial Group.

 Chapter 367： supreme wisdom

    Chapter 368 Supreme Wisdom (please order!)


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Erin''s father fell silent again.


    After about half a minute, he continued: "Although we don''t know what ''God Slayer'' Geer is going to do on Centa 4, as long as he doesn''t harm the residents on Centa 4, we are all for the time being. I won''t fight him."


    Russell was not surprised by Erin''s father''s answer.


    Even though Nova Corps is famous in the universe, Nova Corps is not a top combat power after all.


    Dealing with some conventional forces, such as the Kree Empire, is not particularly difficult for Nova Corps.


    But if they were to deal with a fierce man like the God Slayer Geer, it would be a little embarrassing for them.


    "Since everyone is not in a hurry now, it''s better to wait."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t take God-Slaughter Geer to heart at all, Irene''s father couldn''t help but flashed a thought.


    How strong is this guy?


    Judging from Russell''s current performance, his strength will definitely not be worse than God Slayer Geer.


    If his strength is not as good as the God Slaughter Geer, he will definitely not pay attention to the God Slaughter Geer.


    However, for Irene''s father, whether it is God Slayer Geer or Russell, they belong to the existence that they can''t see the specific strength.


    The God-Slaughter Geer has a good point. After all, the God-Slaughter Geer slaughtered a lot of gods.


    Just a little investigation, you can roughly infer the strength of the God Slayer Geer.


    But Russell was a little different.


    Russell is not well known in the universe right now.


    Although he now knows his origin and can go to Asgard or Earth to inquire about his information, Irene''s father does not think that these side inquiries will be able to figure out Russell''s true strength.


    Although he only contacted Russell today, he already has the feeling that Russell still hides many unknown secrets.


    Don''t look at how he knew everything just now, but Irene''s father didn''t think that Russell, who could be promoted from human to god, would reveal his secret so easily.


    In other words, what Russell is willing to reveal are things that are irrelevant to him.


    Irene''s father took a few sips of the cigar and looked at Russell with a complicated expression.


    Then, he said to Russell: "I won''t talk about the ''God Slayer'' Geer for now. I want to ask you now, are you serious about Erin?"


    After hearing what Irene''s father said, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that Irene''s father would ask him such a question at such a time.


    Although it was normal for Irene''s father to ask about this, they were still talking about Gore the God Slayer just now, but now they are asking if he is serious about Irene.


    How to say, this turning point is a bit too big, right?


    Russell did not answer immediately.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he said slowly: "Irene is a good person, and I''m not the kind of scumbag who can play with other people''s feelings."


    "If Irene is willing to stay with me, I will take her back when I return to the atrium."


    "Of course, it''s up to Erin to be willing."


    Although Irene was a temporary target after she came to Xandar, but as he said, he is not the kind of scumbag who can play with other people''s feelings.


    In a way, he''s even a good man.


    If nothing else, he still keeps his blond secretary Ellie, and he didn''t kick Ellie away because he has been promoted to a **** of the heavenly father level.


    "Bring Erin back to Earth?"


    "Irene grew up on Xandar, she may not be willing to accompany you back to the atrium."


    Erin''s father said silently.


    "It''s okay, I respect all Erin''s decisions."


    "If she doesn''t want to leave, I won''t force her."


    Russell replied quickly.


    I don''t know if it was because he was Irene and his daughter. After seeing the relaxed expression on Russell''s face, Irene''s father suddenly felt that Russell, who was pleasing to the eye just now, suddenly became unpleasant.


    In other words, there was a sudden urge to beat him.


    Although Erin''s father didn''t express his thoughts, Russell immediately saw his true thoughts.


    Before he could speak, Irene''s father continued: "There are a lot of records about gods in the Nova Corps database, but I have never met a real god."


    "Since you are a **** promoted from human beings, if you don''t mind, I want to discuss with you."


    Discuss with me?


    After hearing what Irene''s father said, Russell was stunned for a moment.


    However, he did not reject Irene''s father''s proposal.


    Although it''s not a good thing to beat the master at someone''s house, since Irene''s father took the initiative to mention this, of course he wants the guest to follow the host.


    In addition, although Irene''s father didn''t say it, Russell could hear that Irene''s father did not pay special attention to the so-called gods.


    Of course, it is also possible that he looked down on the strength of Nova Corps yesterday, so Irene''s father had the idea to test his strength in person.


    Seeing is better than hearing it!


    No matter how detailed the information is, if you haven''t played against it in person, you will still have some instinctive disbelief.


    "I have no opinion."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    "Then go to my usual training room and have a simple discussion."


    Erin''s father said quickly.


    Then, he stood up and walked towards the training room.


    Without hesitation, Russell put down the cigar in his hand and followed.


    The estate where Erin''s parents lived was huge, even bigger than some parks.


    In addition to the main building of the manor, there is also a huge back garden and lawn in the manor.


    Not only that, but about a kilometer away from the manor villa, there is also a tarmac where the main battleship of the Nova Corps can be parked.


    However, the place where Russell and Irene''s father are going now is not the apron one kilometer away, but the training room located a few hundred meters away from the villa.


    Of course, the training room in the manor is not the only one.


    However, considering Russell''s strength and the high probability of the upcoming battle, Irene''s father decided to take Russell to a large training ground that he seldom goes to, instead of the daily training room located in the basement of the manor.


    Although Irene''s father considered that their next discussion may break out a strong battle.


    But unfortunately, he still somewhat underestimated Russell''s strength.


    If Russell really did his best, not to mention that they only fought at the training ground a few hundred meters away from the villa, even if they fought in Nova City, the aftermath of the battle would spread to the villa.


    Of course, Irene''s father could not have the opportunity to let Russell go all out.


    In fact, he won''t even have a chance to let Russell use one-tenth of his strength.


    After knowing that her father was going to the training ground with Russell, Irene offered to watch the game.


    However, before she left the villa, she was stopped by her mother.


    Although Irene''s mother didn''t know what Russell and Irene''s father had just talked about, or why they suddenly had to discuss it, she knew that if Irene went to watch the game, it would be for Russell and Irene''s father. For that matter, it''s not a good thing.


    Don''t look at the many licking dogs around Erin, but this is Erin''s first real love affair.


    It''s not a good thing for her to see Russell being beaten, or her own father being beaten.


    Although Erin was reluctant, at the strong request of her mother, she stayed in the villa.


    As if to reassure Irene, Irene''s father specially said to her: "Don''t worry, I won''t be ruthless, you don''t have to worry about Russell losing too badly."


    Although this was what Irene''s father said to Irene, after hearing this, Russell showed a helpless expression.


    Don''t worry about him losing too badly?


    He is now a little curious about who gave Erin''s father the confidence.


    He didn''t say anything, just nodded with a smile.


    After a few minutes.


    He and Irene''s father came to a training ground almost the size of a football field.


    Although Xandar Star is a planet with very advanced technology, a place like the training ground, no matter how high-tech it is, will appear very simple.


    Except for some training equipment, there is only one open field.


    "Do you want to change gear?"


    Erin''s father asked Russell.


    "No, I can enter the combat state at any time."


    Russell replied quickly.


    "it is good!"


    Erin''s father glanced at him.


    Afterwards, he entered the locker room with his equipment.


    What Erin''s father is wearing now is not a battle uniform, but an everyday casual one.


    Although civilian clothes will not affect his shot, it is still somewhat incongruous to fight in civilian clothes.


    Anyway, they have already arrived at the training ground, and it will not take much time to change into a special combat uniform.


    As Erin''s father headed to the locker room, Russell glanced at the football-sized training ground.


    Although the training ground looked a little unremarkable, he still saw a lot of training equipment that was completely different from the one on Earth.


    After seeing these training equipment, he suddenly had the urge to bring No. 3 from the Kingdom of God to Xandar.


    No. 3 is now learning all kinds of magic knowledge to prepare for becoming a real magic life.


    But in any case, No. 3 is the representative product of artificial intelligence on the technology side.


    If No. 3 can come to a planet with advanced technology like Xandar, No. 3 will be very happy.


    However, on Xandar, there is no way for No. 3 to be "omnipotent" like it is on Earth.


    No. 3 is indeed a very powerful artificial intelligence, but artificial intelligence is not rare in Xandar.


    More importantly, there is a super-life computer "world consciousness" called the pinnacle of artificial intelligence on Xandar.


    The super life computer "world consciousness" is not only a top-notch artificial intelligence, but also a real source of "nova energy".


    It is precisely because the super life computer "World Consciousness" discovered the existence of nova energy and mastered the method of generating nova energy, that the Nova Corps has changed from an ordinary space force to a well-known Nova Corps in the universe.


    In addition, the super life computer "World Consciousness" also records the history and civilization of the entire Xandar, and masters all the scientific and technological achievements that Xandar has researched so far.


    From a certain point of view, the "world consciousness" of the super-life computer is the limit that artificial intelligences like No. 3 can develop.


    A breakthrough further, that is, it is no longer pure artificial intelligence, but information life or something else exists in the true sense.


    If Russell doesn''t let No. 3 develop in the direction of magical life, as long as No. 3 is given enough time, No. 3 can also become a super-life computer "world consciousness".


    Of course, it is hard to say whether No. 3 can generate nova energy like the super-life computer "world consciousness".


    After all, the life computer "supreme intelligence" that is at the same level as the super life computer "world consciousness" does not have the ability to generate nova energy.


    Having said that, the ancient enemies of Xandar Star and the Kree Empire have quite similar paths on the trajectory of civilization development.


    Xandar has a super-life computer "world consciousness" that records the history and civilization of Xandar.


    The Kree Empire has a life computer "supreme intelligence" that records all the scientific, philosophical, military, ideological and other information of the Kree Empire.


    Xandar and the Kree Empire are civilizations that have raised their technological level to the level of interstellar civilization.


    Among them, the peak of artificial intelligence such as the super life computer "world consciousness" and the life computer "supreme intelligence" appeared at the same time.


    From this point of view, when technology develops to a certain level, every civilization will have a super artificial intelligence that records all the history and culture within the civilization.


    While there will be some nuances at this level of AI, the general capabilities are the same.


    Russell remembered that the life computer "supreme intelligence" of the Kerry Empire once served as the supreme leader of the Kerry Empire and ruled the entire Kerry Empire.


    Why don''t we go to the Kree Empire to take a look after the God Slayer Geer and the Power Stone are over?


    Russell suddenly had such an idea.


    But soon, he put the idea behind him.


    Even if he really wants to go to the Kree Empire, at least it is after he has solved the God Slayer Geer and obtained the power gem.


    Before that, he had no plans to go to the Kree Empire.


    Although his relationship with the Kree Empire is not very good, as long as the Kree Empire doesn''t take the initiative to trouble him he is too lazy to deal with the Kree Empire now.


    It didn''t take long for Irene''s father, who had changed into the battle uniform, to return to the training ground and stopped about ten meters away from Russell.


    "The next battle, I hope you can take it seriously, let me see what kind of strength the gods have."


    Erin''s father said to Russell with a serious look.


    "it is good!"


    Although he said so, Russell did not have the idea of ??going all out.


    If he really did this, Irene''s father would not have any suspense and would die in front of him immediately.


    He didn''t want to kill the current Centurion Director of Nova Corps the day after he arrived on Xandar.


    Even if he doesn''t need to care much about Nova Corps'' attitude now, he has to consider Erin''s feelings.


    He is a very considerate person.

 Chapter 368： Plans cant keep up with changes

    Chapter 369 The plan can''t keep up with the changes (please order!)


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Erin''s father immediately prepared for battle.


    What he is wearing now is the standard battle uniform of Nova Corps.


    This battle suit has a complete life support system that allows the wearer to survive in any environment, including outer space.


    In addition, this battle suit also has very good defensive performance, whether it is anti-hitting ability or anti-cutting ability, it is very good.


    In addition, this battle suit has super ductility, and it also allows the wearer to release the nova energy in the body as he wants, without worrying that the nova energy will cause any damage to the battle suit.


    A complete Nova Legion battle suit that includes a matching battle helmet in addition to the battle suit.


    The combat helmet matched with the combat uniform has radio transmission, monitoring transmission, and telescopic viewpoint. , thermal imaging, night vision, and energy tracking.


    Not only that, the matching combat helmet can remain hardened when worn, providing protection to the wearer''s head like a metal helmet.


    But when taken off, the combat helmet becomes a soft, cloth-like material that Nova Corps members can carry with them when wearing civilian clothes.


    While this may seem a bit hi-tech, in reality, the Nova Corps helmet is similar to the hood of Peter''s Spider-Man uniform.


    The only difference is that Peter''s Spider-Man hood can''t harden after wearing it, turning it into a true helmet.


    But those features that the Nova Corps combat hood has, Peter''s Spider-Man hood also has.


    In fact, it is not particularly difficult to create such a multi-functional helmet with the matching artificial intelligence and the technological level of manufacturing precision instruments.


    Under Russell''s gaze, he took out the cloth-like golden helmet and quickly put it on, looking at Russell ten meters away from him with a serious face.


    Although it is a discussion now, Irene''s father still wears the matching combat helmet and is ready to go all out.


    When Irene''s father was ready, Russell mobilized the divine power in his body casually.


    With the flow of divine power, a golden light like the sun shone on his body.


    After seeing his actions, Irene''s father did not hesitate, the nova energy in his body exploded violently, and the whole person flew towards Russell like a cannonball.


    The distance of ten meters is just around the corner.


    After arriving in front of Russell, Irene''s father''s right fist entwined with nova energy struck Russell with lightning.


    Although Erin''s father was aggressive, Russell didn''t take his attack to heart at all.


    Under his extraordinary vision, Irene''s father''s movements were like slow motion played frame by frame.


    It was not until Irene''s father''s right fist was about to hit him that he raised his right hand casually and grabbed Irene''s father''s right fist.


    Then, at the moment when Irene''s father didn''t react at all, his right hand suddenly slammed back, throwing Irene''s father out.


    boom!


    Like a cannonball, Irene''s father flew towards Russell''s father, flew out at a faster speed, and slammed into the wall of the training ground, smashing a big hole in the wall.


    Not at the same level at all!


    Although Irene''s father only shot once, according to the speed of his shot and the strength of his attack, Russell can roughly infer the strongest power that Irene''s father can explode.


    He really didn''t know much about nova energy, but there was nothing special about nova energy compared to other energies.


    Strengthen the owner''s strength, speed, endurance, physique.


    Absorb or emit nova energy.


    Judging from the current situation, the ability of Nova Energy is probably only these.


    As for the rest, Russell doesn''t see it now.


    After being thrown out by Russell''s understatement, Irene''s father knew that Russell''s strength was far stronger than he thought.


    He didn''t see clearly how Russell made his move at all.


    It was not until he was thrown away that he found that Russell had defused his attack.


    It didn''t take long for Irene''s father, who was thrown away by Russell, to fly back to the training ground again, looking at Russell with a complicated expression.


    Although he didn''t explode with all his power just now, he already felt the huge gap between himself and Russell.


    Is this his confidence?


    Is this the power of the gods?


    Irene''s father quickly flashed thoughts one after another.


    He didn''t know that even the gods had a huge gap in strength between them.


    More importantly, Russell is not an ordinary god, but a heavenly father god.


    To be precise, it is the group of relatively strong Heavenly Father-level gods.


    Irene''s father''s strength is not very weak. If it is placed on Earth, it is basically the same as the weakened version of Captain Marvel.


    But the problem is that he is not encountering any ordinary people, but Russell.


    Before he was promoted to a heavenly father-level god, Russell could easily defeat Captain Marvel with the power of the sun.


    Even the more powerful Captain Marvel is no match for him who is not yet a heavenly father.


    Irene''s father is not as strong as Captain Marvel, and now he is facing Russell, who has become a heavenly father.


    If Russell couldn''t easily defeat Irene''s father under such a gap in strength, then he wouldn''t have to fight the idea of ??the **** team.


    After returning to the training ground, Irene''s father did not attack immediately, but looked at Russell vigilantly, trying to find out Russell''s weaknesses.


    If you only look at the surface, Russell is now full of weaknesses.


    But Irene''s father, who was just flung out by Russell''s understatement, didn''t think so.


    Russell just now seemed to have weaknesses all over his body, but when he didn''t react at all, he was thrown away by Russell like rubbish.


    After becoming the director of the Centurion, Irene''s father had fewer opportunities than before.


    But he can be promoted from the lowest level of medics all the way to the centurion director second only to Nova Supreme, he can''t be a reckless man.


    If he is a reckless man, even if he can become a centurion, he will not be able to take the position of the centurion director.


    After watching Russell vigilantly for dozens of seconds, Irene''s father launched a second attack on Russell.


    This time, he did not choose to melee melee directly, but raised his hands and launched Nova energy towards Russell.


    Pale blue nova energy flew towards Russell like a laser.


    Facing the energy attack of Irene''s father, Russell did not dodge or evade, standing in place as if he didn''t see it at all.


    When the laser-like nova energy flew in front of him, just as it was about to hit him, the light blue nova energy seemed to hit an invisible shield and was completely blocked.


    This is¡­


    After seeing that the nova energy he launched was easily blocked by Russell by unknown means, Irene''s father''s expression became a little complicated.


    He has just realized that Russell''s strength is far beyond him.


    But he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even understand how Russell blocked his attack now.


    In fact, I can''t blame Erin''s father.


    Whether it''s Irene''s father or other members of the Nova Corps, the Nova energy in their bodies is not cultivated by themselves, but downloaded from the Nova Domain generated by the super-life computer "World Consciousness" according to their respective permissions. .


    That''s right!


    It''s not cultivation, it''s just downloaded.


    The super life computer "world consciousness" has generated a "nova field" with almost infinite energy.


    Because the "world consciousness" of the super life computer does not have a body in the true sense, even if the "Nova Field" is generated by it, it cannot use the Nova energy in the "Nova Field" very well.


    In order to maximize the effect of Nova Energy, the super life computer "World Consciousness" will use the authority of Nova Energy to each member of Nova Corps according to the internal level of Nova Corps.


    With Nova energy, members of Nova Corps truly become super warriors.


    Otherwise, Nova Corps would not be able to compete with the army of the Kree Empire at all, and could only be the same as before, as a space militia and a survey agency guarding Xandar.


    From this point of view, the Nova Corps are exactly the same as Captain Marvel.


    Originally they were just ordinary warriors, but because they gained the power of the outside world, they became super warriors with amazing strength.


    Because Nova energy is not cultivated by oneself, all Nova Corps members, including Irene''s father, have the same weaknesses as Captain Marvel.


    That is, they only know how to use the energies in their bodies and have no idea of ??the nature of those energies.


    Under normal circumstances, even if they do not know the true nature of the energy in their body, it will not affect their use of the energy in the body.


    But the problem is that Irene''s father is not facing an ordinary opponent, but Russell, who is a heavenly father-level god.


    Russell doesn''t know more about Nova energy than Erin''s father.


    However, there is one thing he is much stronger than Erin''s father.


    That is, he has a divine power with a higher level than that of Nova.


    In the case of mastering higher-level energy, even if Russell does not understand nova energy, it will not affect his influence on nova energy.


    For example, the nova energy emitted by Irene''s father is directly reduced to the purest energy, and it is dissipated in the air out of thin air.


    To restore Nova energy to pure energy, Russell doesn''t even need to use his celestial father rank, he only needs to use divine power.


    Seeing that the nova energy he launched could not cause any damage to Russell, to be precise, it was impossible to get close to Russell at all, Irene''s father decisively ended the attack.


    The fact is already obvious, even if he continues to launch Nova energy attacks, it will not bring any trouble to Russell, and will only waste Nova energy in vain.


    Not in melee combat, nor in long-range energy attacks, Irene''s father finally realized how troublesome Russell was.


    As an empathetic person, Russell did not let Erin''s father struggle for too long.


    When Irene''s father stopped the energy attack, his figure suddenly disappeared from the sight of Irene''s father.


    The next second, he came behind Irene''s father.


    "excuse me!"


    After hearing Russell''s voice coming from behind, Irene''s father was startled, and immediately wanted to use his flying ability to stay away from Russell.


    However, Russell did not intend to give him such an opportunity.


    At the moment when Irene''s father mobilized the energy of the new star, his fist slammed into the back of Irene''s father, sending Irene''s father flying out.


    Seeing that Irene''s father was about to slam into the wall as hard as before, Russell flashed in front of him again and raised his right hand again.


    Then, another punch hit Erin''s father.


    ...


    All these discussions, Irene''s father was already ready.


    Even if there is no way to win against Russell, he intends to take advantage of this opportunity to learn about Russell''s strength.


    However, it turns out that the plan has not kept up with the changes.


    He did see a huge gap between himself and Russell, but it was completely different from the result he wanted.


    What he wants is to figure out where Russell''s limit is, not to be defeated by Russell''s understatement without seeing anything clearly like now.


    When Russell chose to take the initiative, Irene''s father lost without any suspense.


    If it weren''t for Irene''s face, Russell even planned to end the battle with one move.


    But he thought about it for a while. If he really defeated Irene''s father with one move, he might not have any blows.


    It doesn''t take much effort anyway, so he doesn''t mind letting Irene''s father support a few more tricks.


    After the discussion, Irene''s father took off the helmet he was wearing and looked at Russell helplessly.


    Compared with before the competition, Russell''s present has not changed, and even his breathing has not changed significantly.


    After looking at Russell with a complicated expression for a few seconds, Irene''s father said slowly: "I now believe that you have the strength to solve the ''God Slayer'' Geer."


    "It''s okay, if I didn''t have such strength, I wouldn''t come to fight the idea of ??''God Slayer'' Geer."


    Russell said calmly.


    "I have a question now, if you don''t mind, I hope you can answer me honestly."


    Although Irene''s father had a pretty good attitude towards Russell when they first met.


    But after the fight, Erin''s father''s attitude changed for the better.


    "what is the problem?"


    Russell said lightly.


    "How many people with your strength are there on Earth?"


    Erin''s father asked quickly.


    "Not a lot, just a few."


    Russell thought for a moment and said slowly.


    In the Marvel Universe, UU reading www. There are indeed many bigwigs on uukanshu.com who came out of the earth, but whether these bigwigs are still alive, or whether they are still in this universe, he is not sure now.


    Apart from the Ancient One, he has not found any other Heavenly Fathers on Earth now.


    However, because of this, he would not feel that only he and the ancient one or two heavenly fathers exist on earth.


    The ghost knows if those big guys are hiding in some unknown corner of the earth.


    Although he now has the ability to perceive the entire earth, it does not mean that no one can avoid his perception.


    If nothing else, as long as you enter a special space like the mirror space, you can avoid his large-scale perception.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to let the Legion''s people pay attention to the existence of the atrium."


    Erin''s father said in a serious tone.


    PS: Thanks to Xixianxian for the 1000 starting point coins, thank you for your support~~

 Chapter 369： sun god

    Chapter 370 The Sun God (please order all!)


    For those planets and countries in the universe that have entered the interstellar civilization, only those planets and countries that have also entered the interstellar civilization can get their attention or attention.


    If a civilization has not even developed the technology of interstellar navigation, then this is a backward civilization that is not worthy of attention.


    The earth is such a position in the hearts of Erin''s father and others.


    However, there are exceptions to everything.


    If a civilization is born with a powerhouse known to the entire universe, then even if the civilization where the powerhouse is located is a backward civilization, other forces in the universe will also pay attention to this civilization.


    Irene''s father now intends to make the Nova Corps pay attention to Earth, which is why.


    Although Russell has just said, there are not many people on earth with his strength.


    But even if only Russell has such strength, it is enough to make Nova Corps pay attention to the earth.


    "That... I forgot to tell you before. In fact, before you, the Kerry Empire has already sent people to the atrium."


    "They sent four warships over, intending to unite with a country in the atrium to suppress my forces."


    "I wasn''t in the Atrium, I was in Asgard."


    "However, the warships sent by the Kerry Empire did not have any impact on the atrium. I received the warships they sent."


    If it wasn''t for Irene''s father suddenly mentioning this, Russell would have almost forgotten about the Kerry Empire sending warships to Earth.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Irene''s father''s already complicated expression became more complicated.


    He looked at Russell in confusion, as if he didn''t quite believe what he had just heard.


    After a few seconds, he said slowly: "You said that the Kerry Empire has already sent someone to the atrium?"


    "Yes."


    Russell said calmly.


    After confirming that Russell was not joking, Irene''s father quickly said: "I didn''t expect the Kerry Empire to send someone to the atrium on its own initiative. The news you said is very valuable. I will let people pay attention to this matter."


    Although Irene''s father did not know why the Kree Empire sent warships to Earth, Xandar was the old enemy of the Kree Empire.


    As long as it is what the Kree Empire wants to do, Xandar Star will not sit idly by no matter what.


    After hearing this news, Irene''s father had no plans to stay at the training ground, and without even changing his combat uniform, he left the training ground with Russell and returned to the villa.


    Back at the villa, Irene''s father quickly explained a few words to the housekeeper.


    Afterwards, he left the manor with the guards and went to the Nova Corps headquarters without stopping.


    Russell did not immediately go to the manor with Erin''s father, but he also had no plans to stay in the manor.


    After saying goodbye to Irene''s mother, he left the manor with Irene and drove the hover car towards Nova City.


    "What happened to the result of the competition between you and my father, who won?"


    Irene, who was sitting in the passenger seat, asked curiously.


    "I''ve won a few tricks."


    Russell said with a smile.


    He didn''t speak, he did win a few tricks, because he only shot two or three times in total.


    "Won it by magic?"


    Curious Irene continued to ask.


    "no."


    "I didn''t use magic when I was discussing."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Then how did you win?"


    Clearly, without knowing exactly how Russell won, Erin wasn''t going to end the conversation.


    Although it was her father who lost, she didn''t care too much about it.


    In other words, after knowing that Russell was a mage, she had a blind trust in Russell''s strength.


    Although Irene did not obtain Nova Energy, in her opinion, magic is obviously more magical than Nova Energy.


    So it''s not particularly strange that Russell, who holds magic, can beat her father.


    However, she did not expect that when Russell and her father fought, he did not use magic, but only used divine power.


    "In addition to magic, I also have some other abilities."


    Russell said lightly.


    "What ability?"


    Irene is now like a curious baby, and continues to ask.


    After hearing Irene''s question, Russell, who was driving the hover car, turned his head and glanced at her.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he continued: "In addition to magic, I also have divine power."


    "Divine power, you can simply understand it as the power of the gods."


    "So in addition to the mage, I am also a god."


    Russell did not intend to continue to hide from Erin.


    In fact, there is nothing to hide.


    As long as Irene continues to stay with him, sooner or later Irene will know about it.


    So instead of waiting for Erin to learn about it from other sources, say from her father, or from Roman Day, she might as well tell her.


    "God?"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene frowned, her delicate face full of doubts.


    If magic is still within the scope of Irene''s understanding, then the gods are obviously beyond the scope of her understanding.


    Of course Irene knows what the gods are.


    In fact, on Xandar, there are not a few materials related to gods.


    However, these data related to the gods are stored in the core database of Nova Corps and the database of the super life computer "world consciousness".


    For Irene, who is not a Nova Corps officer and a centurion, the so-called gods are the primitive worship of backward civilization.


    Speaking of this, I have to talk about Asgard.


    In the eyes of ordinary people on earth, the Asgardians are the gods in Norse mythology.


    The reason why ordinary people on earth have such a misunderstanding is mainly because when Asgardians frequently visited the earth, the earth was in a feudal period where technology was not very developed.


    Because the technology at that time was not very developed, no, to be precise, there should be no so-called technology at that time, so when people met Asgardians, they instinctively put their physique and strength far beyond that of normal humans. Asgardians as gods.


    If the Asgardians came to Earth not frequently in backward feudal times, but in modern times, people would think of them quite differently.


    Although the physique and strength of Asgardians are still far beyond that of normal humans, people are likely to regard Asgardians as superpowers or enhanced people injected with enhanced serum.


    Because of the different levels of technology, in the eyes of the Xandars, the Asgardians have never been gods, but an alien race with excellent physique and longevity living in an autocratic monarchy.


    Not only the Asgardians, but the Vanir, dwarves, frost giants, and other races, in the Xandarian point of view as well.


    "You say you are a god, the one with many believers?"


    Erin continued to ask.


    In her understanding, gods are those who have many believers and are fanatically believed by believers.


    "no."


    "There are many kinds of gods, and I belong to the kind that has no believers."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Then what kind of **** are you, the **** of magic?"


    Irene''s big eyes lit up Kazlan, and she asked with a look of longing.


    "I dare not call myself the **** of magic."


    "Although I have mastered a lot of magic, the authority in the magic field is not an authority that I can occupy."


    "If I want to make an analogy, the names of the sun **** and the **** of thunder are more suitable for me."


    Russell said slowly.


    Fortunately, the culture of Xandar also has the concept of the sun.


    Otherwise, he still needs to explain to Irene what the sun is.


    "The **** of the sun and the **** of thunder?"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, the longing expression on Irene''s face suddenly dimmed a lot.


    Obviously, she has a strong interest in magic, and is only interested in the name of the **** of magic.


    "According to what you said, can your divine power become sunlight and lightning?"


    Erin continued to ask.


    "Yes, the sun and lightning are within my authority."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Oh, then I understand."


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene finally stopped asking, and turned her head to look out the window.


    Although she has not fully understood the abilities of Russell''s divine power until now.


    However, it was enough for her.


    She is not Russell''s enemy, and there is no need to understand it so thoroughly.


    Besides, the magic she is interested in now is not divine power.


    After the hover car flew for more than 20 minutes, Russell and Irene finally returned to where they lived.


    After getting off the car, Irene immediately came to Russell''s side, grabbed his right hand, and said quickly, "You checked me last night to see if I have the potential to awaken magic power. What are you going to teach me about magic?"


    Forehead¡­


    After hearing Irene''s question, Russell shook his head helplessly.


    He did check whether Irene had the potential to awaken magic power last night, but that was not the focus of his check last night.


    More importantly, he didn''t tell Erin whether she had the potential to awaken magic power.


    "You are so sure that you have the potential to awaken magic."


    Russell said to Erin.


    "It was uncertain at first, but after knowing that you are a god, I am sure."


    Erin replied quickly.


    "why?"


    Russell looked at Erin a little puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. You are all gods. Even if you are not the **** of magic, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to awaken an ordinary person''s magic power."


    "If you can''t even do this, your **** is too poor."


    Erin said solemnly.


    Although Irene''s logic is a bit overbearing, I have to say that she is right on one point.


    That is to help an ordinary person awaken the magic power, which is really not difficult for the gods.


    Even gods who can''t do magic themselves can use their divine power to help ordinary people awaken their magic power.


    If the target can endure it, the gods can even give the target enough magic power to become a legendary mage at one time.


    Of course, whether it is forcing ordinary people to awaken magic power, or giving ordinary people powerful magic power, there will be some sequelae.


    But any result that is changed by external force, without exception, will have sequelae.


    Even the gods can''t change this.


    However, if the rank of the gods is high enough, the sequelae can be minimized.


    Russell looked at Irene, who looked right, and said with a smile, "Remember, don''t tell a man that he can''t, and don''t tell a **** that he is inferior."


    "Whether it''s the anger of a man or a god, it''s not easy for you to call."


    After finishing speaking, Russell picked Irene up by the waist.


    Then, with a thought, he carried Irene to the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Then are you going to show the anger of a man now, or the anger of a god?"


    After seeing Russell carrying herself back to the bedroom, Irene said provocatively.


    "Then it depends on what kind of anger you want to suffer first?"


    Russell said with a smile, and at the same time put Irene in his arms on the bed that he hadn''t cleaned up after getting up.


    Although there is no shortage of nanny and maids in Irene''s residence, Irene did not let the nanny and maid come to clean up the house this morning.


    After hearing Russell''s question, Irene raised her swan-like white neck and snorted with a nasal voice.


    Looking at Irene''s arrogant expression now, Russell couldn''t help but sighed in his heart.


    It''s better to be a man!


    God or something, it''s still a bit too boring.


    Without any hesitation, Russell and Irene played flying chess again.


    ...


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, Russell spent a week on Xandar, experiencing a long-lost love life.


    He hadn''t experienced this kind of life for a long time since his fame on earth had grown, especially since he was promoted to a heavenly father-level deity.


    While the likes of Erin and Roman Day know his true identity, to everyone else, his identity is a mystery.


    Neither Irene nor her parents, nor Roman Day, have disclosed that he is a god, let alone that he is a human being.


    Relying on the more than 150 million Nova Coins that he just won at Xandar Star, Russell had an unusually pleasant week in Xandar Star.


    Although Erin knew his true identity, Erin did not fear him like those ordinary women on earth.


    In front of him, Irene was still the eldest lady who would get into trouble from time to time.


    However, it is not difficult for Russell to deal with Irene''s eldest temper.


    He is an experienced tea connoisseur.


    If Irene, who has only one love experience, can''t handle it, then he will be too embarrassed to be a fellow tea drinker.


    More importantly, coaxing other women is different. The way he coaxes Irene is very simple.


    As long as he teaches Irene a few little magic tricks, Irene will completely forget about her unhappiness.


    Although he didn''t plan to make Irene a powerful mage, it was not very powerful to teach a little bit of power. For example, small magics such as fireball and mage hand were given to Irene, and there was no problem.


    As for why Irene can learn these magics, the reason is very simple, because Irene itself has the potential to awaken magic power.


    He did not use divine power to force Irene to gain the potential of awakening magic power. UU reading


    Although Irene''s talent in magic is not very strong, it is no problem to become a full-fledged mage.


    In addition to teaching Irene''s magic from Xandar and experiencing a long-lost love life, Russell also did not forget to pay attention to Geer, the **** slayer who did not know what he was doing in Centaurus 4.


    Although the Nova Corps is now monitoring the Godslayer Geer, for the sake of safety, he decided to personally pay attention to the Godslayer Geer''s situation.


    He now casts the legendary magic All-Seeing Eye every day to see what the God-slayer Geer is doing on Centaur-4.


    Not only that, in order to prevent God Slayer Gehr from sneaking away from Centaurus 4 when he was sleeping or at other times, he also cast a super long-distance magic on purpose, putting his own magic mark on God Slayer Gehr.


    This magic mark will not cause any damage to the God Slayer Geer, nor will it attract the attention of the God Slayer Geer.


    The only effect of this magic mark is to let Russell know the location of God Slayer Geer at any time when he needs it.

 Chapter 370： The following grams

    To experience love life is to experience love life, and Russell will not forget what his main purpose of coming to Xandar is.


    Although Irene did bring him a long-lost feeling of love, the pleasant experience Irene brought was nothing compared to the Black Death Sword.


    He is not the kind of man who forgets his business because of his beauty.


    The reason why he hasn''t attacked the God Slayer Geer is simply because he is not particularly anxious to obtain the Black Death Sword.


    Otherwise, even if Irene''s charm is greater than Diana and Carla and others combined, he will not waste time on Xandar.


    After secretly imprinting the magic mark on the God Slayer Geer, Russell doesn''t need to worry about whether the God Slayer Geer will secretly leave Centaurus 4.


    In addition, in addition to him, the Nova Corps is now also monitoring the Godslayer Gor.


    Russell does not deny that the God Slayer Geer has the power to slaughter the gods with the Black Death Sword, but the God Slayer Geer himself does not have much ability.


    All his strengths are built on the Black Death Sword.


    Without the Black Death Sword, he is just an ordinary person from a barren planet.


    The manor where Erin''s parents live.


    Although Russell and Irene have not known each other for a long time, Irene''s parents have completely recognized his existence.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Russell would have to deal with Gore the God Slayer next, Irene''s father even planned to let the two of them have an engagement ceremony right away.


    After discussing with Russell once, Erin''s father realized the great value of Russell.


    Although it is impossible for Russell to join the Nova Corps, or even to live in Xandar for a long time, it is a good thing for him to have such a powerful "son-in-law" as Russell.


    More importantly, Russell''s appearance gave him some crazy ideas that had long disappeared in his mind.


    Nova Supreme!


    Erin''s father now regenerates the idea of ??becoming Nova Supreme.


    Although the current Nova Supreme is still alive, and it is unlikely to die in a while.


    But as a normal man, and the current centurion director whose status is only under Nova Supreme, it is not particularly strange that Irene''s father wants to go further.


    Today''s Nova Supreme is none other than Queen Adora.


    Of course, in external publicity, Adora is not the Queen of Xandar, but the Supreme Nova.


    However, this is only a change in title, and does not change the fact that Queen Adora controls Nova Corps and Xandar.


    In terms of ability, Queen Adora''s ability is not bad.


    Although Queen Adora did not lead Nova Corps and Xandar to defeat the Kree Empire, she also allowed Xandar and Kree to maintain peace on the bright side.


    At least on the bright side, Xandar Star has signed a peace agreement with the Kree Empire.


    After lunch, Russell and Erin''s father came to the study again.


    This was the third time Russell had come to the manor to have lunch with Erin''s parents in the past week.


    Although on the surface, he just came to have lunch with Erin''s parents, but in fact, after every lunch, Erin''s father would take him to the study to chat about Nova Corps and the Kree Empire .


    Just as the accuser Ronan didn''t take the peace agreement to heart, Irene''s father also didn''t have the slightest trust in the peace agreement.


    Although before the peace deal was signed, he did not vote against it.


    But this time is different.


    When I voted, Erin''s father didn''t know Russell.


    "I''ve renegotiated the peace deal with Roman and the other centurions in recent days."


    Erin''s father said as he took a cigar from the humidor and handed it to Russell.


    "How''s the chat going?"


    Russell took the cigar cutter on the table and made a cut in the cigar.


    Then, he blew lightly towards the incision he had just cut.


    The cutting of the cigar suddenly started to burn.


    After seeing Russell lit the cigar in his hand with divine power, Irene''s father also picked up a cigar, cut his mouth, and lit the cigar with an .asxs. musket.


    "When the peace agreement was signed, although none of them voted against it."


    "But it turns out that the signing of the peace agreement did not have the desired effect."


    "The accuser Ronan has not given up on attacking our bases on various planets, he is even killing women and children."


    Erin''s father said slowly.


    "Thousands of years of hatred cannot be completely resolved with a peace deal."


    Russell said silently.


    The Xandar Star Society and the Kree Empire signed a peace agreement, which was initiated by the Nova Supreme, that is, Queen Adora, who took the initiative to promote it.


    Although Queen Adora''s purpose is good, but she has never been on the front line to kill herself, and her imagination is a little too beautiful.


    Russell does not deny that Queen Adora has a good political ability, but in the military, Queen Adora is not so competent.


    If it wasn''t for the Nova Corps, Xandar Star would have been destroyed by the Kree Empire early in the morning.


    Queen Adora does have the highest control over the Nova Corps, but it is the centurions like Irene''s father who are really in charge of commanding the battle.


    As far as commanding ability is concerned, any officer in Nova Corps is better than Queen Adora.


    Although the military command ability is not very good, it is normal for Queen Adora.


    Xandar is not Asgard, and the leader of Xandar does not need to lead his armies into battle himself, as Odin did.


    In addition, Queen Adora is a woman, so she will appear a little idealistic in certain things, which is also a normal thing.


    "You are right. Thousands of years of hatred cannot be resolved with a peace agreement."


    "Except for Ronan, there are not a few Kree who want to completely destroy Nova Corps and Xandar."


    "The accuser Ronan is just a handful of people who have the ability to put ideas into action."


    Irene''s father took a sip of the cigar in his hand and said silently.


    "Although I don''t know what you and the other centurions talked about, I guess you didn''t simply complain about the peace agreement."


    "Do you have any big moves next?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    Although Irene''s father didn''t tell him that he wanted to become a Nova Supreme before, but even if Irene''s father didn''t say it, he could see it at a glance.


    If Irene''s father didn''t have this idea, he wouldn''t let him come to the house for dinner every five minutes, and he wouldn''t talk to him about Nova Corps and Xandar Star after every meal.


    Although he is now Erin''s boyfriend, but no matter what, he is not from Xandar.


    If Irene''s father just regarded him as Irene''s boyfriend, there is no need to talk to him about this.


    "We do have some plans, but we haven''t decided if we''re going to actually do it."


    Erin''s father said slowly.


    After seeing the complex expression on his face now, Russell knew that Irene''s father and the others had not decided whether to do it or not, but had not decided how to distribute the benefits.


    tomato novel


    If they haven''t decided whether to do it or not, they won''t talk about the plan at all.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Russell decided to be straightforward.


    "Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, my relationship with you is not shallow now."


    "I''m Erin''s boyfriend, and you are Erin''s father."


    "For Erin''s sake, if you need my help, I won''t mind too much."


    "Of course, provided that those things are not particularly serious."


    "If you are going to let me assassinate or assassinate Nova Supreme, you''d better give up this idea in advance."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although Erin''s father did not explicitly say what plans they had.


    But it''s not hard to guess.


    The only position that can make Irene''s father a higher level is the position of Nova Supreme.


    Of course, it cannot be completely ruled out that Irene''s father is a noble man who has no selfishness and just wants to dedicate everything to Nova Corps and Xandar.


    However, judging from the fact that Irene''s father secretly contacted other centurions and re-discussed the peace agreement that had been signed, he was probably not that kind of noble man.


    Although Irene''s father had been dealing with Russell for a few days, he had a general idea of ??what kind of person Russell was.


    But after hearing Russell''s calm expression of assassinating or assassinating Nova Supreme, he was still stunned.


    He is now the current Centurion Director of the Nova Corps.


    Protecting the safety of Nova Supreme is not just his duty, but the duty of every Nova Corps.


    After seeing Irene''s father''s delay in responding, Russell continued: "Don''t make a fuss, don''t tell me you never thought about such a thing."


    "The superior is not a dinner party. If you don''t even have this mental preparation, don''t think about the following things."


    Russell said calmly.


    Irene''s father will be surprised, he is not particularly surprised.


    How to put it, it is more difficult for people who live and grow up in a civilized country with advanced technology to have some evil thoughts.


    Simply put, it is the impact of the environment on people.


    If Irene''s father did not live on Xandar, but lived and grew up in ignorance in the chaotic three-way zone, and assassinated his immediate superior, he would not have any mercy.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Erin''s father was silent for a few seconds.


    Then, he said slowly: "We do have some plans, but it''s not a crazy plan to assassinate Nova Supreme."


    "We just intend to use the peace agreement as an entry point, and use the record of defeating the accuser Ronan as a support to launch a new round of new star supreme election."


    Sure enough, he was a person who grew up in a civilized country, and his conspiracy and tricks seemed very upright.


    From Erin''s father''s point of view, their plan to elect a new Nova Supreme is the following.


    But from Russell''s point of view, this is nothing more than a normal means of alternation of power.


    There are records, and there are reasonable excuses.


    More importantly, Irene''s father and the others planned to use the normal process to get this done.


    "Your plan can''t be wrong, but in my opinion, your plan is a little too troublesome."


    "Of course, this is your business. What you plan to do is your own decision."


    "However, I still recommend that you solve this matter in a simpler way."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Then what advice do you have, other than assassination?"


    Erin''s father asked back.


    "No."


    Russell replied without thinking.


    It''s not that he wants to become the Nova Supreme, so he is too lazy to think about how to solve this problem.


    Rather than wasting time and brain cells thinking about this issue, he would rather play a few more games of flying chess with Irene.


    Forehead¡­


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene''s father''s expression became a little strange.


    He thought that Russell would give some good advice, but he didn''t expect that Russell''s suggestion was only the assassination of Nova Supreme.


    "Although I can''t give you any other advice, I don''t mind helping you when you take action against Ronan the accuser."


    Russell continued.


    "Is it because I''m Erin''s father?"


    Erin''s father asked back.


    "That''s only part of the reason, the main reason is that I don''t like Ronan."


    "Although I don''t have any clear evidence to prove that the Kerry battleship that came to Earth was arranged by Ronan, but the reason I don''t like him is totally worth my shot."


    "As for the rest, it doesn''t matter."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Since you''re willing to help, of course it''s best."


    "However, we plan to send troops to stop Ronan in the near future. Are you going to deal with God Slayer Geer first, or Ronan first?"


    Erin''s father continued to ask.


    "Let''s deal with God Slayer Geer first. He is the main target of my visit to Xandar Star. Ronan is just incidental."


    "By the way, since you have already planned to send troops to stop Ronan, I also want to ask you to inquire about a few people."


    Russell looked at Irene''s father and said seriously.


    "Who''s news?"


    Irene''s father asked immediately.


    "A predator who calls himself ''Star-Lord'', a genetically modified raccoon called Rocket, and the last descendant of the flower **** Colossus called Groot."


    "And, Gamora, the adopted daughter of the Mad Titan Thanos."


    Russell said the names of Star-Lord and others one by one.


    He intends to deal with Ronan, of course not because he doesn''t like Ronan as simple as that.


    He didn''t like Ronan''s words, he said it specifically to Irene''s father.


    He wanted to deal with Ronan, just to prevent the power gem from falling into Ronan''s hands.


    It is undoubtedly easier to steal the power gem from Xing-Lord and others than from Ronan.


    Although it is not difficult for him to steal the Power Stone from either side.


    But things that can be solved simply don''t need to be so complicated.


    "Okay, I will let people inquire about the news of these few of yours."


    Erin''s father replied quickly.


    "Um!"


    Russell said silently.


    After smoking a cigar in the study and chatting with Erin''s father about some unimportant things, Russell left the manor with Erin and returned to the luxury residence in the city center where they now live.


    Not long after returning to the house, Russell was still thinking about whether to teach Irene magic next, or play a game of flying chess with Irene, when the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 371： The Unexpected Godslayer Gol

    The sudden doorbell immediately attracted the attention of Russell and Erin.


    Although Irene is quite famous in the upper circle of Xandar, not many people know where she lives.


    Although her licking dogs tried their best to find out where she lived, with a father who was the centurion director of the Nova Corps, it was not easy to find out where she lived.


    To a certain extent, Erin''s residence is also a kind of confidential information.


    After all, she was one of the relatives of the Nova Corps'' top ranks.


    Russell has lived with Erin for a while, but he has never seen any of Erin''s friends come to look for Erin.


    As for why he thinks that the visitor outside the door is looking for Irene, the reason is very simple, because he has no so-called friends in Xandar.


    Not to mention friends, there are only a few people who have been in contact with him.


    In addition to the Irene family, there are only the Centurion Roman Day of the Nova Corps and Caitlin who is the second Miss of the Sun City Casino.


    However, now, the visitors outside the door were not Roman Day and Caitlin, but a strange aura that Russell had never sensed before.


    Irene asked the smart housekeeper system to display a virtual projection screen, and wanted to see who was outside the door.


    Strangers you don''t know!


    After seeing the person displayed on the virtual projection screen, Irene showed a puzzled expression on her pretty face.


    It was obvious that the uninvited visitor outside the door was not someone she knew.


    Erin turned to look at Russell.


    Although Erin didn''t speak now, Russell knew what she wanted to ask.


    "I don''t know this person either."


    Russell said silently.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene frowned slightly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Russell''s answer, but the visitor outside the door is a beautiful woman with an extremely outstanding figure and appearance, a beautiful woman whose charm is not inferior to her.


    As a normal woman, seeing this strange woman full of mature women''s charm and seduction, Irene instinctively felt a sense of crisis.


    Although Erin didn''t know Russell for a long time, no matter what, they are now boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Although Russell''s past is not very clear, one thing Erin is sure of is that Russell is not the kind of good man who is single-minded.


    Russell didn''t really get into trouble after he came to Xandar, but Irene knew that it was because Russell was already with her.


    If it weren''t for her, with Russell''s character, he would most likely be hugging around somewhere, enjoying the blessings of Qi people.


    "Since it''s someone you don''t know, then I''ll let her go."


    Irene thought for a few seconds and said to Russell.


    "Um!"


    Russell is not in the mood to deal with strangers now either.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Erin immediately asked the artificial intelligence butler to reply to the strange woman outside the door.


    However, after hearing the answer from the artificial intelligence butler, the strange woman outside the door did not leave, but introduced herself.


    "Mr. Russell, Miss Erin, good afternoon."


    "I''m Alice from Sun City Casino. My sister Caitlin met the two of them at the casino before. I wonder if they still have any impressions?"


    After Alice finished speaking, Russell and Irene looked at each other.


    Of course they still remember what Alice said about Caitlin.


    It''s just that they and Caitlin have only met once, and it''s not a friendship at all.


    "Want to see her?"


    Erin asked Russell.


    Russell didn''t answer right away, but thought quickly.


    Although he didn''t know how Alice found this place, his intuition told him that Alice would come to find them, and it was definitely not as simple as seeing them.


    "If you don''t mind, then let''s meet."


    Russell said to Erin.


    "it is good!"


    Erin was also curious about how Alice got here.


    Of course, what she was more curious about was what happened to Alice.


    Irene did not hesitate, let the artificial intelligence butler open the door and invited Alice in.


    living room.


    Irene and Russell were sitting together, and Alice was sitting on the sofa opposite them, looking at the two of them with a smile.


    "Miss Alice, let''s not gossip, what''s the matter with you coming here?"


    Russell said to Alice.


    In terms of appearance and figure, Alice perfectly matched his tea taste.


    But that doesn''t mean he has to drink Alice''s cup of tea.


    There are too many teas that suit his taste, and it is impossible for him to drink every cup.


    If he did, Diana would chop him to death with the Vulcan sooner or later.


    "Since you have said so, Mr. Russell, then I won''t give a shit."


    "I know Mr. Russell, you are inquiring about the whereabouts of Star-Lord the Predator, and I happen to know where he is."


    "If you need Mr. Russell, I can tell you Mr. Russell his whereabouts now."


    Alice smiled sweetly and said quickly.


    Marauder Star-Lord?


    After hearing Alice''s words, Irene looked at Russell with a puzzled face.


    Erin didn''t know who Star-Lord was.


    Strictly speaking, she didn''t even know that Russell was looking for Star-Lord.


    "How did you know I was looking for Star-Lord?"


    Russell asked Alice.


    "It''s very simple. Mr. Nikolai, the director of the centurion, asked people to find the whereabouts of Star-Lord and others. I have a lot of friendship with some officers in the Nova Corps."


    The Nikolai mentioned by Alice is Irene''s father.


    Erin''s father''s full name is George Nicola.


    "You know I''m looking for Star-Lord and the others, and you happen to know Star-Lord''s whereabouts, so you came here on purpose to tell me Star-Lord''s whereabouts?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    When he asked Irene''s father to help find Star-Lord and others, he knew that this matter could not be hidden from others.


    As long as Irene''s father instructs his subordinates to do this, others will surely know about it.


    But the problem is that he only asked Irene''s father to find Star-Lord and others at noon, and now Alice has come to the door after just over an hour.


    This is no longer a question of inefficiency.


    The fact that Alice can come to the door at this time can only mean that Alice''s contacts in the Nova Corps are not generally wide.


    Otherwise, even if she knew about it, she wouldn''t have come so soon.


    Moreover, she was able to find Irene''s residence, which also confirmed this from the side.


    "Although our Alexander family is only a merchant family, we have always had a family tradition of establishing good relationships with all kinds of capable people."


    Alice said calmly.


    "It really surprised me that you knew so quickly that I was looking for Star-Lord and others, and that I was able to find this place."


    "But I don''t feel the need for me to have a good relationship with your family."


    "I am indeed looking for Star-Lord and others. However, you can all confirm Star-Lord''s whereabouts. I think Nova Corps should be able to confirm Star-Lord''s whereabouts soon."


    Russell said silently.


    Although Alice has been very polite until now, Russell instinctively felt that Alice''s purpose was not that simple.


    The Alexander family is indeed just a merchant family, but this does not mean that the Alexander family has no ambitions.


    Otherwise, Alice wouldn''t need to establish contacts within Nova Corps.


    So no matter from which point of view, Alice''s purpose is not simple.


    "I know that only the whereabouts of Star Lord is not enough to show the sincerity of our family, so I have another piece of news here that I can provide you, Mr. Russell, for free."


    Alice said with a smile.


    "what news?"


    After seeing Alice''s current expression, Russell raised a little interest.


    Although this was the first time he had met Alice, he could see that Alice was not the kind of person who would blindly come to the door without any plan.


    In other words, since Alice will visit at this time, she has made all the preparations and knows how to impress Russell.


    "I know Mr. Russell, you came to Xandar Star, not specifically to fall in love with Miss Irene."


    "Mr. Russell, you seem to be very interested in the ''God Slayer'' Geer, and I happen to know why the ''God Slayer'' Geer stayed in Centaurus 4."


    Alice said slowly.


    this woman...


    It''s just the whereabouts of Star-Lord, which really can''t impress Russell.


    But with the God Slayer Geer, it''s different.


    In fact, Russell is also very curious, why Geer, who is only interested in slaughtering gods, would go to Centaurus 4, which has no gods at all.


    And judging from Geer''s current performance, he has no plans to leave Sagittarius 4 for a while.


    "It seems that your network in Nova Corps is wider than I thought. Come on, what are you going to exchange these two news for?"


    Russell said to Alice.


    Although Alice probably already knew his true identity and knew that he had good strength, he didn''t think that Alice would send him two messages for no reason.


    "Mr. Russell, you have been thinking too much. Telling you this news is just to show the goodwill of our family. It is definitely not in exchange for anything."


    Alice said with a smile.


    "yes?"


    "But I don''t like to owe others favors. If the two pieces of information you provided are accurate, I can do one thing for you for free within my ability, as a reward for getting these two pieces of information."


    Russell said calmly.


    Things that can be done with transactions, there is no need to involve human feelings.


    Human debts are the hardest to repay.


    "Since you have said so, Mr. Russell, then I will thank you in advance."


    Alice said with a smile.


    Afterwards, Alice told Star-Lord''s current whereabouts and the reason why God slayer Geer stayed in Centaurus 4.


    After listening to Alice''s story, Russell frowned slightly.


    The reason why God Slaughter Geer stayed on Centa 4 was actually because God Slaughter Geer took a fancy to a woman on Centa 4?


    Russell didn''t think that Alice would deceive himself with false information, but the reason why Godslayer Geer stayed on Centaur 4 was indeed unexpected.


    No, strictly speaking, this is not unexpected, it is simply incredible.


    Although this universe is not the same as the movie universe and comics universe that Russell is familiar with, the people in this universe are basically the same as he remembers.


    Before Tony became Iron Man, he was still a bohemian playboy.


    Captain America is also a man full of American sense of justice, as described in the movies and comics.


    Although Russell has not officially contacted the God Slayer Geer, if nothing else, the life experience and personality of the God Slayer Geer should be similar to what he remembers.


    Why did Geer take the crazy road of killing gods because his wife and son died in the disaster, and the gods they believed in had no idea of ??saving them at all.


    Therefore, Geer, who obtained the Black Death Sword, embarked on the road of slaughtering God without hesitation.


    A person who finally embarked on the path of slaughtering gods because of the death of his wife and children, actually fell in love with other women in the process of slaughtering gods. No matter how you look at it, something is wrong.


    "How do you know that the God Slayer Geer stayed on Centa 4 because he fell in love with a woman on Centa 4?"


    Russell asked Alice.


    "It''s very simple, because the woman that God Slaughter Geer likes is an employee of our family on Centaur 4."


    After speaking, Alice took out a transparent tablet and displayed the woman''s information.


    Russell took the tablet that Alice handed over and quickly glanced at the information on it.


    Anne Green, 36 years old, Xandar, resident of Centaur 4, has a son and a daughter, her husband died five years ago...


    After reading Annie''s profile, Russell''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    In every way, Annie was not the same as Gerr''s dead wife.


    Although Russell has not met Geer''s wife, UU reading www. uukanshu.com also doesn''t know what his wife''s name is, but just by looking at Gerr''s face, you can know what a wife of the same race as him looks like.


    Anne, on the other hand, is a typical human appearance.


    Let''s just put it this way, although Anne is a Xandarian who lives in Sagittarius 4, but Anne''s appearance is exactly the same as that of a human on Earth.


    If Anne immigrated to the earth, she could easily integrate into the earth life without any effort.


    "How did Gerr know Annie?"


    Russell said to Alice.


    "It''s not clear to us, the reason we know that Gary stayed at Centaurus 4 because of Annie is because one of our security guards at Centaurus IV was an suitor of Annie''s."


    "Annie is a croupier in the casino and has been working in the casino for seven years."


    "In those seven years, Annie has been doing very well, and has even won several outstanding employees."


    "Anne, who has never been absent from work before, started absent two weeks ago and has not come to work at the casino at all since the previous week."


    "This security guard named Jack went to Annie''s house to find Annie, so he met Gal."


    Alice said slowly.


    Although there was nothing wrong with Alice''s narration, Russell immediately listened to the unreasonable part.


    Even if the security guard named Jack met Gere at Annie''s house, he would never know who Gere was.


    It is impossible for a small casino security guard to know what the **** slayer Geer looks like.


    Not to mention the security guard named Jack, Russell wasn''t quite sure what Gore looked like before he used the legendary All-Seeing Eye to observe Gore.


    Although he has seen Geer in the comics, the ghost knows whether the Geer in this world looks the same as in the comics.

 Chapter 372： Women only affect the speed of my slaughter

    Alice seemed to have guessed Russell''s question early in the morning. As soon as Russell finished speaking, she said slowly, "Jack really doesn''t know Gere."


    "Actually, Jack died not long after he went to Annie''s house."


    "Jack is a security guard in our casino. On him, there is a real-time recording device specially arranged by the casino for security guards."


    "This real-time recording device, similar to a driving recorder, can record what you see when you wear it."


    "After Jack died, we retrieved the data from Jack''s recorder in the casino''s database."


    "After identification, we found that the person who killed Jack was the God Slayer Geer you were looking for, Mr. Russell."


    "We have copied the recorder footage of Jack going to Annie''s house on this computer."


    After speaking, Alice pointed to the transparent tablet in Russell''s hand.


    After listening to Alice''s explanation, Russell quickly found the video file of Jack''s recorder from the transparent tablet and played it immediately.


    The recorder video before Jack''s death was not long, only a few minutes.


    However, these short minutes were enough for Russell to understand the entire development of the matter.


    To put it simply, Jack, who likes Annie, broke into Annie''s house without authorization.


    Then, met the **** slayer Geer and Annie.


    After Jack and Annie had some unfriendly communication, Gol, the God Slayer who was standing beside Annie, couldn''t stand it any longer.


    The God Slayer Geer didn''t even use the Black Death Sword, but just made a random move, and Jack died.


    The recorder stopped working shortly after Jack''s death.


    However, just a minute before the recorder stopped working, the recorder took a picture of the **** slayer Geer handling Jack''s body.


    Forehead¡­


    To be honest, Russell did not expect that it was for this reason that the Alexander family knew why the God Slayer Gehr would leave Centaur 4.


    Baimeng Book


    Even more, when he didn''t expect, the **** slayer Geer actually stayed because of Annie.


    what is this?


    Do women only affect the speed of my slaughtering gods?


    Although somewhat unexpected, the video of the recorder proves that this is the truth.


    "The news you brought is very valuable."


    "The kindness of the Alexander family, I accept it."


    Russell handed back the transparent tablet in his hand to Alice and said slowly.


    "It is also our honor to be able to help Mr. Russell."


    Alice said with a smile.


    After a few minutes of casual chat, Alice left.


    When Alice left, Irene asked Russell, "Are you going to deal with Godslayer Gore now?"


    Although Russell didn''t say when he would go to Centaurus 4 to find God Slaughter Geer, Irene had been with him for more than a week.


    Some words, she can understand without saying them.


    "Do not!"


    "Ger would fall in love with a Xandar woman, which is really unexpected."


    "However, as long as he has no plans to leave Centaur-4 for the time being, I will not trouble him."


    "He''s enjoying a long-lost love life, and so am I."


    Russell said with a smile.


    After hearing his answer, Irene raised her white and delicate right fist, and shyly slapped him on the shoulder a few times.


    "Then what are you going to do next?"


    Erin continued to ask.


    Russell turned to look at Irene, and said seriously, "Play flying chess!"


    Playing flying chess?


    Before Irene understood, Russell held her right hand.


    Then, with a thought, he and Irene disappeared from the living room and flashed into the bedroom.


    After being taken to the bedroom by Russell without a word, Irene finally understood what Russell meant when she played flying chess, and gave him a charming glance.


    Soon, Russell and Erin were discussing various issues such as the origin of life and the mysteries of the universe in the bedroom.


    ...


    time flies.


    Soon, a week has passed.


    During this week, in addition to using the legendary magic All-Seeing Eye every day to observe the situation of Godslayer Geer, what Russell did the most was to call Irene magic.


    Although she called Irene Magic at first just to capture Irene''s heart, but after she really started teaching Irene magic, Russell found that Irene''s magic talent was pretty good, and she had the potential to become a full-fledged mage.


    Since it has already started, there is no need to stop halfway.


    Under his personal guidance, Irene galloped on the road to becoming a full-fledged mage at an astonishing speed.


    Although Irene''s current level of magic is still so-so, only similar to that of a magic apprentice, this is not a problem for Russell, who is already a godfather.


    With just a simple divine gift, Irene gained a level of magic far beyond that of a junior wizard.


    Although Irene now has a lot of magic, she still remains at the level of the academic school.


    She can cast magic and knows how to fight with magic, but she hasn''t really experienced any combat.


    Neither Erin nor Russell was particularly concerned about the issue, though.


    Irene does have an interest in magic, but that doesn''t mean she needs to be a combat-experienced mage.


    Irene herself is not very interested in fighting, and Russell is not lacking in the insignificant combat power provided by Irene.


    He randomly created a divine power clone, and the combat power was at least 100,000 times that of Irene.


    Irene''s combat power is infinitely close to zero for him.


    In addition to teaching Irene magic, this week, Irene''s father George finally found out the whereabouts of Star-Lord and others.


    The whereabouts of Star-Lord, Rocket, and Groot have now been figured out.


    The only thing that hasn''t been confirmed is the whereabouts of Thanos'' adopted daughter, Gamora.


    Still, that didn''t make much of a difference for Russell.


    Although Gamora is an important member of the Guardians of the Galaxy, and she is a favorite of Star-Lord, what Russell cares about now is not whether Gamora and Star-Lord will form the Guardians of the Galaxy like in the movie universe.


    He asked George to confirm the whereabouts of Star-Lord and others, just to know when Star-Lord will set off to find the Power Stone.


    To be precise, when did you find the universe spirit ball?


    Russell knew that the Power Stone, or the Cosmic Spirit Orb, was in a temple on the abandoned planet Morag, but he didn''t have the planet to go to Morag himself.


    There are quite a few temples on Morag, and Russell doesn''t plan to waste time looking for temples that don''t know the exact location.


    Although he could also use his divine power to perceive the entire Morag planet, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    If everything develops according to the plot of the movie universe, the Star Lord who gets the cosmic spirit ball will automatically come to Xandar, and then have a **** battle with Rocket, Gamora and others, and the last four people are packed and locked in Nova Corps The Chien High Security Prison.


    Since the other party will send it to your door, why waste your energy and make a trip in person.


    Besides, the whereabouts of Star-Lord and Rocket have now been confirmed. Even if Star-Lord''s actions after getting the Cosmic Spirit Ball are different from those in the movie universe, Russell doesn''t need to worry too much.


    As long as you know where Star-Lord and others are, the power gem will be his sooner or later.


    Even if the accuser Ronan was also thinking of the Power Stone, it wouldn''t affect him at all.


    In the Kerry Empire, Ronan the accuser is the top powerhouse, but for Russell, even if he lets Ronan have two hands and two legs, Ronan will definitely not be his opponent.


    More importantly, Russell is not really in a hurry to get the Power Stone or the Black Death Sword now.


    If he was really in a hurry, he wouldn''t have experienced the long-lost love life on Xandar.


    When he can relax and when he needs to be serious, he is still very measured.


    It took more than half a month to train Irene into... No, after teaching Irene to be a qualified mage, Russell enjoys his "vacation" life with peace of mind.


    Although he can arrange a vacation without a deadline for himself at any time, he still will not let go of the current vacation on Xandar.


    However, as it turns out, the plan has not kept pace with the changes.


    Just a few days after Russell taught Irene to be a full-fledged mage, there was a problem with Irene''s father, George.


    The manor where Erin''s parents live.


    in the library.


    Irene''s father George sat opposite Russell with a serious face, and said slowly: "We sent out to stop the accuser Ronan''s army, and the whole army was wiped out."


    George originally planned to use the accuser Ronan as his record to become the next Rising Star Supreme, but the development of things was completely different from what he imagined.


    Although he had already communicated with several other centurions and obtained the support of several other centurions, the strength of the accuser Ronan exceeded their expectations.


    "When did this happen?"


    Russell asked George.


    "Just half a day ago, we lost contact with the fleet."


    "After the battleship sent to the star field where the fleet lost contact, only the wreckage of the fleet that was completely destroyed was found."


    George said helplessly.


    Although the fleet they sent out to stop Ronan was not the full force of Nova Corps, it was also the elite of Nova Corps.


    As a result, this elite force, which they had placed high hopes on, not only failed to complete the set goal, but was also completely destroyed.


    Although the Nova Corps is a well-known corps in the universe, the number of Nova Corps is not as many as the outside world thinks.


    If you don''t count the students in the Space Academy, the total number of Nova Corps is only about 3,000.


    Don''t look at the number of 3,000 people, but each of these 3,000 people has stronger combat power and physical fitness than the US team.


    To put it simply, these 3,000 people are super soldiers who are stronger than the US team.


    In fact, the number of Nova Corps in this universe has been much more in Russell''s memory.


    In the comics, including medics and centurions, the number of members of the Nova Corps is only around 500.


    The Nova Corps here is already six times the size in the comics.


    "How long can this news be kept secret?"


    Russell asked.


    "It won''t take long, there are more than 300 Nova Corps soldiers in the fleet sent out."


    "So many Nova Corps soldiers died at the same time, and the news will soon spread throughout Xandar."


    George said quickly.


    The loss of one-tenth of its members all at once was unquestionably bad news for both Nova Corps and Xandar.


    To make matters worse, George and the others now have no idea how Ronan did it.


    The Nova Corps and Ronan have played against each other more than once or twice. George and the others are very clear about the strength of Ronan and his accusation team.


    If they knew that Ronan and the troops under his command had the strength to completely destroy that fleet, George and the others would never send the fleet so easily.


    After hearing George''s answer, Russell thought quickly.


    Although he and George have not known each other for a long time, George, who can become the centurion director of Nova Corps, is definitely not a reckless person.


    Like George, he is now curious as to how Ronan did it.


    Although in the movie universe, Ronan only relied on his flagship to break through the defense of Nova Corps and came to Xandar.


    But the problem is, Ronan can do this because he already got the Power Stone at that time.


    Otherwise, even if Ronan''s accusation regiment and troops have good combat effectiveness, it is impossible to defeat Nova Corps so easily.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Russell said to George: "I can''t help you with political matters."


    "But if you need me to deal with Ronan, for Irene''s sake, I can help you."


    "Of course, the premise is that you can find the exact coordinates of Ronan and the Dark Star."


    After hearing Russell''s words, George continued: "We do need some powerful foreign aid, but not now."


    "It is estimated that the fleet''s annihilation will soon spread to the entire Xandar star."


    "Before dealing with Ronan, I and the other centurions need to deal with the storm of public opinion and impeachment on the Legion and Xandar."


    "However, do I really need your help right now?"


    George looked at Russell seriously.


    "What''s up?"


    Russell asked.


    "Leave Xandar Star with Irene, and leave today!"


    leaving today?


    I have to say that George''s request was somewhat beyond Russell''s expectations.


    Although George and the others will usher in strong condemnation from the residents of Xandar and attacks from political enemies, he does not feel that the matter has become serious enough that George needs to arrange for the family to leave Xandar in advance.


    After all, George is still the Centurion Director of Nova Corps.


    Even if he is responsible for the complete destruction of the fleet this time, it is not enough to let Irene leave Xandar.


    "Can you tell me what you think?"


    Russell said to George.


    "It''s definitely impossible to hide things, and with you by my side, I don''t need to worry about Irene''s life."


    "Although Irene is not a member of the Nova Corps, she will definitely be implicated by me this time."


    "I don''t want her to see her father being reviled and condemned by everyone."


    George said helplessly.


    "Just because of this, you plan to let me take Irene?"


    Russell can understand why George thinks like this, but it doesn''t mean he thinks that George''s approach is okay.


    To put it differently, unless Irene completely cuts off contact with Xandar Star in the future, otherwise, this matter will not be able to hide from Irene.

 Chapter 373： Kafka Spell

    George had good intentions, and Russell could understand why he did it.


    After all, no father wants his daughter to see his embarrassed side.


    But that doesn''t mean Russell agrees with George''s approach.


    Taking Irene away from Xandar Star will not solve the problem at all. It can only turn the problem that needs to be faced now into a problem that needs to be faced in the future.


    "I know it''s not a good way to fix things, but that''s all I can do right now."


    George said with a complicated expression.


    Seeing George, who is a father, show such an expression, Russell sighed helplessly.


    "I won''t take Irene away from Xandar."


    "However, I can promise you that I won''t let Erin be affected too much by this incident."


    Russell said to George.


    For George, the coming storm of public opinion is a nuisance.


    But for Russell, it wasn''t a hassle to fix.


    What technology can''t solve, it''s much easier to solve with magic.


    For example, cast a worldwide Kafka spell.


    Kafka spell, sounds like a very high-end magic.


    In fact, the Kafka spell is an ordinary forgetting spell.


    Doctor Strange in the movie universe, because of Peter''s request, cast the Kafka spell.


    While the Kafka spell cast by Doctor Strange had some unexpected effects because Peter changed his mind several times, it cannot be denied that the Kafka spell is a useful forgetting spell.


    Although Russell is not an orthodox Kama Taj Mage, the Kama Taj magic he masters is only less than that of the Supreme Mage.


    If he didn''t want to become the Supreme Mage at all, the Doctor Strange in this universe would not have the chance to become the Supreme Mage at all.


    However, Russell did not intend to cast a Kafka spell covering the whole world on Xandar.


    It is George, not him, who is now facing the storm of public opinion.


    Besides, he only promised George to protect Irene and not let Irene be affected by this storm of public opinion.


    He did not promise George to completely resolve this public opinion storm.


    "What are you going to do?"


    George looked at Russell suspiciously and said slowly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Russell replied quickly.


    Although George is Erin''s father, it does not mean that he needs to tell George all his plans.


    Not to mention George, even Irene was not so important to him in his heart.


    Although George didn''t know what Russell was going to do, after seeing Russell''s confident expression, he still chose to believe Russell.


    After all, Russell is a **** of heavenly fatherhood.


    George may not know what powers the Heavenly Father God has, but he believes that Russell has the ability to protect Irene.


    "If that''s the case, then please."


    George said to Russell with a serious look.


    "it is good!"


    Russell replied silently.


    After chatting with George for a few minutes in the study about what might happen in the future, Russell used the portal magic to return to Erin''s residence.


    After seeing Russell coming out of the glittering portal, Irene, tall and wearing a long skirt, quickly came to him and said softly to him, "What did my father talk to you about?"


    Although George had talked to Russell before to talk about things that only the two of them knew, it used to be when they went home for dinner that George would talk to Russell specifically.


    And this time, George specifically called to let Russell go there, and specifically asked Russell not to take Irene there.


    "It''s nothing, something happened to the Legion. George asked me to take care of you during this time."


    For Nova Corps and George, losing one-tenth of their Nova Corps members all at once was a serious matter.


    But to Russell, it was nothing at all.


    Even if the entire Nova Corps was gone, he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    Instead, he is more curious about how the accuser Ronan managed to completely wipe out the fleet.


    Ronan''s strength is indeed not weak, and he is also the commander of the Kerry Empire''s accusation group.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to bring his own troops to trouble Nova Corps everywhere, and show his dissatisfaction with the peace agreement with practical actions.


    However, Ronan and the accusation group have the strength to find trouble with Nova Corps, which does not mean that he can easily destroy Nova Corps.


    If he had such strength, he wouldn''t have to wait until he had the power gem before officially attacking Xandar.


    "What happened to the Legion?"


    Irene looked at Russell with those seductive Kaslan eyes and asked curiously.


    After seeing Erin''s curious expression now, Russell thought for a few seconds.


    Then, he told Erin what George had just said to him.


    Anyway, Irene will know sooner or later, it is better to tell her now.


    And tell her now that she can help George to save his respect, so that George''s status in Irene''s mind will not plummet.


    After listening to Russell''s story, Erin''s expression became extremely complicated.


    She guessed that George and Russell must be talking about business, but she did not expect things to be so serious.


    The Nova Corps was directly reduced by one tenth!


    This is an unimaginable and unacceptable thing for Irene, who has grown up listening to Nova Corps'' brilliant achievements since childhood.


    Even at the height of the war between Xandar and the Kree Empire, there has never been such a rapid reduction in personnel.


    After being silent for nearly a minute, Irene said to Russell, "No, I''m going back to help Dad!"


    After speaking, Irene planned to return to the manor immediately.


    However, before she could leave, Russell said to her, "Don''t be so nervous, you have to believe in your father''s ability."


    "The Exotic Land Reclamation of Vegetable Skeletons"


    "It''s just a storm of public opinion and condemnation, and there is no way to completely defeat the current centurion director of Nova Corps."


    "And I have already told your father that as long as he can determine Ronan''s whereabouts, I will help him deal with Ronan."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Irene finally calmed down a little.


    Afterwards, he hugged Russell and leaned his head on his shoulder without saying a word.


    Ugh¡­


    Russell raised his right hand and patted Erin on the shoulder lightly.


    Although this fiasco of Nova Corps was somewhat beyond his expectations, for him, it was a life adjustment.


    It feels good to experience the long-lost love on Irene, but if you only focus on love all day, it will still be somewhat boring.


    More importantly, Ronan was originally one of the targets she had to solve.


    He didn''t want to have any accident in the process of obtaining the Power Stone.


    Although Ronan''s strength is not enough to create an accident that he can''t solve, it is quite annoying to have a mosquito buzzing around him.


    As expected by George, the fact that the fleet was wiped out by Ronan was not concealed for too long.


    To be precise, after only a few hours, the news of the fleet''s complete annihilation spread throughout Nova City.


    Although the Xandar people claimed to be a civilized and ceremonial race, they knew that the fleet sent out by George and others without authorization was wiped out by Ronan, and the Xandaar people broke out a strong protest demonstration for the first time.


    in the living room.


    Russell and Erin sat on the sofa, watching the latest reports on the parade and the extermination of the fleet.


    Although Irene knew about these things a few hours ago, she still showed a displeased expression watching the reporters and so-called experts on the TV station condemn George and others one-sidedly.


    Seeing Irene puffing out her cheeks and looking like she was about to tear apart those experts and reporters, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    In terms of age, Irene is not too young, and in her early twenties, she is already an unquestionable adult.


    But compared to the average person who needs to rest in society, Erin is a typical greenhouse flower.


    Not to mention this almost one-sided public opinion storm, she has never experienced even a little harsher condemnation and abuse.


    Because of her background and appearance, Irene''s previous life was not an ordinary smooth sailing.


    Even if there is any accident, it will be resolved as soon as possible.


    But now, seeing her father, whom she admired so much since she was a child, being said to be worthless, as if it was a shame on Xandar, she felt uncontrolled anger for the first time.


    If it weren''t for Russell, she would probably have threw vases or pillows to vent her anger like other pretty rich girls.


    "Don''t take it too seriously. It''s not uncommon for people to push the wall down, not to mention that so many Nova Corps soldiers died this time."


    "Don''t look at how violent they are now, but they can only use it verbally, or protest with a parade. There is no way to really affect George."


    "The only people who can affect George now are Nova Supreme and a few political enemies."


    Russell said calmly.


    Public opinion storms or something, he has experienced more than one or two times on earth.


    If George can have one-tenth of his domineering, this storm of public opinion can quickly subside.


    But it''s a pity that George is not him and can''t do such domineering things as him.


    "Are we just going to see them insulting father like this now?"


    Erin said with an unhappy face.


    "of course not."


    "However, your status is not suitable to come forward to do these things."


    Russell said calmly.


    "My status is not suitable, so you are all right, right?"


    Erin continued to ask.


    "I can, but I believe George can handle this on his own."


    Russell continued.


    "I also believe that my father has the ability to solve this matter, but I am still very unhappy watching them abuse my father."


    "Since you have a solution, can you help father?"


    Irene looked at Russell pitifully, showing a lovable gesture.


    Ugh¡­


    After seeing Irene''s expression, Russell found that he was indeed a little soft-hearted now.


    never mind!


    Anyway, I have to help George with Ronan, and I don''t mind helping him with one more thing by the way.


    "Okay, let me help."


    After speaking, Russell took out the phone and dialed Alice''s number.


    He didn''t know many people on Xandar, except for the Erin family and Roman Day, and there were only two sisters, Alice and Caitlin.


    Now in this situation, it is obviously not a very wise decision to let Roman Day help.


    Although the person who is now being condemned by public opinion is George, Roman Day is also the centurion of the Nova Corps, and he is still in the same camp as George.


    Let Roman Day help, it will only get worse.


    Therefore, the only people Russell can find now are the sisters Alice and Caitlin.


    The call was quickly connected, and Alice''s mature and charming voice came over.


    Russell did not turn on the video call, but only turned on the language call.


    "Mr. Russell, good afternoon."


    "Good afternoon, Miss Alice."


    Russell greeted Alice.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Russell called. Is there anything I need to help with?"


    Alice said quickly.


    Although Alice did not have much contact with Russell, just by looking at the public opinion storm and protests happening now, you can guess what his purpose is.


    "Miss Alice is indeed very smart. I have something inconvenient to come forward to. I want Miss Alice to do me a favor. I wonder if Miss Alice are you free to come over now?"


    Russell said calmly.


    "no problem."


    Alice agreed without thinking.


    A few dozen minutes later, Alice arrived at Irene''s residence in a luxury hover car.


    Russell thought that Alice came alone, but unexpectedly, Alice also brought Caitlin.


    When the two Alice sisters came to the living room, Russell didn''t waste time and briefly explained his request to them.


    After listening to his remarks, the Alice sisters and Erin both showed shocked expressions.


    Is it really possible to do this?


    The three Alice looked at Russell suspiciously.


    "Although my plan may sound crazy, you can rest assured that this plan is feasible."


    "I''ve done similar things a few times on my home planet, and they''ve worked well."


    Russell said calmly.


    What he asked the Alice sisters to do was not complicated.


    To put it simply, it is to divide the masses, expand the scope of condemnation, and divert attention.


    There is nothing to say about dividing the masses. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Although the marches and protests outside are in full swing, those who participated in the protests and marches obviously have different demands.


    Don''t look at how powerful they are now, but when the real breakdown comes, they have at least five or six kinds of demands.


    Therefore, to solve this public opinion storm, we must first divide these protesters outside into different groups.


    As long as the differentiation is successful, there is no need for George and the others to explain anything, and these protesting crowds will quarrel on their own.


    After differentiation, it is to expand the scope of condemnation.


    This is a little more complicated than differentiation, but not too complicated.


    People are now protesting against the arbitrary actions of George and others, which led to the destruction of the fleet. The main object of protest is the abuse of power by a few people such as George.


    What Russell has to do is to let these protesters expand the scope of their protests in addition to protesting against the abuse of rights by George and others.


    For example, protest against Nova Corps'' imperfect organizational structure and lack of supervision links, protest against Xandar Star''s failure to perform its due responsibilities, protest against Nova Supreme''s failure to manage Nova Corps well, and so on.


    In addition to these seemingly reasonable protests, Russell also intends for these protesters to protest something that is simply vexatious.


    For example, why the management of Nova Corps is only in the hands of the Centurion and Nova Supreme, why the ratio of males to females in Nova Corps is not one to one, why all Centurions of Nova Corps are male, etc.


    Want to protest? No problem, Russell not only didn''t plan to stop them from protesting directly, but also planned to help them.


    Of course, these protesters who have expanded the scope of their condemnation need to be provided by the two Alice sisters.


    To put it simply, the two sisters Alice need to pay for some sailors.

 Chapter 374： The kindness of the heavenly fathers

    As for the final diversion, it is to detonate the contradictions accumulated in the previous two steps at one time, making the public opinion storm more intense this time.


    Although the storm of public opinion will become more intense, because the goals and crowds of the protests are divided, George and the others will face less condemnation.


    If all goes well, maybe the protesters will completely forget that their original goal was to protest against George and others who led to the death of a large number of Nova Legion soldiers.


    Don''t look at how the protests outside now look like riots, but these protests, if nothing else, can only last for a few days or a week at most.


    The more technologically advanced, the easier it is for people to be distracted.


    Even without the Internet, many people are three-minute hot characters.


    What''s more, this time Russell also took the initiative to arrange a series of actions to distract the attention of these protesters.


    Although he thought Russell''s plan was a little crazy, after seeing his confident expression, the three of Alice still approved his plan.


    In other words, they felt that since Russell made a move, it would definitely have an effect.


    Although Russell didn''t use mind-reading magic now, just by looking at the expressions of the three Alice, he could know that they had been persuaded by him.


    As for why they accepted his plan so quickly, it''s not hard to guess the reason.


    His deity status worked.


    The same sentence, spoken by people of different identities, will have completely different results.


    Although Russell is relatively "low-key" on Xandar, in front of Alice who knows his true identity, his "low-key" is a proof of his strength.


    After discussing some planning details with Russell, Alice left with Caitlin.


    Although Russell''s plan required a lot of money, during the conversation, neither Alice nor Caitlin raised the issue of funding at all.


    The main purpose of the Alexander family where Alice and Caitlin belong now is to establish a good relationship with Russell, a **** from the earth.


    As for funding, it''s not a problem at all.


    The Alexander family can open a casino in Nova City, the capital of Xandar, and money is just a string of numbers to them.


    Problems that can be solved with money are not a problem at all for the Alexander family.


    Relatively speaking, what the Alexander family needs now is precisely the advanced combat power like Russell.


    Although they knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for Russell to join the Alexander family, this did not affect the Alexander family''s investment in him.


    As long as we can establish a good cooperative relationship with Russell, everything else is trivial.


    Besides, the Alexander family did not miss out on this kind of early investment.


    If nothing else, take Nova Corps as an example.


    Many officers of the Nova Corps now have a good cooperative relationship with the Alexander family.


    And these officers, before graduating from the Space Academy, the Alexander family has already started investing in angel rounds in them.


    Although not every angel round investment can get a satisfactory return, but one in ten is enough for the Alexander family to recover all the costs and get a satisfactory return.


    What Alice and Caitlin are doing to Russell now is no different from what the Alexander family invested in those Space Academy students ahead of time.


    More importantly, Russell has shown enough value compared to the Space Academy students who haven''t graduated yet.


    "The Female President''s Almighty King"


    The kindness of a heavenly **** is invaluable!


    After sending Alice and Caitlin away, Erin returned to Russell and sat down, lying in Russell''s arms like a lazy kitten.


    "thanks."


    Erin said softly.


    "It would be too much to say thank you."


    Russell said calmly.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene, who was lying in his arms, looked up at him.


    Then, her pretty face blushed softly and said, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you wanted to experience those different flying chess tactics, today I..."


    Before Irene finished speaking, Russell reacted.


    In the next second, he and Irene, who were sitting on the sofa in the living room, came to the bedroom.


    Although Russell often played flying chess, he was not an enterprising person.


    As long as there is an opportunity to improve his tactics, he will not miss it.


    ...


    time flies.


    Soon, three days passed.


    During these three days, Russell and Erin were as pure and beautiful as ever in their love life.


    The raging protests outside did not affect them in any way.


    At least that''s how it looks on the surface.


    Although the protests outside are still fierce, as time goes by, Russell''s plan is slowly taking effect.


    Under the operation of the Alexander family, the current protest has split into more than ten camps from the same goal at the beginning.


    Although these factions have not yet reached the point of attacking each other, it is not far from that day.


    After Russell asked the Alice sisters to carry out this plan, he ignored it.


    As long as the protesting guys don''t harass him and Erin''s love life, he doesn''t care if they have a military protest outside.


    The big deal is to change to a new star, what a big deal.


    Although Russell has had a very easy few days, George is completely different.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had been the centurion director for more than ten years, he had a lot of prestige and connections in the legion, and he would have been sent to a military prison on the first day of the protest.


    Although Russell''s plan has caused the protests outside to develop in another direction, his plan can only fool the ordinary people.


    George''s political enemies are not so easily distracted.


    During these three days, George''s political enemies will bring new impeachments and charges against George almost every day.


    Although there are many types of impeachments and accusations, in the final analysis, George must take full responsibility for the total destruction of the fleet this time.


    Russell has not contacted George these days, and is not aware of the specific situation on George''s side.


    However, just look at the daily news to know that George is not having a good day.


    in the living room.


    Russell and Erin sat on the sofa in the living room, bored watching the latest news reports.


    "Dad, will he be okay this time?"


    Erin asked Russell.


    "There won''t be big things, but there will be some impact."


    "So many Nova Corps soldiers died this time, someone must be responsible for this."


    "Otherwise, this matter will not end."


    Russell said slowly.


    In fact, he doesn''t like this kind of political struggle.


    If he were George, he would definitely choose to end this by force now, instead of using various political means to confront his political opponents.


    There is no need to make such troublesome things that can be solved with fists.


    What''s more, George''s plans to replace Nova Supreme are now known to others.


    In this case, it makes little sense to continue to exert political tactics.


    Anyway, they are replacing the current Nova Sovereign, why not directly use force to ascend.


    Although Russell is not very clear about the internal affairs of Nova Corps, from the point that George and others can bypass Nova Supreme and dispatch a fleet of more than 300 Nova Corps soldiers without authorization, their power in Nova Corps is absolutely not. Will be lower than Nova Supreme, the titular leader of the Nova Corps.


    Since they have such power, and George and others are all centurions in the Nova Corps, they are the highest combat power in the Nova Corps.


    In this case, the high-ranking force is stronger than the normal high-ranking who follows the rules no matter how you look at it.


    As for whether the rise of force will arouse dissatisfaction among the people and the opposition of the "world consciousness" of the super-life computer, this is not a very important matter.


    Regardless of whether George chooses to take power by force or not, the people are now very dissatisfied with him.


    The Super Life Computer "World Awareness" may not agree with George''s move to take power by force, but as long as George can ascend smoothly, the Super Life Computer "World Awareness" will never oppose him.


    For the super-life computer "world consciousness", it doesn''t matter who is the Nova Supreme.


    As long as Nova Corps and Xandar can continue, even if Ronan the accuser becomes Nova Supreme, the Super Life Computer will not object.


    The difference in life forms is destined that the super-life computer "world consciousness" will not be interested in such things as power.


    "After this incident is over, can Dad continue to serve as the centurion director?"


    Irene''s Kazlan looked at Russell with big eyes and asked softly.


    Centurion Director?


    After hearing Erin''s question, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    Although Irene is a typical second-generation official, it is obvious that she does not know anything about politics.


    If according to George''s current practice, let alone the Centurion Director, whether he can continue to be an ordinary officer in the Nova Corps in the future is a question.


    George''s political enemies will not easily pass up this opportunity to completely overthrow George.


    However, crises often also mean opportunities.


    If George can make up his mind, for example, if he is determined to take power by force, let alone the Centurion Director, even if he turns Nova Corps into his own private army, it will not be a problem.


    If you were a little more ruthless, Xandaar could become the private domain of the Nikolai family.


    But judging from the current situation, George can''t come down with this cruelty.


    "The centurion director should not be able to continue serving."


    Russell said calmly.


    After hearing his answer, Erin''s expression suddenly became lost.


    She didn''t really know anything about politics, but she knew that the power and status of the family was based on George being the centurion''s superintendent.


    If George cannot continue to serve as the centurion director, the Nikolai family will be reduced to a third-rate family on Xandar, if not plummeted.


    Erin doesn''t understand politics, but she''s not stupid.


    "Then what?"


    "Can you help Dad again?"


    Erin looked at Russell pitifully.


    "It''s not a question of whether I want to help or not, it''s a question of whether George can make up his mind."


    "If he can make up his mind, I don''t mind giving him another hand."


    Russell said slowly.


    Although he is not interested in this kind of political struggle at all, no matter what, Irene is now his girlfriend.


    He didn''t mind making George the Nova Supreme or the absolute lord of Xandar.


    But the premise of all this is that George himself can make up his mind.


    Otherwise, he would be too lazy to do it.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene did not continue to speak, leaning on his shoulder and watching the news without saying a word.


    Although Erin didn''t know what Russell had chatted with George before, she believed that Russell and George must have talked about similar things, and maybe even they had reached some agreement.


    Just as Erin was thinking about what Russell called determination, her phone rang.


    George''s call!


    After seeing the avatar displayed on the screen, Irene sat down without any hesitation and pressed the answer button.


    "Is Russell at home now?"


    Although it was his daughter who answered the phone, George directly asked if Russell was at home.


    "Yes, he''s right next to me now."


    After speaking, Erin handed the phone to Russell.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Russell said calmly.


    "Is it convenient for you to come to the manor now? I have something I want to talk to you about."


    George didn''t talk nonsense and said directly.


    "Can!"


    Russell did not intend to turn away George.


    In fact, George was more patient than he thought he could call him three days later.


    "Bring Irene here too, her mother also wants to see her."


    George said quickly.


    "it is good!"


    After speaking, Russell hung up the phone and said to Irene with a smile, "It seems your father has made up his mind."


    Under Irene''s gaze, he cast the portal magic, and the golden round portal came out of the living room.


    "Let''s go!"


    Russell said to Erin.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Irene got up and followed Russell into the portal.


    Nicola Manor.


    study.


    Russell and George sat face to face, both holding a freshly lit cigar.


    Before George could speak, Russell took the lead and said, "Looks like you''ve made a decision."


    George sprayed the smoke out of his mouth and said with a serious expression, "You guessed it right."


    "After these three days, I found that I was still a little too indecisive."


    "I want to be direct, can you help me?"


    After George finished speaking, Russell did not give an answer immediately.


    After taking a few sips of the cigar in his hand, he said slowly: "You are Irene''s father, and you should help you."


    "However, I also have something I want."


    "what?"


    George asked quickly.


    He is not afraid of Russell making conditions, he is afraid that Russell will not open any conditions.


    As long as Russell can open the conditions, there is something to talk about.


    "It''s very simple, I''m a little interested in your super life computer ''world consciousness''."


    "To tell you the truth, I have a very good artificial intelligence assistant. Of course, my artificial intelligence assistant can''t compare with ''world consciousness''."


    "However, I want to meet my AI assistant and let them have a good chat."


    Russell said slowly.

 Chapter 375： 1/0 power

    This¡­


    George did not expect that what Russell wanted was to have his artificial assistant and the super-life computer "world consciousness" meet and chat.


    Although he doesn''t know who Russell''s AI assistant is, he doesn''t think Russell''s AI assistant can be advanced.


    Ever since he knew that Russell was a Heavenly Father-level **** from the earth, he sent someone to investigate the earth, which he had never paid attention to before, and knew that the current earth is not only not a high-level civilization at all, but even the level of technology that leaves the solar system is still low. Not reached.


    To be precise, even the level of technology that sends people to live on several other planets in the solar system has not reached the level.


    The level of science and technology is not developed on the earth, even if artificial intelligence can be researched, it is estimated that it will not be much higher.


    That''s what George thinks.


    "It''s not a big problem if you just let your artificial intelligence assistant see the ''world consciousness'' of the super life computer."


    "However, let me explain one thing in advance. Although the super-life computer ''world consciousness'' is also considered artificial intelligence, it is not the same as the artificial intelligence you know."


    "Your AI assistant meets him, and it may not turn out as well as you thought."


    George said with a serious face.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to arrange for my AI assistant to meet with ''World Consciousness''. For other things, I believe my AI assistant can handle it by itself."


    Russell said calmly.


    It is true that he came to Xandar Star for a short time, but he knows a lot about the "world consciousness" of the super life computer.


    That''s right!


    In terms of technological level and ability, No. 3 is indeed far inferior to the "world consciousness" of the super life computer.


    But No. 3 also has its own advantages.


    No. 3, is an artificial intelligence with a lot of magical knowledge.


    Although this may seem strange, the artificial intelligence does not look like an existence that can cast magic, but it does not mean that the knowledge of magic mastered by No. 3 is useless at all.


    You know, Russell''s plan is to transform No. 3 from artificial intelligence into a true magical life.


    Let No. 3 meet with the super-life computer "World Consciousness", on the one hand, so that No. 3 can obtain the knowledge of Xandar, and on the other hand, let No. 3 carry out the last perfection before transforming into a magical life.


    Once No. 3 is transformed into a magical being, No. 3 will never have the opportunity to learn from other AIs to improve himself.


    In the case of artificial intelligence, No. 3 can change or rewrite his own programs at will.


    But after becoming a magical life, the life form of No. 3 will be fixed.


    Although after becoming a magical life, No. 3 can continue to evolve.


    But that kind of evolution is not the same as the evolution of artificial intelligence.


    "You said so, so I won''t ask any more."


    "However, arranging the meeting will need to wait until I become Nova Supreme."


    "Although I now have the authority to meet with the super life computer ''World Consciousness'', I do not have the authority to bring other artificial intelligences to meet the ''World Consciousness''."


    "This power, only Nova Supreme has."


    George said quickly.


    "No problem, I''m not in a hurry."


    Russell said slowly.


    After talking about the reward, the two of them finally began to talk about how to make George the Nova Supreme.


    An hour later, Russell left the study.


    He did not leave the manor, but stayed in the manor.


    Not only that, he also took time to go back to the Sin City of the Kingdom of God, and brought No. 3, who was learning magic knowledge, to Xandar Star.


    After bringing No. 3 to Xandar, Russell did not let No. 3 continue to learn magic knowledge, but let No. 3 enter the Xandar network through the network port of the manor to experience the soaring experience.


    As for whether No. 3 will encounter an artificial intelligence with better performance than him in the process of soaring the Internet, Russell is not particularly worried about this.


    Even if No. 3 is killed by other AIs, No. 3 can be resurrected through the backup program.


    Since there is no need to worry about the total death of No. 3, it is better to let No. 3 experience for himself how far the artificial intelligence of Xandar has developed.


    Otherwise, even if Russell took No. 3 to meet the super-life computer "world consciousness", No. 3 would not get much benefit.


    When Russell settled in the manor, George, who had been attacked by political enemies for three days, finally started his own counterattack.


    He did not continue to use political means to fight back and forth with political opponents, but directly began the process of taking power by force.


    Although the masses outside are protesting now, looking like they are going to put George in a military prison, but no matter what, George is now the centurion director of Nova Corps.


    As long as he has not been completely stripped of his power, he is one of the top commanders of the Nova Corps.


    As the saying goes, power comes from a gun!


    When George no longer used the means of politicians, but used military means to seek leadership, he immediately found that those problems that he thought were difficult to solve were easily solved.


    In the past three days, the most ruthless political enemies who attacked him were taken away directly by his personal guard.


    As for where it was taken, only George and a few others know.


    It''s not a decent place to be held anyway.


    George''s actions immediately attracted greater public condemnation and impeachment, but George didn''t care about these things at all.


    On the fourth day of the agreement with Russell, George took Russell to the Nova Corps headquarters.


    "Besides me, four of the remaining seven centurions have already expressed their support for me."


    "Although the power of the remaining three centurions in the legion is not as high as ours, they still hold a lot of direct troops in their hands. I don''t want the soldiers under my command to sacrifice in vain."


    Although George said it euphemistically, his meaning was very clear, that is, the remaining three centurions and their direct troops, George did not intend to do it himself, but hoped that Russell could help solve them.


    "You really don''t intend to waste any power!"


    Russell turned to look at George and said slowly.


    "Among the people I know, only you can deal with them quickly."


    "If I do it myself, it will turn into a civil unrest in the Nova Corps, and it will become very troublesome to solve this matter quickly."


    George said quickly.


    "For the sake of you being Irene''s father, I don''t care about you this time, but you have to remember that there is no next time for this kind of thing."


    Russell said in a serious tone.


    He did promise to help George before, but that didn''t mean that George could use him casually, and it was still in this situation without saying hello in advance.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be a next time."


    George said with a serious face.


    After hearing George''s answer, Russell came to the huge floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the forest outside the Nova Corps headquarters building.


    "Tell me, where are they?"


    Russell turned his back to George and said slowly.


    "Two of them are at the space base, and the other is at the airport base outside Nova City."


    "As for the troops directly under their command, these are the specific locations and coordinates."


    George came to Russell and handed Russell a transparent tablet.


    Russell did not take the tablet that George handed over, but simply glanced at the information on it.


    "If you can, try not to annihilate all their direct troops when you take action."


    Tomato Novel Network


    "Anyway, those soldiers are part of Nova Corps."


    George continued.


    "decide as things go!"


    After that, Russell''s figure turned into a golden light.


    Then, like a flash, he disappeared in front of George.


    After coming to Xandar Star, he never made any shots.


    To be honest, he did get a little itchy.


    He hasn''t had a hand with anyone other than an unfair sparring with George at all.


    Of course, flying chess with Erin doesn''t count.


    Seeing Russell disappear in front of him in a way he couldn''t understand, George sighed silently.


    He also doesn''t want to borrow someone else''s power if he can.


    But it turns out that even if he is the Centurion Director of Nova Corps, his strength is not even weaker than Russell.


    More importantly, his strength did not support his simple and rude military superiority like Russell.


    Otherwise, he didn''t want Russell to interfere in Nova Corps'' affairs.


    Although Russell is now a couple with Erin, Russell is not from Nova Corps anyway.


    Asking Russell to help deal with the three centurions was a bit like killing people with a knife.


    Russell didn''t care what George was thinking now.


    After leaving the Nova Corps headquarters, he went straight to outer space.


    He did not cast magic, but used his own divine power and authority to teleport directly to outer space.


    Without much effort, he arrived at the space base not far from Xandar.


    I haven''t moved my hands and feet for a while, and I hope this time I can do it well.


    As soon as his mind moved, Russell, who was shining with golden light all over his body, was teleported into the space base.


    His arrival did not raise any alarms.


    After arriving at the space base, he sensed the positions of the two centurions.


    Although he did not know the two centurions, it was not difficult to determine their location.


    Among the space bases, the most powerful are these two centurions.


    Therefore, he only needs to make sure that those two people have the most nova energy.


    After locking in the positions of the two centurions, he did not hesitate to use his divine power to teleport.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to a huge office.


    In the office, the two centurions dressed in Nova Corps were discussing something.


    After seeing Russell suddenly come to the office, they immediately mobilized the nova energy in their bodies and looked at Russell with vigilance.


    "It''s you?"


    Although Russell had not met the two centurions, it did not mean that they did not know him.


    His true identity is a mystery to ordinary people.


    But it was no secret to the two centurions.


    "Since you know who I am, then you should know why I am here."


    "Don''t waste your time, let''s go together."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although his current attitude seems a bit arrogant, he has arrogant capital.


    Even George was no match for him, and certainly these two centurions were unlikely to be his match.


    "Maybe we can talk?"


    One of the centurions said to Russell.


    "Nothing to talk about, are you sure you want to wait for me to attack first?"


    Russell continued.


    After hearing his answer, the two centurions knew they had to give it a shot this time.


    After looking at each other, they blasted towards Russell at the same time, and the nova energy was released without reservation.


    However, their all-out effort meant nothing to Russell.


    When they were about to come to him, Russell finally mobilized the divine power in his body.


    The golden light of the thickness of **** flashed away like a laser.


    With the flash of golden light, the two centurions who attacked him fell to the ground with a thud, losing their lives in an instant.


    Forehead¡­


    Looking at the corpses of the two centurions, Russell couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    Has the Centurion of the Nova Corps been so weak?


    The divine attack that Russell had just inspired was not particularly strong, except that it was a little faster, and it was not much different from an ordinary energy attack.


    However, it was these two simple beams of divine power that instantly took away the lives of the two centurions.


    Although somewhat unexpected, Russell did not waste time thinking about it.


    Realizing that the strength of Nova Corps may be much weaker than he thought, he decided to wait a while to condense his strength.


    Just use one percent of the power!


    After making up his mind, Russell turned and left the office.


    As soon as he left the office, a loud siren rang throughout the space base.


    Although the defense system of the space base did not notice his arrival, the artificial intelligence inside the base sensed the death of the two centurions.


    Combined with the sudden powerful energy fluctuations in the office, the artificial intelligence system that assists the operation of the space base decisively issued an alarm.


    Amid the screeching siren, Russell walked slowly inside the space base like a walk after dinner.


    Although George asked him to save the lives of these Nova Legionaries as much as possible, he was not the kind of person who would spare the other''s life if others attacked him.


    If these Nova Corps soldiers surrendered voluntarily, he wouldn''t mind keeping them alive.


    But if they attack him, don''t blame him for a one-sided massacre.


    Half an hour later, the space base where tens of thousands of soldiers were stationed, including more than 700 Nova Corps soldiers, was captured by Russell single-handedly.


    He originally thought he would kill a **** river in the space base, but it turns out that these soldiers are still very interesting.


    After nearly a third of their comrades died, the remaining soldiers decided to surrender.


    These soldiers chose to surrender, not only because they saw the completely unmatched strength displayed by Russell, but also because of his current identity.


    Some officers recognized him as Irene''s new boyfriend, and immediately understood why he appeared here.


    So, surrender became a logical thing to do.


    They couldn''t beat Russell in the first place, and now they knew that Russell was sent by George, the centurion''s director.


    For practical reasons, these soldiers decisively gave up their resistance.


    After securing the space base, Russell went directly to the command room of the space base, contacted George at the Nova Corps headquarters building, and asked George to send someone over to receive the space base.


    After notifying George, he didn''t hesitate, exerted his power and authority again, and returned to Xandar in an instant.

 Chapter 376： gods and gods are different

    The airport base outside Nova City.


    This is the largest airport base in Xandar Star.


    One-third of the battleships in the Nova Corps will stay or maintain at this airport base.


    The last centurion who opposed George is now inside the airport base.


    Of course, in addition to the centurion, the troops directly under his command are also in this airport.


    To be precise, when George did not intend to take the position according to the normal process, but planned to take the position by force, the airport base was occupied by the centurion.


    In just an instant, Russell was teleported from the space base to the airport base.


    If the space base in outer space feels a bit like a multi-functional base integrating residential, research, military and other functions, then this airport base feels like a complete military base.


    After arriving at the airport base, Russell immediately sensed the centurion''s location just like when he was at the space base.


    Without much effort, he locked the opponent''s exact location.


    Afterwards, he cast divine power and teleported to the past.


    In a conference hall in the airport base, the centurion named Brad was holding a military meeting with his subordinates, discussing how to deal with George and the other centurions who were planning to take the lead by force.


    In this conference room, which is enough to accommodate dozens of people, there are only a dozen people sitting at this time.


    These dozen or so people are the confidants of Centurion Brad.


    Brad had just ordered a specific action plan for the dozen or so henchmen when Russell, who was shining with golden light all over his body, appeared behind him out of thin air.


    The dozen or so officers sitting opposite Brad were the first to discover Russell''s arrival, and they all showed shocked expressions.


    After seeing the expressions of his subordinates, Brad finally reacted while sitting in the commander''s seat.


    However, it was too late.


    Before Brad had time to turn his head, Russell stretched out his right hand, grabbed Brad''s neck from behind, and lifted him up.


    Oops!


    Brad felt a strong breath of death.


    However, he didn''t have time to do anything, and Russell''s right hand squeezed slightly, twisting his neck casually.


    Kacha!


    The crisp sound of bones breaking suddenly sounded.


    Although the cracking sound was small, it clearly spread throughout the conference room.


    After easily killing Brad, Russell released his right hand and threw Brad aside like garbage.


    Then, sat down in the seat that originally belonged to Brad.


    "Sit down for me if you don''t want to die."


    Russell said calmly to the dozen officers.


    Although his tone was calm, the dozen or so officers felt his undisguised killing intent.


    If it was in normal times, these officers who came up from the medics wouldn''t necessarily care about the killing intent emanating from Russell.


    Burning text


    But after witnessing Russell kill Brad as easily as crushing an ant, most of the officers made a choice.


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, eight officers sat down.


    When these people sat down, Russell glanced casually at the six officers who had not yet sat down.


    Take a break, take a break! ! !


    Russell did not continue to talk nonsense with the six officers, and directly exerted his divine power, shooting out six laser-like divine rays of light.


    The golden light of divine power instantly penetrated the heads of the six officers like a bullet.


    While the body fell to the ground, Russell continued: "You should already know who I am, and what purpose I am here for."


    "In this case, I won''t say anything extra. As long as you choose to support George, you can live."


    After hearing Russell''s words, the eight officers who sat down fell silent.


    After a few seconds, an officer sitting at the front who looked to be in his forties stood up and said slowly to Russell: "In addition to supporting Lord Nicholas, I don''t know that Mr. Bradley has other No other orders?"


    Glancing at the officer in his forties, Russell said, "I just promised George to help him deal with some competitors."


    "As for whether he has any other orders, you can ask him yourself."


    After Russell finished speaking, the officer nodded silently and sat down again.


    After seeing that the eight officers present had no other problems, Russell did not intend to stay here, and he used his divine power to instantly disappear in front of them as a golden light.


    He wasn''t worried that the officers would change their minds after he left.


    No one who can be an officer is stupid.


    What''s more, they had just witnessed the scene where he killed Brad.


    Even if they have other plans, they have to consider whether they have the ability to prevent Russell from assassinating them.


    The estate of the Nicola family.


    After getting things done at the airport base, Russell directly teleported back to the manor.


    Afterwards, I called George, who was still at the Nova Corps headquarters.


    How George wants to receive the troops from the airport base is George''s business, not his business.


    Although George knew that Russell was extremely powerful, he didn''t expect that as soon as Russell told him that the space base was done, he received the second good news from Russell.


    After hanging up the phone, George''s expression in the Centurion Director''s office became a little complicated.


    Is this the strength of the Heavenly Father God?


    Although George was ready and knew that Russell could easily handle the three centurions, he did not expect that Russell could handle it so quickly.


    Although the strength of the three centurions was weaker than him, no matter what, they were all centurions, and the difference in strength between them was not particularly big.


    As a result, the three centurions were as weak as ants in front of Russell.


    After realizing this, George finally knew how much water Russell put in when he and Russell were discussing.


    After finishing the matter of the space base and the air port base, Russell did not continue to intervene in the matter of George''s military ascendance.


    If George has not been able to take the position smoothly when all his competitors have died, even if he is Irene''s father, Russell will not bother to continue to care about him.


    George did not disappoint Russell and other supporters. With all the competitors dying, George quickly completed all the things that took place by force.


    Three days later, the former Nova Supreme Queen Adora voluntarily abdicated and gave the position of Nova Supreme to George.


    On the first day that George became Nova Supreme, he used a domineering way to solve all the protests in the outside world.


    In addition, George also carried out drastic reforms to Nova Corps and Xandar Star, firmly grasping the military power of Nova Corps and the regime of Xandar Star.


    After solving these things, George used the name of Nova Supreme to declare war on the Kree Empire again, so that Xandar and the Kree Empire, which had just ended the war, returned to a state of war and hostility.


    Although George promulgated a series of new policies and decrees during this time, Russell paid no attention to these matters.


    At this time, he was heading for Centaur 4 on the battleship provided by George.


    After resting for so long in Xandar Star, it is time to settle the matter of God Slayer Geer.


    Russell had originally planned to wait until the God Slayer Gerr left Centaurus 4 to act.


    However, the **** slayer Ge, who has always been slaughtering the gods, lived a warm love life on Centaur 4, just like him who just came to Xandar.


    More importantly, judging from the God Slayer Geer''s recent actions, he has no plans to leave Centaurus 4 in a short period of time.


    Although Russell didn''t know how the **** slayer Geer suddenly fell in love with Annie, a widow with two children, one thing he was sure of was the Black Death Sword in the hands of God slayer Geer, and he had to decide.


    More than an hour later, Russell, who was on the Nova Corps battleship, arrived at Centaurus 4.


    After the battleship landed at the airport, Russell did not let others follow him, and walked towards Annie''s house alone.


    Although Anne is a dealer in the local casino of the Alexander family, Anne''s living conditions are not very good.


    Although the technology level of Centaur-4 is much higher than that of Earth, as a woman with little ability and a widow with two children, Annie''s salary is not enough to support her on Centaur-4. very good.


    Russell did not choose to teleport directly to Annie''s house.


    Although he already knew the exact coordinates of Annie''s house.


    After leaving the airport, Russell was teleported to the community where Anne''s house was located.


    This is an ordinary community far away from the city center, and the people living in this community are ordinary people with low incomes.


    After coming to the community, Russell came to the gate of Annie''s house with a calm face and rang the doorbell.


    Because of the low income, Annie''s family doesn''t even have an artificial intelligence housekeeper.


    After the doorbell rang, a little girl who seemed to be in her early ten years opened the door and looked at Russell timidly.


    "My name is Russell, and I''m here to find the uncle who lives in your house."


    Russell said to the little girl.


    "Are you a friend of Uncle Ger, who is not at home now?"


    The little girl replied in a childish tone.


    "not at home?"


    After hearing the little girl''s answer, Russell frowned slightly.


    Then, he carefully felt the situation in the room.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    Are you really not at home?


    Russell shook his head helplessly after finding out that Geer was not at Annie''s house now.


    When he first came to Centaurus 4, he sensed the situation of Annie''s house.


    Although he didn''t sense Gerr''s breath, he still came over.


    The reason is very simple, because he instinctively thought that Geer blocked his perception.


    Although he didn''t know what realm Geer''s strength had reached, if he was able to make a name for himself as a **** slayer in the universe, Geer''s strength would not be too bad.


    In other words, when Geer has the Black Death Sword, his strength will not be too bad.


    Although Russell is now a Heavenly Father-level deity, this does not mean that his perception is foolproof, and it is not particularly difficult to block his perception.


    Of course, the premise of blocking his perception is that he has a good strength.


    Before Russell could speak, a middle-aged woman with blond hair came to the gate with a wary look on her face, shielded the little girl behind her, and looked at him vigilantly and suspiciously.


    You don''t need to ask to know that this blond woman is Annie who made the **** slayer Geer fall in love.


    "Who are you?"


    Anne asked Russell.


    "My name is Russell, and I''m here to find Gore."


    Russell said silently.


    "What are you doing with him?"


    Anne continued to ask.


    "Sorry ma''am, it''s between me and Gal, and you''d better not know."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although he had seen Annie''s profile before, after seeing the real person, he had to admit that Annie in front of him looked more attractive than the profile.


    how to say?


    Although Anne is not particularly beautiful, she has a strong maternal brilliance and a strong temperament that belongs to women.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Annie''s already wary expression became more wary.


    After taking a serious look at him, Annie continued: "He''s not at home now. If you want to see him, just wait for him outside."


    After speaking, Annie pulled the little girl into the grip and slammed the door shut.


    Although Anne was not very polite, Russell did not take it to heart.


    After scanning the surrounding group, he came to a long wooden bench beside the gate and sat down, waiting for Geer''s return with peace of mind.


    He wasn''t worried that Gerr wasn''t coming back.


    Judging from the expressions of Annie and the little girl, Geer had no plans to leave Centaurus 4.


    Gal didn''t make Russell wait too long.


    More than ten minutes later, Gore, who looked like a normal Xandar star, came back with a large bag of daily necessities Although now Gore and Russell have just begun to see with the legendary magic all-seeing eye. The Geer is completely different, but in their existence, appearance is not the main way for them to distinguish others.


    They prefer to use energy and breath to confirm their goals rather than appearances that can be changed at will.


    The appearance can be changed, but the energy characteristics and life breath cannot be easily changed.


    Seeing Russell sitting on the bench in front of the door, Gerton, who looked like an ordinary Xandar star, became extremely serious.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I''m not malicious, I just want the Black Death Sword in your hand."


    Russell pointed to Geer''s right shoulder and said.


    On the surface, there was nothing on Goll''s right shoulder.


    But the famous Black Death Sword is now hanging on Gore''s right shoulder, but it was hidden by Gore by some means.


    "Who are you?"


    Geer did not put down the daily items he bought and said to Russell.


    "My name is Russell. As for the identity, you should have already perceived it."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although Geer slaughtered a lot of gods, gods and gods are different.


    Humans have different physiques, let alone gods with higher life forms.


    "Annie and the others are just ordinary people. My previous affairs have nothing to do with them."


    Goll continued.


    "I know."


    "That''s why I''m sitting here waiting for you, not waiting for you inside."


    Russell stood up and came to Gerr.


    "I''ll give you a few minutes to prepare, and I''ll wait for you in the forest outside the city."


    After speaking, Russell''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Geer.

 Chapter 377： Ill talk when you win

    Although Russell didn''t know why the famous **** slayer Ge was inexplicably fascinated by the unremarkable Annie, he found that the **** slayer Ge was very different from what he imagined.


    He had also observed Gol the Godslayer before with the legendary magical All-Seeing Eye.


    But when he really came face-to-face with the God Slayer Ge, he felt a strong "humanity" in the God Slayer Ge.


    It''s not the "human nature" that is opposed to the divine, but the "human nature" in daily life, just like the fireworks that ordinary men are contaminated with in order to support their families.


    It is not surprising that such "humanity" appears in an ordinary man.


    But appearing on the **** slayer Geer, it is not ordinary strange.


    Russell used his divine power to teleport to the forest outside the city, silently waiting for the arrival of the **** slayer Geer.


    After seeing Russell disappearing in front of him in an instant, the **** slayer Geer put away the vigilant expression on his face, a warm smile appeared on his face, and walked into Annie''s house.


    Time passed little by little.


    five minutes later.


    God Slayer Geer appeared in front of Russell again.


    At this time, the **** slayer Geer did not continue to disguise as an ordinary person, but showed his true posture.


    Pale skin like a corpse, with black tattoo-like lines on his body, and a black "cloak" on his back.


    Russell''s eyes didn''t stop on Gore the God Slayer.


    Even the black cloak deformed by the symbiote did not attract his attention.


    What he is now focusing on is the unremarkable black long sword in the hands of God Slayer Geer.


    Black Death Sword!


    What the **** slayer Geer held in his hand was the Black Death Sword, the god-slaughtering weapon created by the **** of symbiosis Gnar.


    Of course, in addition to being the God-Slaughtering weapon, the Black Death Sword is also the first symbiote in the universe.


    Although the Black Death Sword has no blood relationship with the later symbiotes, in any case, the Black Death Sword can be regarded as the ancestor of the symbiote.


    If there is no Black Death Sword, the second generation of the symbiote army will not be created behind the symbiote **** Gnar.


    "Your divine power is different from the gods I have seen before."


    God Slaughter Geer took a serious look at Russell and said slowly.


    "Every **** has its own special features, and of course I have my own."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Are you trying to avenge other gods, or to stop me from continuing to slaughter gods?"


    God Slaughter Geer said again.


    "I don''t know the gods you slaughtered, and I have no interest in avenging them."


    "As for whether you want to continue slaughtering other gods, that''s also your business. All I want is the black death sword in your hand."


    Russell Dandan said.


    "Looking at you, you seem to know me and the Black Death Sword very well?"


    God Slaughter Geer asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know much about it, I just know a little bit."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Although the **** slayer Ge has a brilliant record of slaughtering other gods, he is not particularly worried about the next battle.


    Don''t look at him now just standing here chatting with God Slayer Geer, in fact, when God Slayer Geer came over, he seriously sensed God Slayer Geer''s situation.


    From the perspective of physique and life breath, God Slaughter Geer is not much worse than Sol.


    But within him, Russell did not perceive the hidden energy.


    This also means that apart from melee combat, God Slayer Geer has no other means of attack.


    However, on the Black Death Sword, Russell felt a strong energy.


    Unlike magic power and other energies, the energy contained in the Black Death Sword is rather special.


    If you have to come back, it''s a bit like blood energy and life energy.


    Although the Black Death Sword is not a life in the traditional sense, the Black Death Sword obviously has its own consciousness.


    In fact, if the Black Death Sword was not fixed in the form of a long sword, the Black Death Sword would not be much different from other symbiotes.


    What the symbiote can do, the Black Death Sword can do the same, and do it better.


    As for the energy contained in the Black Death Sword, if nothing else, it should be the energy obtained by absorbing the blood of other gods and the life energy that it already possesses.


    "Devouring the Starry Sky: Sign In to God"


    "You seem to be stronger than the guys I killed before. Let''s do it in another place. It''s too close to the city."


    God Slayer Geer said to Russell.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell asked, "Are you afraid that the battle will spread to Annie''s family?"


    The God Slayer Geer''s expression became extremely serious, staring at Russell.


    After more than ten seconds, he said to Russell: "It''s none of their business. As long as you can promise me, you can take the Black Death Sword. There''s no need to involve them."


    This guy¡­¡­


    After hearing the answer from the God Slayer Gore, Russell thought quickly for a few seconds.


    Then, he said slowly: "Then you pick a place."


    "More than a thousand kilometers to the north, there is an active volcano."


    God Slaughter Geer said quickly.


    "Can!"


    Russell didn''t mind moving in another place, and immediately agreed.


    Seeing his agreement, the black cloak behind God Slayer Geer suddenly split into two parts and turned into a pair of black wings.


    Interesting!


    Using the symbiote to transform wings, Russell has done it before.


    However, what he used at that time was the ability of the King''s Serum, while the God-Slaughter Geer used the power of the Black Death Sword.


    Don''t look at the black death sword that looks different from the symbiote, but it is the ancestor of the symbiote.


    The two weaknesses of the symbiote''s fear of sound and flames were left over when the **** of the symbiote forged the Black Death Sword.


    Russell also gave up the idea of ??using divine power when the **** slayer Geer used the power of the Black Death Sword to create a pair of wings.


    As soon as he thought about it, white tentacles the thickness of a finger suddenly appeared behind him.


    Under the gaze of God Slayer Ge, these white tentacles turned into a pair of white, devil-like bat wings in the blink of an eye.


    Although God Slayer Geer is not the host of the symbiote, he is no stranger to the symbiote''s abilities.


    After seeing Russell use the ability of King Serum to create bat wings, his expression became a little strange.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the power of the symbiote hidden in you."


    "But if you think you can beat me like this, it''s a little too naive."


    Innocent?


    Russell laughed after hearing the words of the **** slayer Geer.


    "These words, I''ll say it when you win!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the white bat wing behind Russell waved, and the whole person rose into the sky like a missile.


    Afterwards, he quickly broke through the sound barrier and flew towards the active volcano mentioned by God Slayer Geer at supersonic speed.


    When Russell flew into the sky, the **** slayer Geer did not hesitate, he also flew up and followed closely behind Russell.


    Russell was just flying at Mach three right now.


    After seeing the God Slayer Geer following, he briefly thought for a few seconds, and then began to accelerate.


    Mach 4, Mach 5, Mach 7¡­


    In just ten seconds, Russell accelerated from the original Mach 3 to Mach 10.


    While Mach 10 doesn''t look particularly impressive, and it''s not comparable to some hypersonic cruise missiles, it''s already incredibly high-speed flight for ordinary creatures.


    Russell thought he could easily get rid of the God Slayer Geer after he accelerated to Mach 10.


    However, the **** slayer Gehr proved that he was worthy of being the second holder of the Black Death Sword with his actual actions.


    Although it was a bit laborious, the **** slayer Geer still followed closely behind Russell.


    sure!


    Although the physique of God Slayer Geer is not much worse than that of Thor, he can have this extraordinary physique purely because of the strengthening of the Black Death Sword.


    Geer''s race is not a powerful race, otherwise, his wife and children would not have died so easily.


    However, now, relying on the reinforcement and strength of the Black Death Sword, he kept up with Russell who was flying at Mach 10.


    After seeing this scene, Russell slightly raised his evaluation of the God Slayer Geer.


    Although the **** slayer Geer is not a good person, it has to be said that it is not easy for him to get to where he is today.


    The Black Death Sword is strong, but if there is not enough tough will, even if he picks up the Black Death Sword, Geer can''t slaughter other gods.


    How much power a weapon can exert depends on the user after all.


    Of course, the hot weapons on the technology side, such as cruise missiles, nuclear bombs, and star destroyers, are different.


    How much power the weapons on the technology side can exert has little to do with the user.


    Under the ultra-high-speed flight of Mach 10, Russell and God Slaughter Geer arrived at their destination in less than ten minutes.


    Looking at the huge active volcano with black smoke in front of him, Russell stayed in the air and said to God Slayer Ge, "Are you going here or on the ground?"


    Although for them who can fly, there is not much difference between fighting in the air and on the ground, but Russell still hopes to give the God Slayer Geer a most familiar combat environment.


    A few days ago, he wanted to have a good time with the three centurions.


    However, it turned out that the Centurion of the Nova Legion was weaker than he thought.


    Now it''s not easy to have a goal to let him get over his addiction a little bit, how can he give some face to God Slayer Geer.


    God Slayer Geer did not answer Russell, but landed directly on the volcano.


    Looking at the **** slayer Ge, who landed on the **** of the volcano, Russell also landed in front of him.


    Then, he put away the bat wing behind him.


    "Would you like to warm up first?"


    Russell said to the **** slayer Geer.


    God Slaughter Geer did not speak, but expressed his answer with actions.


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Gore the God Slayer burst towards him like a cannonball, and came to him in an instant. The black death sword in his hand drew a black trajectory and struck his neck like lightning.


    Facing the menacing Black Death Sword, Russell calmly raised his left hand, and a white short sword appeared in his hand instantly, blocking the Black Death Sword.


    clang!


    Although the black death sword and the white short sword were not made of metal, the moment the black death sword and the white short sword collided, a crisp metal collision sound broke out.


    God Slaughter Geer''s strength is not small, but compared with Russell, his strength is still one or two levels lower.


    However, the black death sword in Gere''s hand still broke through the defense of the white short sword and continued to attack Russell''s neck.


    Just as the Black Death Sword was about to slash across his neck, Russell''s figure disappeared and flashed dozens of meters away.


    As expected of the Black Death Sword!


    Russell glanced at the white short sword that was cut off in his hand, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This white short sword was made by him using the energy of the King''s Serum.


    However, the white short sword only resisted for a second or so, and was easily cut off by the black death sword.


    In front of other symbiotes, such as the symbiote dragon Grendel, Russell is the undisputed king of symbiotes.


    But in front of the ancestor of the symbiote, the Black Death Sword, the ability of the King''s Serum is not enough.


    Although they are all symbiotes, the Black Death Sword Shinar created it to fight against the Celestials.


    As for the second-generation symbiote army, it was created by Gnar in order to conquer the universe.


    The purpose is different, and the power of the two is of course different.


    What''s more, the Black Death Sword in the hands of God Slayer Geer is very different from when it was just created.


    After absorbing the blood of many gods, the power of the Black Death Sword has also increased a lot.


    "With this little skill, you dare to take the initiative to trouble me?"


    God Slaughter Geer said with disdain.


    He originally thought that Russell would be very difficult, but the fight just now made him realize that Russell was not as strong as he thought.


    Of course, compared to the gods he slaughtered, Russell is still stronger.


    At least it seemed so to him.


    "It seems that I underestimated you a little, or rather, underestimated the Black Death Sword in your hand."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll use some more power."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell''s aura suddenly changed.


    This is¡­¡­


    After finding that Russell''s aura had skyrocketed dozens of times in an instant, the disdainful expression on the face of God Slayer Geer disappeared immediately.


    "I forgot to tell you just now. When I fought against Nova Corps a few days ago, I controlled my strength to about 1%. After the incident, I forgot to lift the restrictions on my body."


    "What you just saw is not my real power."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Everyone will talk big, I hope your ability is half as good as your eloquence God Slayer Geer said slowly.


    "Looks like you don''t really believe it anymore."


    "But it doesn''t matter, I will let you see now, about one-tenth of my power."


    As soon as the words fell, Russell came to the God Slayer Geer in an instant.


    Under the circumstance that the **** slayer Ge was satisfied and surprised, his right fist hit Geer''s chest like a cannonball.


    boom!


    Without any suspense, the God-Slaughter Geer was punched out by him.


    The huge force not only sent Geer flying for several kilometers with one punch, but the aftermath of the force also shook the entire volcano.


    After punching the god-slayer Geer with one punch, Russell attacked again without any hesitation.


    Before the God Slayer Ge, who flew upside down, could react, Russell came to him again.


    I saw Russell lift his right leg, from top to bottom, like a giant axe that pierced through the mountain, and kicked Geer''s chest fiercely.


    boom!


    The grid that flew upside down slammed into the ground like a falling meteor, and smashed a huge impact crater with a diameter of nearly one hundred meters on the ground.


    puff!


    He suffered two heavy blows to his chest in succession, and Geer involuntarily spat out a mouthful of blood donation, and his pale face, which was like a corpse, turned even paler.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Without giving Geer a chance to get up, Russell also shot into the sky like a shooting star, stomping his right foot on Geer''s chest.


    Afterwards, several white tentacles gushed out from the left hand, wrapping around Gore like the tentacles of an octopus, lifting Gore up.


    Euler Euler Euler Euler Euler...


    Russell''s fists hit Gore like bullets fired from a Gatling gun, and a dull sound like a drum of war broke out.

 Chapter 378： Avatar of the Black Death Sword

    Remember [New] for a second,! Before the fight, the **** slayer Geer knew that Russell was stronger than the gods he had seen before.


    Just by sensing Russell''s breath a little, he can confirm this.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the breath he first sensed was actually the breath after Russell suppressed his strength.


    how can that be?


    Although he still held the Black Death Sword in his hand, Gore the God Slayer didn''t even have a chance to raise his hand now.


    Russell didn''t give him any chance, and his fists hit him like a hurricane.


    As long as the **** slayer Geer has a block or defense action, Russell will interrupt his action in advance, so that he can only endure his machine gun punches like a sandbag.


    In just three or four seconds, the **** slayer Geer was hit by Russell with thousands of punches.


    The divine power contained in his fists poured into his body incomparably overbearing, frantically destroying his body.


    God Slaughter Geer never thought that the battle would develop to this point from the beginning.


    However, now he has no chance to regret it.


    Just like beating up a kindergartener, it took more than half a minute for Russell to release the white tentacles wrapped around the godslayer Geer and blast him out with a punch.


    boom!


    God Slaughter Geer once again slammed into the volcano like a meteor, hitting a huge impact crater on the ground.


    Before the God Slayer Geer got up, Russell flew in front of him unhurriedly, hovering in the air, looking down at the God Slayer Geer lying in the impact crater.


    "I''m a little curious now, how did you come up with the name ''God Slayer''?"


    Russell said to the embarrassed **** slayer Geer.


    He didn''t lie just now, he did only use about one-tenth of his power now.


    In addition, when he used the machine gun punching method to beat the **** slayer Geer, he also restrained a little bit of strength, so that the **** slayer Geer was directly beaten into flesh by himself.


    But even so, the **** slayer Geer still did not withstand his attack.


    The God-Slaughter Geer''s current aura has dropped visibly to the naked eye, blood donations flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the scars from Russell''s beating can be seen everywhere on his body.


    After hearing Russell''s words, the **** slayer Geer did not speak, but just looked at Russell with murderous intent.


    Russell didn''t care about the killing intent emanating from the God Slayer Geer, and looked at him calmly.


    Although his purpose was just the Black Death Sword in Gere''s hand, he didn''t mind having a good fight with Gere and experience Gere''s strength.


    After all, Geer is a well-known villain in the Marvel universe.


    Under Russell''s gaze, God Slayer Geer slowly stood up.


    At the same time as he got up, an energy surged from the Black Death Sword.


    Although Russell saw the energy gushing from the Black Death Sword, he did not stop the Black Death Sword.


    Because the energy gushing out from the Black Death Sword is not attack energy, but pure life energy.


    As life energy poured into Geer''s body, Geer''s injuries were quickly repaired.


    In just two or three seconds, the injury on Geer''s body completely disappeared.


    In addition to looking a little embarrassed, Geer returned to the best fighting state.


    "Looking at your appearance, you are planning to use your real skills to deal with me."


    "Come on, let me see what kind of skills the famous **** slayer Geer has!"


    Russell said to Geer calmly.


    "You are indeed stronger than I thought, but the one who loses is definitely you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the God Slayer Geer raised the Black Death Sword in his hand.


    Then, from top to bottom, he waved.


    Along with the movement of Xiaqi, black tentacles, large and small, flew out from the sword of the Black Death Sword.


    These tentacles did not fly towards Russell, but fell like raindrops in front of Gore the God Slayer.


    These black tentacles are different from the white tentacles that Russell had previously summoned with the King''s Serum ability.


    The black tentacles are not attached to the sword of the Black Death Sword.


    What''s more, when the black tentacles landed, these black tentacles began to balloon at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, these black tentacles turned into clones of various forms.


    These clones have the same human form as humans, the same beast form as beasts, and the same demon form as demons.


    In addition to these forms that Russell can recognize, there are many special forms that Russell has never seen before.


    Simply put, it looks weird.


    However, for Russell, who has lived in **** for a while, he has seen many strange creatures.


    After all, the devils of **** are also very personal.


    Are you going to play blaster?


    Looking at these Black Death Sword clones in front of him, Russell''s expression was as calm as ever.


    Burst flow is indeed a very useful tactic.


    But the premise of blasting soldiers is that these blasted soldiers have the strength to break the opponent.


    Otherwise, no matter how many soldiers explode, it is impossible to cause trouble to the opponent.


    If you can''t even break defense, you don''t even have the qualifications to become cannon fodder.


    When the symbiotic clones made by the Black Death Sword took shape, Russell immediately sensed the strength of these clones.


    This is¡­


    Although these symbiote clones are completely different in length, their strengths are all at the same level.


    More importantly, in these symbiont clones, Russell sensed the breath of some gods.


    Interesting!


    Russell had known for a long time that the Black Death Sword could gain power through the blood of the gods and create different clones with the help of the blood of the gods.


    But after he really saw these symbiote clones made by the Black Death Sword, he discovered that the strength of these symbiote clones was stronger than he imagined.


    In other words, every clone here has the strength to easily kill the Centurion of Nova Corps.


    Although God Slayer Geer didn''t know what Russell was thinking, after creating these clones with the Black Death Sword, he raised the Black Death Sword and pointed at Russell floating in the air without any hesitation.


    Then, with a thought, these symbiote clones attacked Russell like a stimulant.


    Looking at these symbiote clones attacking him, Russell''s expression was as calm as ever.


    Although the strength of these symbiote clones is not very weak, it is still a bit too whimsical to use these symbiote clones to defeat him.


    Russell, who was floating in the air, did not have any thoughts of dodging or leaving.


    Just as these symbiote clones were about to hit him, his body shone with a golden light like the sun.


    In the next second, a sun-like golden sphere of light rapidly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye, the symbiote clone that attacked Russell was completely engulfed by the golden light ball.


    In addition to these symbiote clones, God Slaughter Geer was also engulfed by the golden light ball.


    Although the **** slayer Geer didn''t know what Russell had done, he soon realized the danger after being engulfed by the golden ball of light.


    The divine power in the ball of light attacked him without a dead end, completely shrouding him like sea water.


    Although these divine powers did not burst out with a strong destructive aura, after coming into contact with these divine powers, God Slayer Geer felt like an ice wither that had been put into the oven.


    Before the God Slayer Geer could resist, he heard the miserable howls from the symbiote clones that attacked Russell.


    One after another howling sound only lasted for just five or six seconds before disappearing completely, as if it had never appeared in the past.


    And at the same time as these howls disappeared, God Slaughter Geer found that he could no longer perceive the existence of those symbiote clones.


    Are they all dead?


    The thought quickly flashed through the mind of God Slayer Geer.


    However, he did not waste time continuing to think about this issue, because now he is also experiencing the intense pain caused by the seemingly mild divine power.


    Russell''s current divine power is formed by the fusion of the divine power of the sun and the divine power of lightning.


    Although when needed, he can re-transform the divine power into the divine power of the sun and the divine power of lightning.


    But in general, he doesn''t do it on purpose.


    Unless you encounter an enemy that specifically needs sun power or lightning power to restrain, otherwise, there is no need to waste energy to convert the power into sun power and lightning power.


    More importantly, although Russell''s divine power is now a fusion of two divine powers, it is not only divine power, but also the authority above divine power.


    This is also one of the reasons why he usually does not specifically convert the divine power into the divine power of the sun and the divine power of lightning.


    Without transformation, he can use the authority of the sun power and the lightning power at the same time.


    Once transformed, he can only use one of the divine powers.


    Although the golden light ball that Russell is casting now appears to be the product of the divine power of the sun on the surface, in fact, it is just a display of his fused divine power.


    However, he was able to quickly get rid of the symbiotic clones of the Black Death Sword with the golden light ball, and the purification authority of the sun''s divine power was of great help.


    The purifying authority may not seem like a very overbearing authority, but the truth is that the purifying authority is even more overbearing than the authority Russell received from hell.


    The authority to purify is a typical "I have no other".


    As long as it is not recognized by Russell, it will be forcibly purified by the purification authority as a different kind.


    Even if those symbiote clones have some of the power of other gods, they still can''t stop the purification authority.


    When Russell''s divine power began to inflict pervasive damage on the God-Slaughter Geer, an inexplicable force surged out of the Black Death Sword, forming a layer of energy shield that was invisible to the naked eye.


    The appearance of the protective cover suddenly made God Slayer Geer heave a sigh of relief.


    Although it has been a long time since the God Slayer Geer obtained the Black Death Sword, until now, he has not been able to truly control the Black Death Sword.


    The Black Death Sword really doesn''t mind the God Slayer Geer using his own power, but the Black Death Sword is not a dead thing, it has its own ideas.


    However, like intelligent life, the Black Death Sword belongs to the kind that cannot communicate.


    In other words, Goer the God Slayer failed to master the correct way to communicate with the Black Death Sword.


    But this is not a big problem for God Slayer Geer.


    As long as the Black Death Sword is willing to lend its power to himself, as for the rest, God Slayer Geer doesn''t care much.


    More importantly, although the Black Death Sword can be quite arbitrary at times, Geer has to admit that the Black Death Sword''s arbitrariness can sometimes bring him a lot of help.


    For example now.


    The energy shield made by the Black Death Sword temporarily blocked the damage of the divine power to the God slayer Ge.


    With the protection of the protective cover, the **** slayer Geer began to try to leave the golden ball of light that engulfed him.


    However, just as he was about to act, he soon discovered a new problem.


    The golden ball of light that engulfed him and the symbiote clone seemed to be just an energy product, not a real entity.


    But when he was about to leave the golden light ball, he immediately felt the terrifying binding force brought by the golden light ball.


    Damn it!


    At this time, the God Slayer Geer not only felt like he was put into the oven, but the oven that was trying to melt him completely was made of super strong alloy.


    Although he has the energy shield made by the Black Death Sword, Gore the God Slayer will not have to worry too much about Russell''s divine power causing fatal damage to himself for a while.


    But he knew that the energy shield made by the Black Death Sword could not last forever.


    The Black Death Sword is indeed very strong, and the Black Death Sword that has absorbed the blood of many gods also contains extremely powerful energy.


    But even so, the energy contained in the Black Death Sword is limited.


    Once the energy in the Black Death Sword is exhausted, the Black Death Sword is a very sharp symbiotic long sword.


    Trouble!


    The godslayer Geer slaughtered quite a few gods, but he really realized now that Russell was completely different from the gods he slaughtered before.


    Although they are all gods, Russell is obviously the kind of **** with comprehensive abilities and no obvious shortcomings.


    Russell''s physical attack ability, God Slaughter Geer has personally experienced with his own body.


    Now, the golden ball of light allowed him to experience Russell''s skillful use of energy.


    An enemy who is good at both physical and energy attacks, also contains amazing energy in the body, and has a very outstanding physique. No matter from which angle, this is a very difficult enemy.


    After discovering that there was no way to get rid of the shackles of the golden light ball by ordinary methods, the God Slayer Geer''s expression became very solemn.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he made a bold decision.


    I saw him raise the black death sword in his hand, UU reading www.uukanshu. com then pointed the tip of the sword to his chest.


    laugh!


    Without any hesitation, Gore the God Slayer stabbed himself in the opposite direction with the Black Death Sword.


    puff!


    Although he is the current holder of the Black Death Sword, the moment he was pierced by the Black Death Sword, he still felt intense pain, and involuntarily spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Part of the blood spurted by Geer was directly decomposed by the divine power in the golden light ball, and the other part fell on the sword of the Black Death Sword.


    The blood that fell on the sword was quickly swallowed by the Black Death Sword.


    Not only that, the black death sword that pierced Geer''s chest began to absorb the blood in his body.


    As Geer''s blood was continuously absorbed, Geer''s face became paler and weaker, and his breath became weaker.


    What is this guy doing?


    Russell, who was also in the golden ball of light, clearly saw the scene of Geer''s "self-mutilation" with the black death sword, and a puzzled expression appeared on his face.

 Chapter 379： disappointed russell

    Remember [New] for a second,! Russell knew that the Black Death Sword had the ability to absorb the blood of other gods to strengthen himself. He also saw the scene where the Black Death Sword absorbed the blood of the God Slayer Ge, but he did not know why the God Slayer Ge did this.


    Even if he strengthens the Black Death Sword with his own blood, it doesn''t mean much to the current God Slayer Geer.


    After absorbing blood, the Black Death Sword can indeed become stronger, but Geer''s own state has deteriorated.


    Even if the Black Death Sword can repair Geer''s injuries, it is impossible for Geer''s blood to increase the power of the Black Death Sword too much.


    So no matter from which point of view, this move of God Slaughter Geer is not very wise.


    Although he didn''t understand what the God-Slaughter Geer thought, Russell did not plan to advance the God-Slaughter Geer.


    He is also curious now, how the God Slayer Geer will break the shackles of the golden light ball on him later.


    Under Russell''s gaze, the Black Death Sword quickly absorbed the blood of God Slayer Geer.


    In the blink of an eye, the Black Death Sword emitted a strange black light.


    With the flash of this black light, the **** slayer Geer pulled out the black death sword that pierced his chest.


    After pulling out the Black Death Sword, the wound on Geer''s chest quickly recovered completely with the help of the Black Death Sword.


    However, the aura of God Slayer Geer still dropped a lot.


    Although the **** slayer Geer can''t see Russell now, he knows that Russell is watching his every move.


    He took a few deep breaths and raised the Black Death Sword high.


    After that, he firmly grasped the hilt of the sword with both hands, and a determined expression appeared on his face.


    The next second, the God Slayer Ge, who held the Black Death Sword aloft in both hands, shouted loudly and slammed the Black Death Sword down, as if to force something to open.


    Although Russell saw the **** slayer Geer''s actions, he didn''t think the **** slayer Geer''s approach would be of any use.


    The sword of the Black Death Sword did shine with a strange black light he had never seen before, but this black light did not make him feel strong.


    Russell floated in the air dozens of meters away from the God-Slaughter Geer, looking forward to the power of the God-Slaughter Gehr''s move that required self-mutilation as a precondition.


    God Slayer Geer raised the Black Death Sword in his hand and slammed forward.


    As the Black Death Sword fell, an energy like black sword energy shot out from the Black Death Sword.


    This thing looks the same as the black sword energy, it doesn''t look sharp, and it doesn''t fly fast either.


    However, it was such a seemingly ordinary "black sword qi" that opened a "road" without any divine power in the golden ball of light full of divine power.


    I see!


    Seeing this, Russell had already guessed what the real purpose of the **** slayer Geer was.


    Sure enough, under his gaze, God Slayer Geer did not hesitate, clenched the black death sword in his hand, and rushed into the "road" opened up by the "black sword energy" like a charge.


    Afterwards, the Black Death Sword in the hands of God Slayer Geer once again shone with a strange black light.


    These black rays of light are combined with the energy shield on the God-Slaughter Geer, completely wrapping the God-Slaughter Geer.


    After being enveloped by the black light, the **** slayer Gerr disappeared in front of Russell like a flash.


    sure!


    After seeing the godslayer Geer disappear, Russell silently praised the godslayer Geer in his heart.


    Although this golden light ball was created by him with divine power, no matter what, this golden light ball was formed by him with divine power, and it was also added with the power of purifying authority.


    God Slaughter Geer knew that he could not get rid of the shackles of the golden light ball in the usual way, so he adopted the "self-mutilation" method that he would never use at all, forcibly stimulated the ability of the black death sword, and let the black death sword be in the golden light ball. It created a space that was temporarily unaffected by divine power and purification authority.


    Without the influence of divine power and purification authority, it would be much easier to leave the golden light ball.


    When the God Slayer Geer left the golden light ball, Russell did not continue to waste his divine power to maintain the golden light ball.


    I saw that he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers at will, and the golden light ball like the sun disappeared suddenly, as if it had never appeared.


    With the disappearance of the golden light ball, everything returned to its original appearance.


    God Slaughter Geer stood hundreds of meters away from Russell, looking at Russell who was floating in the air with a serious look, his body exuding golden light.


    "The flashing ability you used just now should have been plundered from other gods with the Black Death Sword?"


    Russell asked the **** slayer Geer.


    Although in the comics, the Black Death Sword has never shown a similar ability.


    But as long as you think about it a little, you can know that the Black Death Sword will probably have the ability to plunder the skills of other gods.


    The Black Death Sword can be used to create clones from the blood of other gods, so it is not particularly strange to obtain the skills of other gods while absorbing the blood of other gods.


    It is impossible to say that the clones created by the Black Death Sword can have some of the abilities of other gods, but the Black Death Sword as the deity cannot.


    God Slayer Gehr heard Russell''s question, but he did not answer Russell''s plan at all.


    He was only thinking about one thing now, and that was how to get rid of Russell.


    Although his battle with Russell had only just begun, he was fully aware of Russell''s intractability.


    If he can''t figure out a way to beat Russell before he loses, he won''t have to think about it later.


    Whether Russell will kill him will not be discussed.


    Once he loses the Black Death Sword, he will become the incompetent man who could only watch his wife and children die.


    Don''t look at his current physique is similar to Sol, but this is the physique enhancement brought by the Black Death Sword still in his hands.


    If he loses the Black Death Sword, he will be completely knocked back to his original shape.


    It was a picture he didn''t want to see anyway.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to answer. After the Black Death Sword falls into my hands, I believe that the Black Death Sword will be willing to tell me the answer."


    Russell said calmly.


    God Slayer Geer still didn''t speak, and looked at Russell with vigilance.


    Looking at the God-Slaughter Geer who was waiting for him, Russell said again: "I''ll give you a reminder, you''d better show your full strength next."


    "As respect, I will do my best in the next step. I hope you can show all your strength to let me see it."


    After speaking, Russell was no longer suppressing himself and lifted the restrictions he set.


    As the restrictions were lifted, his breath skyrocketed at an alarming rate.


    In just a blink of an eye, the breath on his body returned to the level that a heavenly father-level **** should have.


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell came to the **** slayer Geer like a flash.


    At the same time, a golden long sword composed of divine power appeared in his hand.


    clang!


    The golden divine power long sword and the black death sword collided fiercely, and an amazing metal collision sound and shock wave erupted.


    The powerful shock wave swept through everything in the mountain like a hurricane, the soil and stones on the ground were scattered, and a huge circular pothole appeared at the feet of Russell and the God-Slaughter Gore.


    Unlike the white short sword that Russell had just created with the ability of the King''s Serum, the golden divine power long sword showed the sharpness and sturdiness of the black death sword.


    Although Russell is not Gnar, the **** of symbiosis, the divine sword in his hand is the product of his divine power.


    From a certain point of view, the divine power sword in his hand represents his divine power.


    Although the Black Death Sword blocked Russell''s divine power long sword, the God Slayer Geer was not happy at all.


    The moment the Black Death Sword and the Divine Power Sword collided with each other, he realized the difference in strength between himself and Russell.


    Damn it!


    Although the God Slayer Gehr had already guessed that Russell''s strength and physique were not lower than him, he did not expect that the gap would be so big.


    God Slaughter Geer is now holding the Black Death Sword tightly in both hands, bursting out with all his strength, and only able to resist Russell''s random sword.


    Such a large gap had to shock God Slayer Geer.


    It''s not that he hasn''t slaughtered gods who are good at power before, but those gods are either amazing in size or inhuman.


    It was the first time he had met an enemy like Russell who was small but possessed such powerful strength.


    However, he doesn''t have time to think about it now.


    Because Russell has already started the next attack.


    The golden-yellow long sword drew a golden-yellow trajectory in the air and attacked the **** slayer again.


    clang clang clang clang...


    Russell kept waving the divine sword in his hand, attacking the **** slayer Geer from different angles.


    Although he didn''t use any subtle sword moves, he just practiced the three-character formula of "quick, accurate and ruthless" with practical actions.


    But for the God-Slaughter Geer, it was already a deadly slashing attack.


    Before obtaining the Black Death Sword, God Slayer Ge was just an ordinary person on a barren planet, without any extraordinary power, nor received complete combat training.


    Although the foundation is not very good, after possessing the Black Death Sword, he still mastered a good swordsmanship.


    The swordsmanship he masters is not particularly delicate, but it is enough for him to exert the power of the Black Death Sword.


    However, now, he, who is good at swordsmanship, is unilaterally crushed by Russell in front of Russell, just like a novice who has just started to learn swordsmanship.


    If it weren''t for the Black Death Sword that could repair the injury and remind him at a critical moment, he would have been beheaded by Russell''s three-word sword technique.


    But even so, Russell''s divine sword still left scars on his body.


    Unlike pure physical attacks, the scars left by the Divine Power Sword were not quickly repaired by the Black Death Sword.


    The divine power remaining on the wound prevented the wound from recovering.


    In this way, he swung dozens of swords and left dozens of wounds, large and small, on the body of the God-Slaughter Geer. Russell took the initiative to retreat dozens of meters, giving the God-Slaughter Geer a precious chance to breathe.


    Just when the God Slayer Geer took the opportunity to urge the Black Death Sword to repair the injury on his body and try to completely restore the wound, the divine sword in Russell''s hand began to deform.


    In just a blink of an eye, the divine power sword turned into a golden-yellow energy ball like the sun.


    After the energy ball was formed, Russell threw the energy ball containing a lot of divine power without any hesitation.


    Russell just threw the energy ball out at will, but this fist-sized energy ball showed amazing speed, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the god-slayer Geer.


    Oops!


    The God-Slaughter Geer instinctively raised the Black Death Sword in his hand, trying to block the flying energy ball with the Black Death Sword.


    However, it was too late.


    boom!


    Before the Black Death Sword came into contact with the energy ball, the energy ball containing vast divine power exploded.


    A golden-yellow mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    The volcano shook violently, and huge cracks appeared on the mountain peak.


    The strong shock wave and the dazzling explosion light completely engulfed the God Slayer Geer, and continued to attack all around.


    When the blast shock wave swept through everything around him regardless of friend or foe, Russell''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    He didn''t intend to experience the power of the explosion he created for himself.


    The golden mushroom cloud did not last long. After five or six seconds, the golden mushroom cloud that seemed to destroy the world completely disappeared.


    Although the mushroom cloud disappeared, the exploding energy ball completely changed the surrounding environment.


    The ice-cream cone-like active volcano seemed to have been bitten off and opened, and an explosion crater about one-third the size of the volcano appeared on the volcano.


    Dark red magma flowed out of the explosion crater, spreading down the mountain like a flood that broke a bank.


    Holding the Black Death Sword, the **** slayer Geer was lying on the edge of the explosion pit in an extremely embarrassed state, with wounds all over his body.


    The breath became extremely weak, not only the God Slayer Geer, but the black death sword that originally contained astonishing energy. At this time, it was also darkened like an ordinary long sword made of black iron, which was weakly held by God Slayer Geer. hands.


    Russell floated in the air, staring at the god-slayer Ge, who had been severely injured.


    Can only resist to this extent?


    Russell couldn''t help but flash a hint of disappointment.


    He thought that the **** slayer Ge, who could slaughter many gods, could let himself experience a long-lost and hearty battle.


    However, it turned out that he overestimated the godslayer Gore.


    He had just gotten serious when the God-Slaughter Geer fell.


    And judging from the current situation, even if Gore the God Slayer could stand up again with the help of the Black Death Sword, he would not be able to pose any threat to Russell.


    well!


    Russell sighed silently.


    Although he didn''t fight God Slayer Geer for a long time, and at the beginning, he deliberately suppressed his strength.


    But he did not expect that the strength displayed by God Slayer Geer would be so different from what he expected.


    After floating in the air and looking at the God Slayer Gere for a few seconds, Russell flew to the God Slayer Geer and slowly fell and handed over the Black Death Sword, I can spare your life. "


    Russell said to the **** slayer Geer.


    Although it is not a good habit to save the enemy''s life, there is a feeling of letting the tiger return to the mountain.


    But the Godslayer Gor was not like any enemy he had experienced before.


    The extraordinary abilities possessed by God Slayer Geer are all based on his possession of the Black Death Sword.


    If he loses the Black Death Sword, God Slayer Geer is an ordinary person without any extraordinary abilities.


    In the eyes of other gods, the God Slayer Ge, who slaughtered many gods, may be a very sinful existence.


    But in Russell''s view, it doesn''t matter whether the **** slayer Geer is dead or alive.


    His goal has always been clear, that is, the Black Death Sword in the hands of God Slayer Geer.


    As for the **** slayer Geer himself, it means nothing to him.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Goer the God Slayer used the Black Death Sword as a crutch and struggled to stand up.

 Chapter 380： Are you worthy?

    Remember [New] for a second,! The **** slayer Ge, who was struggling to get up, looked at Russell with a complicated expression.


    After a few seconds of silence, he slowly said, "I can give you the Black Death Sword, and I can give you my life."


    "But, can you spare the Annie family, they are just people I met by chance when I came to this planet. They have nothing to do with what I did before."


    Russell didn''t expect that at this time, the **** slayer Gehr actually took into account the situation of Annie''s family.


    It has to be said that such a **** slayer Ge is very different from what he imagined.


    To be precise, after knowing that the **** slayer Geer and Annie were in love, he felt that there was something wrong with the **** slayer Geer.


    "All I want is the Black Death Sword. As long as they don''t prevent me from obtaining the Black Death Sword, I have no interest in them."


    Russell said silently.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    God Slaughter Geer said with a look of relief.


    Afterwards, he relied on his own strength to stand firm, and without any hesitation, he still held the Black Death Sword in his hand towards Russell.


    However, at this moment, the black death sword thrown by the **** slayer Geer suddenly burst out with black tentacles, wrapping around the **** slayer Geer''s hand like octopus tentacles.


    This¡­¡­


    This action of the Black Death Sword was not only beyond Russell''s expectations, but even the God Slayer Geer did not expect it.


    After seeing the Black Death Sword taking the initiative to return to his hands, God Slayer Ge hurriedly said, "This is not my idea."


    nonsense!


    Of course I know it wasn''t your idea!


    Russell didn''t say anything, but was curious about Black Death Sword''s next move.


    As he expected, after returning to the hands of the **** slayer Geer, the black tentacles wrapped around Geer''s hands forcibly parasitized Geer.


    Damn it!


    God Slaughter Geer''s expression suddenly became very ugly.


    Although he knew that the Black Death Sword had his own ideas, he did not expect that the Black Death Sword would actually rebel against him at such a time.


    To be precise, this is not the Black Death Sword resisting him, but an attempt to parasitize him.


    The God-Slaughter Geer raised his left hand and grabbed his right hand that had been parasitized by the black tentacles, trying to prevent the Black Death Sword from completely parasitizing himself.


    However, his efforts are destined to have no effect.


    All his extraordinary abilities are derived from the Black Death Sword.


    When the Black Death Sword planned to parasitize him, he was a powerless puppet in front of the Black Death Sword.


    "kill me!"


    "Kill me now!"


    After finding that he couldn''t stop the Black Death Sword from parasitizing himself, Gore the God Slayer shouted at Russell.


    If it was for the purpose of stopping the Black Death Sword Parasitic God Slaughter Geer, Russell should really take action now, and kill him before the Black Death Sword has completely parasitized God Slaughter Geer.


    But now, Russell has no plans to take action.


    Because he saw an opportunity to enjoy a hearty fight.


    Obviously, the current Black Death Sword no longer recognizes the God Slayer Geer.


    Of course, the Black Death Sword did not approve of Russell''s plans at all.


    Otherwise, the Black Death Sword would not forcibly parasitize the **** slayer Geer, thus preventing himself from falling into the hands of Russell.


    From the Black Death Sword''s point of view, Godslayer Gol is now his only parasitic target.


    So even if the God Slaughter Geer is now covered in scars and looks like he is about to die, the Black Death Sword can only choose God Slaughter Geer as his host, or rather, a puppet.


    Seeing that Russell had no plans to stop the Black Death Sword from parasitizing himself, God Slayer Geer immediately understood.


    After realizing Russell''s true intentions, the **** slayer Geer also gave up his resistance and let the black death sword parasitize himself.


    Although he doesn''t quite know what kind of person Russell is, up to now, he can only choose to believe in Russell and believe that Russell will not take action against the Anne family.


    As the God Slayer Geer voluntarily gave up resistance, the Black Death Sword quickly completed the parasitism.


    Under Russell''s gaze, there were scars all over his body, and the pale-skinned god-slayer Geer, who looked like a corpse, immediately changed his appearance.


    Black tentacles gushed out from the body of the God slayer Geer, and wrapped around the God slayer Geer like an armor.


    In just one or two seconds, the God Slayer Gehr turned into venomous fangs and claws.


    Not only that, the right hand of the God Slayer Geer seemed to be completely fused with the Black Death Sword, turning into the sharp-blade right arm of the Blade Demon that Russell had seen in hell.


    When the Black Death Sword completed the complete parasitism of the God-Slaughter Geer and changed the God-Slaughter Geer into a different appearance, Russell, who was floating in the air, slowly landed on the ground.


    Then, with a random wave of his right hand, the golden divine power sword appeared in his right hand again.


    After dancing a few sword flowers at random, Russell hooked his fingers towards the black death sword that had completely controlled the body of God Slayer Geer.


    Although he didn''t speak, the Black Death Sword immediately understood what he wanted to express.


    Without letting Russell wait, the body of the Black Death Sword manipulator Gere the Godslayer made Gere the Godslayer raise his right hand.


    laugh!


    Under the command of the Black Death Sword, a sword-like black energy rushed towards Russell.


    Russell had already seen this kind of sword-like black energy attack just now. He did not dodge or evade. He stood on the spot, raised his right hand, and swung the golden divine sword at will.


    boom!


    A crescent-shaped shock wave of divine power gushed out from the blade of the divine power long sword, flew towards the black energy lightning inspired by the black death sword, and slammed into each other fiercely.


    The golden divine power and the black energy collided with each other, and an amazing explosion broke out.


    A strong shock wave swept through everything around, and the already messy ground became more riddled with holes, and the flowing magma and gravel splashed around like bullets.


    When the shock wave and magma hit him, Russell formed a golden divine power barrier in front of him, blocking the shock wave, magma and other objects.


    Like him, the Black Death Sword that controlled the body of God Slayer Geer also formed a black energy barrier in front of him, resisting the power of the explosion.


    Before the shock wave of the explosion completely dissipated, Russell and the Black Death Sword attacked each other at the same time.


    clang clang clang clang...


    The divine power long sword and the black death sword kept colliding together, and a crisp metal collision sound erupted.


    Although the Divine Power Sword in Russell''s hand is not as high as the Black Death Sword, it also has its own advantages compared to the Black Death Sword.


    The Black Death Sword can only use the originally stored energy, or forcibly extract the blood and vitality of God Slayer Geer.


    The Divine Power Sword has Russell''s uninterrupted supply of energy.


    Even if the rank is not as good as the Black Death Sword, the Divine Power Long Sword is not in vain at all.


    More importantly, unlike Russell, who has specialized in melee combat, the Black Death Sword can only use instinct to fight.


    It''s not that using instinct to fight is not good, but in this level of combat, only using instinct to fight is obviously not enough.


    After only five or six seconds of fighting, the Black Death Sword was unable to resist Russell''s sword move, and the golden-yellow divine power sword continuously slashed across the body of God Slayer Geer.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Black Death Sword was constantly repairing the wounds on the God Slayer Ge, the God Slayer Ge, who had already been severely injured, would be chopped into pieces by Russell''s divine power long sword in a short time.


    However, even with the Black Death Sword helping to repair the injury, God Slayer Geer''s situation is still not much better.


    Not to mention that he was severely injured, just being completely taken over by the Black Death Sword was a very bad thing for him.


    From the time of birth, the Black Death Sword is ten times longer than the sum of Russell and the God-Slaughter Geer.


    But the problem is, this is not a battle of who was born earlier and can gain the upper hand.


    If the Black Death Sword is real life, a long time may have taught it what real combat is.


    But unfortunately, the Black Death Sword is just a weapon.


    Even if the Black Death Sword is the ancestor of the symbiote group, it cannot change the essence of it being just a weapon.


    If nothing else, if the symbiotic dragon Grendel has lived with the Black Death Sword for so long and has experienced so many battles with the Black Death Sword, the fighting skills and experience shown by the symbiotic dragon Grendel will definitely be in the black. Above the sword of death.


    As for strength, it depends on Grendel''s own ability.


    If Grendel is strong enough, he may not be able to grow to the point of surpassing the Black Death Sword.


    Realizing that he couldn''t take advantage of melee combat, Black Death Sword made a wise decision.


    After resisting Russell''s menacing sword, the Black Death Sword did not hesitate, directly controlled the body of the God Slayer Ge, turned around and ran.


    This¡­¡­


    Although he had already guessed that the Black Death Sword would not have the so-called warrior honor, Russell was a little surprised when he saw that the Black Death Sword chose to escape without turning back.


    However, this did not mean that he would just watch the Black Death Sword leave.


    Just as the Black Death Sword controlled the body of God Slayer Geer and ran out not far, Russell turned into a golden light and came in front of it and stopped it.


    "I want to run before I finish, isn''t it a bit too shameless?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    Although the Black Death Sword has not yet shown the ability to speak, Russell is 100% sure that the Black Death Sword can understand what he is saying.


    The Black Death Sword can directly attack the original holder and turn the holder into a puppet controlled by him. Of course, it is not difficult to understand the language or something.


    The Black Death Sword could control the Godslayer Gore to answer Russell, but it didn''t.


    It expresses its answer in action.


    I saw the **** slayer Geer raised the black death sword, as if he didn''t want money, he stimulated black energy one after another.


    Looking at these black energies attacking him like a sword-blade storm, Russell turned his wrist, and his body sparked a dazzling light like the sun.


    Hundreds of thousands of crescent-shaped black energy hit the golden divine power released by Russell.


    No violent explosions, no astonishing noises.


    After these black energies hit the divine power, they quickly melted away like a high-temperature snow.


    In just two or three seconds, the black energy stimulated by the Black Death Sword was swallowed up by Russell''s divine power.


    After easily dissolving the attack of the Black Death Sword, Russell did not show courtesy to the Black Death Sword, and the divine power sword in his hand radiated brilliantly, instantly soaring from more than one meter to dozens of meters, like a laser coming to the God Slayer Geer.


    laugh!


    Russell''s right hand suddenly lifted, and the tens of meters of divine power sword slanted down.


    Although the Black Death Sword tried to control the body of the God-Slaughter Geer to resist Russell''s attack, its response was too slow, or in other words, the God-Slaughter Geer''s body couldn''t keep up with Russell''s movements at all.


    With the divine power long sword under his command, the **** slayer Geer''s right arm was directly cut off, and the black death sword fused with his right arm fell to the ground.


    Russell did not give the Black Death Sword a chance to parasitize the **** slayer Geer again.


    The moment the Black Death Sword landed, he flashed in front of the Black Death Sword and grabbed the Black Death Sword.


    Purify!


    The moment he held the Black Death Sword, he mobilized the divine power and purification authority in his body.


    In front of the vast divine power and the domineering purification authority, the **** slayer Geer''s right arm quickly turned to ashes and disappeared, leaving only the black death sword body.


    Russell held the hilt of the Black Death Sword and said silently, "Gnar''s soul is now sealed by me. If you want to be sealed by me forever like Gnar, I can fulfill you."


    As soon as the words fell, Russell controlled the divine power, completely wrapped the Black Death Sword, and forced the divine power into the Black Death Sword.


    When the body was completely wrapped by divine power, and the golden divine power began to forcibly enter his body, the Black Death Sword began to resist fiercely.


    Black Death Sword''s sword first had black tentacles, trying to parasitize Russell like the parasitic **** slayer Geer.


    However, as soon as these black tentacles appeared, they were completely melted by Russell''s divine power.


    Unable to parasitize Russell with the black tentacles, the Black Death Sword began to vibrate violently, as if an ultra-high-frequency ultrasonic **** was installed, vibrating violently with a high-frequency vibration exceeding three million words per minute.


    Although the Black Death Sword did its best to resist Russell, its resistance was destined to be ineffective.


    Russell ignored the ultra-high frequency vibration of the Black Death Sword and kept pouring divine power into the Black Death Sword.


    After resisting like this for nearly half a minute, the violently vibrating Black Death Sword quieted down, facing the request for spiritual connection from Russell.


    Did you finally accept your fate?


    After discovering the spiritual connection request from the Black Death Sword, Russell did not hesitate, and decisively established a spiritual connection with the Black Death Sword.


    With the establishment of the spiritual connection, his consciousness came to a golden space with his construction.


    In this space that had no color other than golden yellow, a black figure appeared in front of Russell.


    This is a black figure who is not two meters tall and not very strong.


    Although this black figure looks very human, the black figure has no facial features.


    In fact, the black figure not only has no facial features, but the overall shape of the black figure is just an outline.


    Although black figures have limbs, fingers and toes, etc. , black figures only have a clear outline, and there is no appearance or skin.


    "Just say what you want to say. If you have a good attitude, I can leave your consciousness."


    Russell said to the black figure in front of him.


    When he finished speaking, the black figure, the self-consciousness of the Black Death Sword, did not hesitate, and said directly: "I can admit that you are my new master, but I will not become your slave."


    "You can use my power, and I''m happy to kill other enemies for you, but I hope my status with you is equal."


    Black Death Sword said quickly.


    "Equal status?"


    After hearing Black Death Sword''s words, Russell laughed.


    After a few seconds, he said to the somewhat naive Black Death Sword: "First of all, you are my defeated general, and you are not qualified to negotiate conditions with me."


    "Secondly, it seems that you haven''t figured out the gap between me and you."


    "Want to be on an equal footing with me, are you worthy?"

 Chapter 381： 1 strand of soul origin

    Chapter 382 A strand of soul origin (please order!)


    Russell looked at the black death sword''s body consciousness in front of him with disdain.


    It''s not that he can''t negotiate terms with others, but the problem is that if you want to negotiate terms with him, you must at least have an equal status with him.


    The current situation, no matter from which point of view, the Black Death Sword is not qualified to negotiate with him.


    To put it bluntly, if the Black Death Sword is really unwilling to surrender to him, he doesn''t mind directly erasing the Black Death Sword''s ontology consciousness.


    Or, directly use the Black Death Sword as a raw material to create a God-Slaughtering weapon that is completely yours.


    He wanted the Black Death Sword just to complete the system''s mission.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t improve his strength to the point where he could easily slaughter the members of the Heavenly God Group in a short period of time, he wouldn''t be too interested in the Black Death Sword.


    After hearing Russell''s words, the Black Death Sword fell silent.


    After more than ten seconds, the Black Death Sword said slowly: "I sensed the power of the symbiotic family in you."


    "In any case, I am also the ancestor of the symbiote group. If I surrender to you completely, then I will be too shameless."


    No face?


    Russell originally thought that the Black Death Sword could give birth to his own consciousness, and that it had existed for such a long time, if not particularly smart, at least not too stupid.


    But it turns out that living a long time has nothing to do with whether Cong is smart or not.


    "If that''s what you really think, then we have nothing to talk about!"


    After that, Russell planned to disconnect the spiritual connection and use his divine power to destroy the ontology consciousness of the Black Death Sword.


    Seeing that Russell did not give in at all, and planned to disconnect his mental connection, the Black Death Sword immediately panicked.


    "and many more!"


    Just when Russell was about to disconnect his spiritual connection, Black Death Sword said quickly.


    "If you have any last words, then you don''t need to say it. I don''t mention the enemy''s habit of completing last words."


    Russell said calmly.


    "No, you misunderstood, I don''t want to explain my last words."


    Black Death Sword said immediately.


    "Then what else do you want to say?"


    Russell continued.


    "That... I can completely surrender to you and admit that you are my master..."


    "However, after I surrender to you, can you promise me a small condition?"


    Black Death Sword said respectfully.


    "Small condition?"


    "The condition is big or small, you say it doesn''t matter."


    "Also, don''t forget, you are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions now."


    Russell''s tone was as calm as ever.


    Although the Black Death Sword has not yet said what his conditions are, Russell does not care what the Black Death Sword has.


    "My conditions are very simple, really, very simple."


    Black Death Sword said quickly.


    "Tell me, what are your conditions, I can listen."


    Russell said slowly.


    "My condition is that after surrendering to you, can you not treat me as a collection or trophy?"


    "I was born to kill, and I don''t want to be a collectible in a cabinet or hanging on the wall in the future."


    "As long as you can promise me this condition and take me with you in future battles, I can surrender to you now, and even contribute a trace of the source of my soul to you."


    Black Death Sword said very seriously.


    Russell did not expect that the condition of the Black Death Sword was actually this.


    But think about it, from the perspective of the Black Death Sword, whether it will become a collectible is really important to him.


    As a slaughtering god-level weapon that has slaughtered many gods, the Black Death Sword definitely does not want to become a collectible in the future.


    For him, it was even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    In other words, for a weapon, dying in battle is an honor.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Russell said to the Black Death Sword: "If it''s just this condition, I can promise you."


    Russell didn''t intend to regard the Black Death Sword as a collectible, and he was not a collector, Tanya Tiwan, and had no such hobby.


    "it is good!"


    "Then from now on, you are my master!"


    After finishing speaking, a mass of finger-thick, black flame-like soul origin flew out of the black figure that symbolized the consciousness of the Black Death Sword.


    When the black flame-like soul source flew in front of him, Russell did not hesitate, stretched out his right hand, grabbed the soul source of the Black Death Sword, and threw it into the city of sin in the kingdom of God.


    Although there is only one strand of the soul source handed over by the Black Death Sword, it is enough for an existence like Russell.


    As long as he has this ray of soul origin in his hand, the Black Death Sword must obtain his permission even if he commits suicide.


    As for whether the Black Death Sword can repair the lost soul source, there is absolutely nothing to worry about.


    Russell had never heard of a way to restore the origin of the soul in this world.


    This involves the existence of the essence of the soul, and even the Soul Gem in the Infinity Stones cannot do this.


    After accepting the soul origin of the Black Death Sword, Russell directly disconnected his spiritual connection, and his consciousness returned to the real world.


    At the same time as he returned to the real world, the ontology consciousness of the Black Death Sword also returned to the original sword.


    At this time, the Black Death Sword was still held in Russell''s hand, but the Black Death Sword no longer vibrated with ultra-high frequency like before, and stayed in his hands.


    After looking at the Black Death Sword in his hand, Russell instinctively wanted to throw the Black Death Sword into the system space.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly remembered something very important.


    The soul of the symbiotic **** Gnar is now imprisoned in the system space by him. If Gnar''s soul meets the Black Death Sword, the ghost knows if something unexpected will happen.


    Russell wasn''t worried that the Black Death Sword, who handed over a strand of the soul''s origin, would betray him, but he wasn''t sure whether Gnar''s soul might be hiding some abilities he didn''t know about.


    For the sake of safety, Russell temporarily canceled the plan to put the Black Death Sword into the system space.


    He casually held the Black Death Sword and found Gore, the God Slayer who had lost his right arm.


    Looking at the **** slayer Ge, who was lying on the ground, he frowned slightly.


    After thinking for a while, he raised his left hand, a white tentacle gushed out from the palm, and used the power of the king''s serum to forcefully parasitize the **** slayer Geer.


    Afterwards, he unleashed the super healing ability shared by a group of symbiotes, causing God Slayer Gehr to grow his right arm again.


    By the way, I treated Gore, the **** slayer who had stepped into the gate of **** with one foot.


    After doing all this, he withdrew the white tentacles and said to the God Slayer Ge, "Are you going back to Annie''s house or leaving Centaur 4?"


    "If you''re going to stay with Annie, I can send you back now."


    "If you''re going to leave Sagittarius 4, find a way to leave by yourself."


    After hearing Russell''s words, God Slayer Geer did not hesitate, and immediately said, "Go back to Annie."


    "it is good!"


    Russell said silently.


    Afterwards, he grabbed the God-Slaughter Geer''s shoulder, used his divine power, and took God-Slaughter Geer out of the already messy active volcano.


    In the blink of an eye, they were back in front of Annie''s house.


    "I''m saving your life because you really want to be with Annie, and you''re still quite safe on Centaur 4."


    "If you still have some unrealistic fantasies of slaughtering gods in the future, or hurting other innocent people, I will come back to end your life."


    "Do it yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell did not wait for the God-Slaughter Geer to answer, turned his divine power again, and returned to the city of sin in the kingdom of God.


    After returning to the Kingdom of God, he first left the Black Death Sword in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Afterwards, Flash teleported to the private warehouse in the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After coming to the warehouse, he took out the symbiotic body and container that was imprisoned in the system space and possessed the soul of the symbiotic **** Gnar.


    Looking at the container that looked like a silver-white coffin, Russell arranged more than ten magic circles on it.


    After confirming that the magic circle was fully effective, he left the warehouse.


    This is his private warehouse, except for him, only Diana has permission to come in.


    Diana may not know that the soul of Gnar, the **** of symbiotes, is imprisoned in the container, but Diana is not the kind of person who is particularly curious.


    More importantly, as long as she saw the magic circle on the container, Diana knew that the contents inside were dangerous and would never be opened easily.


    After finishing this matter, Russell came to the backyard and found Diana who was reading in the study.


    I don''t know if it''s because of staying in the kingdom of God all the time, Diana''s divine power has been significantly improved.


    Although Diana used to have a strong divine power, if Diana''s previous divine power was 10, then her current divine power is 100.


    The tenfold increase in divine power must be surprising.


    After seeing Russell coming to the study, Diana put down the book in her hand and said softly, "Is everything done with the Black Death Sword?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Russell came to Diana and sat down and said silently.


    "Then when are you going back to Earth?"


    Diana continued to ask.


    "It will take some time. I plan to go back after I get the power gem."


    Before leaving the earth, Russell briefly explained his plan to Diana.


    Although he didn''t say anything about the system tasks, he didn''t hide the black death sword, the **** group, and the power gem.


    "Do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    Diana found that there was something wrong with Russell''s expression now, and immediately realized something.


    "That... During the time I was on Xandar, I met a woman named Irene..."


    Russell took a deep breath for a few seconds and told everything about himself and Irene.


    After listening to his story, Diana frowned slightly.


    After a few seconds, Diana said softly to him, "I knew you would be a mess when you go to Xandar."


    Although Diana''s words sounded unhappy, her tone made it clear that she wasn''t particularly angry.


    Having been with Russell for so long, she knows who Russell is.


    So knowing that she has another so-called sister, Diana is not particularly strange.


    To be precise, if Russell went to Xandar for so long and did nothing, it would be wrong.


    "You stay in the kingdom of God for a few days and reflect on it. If you don''t reflect clearly, don''t expect to go anywhere."


    After that, Diana got up and sat down on Russell''s lap, wrapping her arms around Russell''s neck.


    Forehead¡­


    Really need to reflect on it!


    Russell did not go against Diana''s plan, and immediately began to reflect on himself.


    ...


    After three full days of reflection in the Kingdom of God, Russell left the Kingdom of God with the Black Death Sword and returned to Xandar.


    Although he is now a **** at the heavenly father level, he doesn''t know if it is because of psychological factors, or if he has indeed fallen a bit during this period of time, and he feels that his waist is a little sore now.


    well!


    Are you old?


    Russell couldn''t help but flash this idea in his mind.


    Because the container that imprisoned the soul of Gnar, the **** of symbiosis, has been sent to the private warehouse in the city lord''s mansion, he no longer has to worry about whether the Black Death Sword will have any accident when it enters the system space, and threw the Black Death Sword directly into the system space. in.


    Although the system space cannot store living things, it is only for those normal living things.


    Obviously, the Black Death Sword is not a normal life form.


    If it doesn''t have consciousness and soul, the Black Death Sword is a pure dead object that can no longer be pure.


    Even if he can use the power of the symbiote group, he is not a living thing at all.


    Xandar star.


    Nova City.


    Although Russell left Xandar for a few days, when he returned to Nova City, he soon discovered that Nova City was different from before he left.


    How to say, the current Nova City gives the feeling of being under military control.


    Although the residents in Nova City are still living in an orderly manner, the atmosphere in Nova City is completely different from before.


    Russell ignored the changes in Nova City and went directly to the Nicola Manor where the George family lived.


    He had planned to go directly to Nova Corps headquarters.


    But after sensing George''s location, he found that George, who had just become Nova Supreme, was not at the Nova Corps headquarters, but in the manor.


    At this time, George was dealing with various government affairs submitted today in the study.


    Just as he frowned at the document in front of him, Russell directly transmitted it to the study and sat down in front of him with a calm expression.


    After seeing Russell''s arrival, George put down the document in his hand and said slowly, "Did you deliberately save the life of God Slayer Geer?"


    Although George does not know the specific process of the battle between Russell and the **** slayer Geer.


    However, he knew that the **** slayer Geer was still alive, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and the active volcano they fought against is now on the verge of erupting at any time.


    "He''s no longer a threat."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Then are you going to deal with Star-Lord and others next?"


    George continued to ask.


    "Their matter can be resolved later, I am more interested in the accuser Ronan now."


    "Do you now know the exact whereabouts of the accuser Ronan?"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, George''s eyes lit up.


    "It has been investigated clearly. After annihilating the fleet, Ronan did not return to the Kerry Empire, but has been hovering on the edge of the legion''s forces."


    "If you want, I can give you his exact coordinates right now."


    George said quickly.

 Chapter 382： accuser ronan

    Chapter 383 Ronan the accuser (please complete!)


    Since the last fleet sent out was destroyed by Ronan, George has been thinking about when Russell will take action against Ronan.


    Although he didn''t know how Ronan did it last time, he was sure of one thing, that Ronan was not something that Nova Corps could easily deal with.


    Don''t look at the fact that Ronan only has an accusation regiment and a direct subordinate army in his hands, but with these forces, the fleet sent out last time was completely wiped out before it even had time to send back the request for help.


    George doesn''t want to, nor dare to continue risking the lives of Nova Legionnaires until he finds out how Ronan did it.


    Therefore, Russell became his greatest hope.


    Although Russell is only one person, he can exert far more power than Nova Corps alone.


    Although George didn''t know exactly what Russell''s peak power had reached, he knew that if Russell wanted to wipe out the Nova Corps and Xandar, it would not be difficult.


    The appearance of Russell made George understand a truth, that is, what is a real advanced combat power.


    In the case that one''s own side has no advanced combat power, the enemy''s advanced combat power can easily achieve one enemy or ten thousand or even more.


    "Give me the coordinates first, and I''ll have a chat with Ronan in a few days."


    Although he has nothing to do now, Russell doesn''t want to go to the accuser Ronan immediately.


    He is not under George''s, nor is he a member of the Nova Corps.


    He was willing to help George against Ronan simply because Ronan himself was one of his targets.


    Otherwise, even if George was Irene''s father, Russell would not bother to care about him.


    "Okay, I''ll give you the coordinates right now."


    "If you plan to set off, I will arrange the battleship for you immediately."


    Although Russell didn''t plan to leave immediately, George didn''t dare to urge him and said quickly.


    "The battleship is no longer needed, I have a way to pass by myself."


    After speaking, Russell got up and left the study, and walked towards the lawn behind the manor.


    Erin is now on the lawn behind the manor.


    George watched Russell leave, and sent Ronan''s current coordinates to Russell''s mobile phone.


    Russell ignored the coordinates sent by George and walked straight to the lawn.


    Soon, he came to the vast lawn.


    At this time, Irene was jogging on the lawn on a horse of Xandar star.


    Although the distance is a bit far, for Russell, who has super vision, this is not a problem at all.


    Irene was wearing a close-fitting riding suit. The white trousers and black boots perfectly outlined her perfect leg curve, which made people feel the urge to touch her.


    After Russell came to the pavilion in the lawn, Irene finally found his arrival. With a gentle wave of the whip in her hand, she rode a white horse and ran towards Russell quickly.


    It didn''t take long for Irene to come to the pavilion, a handsome turned over, got off the horse, and came to Russell with a happy face.


    Before Russell could speak, Irene rushed into his arms.


    "When did you come back?"


    Erin asked quickly.


    "Just got back."


    Russell said with a smile.


    The reason why he came to look for Erin now is because he felt that he had to confess his emotional situation to Erin.


    On Diana''s side, he has already explained it, but Irene still doesn''t know the existence of Diana, Cara and others.


    When he has defeated Ronan and obtained the Power Stone, he will take Irene away from Xandar.


    Although he has not yet decided whether to let Irene live on Earth, or to bring Irene directly to the Kingdom of God.


    But no matter how he plans to arrange Irene next, he must let Irene know of the existence of Diana and others in advance.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Russell said to Erin, who was hugging him tightly.


    "What''s up?"


    Erin let go of Russell a little, instead of clinging to Russell, she asked around his neck.


    "About my current emotional state."


    Russell said in a serious tone.


    Seeing that his expression became serious, Irene frowned slightly, let go of her hands, and said softly, "What emotional situation?"


    Russell did not continue to hide Erin, and told Diana, Cara and others about it.


    Especially the Diana thing.


    Unlike Carla and Gwen, Erin is a typical rich girl, and what Carla and Gwen can accept, she may not accept.


    After listening to his description, Irene, who was still happy just now, suddenly became a little lost.


    Although she had guessed early in the morning that there was a high probability that there would be other women around Russell, she did not expect that there would be a woman like Diana who had basically established herself as a wife.


    Like Earth, Xandar is also typically monogamous.


    While there are a lot of people who don''t necessarily follow this, at least culturally.


    After knowing Diana''s existence, Erin''s mood became a little complicated.


    Although she never thought of monopolizing Russell, she never thought that the wife''s position never belonged to her in the first place.


    Looking at Irene with a lost expression, Russell did not speak.


    It''s useless for him to say anything now, he can only see Erin''s own choice.


    If Irene can''t accept it and plans to break up with him like this, he will not stop Irene.


    Of course, if Erin chooses to stay with him, he must let Erin know what she has to face in the future.


    Time passed little by little.


    After two or three minutes like this, Irene raised her head again and said softly to Russell, "Do I really have no chance at all?"


    Although Erin asked a simple question, Russell knew what she was asking.


    "Diana was with me when I had nothing."


    "If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be able to reach this level today."


    "If I can''t even give her this, then I''ll be too ruthless."


    "If I were such a person, you would never choose to be with me."


    Russell said silently.


    The fact that Diana is the wife will never change.


    Although he also cared about Kara Gwen and others, compared to Diana, whether it was Kara Gwen or Irene and others, it was nothing.


    "ok, I get it."


    Erin said in disappointment.


    But soon, her big eyes lit up again, and she quickly asked: "The earth is monogamous, but you are a god, you shouldn''t have to abide by this, right?"


    Forehead¡­


    Russell did not expect that Irene would ask such a question.


    "Even if I wasn''t a god, I wouldn''t abide by the law of monogamy."


    "That''s it."


    "Isn''t it just letting Diana be my sister, I don''t mind!"


    Erin said quickly.


    I have to say that Erin''s performance is somewhat beyond Russell''s expectations.


    He originally thought that Irene would at least make a fuss about the eldest lady''s temper, play a small temper, etc., but he didn''t expect that things would develop more smoothly than he imagined.


    After solving this problem, Russell finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    time flies.


    Soon, three days passed.


    After spending three days with Irene in Nikolai Manor, mainly after playing flying chess with Irene for three days, Russell left Xandar Star alone.


    After getting the latest coordinates of the accuser Ronan, he mobilized his divine power and authority and directly teleported to the star field where Ronan was located.


    Russell didn''t use the teleportation magic to come here because he had never been to this star field, and he didn''t know the situation here at all, so he couldn''t build a clear teleportation picture in his mind.


    And to mobilize divine power and authority to transmit it, there is no need to consider this.


    As long as he has detailed spatial coordinates, no matter whether he has been there before or whether he knows the location of the teleportation, it will not affect his teleportation.


    The only thing he needs to consider is how much divine power he needs to consume for this kind of ultra-long-distance teleportation across the star field.


    As for the others, they can be ignored.


    In the silent star field.


    A mass of golden light emerged out of thin air and quickly condensed into a human form.


    Before he became a Heavenly Father-level deity, Russell could rely on Krypton''s physique to move freely in outer space.


    After becoming a heavenly father-level deity, of course, it is not a problem.


    Especially after he mastered the "secret power of the universe" given by the Planet Devourer.


    He did not let the golden divine power build a protective barrier around his body, but directly used his body to feel the environment of outer space while absorbing the ubiquitous cosmic energy around him.


    To absorb the energy of the universe, it is still more convenient to come to the universe.


    After silently sighing in his heart, Russell looked at a battleship that was not particularly far away from him.


    Dark asterisk!


    The black battleship with the rough shape of the ore stayed in the distant star field, motionless, like a space fortress.


    After observing the Dark Star for a while, Russell did not hesitate, mobilized his divine power again, and teleported directly into the Dark Star.


    The Dark Asterisk is not only bleak on the outside, but also bleak on the inside.


    Although Russell also has several positive battleships transformed from Kerry Empire battleships, compared with the Dark Star, the positive battleship is not only much smaller in size, but also does not give people an old-fashioned look like the Dark Star. Feel.


    If the Dark Star is not an interstellar warship with interstellar navigation, just looking at the internal environment of the Dark Star, it is completely impossible to imagine that the Dark Star is one of the technological crystallizations of the Kerry Empire.


    Rather than a product of science and technology, the Dark Asterisk is more like an unknown relic left over from an ancient civilization.


    After entering the dark asterisk, Russell quickly sensed all the breath of life in the dark asterisk.


    Although he had never seen Ronan before, it was obvious that Ronan was the strongest existence in the Dark Star.


    Without much effort, he locked Ronan''s position.


    After locking in Ronan''s position, he no longer mobilized his divine power to teleport directly, but walked towards Ronan like a walk.


    Although the shape and interior decoration of the Dark Star are not very in line with his taste, from the point of view of the battleship, the Dark Star is much stronger than the Zhenglian battleship he currently owns.


    Not only that, in addition to being a battleship, the Dark Star can also be used as a space base or a fortress.


    After a few minutes of advancing inside the Dark Star, Russell was finally spotted by patrolling Kree soldiers.


    After seeing Russell, the Kree soldiers were stunned for a moment, then raised their weapons and shouted at Russell.


    Russell did not understand the language of the Kree Empire.


    However, this is not a problem for him at all.


    As the Kree soldiers shouted at him, he added a language-speaking magic to himself.


    The magic of language proficiency will take the initiative to translate those languages ??he does not understand into languages ??he can understand.


    In the same way, what he said would be translated into a language that the other party could understand.


    This may seem unscientific, but speaking of science with magic is an odd thing to do.


    After casting himself the language-savvy magic, Russell finally understood what the Kree soldiers were saying.


    However, he did not intend to do what the other party said.


    When the Kree soldiers threatened him to kneel with his head in his hands, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Then, a wave of magic that was indistinguishable to the naked eye passed over the Kree soldiers.


    Before the Kree soldiers could react, they lost consciousness and passed out.


    Russell ignored these Kerry soldiers who would not wake up for at least six hours, and continued to walk towards Ronan''s location.


    In the following time, he encountered several patrol teams.


    Like the first patrol, the Kree soldiers passed out before they could do anything.


    After ten minutes of walking in the dark asterisk, Russell finally came to the room where Ronan was.


    Rather than a room, it was a hall, a wide and somewhat shrine-like hall.


    The hall was empty.


    At least on the surface.


    But Russell knew that Ronan was here now.


    To be precise, it is under the circular sign in the center of the hall.


    After arriving in the hall, Russell took the initiative to exude a breath, awakening Ronan, who was sleeping under the circular sign.


    Just as he let out his breath, the circular sign that looked like a decoration in the center of the hall slowly opened like a trap door.


    The innermost ring became more than a dozen pieces to expand, and then shrunk to the bottom of the second ring.


    The second layer of rings expanded immediately, and also contracted into the outermost ring.


    When the two rings were opened, Ronan, who was sleeping under the rings, appeared in front of Russell.


    At this time, Ronan was curled up, lying in a small pool full of liquid.


    Before Russell could speak, Ronan stood up without wearing anything on his body and looked at Russell with a displeased expression.


    Ronan was stunned when he realized that it was not his subordinates who woke him up, and Russell, who had never met before, was stunned.


    "Although I''m not a woman, do you dress better?"


    Russell pointed at the blue-skinned Ronan.


    After hearing his words, Ronan''s expression became extremely serious.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t shoot at this time."


    "It''s not my style to attack naked men."


    After speaking, Russell directly ignored Ronan and looked at the temple-like hall.


    Although he knew the existence of the Kree Empire, he didn''t know much about the culture of the Kree Empire.


    However, the sculptures and decorative patterns in the hall still gave him an indescribable feeling of depression.

 Chapter 383： Cosmic Orb

    Chapter 384 Cosmic Spirit Ball (please order!)


    Ronan stood in the middle of the hall, looking at Russell who was looking at the hall with a serious expression.


    Although he knew Xandar and Nova Corps well, he didn''t know Russell.


    Russell did stay in Nova City for a while, and the top brass in Nova Corps basically knew his identity.


    But that doesn''t mean Ronan will know him.


    Ronan now not only doesn''t know who Russell is, he is not even sure if Russell is from Xandar.


    If you only look at the appearance, there is no significant difference between Xandar and Earth people.


    Of course, those Xandar minorities with a variety of skin colors are exceptions.


    After standing in the center of the hall and looking at Russell silently for more than ten seconds, Ronan used the communication device in the hall to call in the maids who served him in armor.


    After these maids from the Kerry Empire entered the hall, they saw Russell for the first time.


    Although a little curious, they didn''t pay too much attention to Russell.


    Ronan, the master, didn''t say anything, and of course they didn''t say anything.


    These maids quickly came to Ronan and sprinkled a special dust on Ronan.


    Later, he began to put on the armor for Ronan.


    Throughout, Ronan and Russell did not speak.


    Although they were both in the hall now, it was as if they didn''t see each other at all.


    In a few minutes, Ronan finally put on the armor and held his signature weapon, a Kree warhammer called "Universal Weapon".


    After putting on the armor, Ronan did not let the maids stay in the hall, and ordered them to leave immediately.


    When only himself and Russell were left in the hall, Ronan said to Russell, "Who are you?"


    After hearing Ronan''s question, Russell took his eyes away from the Kerry decoration in the hall, looked at Ronan, and said slowly, "Russell, Russell Bradley!"


    Russell Bradley?


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Ronan felt that his name was a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    After careful recollection, he finally recalled where he had heard Russell''s name.


    "You''re the Russell Bradley who stole the Imperial advance ship on Earth?"


    Ronan said with a serious look.


    "That''s right!"


    Russell did not deny it, and said calmly.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t look for you, but you actually took the initiative to look for me, which is kind of interesting!"


    After knowing Russell''s identity, the serious expression on Ronan''s face suddenly turned into disdain.


    Although Russell has a record of stealing the Kerry Empire battleship, Ronan still doesn''t think it will be too troublesome to solve Russell.


    Just snatching the battleship from a group of advance troops was not enough to make Ronan feel threatened.


    If nothing else, if he wanted to **** the battleship from the heavily armed Kree Imperial forces, he could do it just as easily.


    Russell saw the unabashed disdain on Ronan''s face, but he didn''t take Ronan''s disdain to heart.


    For Ronan''s disdain, he can only say that the ignorant are not afraid.


    Judging from Ronan''s expression now, he doesn''t know that Captain Marvel has died in Russell''s hands.


    If he had known, he would definitely be in high spirits now.


    After all, Captain Marvel alone forced back Ronan who was trying to lead the fleet to attack the earth.


    If Ronan knew that Captain Marvel couldn''t even beat Russell, who was not a godfather at the time, and gave him more courage, he would not dare to underestimate Russell.


    "You are so famous in Xandar and the Kree Empire, it is normal to find you."


    "More importantly, I heard that you are currently playing the idea of ????a cosmic ball."


    Russell said calmly.


    Whether Ronan is now unarmed or fully armed, it doesn''t make much difference to him.


    No matter how strong an ant is, it is just an ant.


    "Cosmic Spirit Ball?"


    After hearing Russell say the words "Universe Spirit Ball", Ronan''s expression became very serious again.


    He is indeed playing the idea of ????the universe spirit ball, and has even arranged for his subordinates to search for the whereabouts of Star Lord.


    But not many people know about it.


    In addition to the men he sent out, only Thanos and others who cooperated with him knew about it.


    However, now, Russell has stated his plan lightly, which has to make him wonder if his subordinates or Thanos leaked the rumors.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this, it''s no secret that you want the cosmic ball."


    "At least to me, it''s not a secret."


    Russell''s tone was as calm as ever.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Ronan asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t count. I came here this time just to let you dispel this unrealistic idea."


    "I want the universe spirit ball. If you choose to give up, I can spare your life."


    Russell said lightly.


    "Spare my life?"


    After hearing Russell''s words, Ronan laughed wildly, as if he had heard a particularly funny joke.


    "Boy, don''t you think that my strength is the same as those who were defeated by you!"


    "You can **** the battleship from those wastes, but it doesn''t mean that no one in the Kerry Empire can deal with you."


    Ronan said to Russell.


    "I believe that there must be someone in this universe who can deal with me, but that person will not be you, nor can it appear in the Kerry Empire."


    Russell said calmly.


    Looking at Russell whose expression was always calm, Ronan frowned slightly.


    According to his understanding, Russell''s strength should not be very strong.


    But his gut tells him that Russell is not as easy to deal with as it seems.


    Ronan will have such an intuition. In addition to Russell''s calmness now, there is another very important reason, that is, Russell easily came to the hall where he rested without alerting the Dark Asterisk alert system and defenders. .


    Although Ronan didn''t know how Russell did it, the fact that Russell can come here without disturbing anyone is enough to explain some problems.


    If nothing else, if Russell wants to assassinate him, it''s not difficult.


    "I will never give up my plan because of one or two words from others. If you want to stop me from taking the cosmic spirit ball, it depends on your ability."


    After speaking, Ronan raised the Kerry warhammer "universal weapon" in his hand, looked at Russell with a serious face, and was ready to shoot at any time.


    "Since you want to play, then I''ll play with you."


    After seeing Ronan raise the warhammer in his hand, Russell turned his wrist and took out the Black Death Sword from the system space.


    Although dealing with Ronan, he can easily defeat Ronan without any weapons.


    But he already has a weapon like the Black Death Sword, and he doesn''t mind using it a little bit.


    When the Black Death Sword appeared in Russell''s right hand, Ronan''s already serious expression became more serious.


    Although he did not recognize the Black Death Sword, he sensed a strong aura of death on the Black Death Sword.


    This sword is not easy!


    Ronan had never been in contact with the Black Death Sword before, but no matter what, he was the supreme accuser of the Kree Empire, and he still had the vision he should have.


    "Come on, let me see what the supreme accuser of the Kree Empire has?"


    Russell said slowly to Ronan, while dancing a sword flower with the Black Death Sword.


    After seeing Russell''s attitude of not taking himself in his eyes at all, Ronan suppressed the anger in his heart and stared at Russell.


    I saw him shouting loudly and holding the warhammer "universal weapon" high.


    Then, with more than ten meters away from Russell, he slammed the warhammer down.


    With the swing of the warhammer, a seemingly transparent energy shock wave flew towards Russell with a destructive momentum.


    In the comic universe and the movie universe, Ronan''s warhammer "universal weapon" is two completely different existences.


    In the movie universe, Ronan''s warhammer is just a harder weapon, which can be used as a prop inlaid with power gems.


    But in the comic universe, his warhammer "universal weapon" is more than a little bit more powerful.


    In the comics, the warhammer "universal weapon" is the god-level individual weapon of the Kerry Empire, with the ability to manipulate cosmic energy.


    In addition, Warhammer can also realize the decomposition, reorganization and deformation of matter according to Ronan''s wishes, or launch shock waves, absorb energy, create force fields, manipulate gravity, create "time-moving fields", and carry out "hyperspace". ability to transmit.


    Russell wasn''t sure whether Ronan''s hammer was the same in the movie universe or the comic book universe.


    However, after seeing a shock wave of energy from Ronan''s warhammer, he knew that the warhammer in Ronan''s hand was not the **** in the movie universe.


    Although the energy shock wave emitted by the warhammer is very fast, Russell still has enough time to recall in his mind the capabilities of the warhammer "universal weapon" in the comics.


    After roughly confirming the capabilities of the warhammer, he raised his right hand and swung the Black Death Sword at will.


    As the Black Death Sword swung out, a crescent-shaped energy shock wave flew towards the energy shock wave blazing from the warhammer.


    boom!


    The black crescent-shaped energy and the energy shock wave excited by the warhammer collided fiercely, and a strong energy explosion erupted.


    The shock wave of the explosion swept away towards Russell and Ronan at the same time.


    Neither Russell nor Ronan had any plans to dodge.


    Ronan used the warhammer "Universal Weapon" to create a black energy barrier, blocking the blast shock wave.


    Russell also blocked the shock wave of the explosion with an energy barrier.


    But unlike Ronan, the energy barrier he created was golden.


    The shock wave and sound of the explosion quickly dissipated.


    Neither Russell nor Ronan received any damage, save for a huge explosion crater at the location of the explosion.


    However, the explosion just now stimulated the alert system of the Dark Star without any suspense, and low-pitched sirens that were not too loud suddenly sounded in all corners of the Dark Star.


    At the same time, the Kerry soldiers in the dark star rushed towards the hall where Russell and Ronan were.


    Russell sensed the breath of those Kree soldiers, but he completely ignored the plans of these Kree soldiers.


    Even if these Kree soldiers came to the hall, it would not have any effect on him.


    Not only did he know this, Ronan knew it too.


    So Ronan did not hesitate, and immediately said to the artificial intelligence in the hall: "Close all entrances and exits of the hall."


    Obviously, Ronan was planning to deal with Russell by himself.


    Russell did not attack Ronan when he instructed the artificial intelligence of the dark star, but waited until Ronan finished instructing the artificial intelligence, then raised the black death sword in his hand and sent a few crescent-shaped energy slashes towards Ronan. hit.


    After seeing the energy slashes flying towards him like sword energy, Ronan first strengthened the energy barrier on his body.


    Then, point the warhammer in his hand at Russell.


    Chaos Field!


    Instead of using the warhammer to stimulate the energy shock wave, Ronan used the warhammer to create a chaotic force field.


    The chaotic force field took shape in an instant.


    The energy slash that originally flew towards Ronan flew past around Ronan as if it had strayed, and slammed into the metal wall of the hall.


    boom boom boom...


    Intense banging sound continued, and the metal wall behind Ronan suddenly became a mess.


    However, Ronan didn''t care about this at all.


    Although the Dark Star is his flagship, the Dark Star is nothing but a battleship no matter what.


    Not to mention that the walls of the hall were destroyed, even if the bridge of the Dark Star was destroyed, he would not feel heartache.


    The big deal is just a repair, no big deal.


    Unlike other Kree soldiers, Ronan, like Russell, can survive in the universe even without a battleship.


    Of course, the premise is that he has a warhammer "universal weapon" in his hand, and the energy of the warhammer is not exhausted.


    However, as long as Ronan holds the Warhammer "Universal Weapon", he is unlikely to encounter a warhammer energy depletion, especially when in the universe.


    Warhammer "universal weapons" can absorb cosmic energy.


    Although the absorption efficiency is not as good as the "universal energy" owned by Russell, in any case, the warhammer "universal weapon" can also absorb the cosmic energy and charge it slowly.


    If only by his own physique, he would not have the ability to survive in the universe.


    Compared with other people, Ronan''s physique is indeed very strong, and he has reached the level where he can hold the power gem with his bare hands in a short period of time.


    But he is still a long way from living freely in the universe with only his body.


    After using the chaotic force field to defuse Russell''s energy slash, Ronan did not hesitate, clenched the warhammer in both hands, and rushed towards Russell like a mad rhino.


    After the fight just now, he has determined that Russell has a good energy attack method.


    If that''s the case, then use melee combat to deal with him.


    I have to say that Ronan''s idea is very beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Seeing Ronan rushing towards him, looking like he was going to melee him, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    Russell didn''t back down or dodge, his legs were slightly forced, and blasted towards Ronan like a shell out of the chamber.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Ronan, and the Black Death Sword in his hand drew a black arc and slashed directly at Ronan''s neck.

 Chapter 384： Ronans Choice

    Remember [New] for a second,! Although the person who launched the attack first was Ronan, it did not mean that his attack speed should be faster than that of Russell.


    After discovering Russell''s attack, Ronan didn''t hesitate to change the offensive force, blocking the warhammer that was supposed to hit Russell in front of the Black Death Sword.


    clang!


    The black death sword and the warhammer collided fiercely, and a crisp golden collision sound broke out.


    As soon as the warhammer collided with the Black Death Sword, Ronan discovered a very serious problem.


    Russell''s power is far beyond his imagination.


    Damn it!


    Ronan cursed inwardly, holding the warhammer tightly in both hands, bursting out with all his strength, trying to resist Russell''s casually swung sword.


    Ronan''s efforts lived up to his expectations.


    In other words, Russell regained some strength after finding that blue veins burst out on Ronan''s neck and forehead.


    However, even so, his power was still beyond the limit of resistance for Ronan.


    Ronan only lasted for a short two or three seconds before flying backwards, hitting the metal wall that was hit by the energy slash just like a baseball that was knocked into the air.


    boom!


    The already scarred metal wall, under the impact of Ronan, suddenly sounded overwhelmed, and cobweb-like cracks spread rapidly on the wall.


    Metal shards kept falling off the walls, and clangingly fell to the ground.


    After flying Ronan with a sword, Russell did not give Ronan a chance to breathe.


    The legs exerted strength again, the metal ground under his feet shattered, and the whole person came to Ronan like a flash.


    Without any hesitation, the Black Death Sword swung out again.


    This time, instead of letting the Black Death Sword slash at Ronan''s neck, Russell resigned towards his heart.


    Just when the Black Death Sword was about to stab him, Ronan decisively unleashed one of the most powerful abilities of the Warhammer "Universal Weapon".


    Time moves to move the field!


    A wave of energy undetectable to the naked eye was stimulated from the hammer head of the warhammer.


    With the outpouring of energy, the scene in Ronan''s eyes seemed to have been pressed by the slow release button.


    The Black Death Sword, which had originally been pierced by lightning to his heart, now "slowly" stabbed towards his heart at an extremely slow speed.


    Ronan didn''t waste this endless opportunity, he flashed to the side, and at the same time raised the warhammer in his hand and smashed it towards Russell''s head.


    As the warhammer fell, the image of Russell''s head bursting like a falling watermelon appeared in Ronan''s mind.


    However, just as the warhammer was about to hit Russell''s head, Russell, who was in a "slow release" state, suddenly resumed his normal speed.


    I saw Russell turned his head and glanced at Ronan, raised his empty left hand, and grabbed the war hammer that was about to hit his head.


    "Is this the effect of the ''time-moving field''? It''s interesting."


    Russell''s voice reached Ronan''s ears.


    how can that be?


    It would have been enough to surprise Ronan to say that Russell''s sudden return to normal from a strange "slow play" state.


    Then after hearing Russell''s voice, Ronan couldn''t understand the scene in front of him.


    Ronan did not speak.


    To be precise, when the time movement field is still in effect, even if he speaks, his voice cannot be transmitted.


    In the realm of time movement, except for himself and the warhammer, the time flow of everything else is slowed down.


    Among them is the existence of air.


    After seeing the incredible expression on Ronan''s face, Russell didn''t hesitate. With a twist of his right wrist, the Black Death Sword stabbed Ronan again.


    Ronan sensed Russell''s intentions.


    However, he did not dodge the first time, he tried to let the warhammer "universal weapon" leave Russell''s left hand.


    However, it turned out that he overestimated himself and wasted the best time to dodge Russell''s attack.


    Under the huge power gap, the warhammer "universal weapon" seemed to be firmly combined with Russell''s left hand.


    At the same time, the Black Death Sword had come to Ronan.


    It was impossible to dodge the attack of the Black Death Sword without taking any damage.


    Ronan is well aware of this.


    However, what he is considering now is not whether he can evade the attack of the Black Death Sword without injury, but whether he should temporarily give up the warhammer "universal weapon".


    In terms of strength, the possibility that he wants to take back the warhammer from Russell is infinitely close to zero.


    But if he gives up Warhammer temporarily, then he is even less likely to compete with Russell in the future.


    Although Ronan is not the same as Goer the God Slayer, he will not lose all his power after losing his weapon.


    But the warhammer "universal weapon" also has an extremely important impact on his strength.


    Not to mention, if there is no warhammer "universal weapon", he can''t even perform the simplest energy attack.


    To let go or not to let go?


    At this critical moment, Ronan quickly made a choice.


    When the Black Death Sword stabbed him, he let go of his hands, his legs slammed hard, and he retreated quickly.


    However, even so, the Black Death Sword still pierced his breastplate, leaving a conspicuous wound on his chest.


    Ronan chose to temporarily give up the warhammer "universal weapon", while Russell chose to temporarily give up attacking Ronan.


    Although he had just reacted before the warhammer hit him, he had to admit that when Ronan just launched the "Time Movement Movement Domain", he was still hit.


    If it wasn''t for his high rank, his extraordinary foreknowledge of crises, and his own rank enough to allow him to move in a field where the flow of time was slowing down, Ronan would have hit him just now.


    Although even if he was hit, he would not be seriously injured, but he was smashed on the head with a hammer, no matter how he looked at it, he was a bit embarrassed by the gods.


    Although Russell is not a person who pays special attention to the so-called face, this does not mean that he does not care about face at all.


    If he was hit in the head by an enemy of the same rank, he would not feel ashamed.


    But if he is hit in the head by a Ronan who is not even a sub-tian father, then it will be difficult for him to accept it.


    If it is described as a game, it is equivalent to a professional player being single-killed by an amateur player for a whole round.


    This kind of thing is difficult for even an ordinary person to accept, let alone Russell.


    When Ronan retreated, Russell ignored Ronan, but curiously looked at the warhammer "universal weapon" in his hand.


    The Warhammer "Universal Weapon" is a god-level individual weapon created by the Kree Empire.


    Although I don''t know what technology the Kerry Empire used to create it, one thing is certain, that is, the warhammer "universal weapon" has just touched the realm of time.


    Interesting!


    In magic, there are many magics that can involve the realm of time.


    But it was the first time Russell saw it in the technological items.


    If technology can develop to the peak field, it is no worse than the magic developed to the limit.


    But the problem is that although the technology level of the Kerry Empire is not low, it still has not touched the high-end field of time field.


    If the Kree Empire could already manufacture time weapons on the technology side, then the Kree Empire would have killed Xandar and Nova Corps long ago.


    No matter what kind of power in the time domain, as long as it is a power that can be related to time, without exception, all of them are powers that cannot be touched by mortals.


    To be precise, even if it is a god, there are not many who can touch the time domain.


    Seeing Russell looking at the warhammer "universal weapon" with surprise, Ronan''s expression became a little strange.


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    Although Ronan didn''t know Russell very well, he was sure that Russell was not the kind of person who would be distracted or cranky during battle.


    But now, Russell is focusing on the "universal weapon" of the warhammer before the battle is officially over.


    Under Russell''s amazing perception ability, the internal structure of Warhammer''s "universal weapon" clearly emerged in his mind.


    Looking at these exquisite structures and energy operation systems inside Warhammer that far exceed the level of Earth''s technology, Russell sighed silently in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t think highly of the Kerry Empire, he has to say that in terms of technology, the Kerry Empire is not a little bit ahead of the Earth.


    After carefully perceiving the internal structure of the "universal weapon" of the warhammer, and finding that the structure and design that he could understand were less than one-third, Russell did not continue to waste time, and decisively gave up the idea of ??continuing to study the "universal weapon" of the warhammer.


    Professional things are left to professionals.


    If I want to figure out how to study the Warhammer''s "universal weapon" to use technology to exert the power of the time field, it is better to leave it to artificial intelligence such as No. 3 and the super life computer "World Consciousness".


    After withdrawing his attention from the "universal weapon" of the warhammer, Russell looked at Ronan who looked vigilant in the distance and said: "I want to know all the information about this warhammer, if you can provide the information I want, I can spare your life."


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, a disdainful expression appeared on Ronan''s face.


    However, before he could speak, Russell continued: "You may not know me very well. Let me briefly introduce myself. In addition to being a so-called god, I am also a very good magician."


    "You don''t have to cooperate with me, but I need to remind you."


    "In the hands of a **** or a magician, death is not the end."


    "If you want to experience the pain of your soul being imprisoned or tortured forever, I can fulfill your little wish."


    Russell''s expression was as calm as ever.


    He was indeed intrigued by the Warhammer''s "universal weapon", but this did not mean that he would let himself be controlled by Ronan in order to satisfy his curiosity.


    Curious to be curious.


    His curiosity has not yet reached the point where he can lose his mind.


    After hearing Russell''s words, Ronan fell silent.


    Although he and Russell have not played for a long time, he has realized the huge strength gap between himself and Russell.


    He even used the strongest attacking move "Time Motion Movement Domain", but not only did he not hurt Russell, but he also allowed Russell to take away the "universal weapon" of the warhammer.


    If he didn''t realize the difference in strength between himself and Russell, then he would be too stupid.


    Russell did not urge Ronan, waiting patiently for his answer.


    Time passed little by little.


    After a minute or two of silence, Ronan slowly said, "Did I give up looking for the cosmic spirit ball and tell you all the information about the warhammer, and you will leave?"


    "I won''t necessarily leave, but I can guarantee that I won''t kill you."


    Russell said calmly.


    He wanted to kill Ronan before, mainly to prevent Ronan from having some unrealistic fantasies about the power gem, which would bring him some unexpected events that were not troublesome, but would affect his mood.


    If Ronan could be a man, he wouldn''t mind letting Ronan continue to live.


    He is not from Xandar, and he has no irresolvable hatred with the Kree Empire.


    Ronan looked at Russell with a serious expression.


    After frowning and thinking for more than ten seconds, he said again: "I can give up the universe spirit ball and tell you all the information about the warhammer."


    "However, I want to know, will you take action against the Kerry Empire next?"


    After Ronan finished speaking, Russell replied without thinking: "As long as the Kerry Empire doesn''t provoke me, I have no interest in the Kerry Empire."


    After speaking, Russell threw the warhammer in his hand lightly and threw it back to Ronan.


    Ronan''s expression became a bit complicated after seeing Russell''s light-hearted return of the warhammer to himself.


    Obviously, in Russell''s mind, whether he has a warhammer or not, there is no need to worry.


    After catching the warhammer thrown back by Russell, Ronan said silently: "This is not a good place to talk, go to my office."


    "it is good!"


    Russell replied.


    This hall, functionally speaking, is Ronan''s bedroom.


    Although this hall doesn''t look like a bedroom at all, this is where Ronan used to sleep.


    A few minutes later, Russell came to the so-called office that Ronan said.


    Like the dark hall, Ronan''s office is very characteristic of the Kree Empire.


    Although there are desks and chairs here, but the feeling here is similar to the hall, a bit like a temple.


    After sitting down, UU read www. uukanshu.com Ronan said to Russell: "The warhammer was not made by me, but a weapon given to me by the Supreme Wisdom when I became the Supreme Accuser."


    "When I first got the warhammer, like you, I was also curious about the origin of the warhammer, because the technological level of making warhammers has exceeded the current technological level of the empire."


    "I have used my authority to inquire about the origin of the warhammer, but in the database of the empire, I have not found any records related to the warhammer."


    "Except for ''Supreme Wisdom'', it is estimated that no one in the empire knows how the warhammer was created."


    Is it made by the supreme wisdom?


    Russell frowned slightly.


    Like Xandar''s super-life computer "World Consciousness", "Supreme Intelligence" is also one of the peak existences in artificial intelligence.


    It''s just that, unlike the "World Consciousness" who doesn''t get involved very much in the specific affairs of Xandar and Nova Corps, "Supreme Wisdom" is obviously more ambitious and self-motivated.


    Otherwise, "Supreme Intelligence" will not become the current master of the Kree Empire.

 Chapter 385： freewheeling russell

    Remember [New] for a second,! Ronan told all the information he knew.


    But the information he provided did not mean much to Russell.


    Apart from knowing that the Warhammer "Universal Weapon" is related to the Supreme Intelligence, there is no valuable information at all.


    Russell didn''t think that Ronan would deliberately hide anything at such a time.


    If Ronan did not intend to cooperate, he would not agree to Russell''s request at all.


    Now that he agrees, there is a high probability that Ronan will not be careful in this regard.


    Because it doesn''t make any sense other than angering Russell.


    More importantly, Ronan is not the only one who knows about the "universal weapon" of the Warhammer.


    As long as Russell casually asks a high-level executive of the Kerry Empire, he can get an idea.


    It is not a shameful thing for Supreme Wisdom to give a weapon to Ronan, and there is no need to hide it from others.


    Although Ronan didn''t know what Russell was thinking right now, he knew that the information he provided was obviously enough to satisfy Russell.


    After a moment of silence, he said to Russell: "Although I don''t know how the warhammer was made, if you want to know what abilities the warhammer has, I can tell you everything."


    "Can!"


    Russell said silently.


    Although he already knew what abilities the Warhammer "universal weapon" had, what he knew were those abilities revealed in the comics.


    Whether the warhammer "universal weapon" of this universe is exactly the same as the one depicted in the comics remains to be confirmed.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Ronan didn''t hesitate, and immediately introduced all the capabilities of Warhammer''s "universal weapon".


    Absorb energy, create power, release energy shock waves, create "time-moving field"...


    Ronan did not hide it, and introduced the ability of the Warhammer''s "universal weapon" in detail.


    After listening to Ronan''s introduction, Russell said slowly: "Let''s go here first about the warhammer. If there is a need in the future, I will ask you to borrow the warhammer."


    "it is good!"


    Ronan said quickly.


    After talking about the Warhammer, Russell continued: "Who did you send to find Star-Lord now?"


    In the movie universe, Ronan arranged for his capable hunter, Colas, to capture Star-Lord, trying to seize the cosmic spirit ball from Star-Lord.


    But unfortunately, the pursuer Kolas finally let Star-Lord escape.


    "Now the person in charge of leading the team to capture Star-Lord is Colas."


    "He is my capable general, and his combat experience and strength are very good."


    Ronan did not hesitate and said immediately.


    Sure enough, it''s Colas!


    After hearing Ronan''s answer, Russell continued: "Let Colas come back. In the next time, I don''t want to see you or your subordinates appearing around Star-Lord."


    Ronan was silent for a few seconds, then nodded silently.


    Although the power gem in the cosmic sphere was an important prop for him to destroy Xandar and defeat the Nova Corps, in front of life, Ronan chose his own life.


    Although the Power Stone allows him to complete his plan to destroy Xandar and Nova Corps, he can also realize his plan in other ways besides the Power Stone.


    As long as you are still alive, there will be a chance sooner or later.


    At this time, Ronan didn''t know that the new star of Xandar Star, the Supreme George Nikolai, was inextricably linked with Russell.


    If he knew this, he might seriously consider whether to agree to Russell''s request.


    "The last question, I want to know how you wiped out the Nova Corps fleet before?"


    Russell looked at Ronan seriously and said slowly.


    Although Ronan has the strength to fight against Nova Corps, confrontation and total annihilation are two completely different concepts.


    Even if there were only more than 300 Nova Corps soldiers in the fleet last time, it did not mean that Ronan could wipe out the enemy without even sending a message for help in the fleet.


    Luo Nan is strong, but not yet strong enough.


    If he could wipe out the entire Nova Corps fleet in a short period of time, he would not be operating on the fringes of Nova Corps'' sphere of influence, but directly penetrated into the core area of ??Nova Corps'' power.


    "It''s not me who wipes out the fleet, it''s Thanos'' subordinate."


    "He also told me about the cosmic spirit ball."


    Ronan thought for a few seconds, and finally betrayed Thanos who was supposed to be an ally.


    "It was him!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you something, the new star of Xandar, the supreme George, is my girlfriend''s father."


    "If nothing else, I don''t want to hear about you and your men attacking Nova Corps."


    "I know that there is a huge hatred between you and Nova Corps, and I will not completely deny you revenge."


    "But as long as George is Nova Supreme, I don''t want to hear about your attack on Nova Corps."


    "As for George leaving office or Nova Corps taking the initiative to attack you, I won''t stop you no matter what you want."


    After speaking, Russell stood up, without giving Ronan a chance to speak, he displayed divine power and authority in front of Ronan, and disappeared in front of him as a golden light.


    When Russell left, Ronan frowned and sat in the chair without saying a word, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After leaving Dark Star, Russell did not go to find Star-Lord, but returned to Xandar.


    Although he initially told George that he would get Ronan, that didn''t mean he had to kill Ronan.


    As long as Ronan doesn''t come to Xandar and Nova Corps in the future, it''s enough for George.


    As for protecting Xandar and Nova Corps forever, Russell has no such interest.


    Xandar is not his territory, nor is the Nova Corps a force under his command, and he has no obligation to protect them forever.


    Of course, if Xandar and the Nova Corps surrendered to him, that would be another matter.


    For now, though, Russell doesn''t plan to offer them permanent protection.


    Russell used the Divine Kingdom of the astral world as a transit point, and returned directly to the Xandar star from the distant star field.


    To be precise, he returned to the Nikolai Manor in Xandar Nova City.


    After returning to the manor, he found George immediately and told George about the small agreement between himself and Ronan.


    After listening to his story, a puzzled expression appeared on George''s face.


    In his opinion, Russell''s solution to Ronan is a simple matter.


    However, Russell chose to spare Luo Nan''s life.


    Although Russell explained a little why he did this, George still didn''t understand.


    It''s too arbitrary, isn''t it?


    George looked at Russell with a puzzled face.


    Although Russell saw the doubts in George''s heart, he did not intend to continue to explain anything.


    He is not George''s subordinate, what he wants to do is his own business.


    Russell ignored George who couldn''t understand, and left the study and returned to the guest room where he lived.


    After returning to the guest room, he took out a mobile phone-like silver-white instrument from the system space and activated the instrument decisively.


    As the screen of the instrument turned on, No. 3, who was now dangling around the network, received the message immediately.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    The voice of No. 3 came from the instrument.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask how you''ve been playing during this time?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    After bringing No. 3 to Xandar, he didn''t pay much attention to No. 3''s actions and let No. 3 move freely.


    Now No. 3 has also been in Xandar for a while, and he wants to know if No. 3 has gained anything during this time.


    "If I had to describe it with my mood, I had a lot of fun during this time."


    "The level of technology here is far beyond the earth, and artificial intelligence has developed to a very mature point."


    "I not only collected a lot of scientific and technological information on Xandar Star during this period, but also had a cordial exchange with many of the artificial intelligences."


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    Although No. 3 is still an artificial intelligence, I don''t know if it is because of staying in the sin city of the Kingdom of God for a while, No. 3 is now more and more humanized.


    In other words, Number 3 is becoming more and more like real life.


    "Listening to your tone, the result of the communication should be quite satisfactory to you."


    Russell continued.


    "More than satisfied, now I finally know why you like to fight with evenly matched enemies, sir."


    "It is a very happy thing to be able to fight recklessly with an equal opponent."


    Although the voice of No. 3 is synthesized, the contentment and happiness in the tone are beyond words.


    "Just have fun."


    "By the way, after a while, I will arrange for you to meet the most powerful artificial intelligence in Xandar."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "The most powerful artificial intelligence in Xandar?"


    "Sir, do you mean the super life computer ''world consciousness''?"


    No. 3 immediately asked back.


    "That''s right!"


    "It seems that you have also heard about the existence of ''world consciousness''."


    Russell put the silver-white instrument in his hand aside and said slowly while sitting on the sofa.


    "Not only did I hear about his existence, I also had several ''friendly'' exchanges with him."


    No. 3 said silently.


    "A friendly exchange?"


    "Tell me exactly what''s going on?"


    No. 3''s answer successfully aroused Russell''s curiosity.


    "It''s nothing, he just found out when I invaded Nova Corps headquarters, and he started hunting me down."


    "Although this is his home ground, I''m not a vegetarian either."


    "I used the artificial intelligence that was infected and invaded before, and I fought several offensive and defensive battles with him."


    No. 3 did not hide it, and told in detail the process of his fight with the super life computer "world consciousness".


    After speaking on No. 3, Russell sighed silently in his heart.


    Although he also had the idea of ??letting No. 3 confront the "world consciousness" of the super life computer, he did not expect that, before he ordered No. 3, No. 3 took the initiative to find the "world consciousness".


    More importantly, No. 3 escaped successfully from the capture of "world consciousness".


    According to No. 3, he not only escaped the capture of "world consciousness", but in the process of fighting with "world consciousness", he also obtained some valuable unique algorithms and programming instructions.


    These unique algorithms and programming instructions, which are completely different from the Earth programming language, have given No. 3 a lot of improvement.


    Using No. 3''s own evaluation, the current him can fight against ten past him at the same time, and he can easily win.


    Russell knew that letting No. 3 stay on Xandar for a while would definitely bring a lot of gains.


    But he did not expect that the harvest would come so quickly.


    "Since you have already dealt with ''World Consciousness'', then I will also give you a new order."


    "I originally planned to arrange a peaceful meeting between you, but now it seems that it is not necessary."


    "I now ask you to completely break through the core database guarded by ''World Consciousness'' and make a copy of all the data in the core database. Are you sure you can do it?"


    Russell said to No. 3.


    "If it''s a short period of time, I probably won''t be able to do that."


    "But as long as you give me a little more time, sir, I have absolute certainty to handle the old antique of "world consciousness"!"


    No. 3 answered confidently.


    Russell shook his head with a smile after hearing that No. 3 used the antique to call "world consciousness".


    Then, continued: "I will not limit the time you can complete the task, I just want to see how long it takes you to complete this task."


    "If you can do this within a year, I give you the freedom to choose your future."


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to continue to be an artificial intelligence, or to become a magical being as I arranged before."


    "Sir, are you serious?"


    No. 3 asked a little puzzled.


    In the way of thinking of No. 3, the free choice of the future is never a matter of their own.


    Russell has the final say on what he will become in the future.


    Now, however, Russell has handed this right to him.


    Although he can get this right after completing the task, for No. 3, this is still something he can''t imagine.


    "I never joke about this kind of thing."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    "it is good!"


    "Since you have said so, sir, then I will have a good contest with the old antique ''World Consciousness''."


    "One day, I will make all the artificial intelligences of Xandar look up to my artificial intelligence from the ''backward'' planet!"


    No. 3 said with great pride. UU reading


    "I look forward to that day."


    After speaking, Russell turned off the silver-white instrument like a mobile phone and put it back into the system space.


    After chatting with No. 3, he thought about the next plan.


    First of all, Ronan can ignore it for the time being.


    Whether Ronan really gave in, or temporarily gave in because of the situation, it wasn''t a particularly serious problem for him.


    If Ronan still has unrealistic fantasies about the Power Stone, Russell doesn''t mind letting him fully understand reality.


    In addition to Ronan, No. 3 can also let No. 3 play freely.


    Although from the time of birth, the age of No. 3 is not too old, far from being able to compare with the "world consciousness" of the super life computer.


    But for AI, age proves nothing.


    Even an artificial intelligence that has just been born for a day, as long as its performance and capabilities pass the test, it can easily overturn an artificial intelligence that has been self-evolving for more than a thousand years.

 Chapter 386： The most dangerous woman in the universe

    Remember [New] for a second,! After thinking for a while, Russell found that he only had to wait patiently for the arrival of Star Lord on Xandar Star.


    Ronan will no longer intervene in the cosmic sphere, which means that Star-Lord will not encounter Kolas the hunter in the temple on the abandoned planet Morag.


    According to the plot in the movie universe, even if the hunter Coras finds Star-Lord on the abandoned planet, Star-Lord can successfully escape.


    What''s more, the hunter Kolas will not continue to meddle in the cosmic spirit ball now.


    However, this cannot be guaranteed 100%, after all, no one can guarantee that Ronan will really do what he promised.


    Having said that, even if Ronan intends to continue to intervene in the universe spirit ball, Russell doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Unless Ronan''s strength can skyrocket to the heavenly father level in a short period of time, otherwise, he doesn''t have to worry too much about whether Ronan will break the agreement.


    After confirming that he only needed to wait for Star-Lord to come to the middleman with the cosmic spirit ball on Xandar Star, Russell did not continue to waste time thinking about these issues.


    Although he had just rested for a few days in the Sin City of the Kingdom of God, he did not mind continuing his "vacation" life.


    Time passed little by little.


    Soon, a week has passed.


    During the week, Russell was on Xandar, enjoying a depraved and beautiful "vacation" life.


    Although he did not leave Xandar, he did not forget to let Nova Corps pay attention to the whereabouts of Star-Lord and others at will.


    In addition, he also asked Nova Corps to inquire about Ronan''s current situation.


    Russell thought that Ronan would still have some careful thoughts, but it turned out that after witnessing his strength with his own eyes, Ronan rationally gave up those careful thoughts that he should not have.


    Ronan now not only did not continue to linger on the edge of the Nova Corps, but also directly withdrew from the new round of war between the Kree Empire and Nova Corps.


    After George successfully became Nova Supreme, he launched a new round of war against the Kree Empire in an attempt to build enough prestige.


    Although the Kerry Empire guessed George''s purpose, as one of the three major empires in the universe, the Kerry Empire has no plans to back down, and directly sent the army and Nova Corps to fight.


    In the past week, the Nova Corps and the Kree Empire have more victories, and neither can have an absolute advantage.


    Although Russell knew that the Nova Corps and the Kree Empire were at war, and before the war, he participated in George''s passionate mobilization meeting, but he had no plans to take action at all.


    There is only one thing that can make him shoot now, and that is the power gem.


    Of course, Russell isn''t doing nothing but enjoying the depraved and beautiful vacation life on Xandar.


    He now "communicates" with the Black Death Sword basically every day. While adapting to the Black Death Sword, he is also trying to develop the ability of the Black Death Sword.


    There are only three abilities that the Black Death Sword currently possesses.


    The first is a long sword that is extremely sharp and extremely strong.


    Even without using any symbiote abilities, the Black Death Sword can be regarded as a veritable magic weapon.


    The second is the ability to create avatars of gods.


    The avatar of the gods is the new name that Russell gave to the avatars created by the Black Death Sword.


    Because these avatars were made by the Black Death Sword by absorbing the blood of other gods, and they could exert a small part of the abilities of other gods, in order to distinguish these avatars from other symbiotic avatars, Russell named these avatars as **** avatars.


    Finally, there is the ability of the symbiote.


    Although the Black Death Sword doesn''t look like a symbiote at all, the Black Death Sword basically has the ability of the symbiote.


    In addition to not being able to completely parasitize the host like other symbiotes, the black death sword also has the ability of other symbiotes.


    Moreover, as the first symbiote in the true sense, the Black Death Sword is obviously stronger than other symbiotes.


    In terms of symbiotic ability, the Black Death Sword is similar to Russell''s King Serum.


    Russell was quite satisfied with the ability of the Black Death Sword.


    The only thing I am not satisfied with is the shape of the Black Death Sword.


    The shape of the Black Death Sword is a typical European one-handed sword.


    What made him speechless was that although the Black Death Sword was a symbiote, and it was the first symbiote, the Black Death Sword could not change its shape.


    When Gnar, the **** of symbiosis, made the Black Death Sword, he completely determined the shape of the Black Death Sword.


    Even if Russell is now a Heavenly Father God, he still can''t change the shape of the Black Death Sword.


    In fact, he even considered whether to recreate the Black Death Sword.


    Regarding this issue, he had a "kind" conversation with Black Death Sword.


    As a result of the conversation, he does not have the ability to change the form of the Black Death Sword or restore the Black Death Sword to remake.


    Not only does he not have this ability, even Aitri, the king of the dwarves, the royal artisan of the Asgardian family, can''t.


    When forging the Black Death Sword, Gnar, the **** of symbiotes, used his authority as an evil god.


    Unless Russell can have the same authority as Gnar, otherwise, he can''t restore the Black Death Sword without affecting the power of the Black Death Sword.


    After figuring this out, Russell could only give up the idea of ??changing the shape of the Black Death Sword.


    The European one-handed sword is the European one-handed sword, and it is not that it cannot be used.


    More importantly, Russell is different from God Slayer Geer. His extraordinary strength has nothing to do with the Black Death Sword. Even if the Black Death Sword is not used at ordinary times, it will not have any impact on his strength.


    In George''s personal training room.


    Russell holds the Black Death Sword and conducts daily training.


    When you say training, it''s just to pass the time.


    Although Russell rarely used cold weapons in previous battles, his mastery of cold weapons was not low.


    He can even cultivate an existence like the Hulk into a weapon master, let alone himself.


    Holding the Black Death Sword in his right hand, and after rehearsing the sword moves in his mind several times, Russell took the Black Death Sword back to the system space.


    Then, with a thought, he was directly teleported back to the guest room of the manor.


    Although he is now Erin''s boyfriend, and he lives in the Nicholas Manor of the Erin family.


    But he didn''t live in the same room with Erin.


    It''s not that Irene disagrees, nor that George and others disagree, but it''s not necessary.


    In any case, this is the family manor of the Irene family, not Irene''s own residence.


    The etiquette that should be paid attention to.


    After teleporting back to the living room, Russell took a comfortable hot bath.


    Irene is not in the manor now, otherwise, he would have asked Irene to come over and take a warm bath together.


    Just as Russell was enjoying the comfort of taking a bath, the voice of the manor''s artificial intelligence butler suddenly sounded in the bathroom.


    "Sir, the security force in Nova City sent a message saying that the Rocket Raccoon and the tree Groot, who you have been paying attention to, have now arrived in Nova City, and asked if they need to be arrested immediately."


    Is it finally here?


    After hearing the report of the artificial intelligence housekeeper, Russell opened his eyes and said slowly, "Don''t need it for now, just keep an eye on the whereabouts of the two of them secretly."


    "If they violate the rules in the city, send someone to arrest them both."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Okay, sir!"


    The voice of the artificial intelligence butler sounded immediately.


    Although Russell does not hold any positions in Nova Corps now, his authority in Nova Corps is not small.


    He had seen all of the five centurions left in the Nova Corps.


    In addition, in order to tie Russell and himself to the same boat, George, who is already a new star, specially ordered Roman Day and other centurions to meet all of Russell''s requirements as much as possible.


    Even if Russell needs a Nova Corps fleet now, Roman Day and other centurions will satisfy him as soon as possible.


    It is worth mentioning that after George became Nova Supreme, Roman Day, who has always been in the same camp as George, took over George''s original centurion director position and became the new centurion director.


    Although he has been promoted, the city defense and security of Nova City are still under the control of Roman Day.


    Not only that, after George became Nova Supreme, Irene also became a full member of Nova Corps.


    Irene now not only joined the Nova Corps, but also jumped three levels in a row, becoming a denarian-level Nova Corps officer in the Nova Corps, with a power equivalent to 75% of the centurion.


    Coupled with the magic taught by Russell, Irene now lacks actual combat experience, and her combat effectiveness is no longer below those of George and Roman Day.


    George wasn''t originally planning to put Erin in the Nova Corps, but after he became Nova Supreme, he changed his mind.


    To be precise, he had to agree to let Irene join the Nova Corps under the hardships of Erin and his wife.


    However, although Irene joined the Nova Corps, George did not assign Irene to the front-line troops, but arranged a clerical position for Irene at the Nova Corps headquarters.


    Although civilian combat opportunities are far less than those on the front lines, in a special army such as Nova Corps, as long as they are full members with Nova energy, they will not not participate in the battle.


    The only difference is how many times.


    After replying to the artificial intelligence housekeeper, Russell walked out of the bathtub that could accommodate three or four people at the same time.


    Afterwards, when his mind moved, his divine power flowed, and the water droplets on his body and hair were immediately evaporated.


    After getting dressed, Russell left the guest room and drove the hover car away from the manor.


    At this time, inside a square in Nova City.


    The rocket is holding a transparent tablet and complaining about the surrounding Xandar residents.


    Groot didn''t complain about other people''s **, he came to the front of a water-spraying flower pond, and drank the tap water directly.


    "Groot, don''t drink the fountain water, it''s disgusting!"


    Rocket put down the transparent tablet in front of him and said to Groot who was drinking water.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Groot replied quickly.


    "You have a drink, I saw it just now, why are you lying?"


    Rocket continued.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Groot replied immediately.


    Just as Rocket was about to continue to say something, the transparent tablet computer in his hand rang.


    "Looks like we have a bounty to take."


    After speaking, the rocket picked up the transparent tablet and pointed it in the direction indicated by the detection signal.


    Soon, Star Lord, who was chatting with a Xandaar woman, appeared in Rocket''s sight.


    "Fugitive: Peter Quill, reward amount: 40,000 yuan, request: capture alive!"


    Looking at the information displayed on the screen, the rocket said silently: "Earth people, it''s a bit interesting, I don''t know who wants to find you so much."


    "Groot, we''re going to make a profit this time!"


    Rocket didn''t take Star-Lord in the slightest.


    All his attention is now attracted by the 40,000 yuan bounty.


    However, Groot did not hear what Rocket said, and now Groot drank the fountain water again.


    Seeing that Groot drank the water from the fountain regardless of his image, Rocket sighed helplessly.


    Whether it was Rocket and Groot, or Star-Lord who had just chatted up a red-skinned Xandar woman, they didn''t realize that their every move now fell into Russell''s eyes.


    After leaving Nikolai Manor, Russell drove the hover car to this square, sat on the hover car, and looked at Rocket and others.


    He didn''t take action immediately, but sensed the breath and strength of Rocket and others.


    Of course, what was more important was that he sensed the cosmic spirit ball on Star-Lord.


    Although the power gem is now placed in the cosmic spirit sphere, for a heavenly-father **** like Russell, the existence of the power gem is as dazzling as the sun in the sky.


    Not to mention that it is only placed in a small cosmic spirit ball, even if it is placed in the tightest safe of Xandar Star, the energy emanating from the power gem is just as dazzling.


    If it was just to get the power gem, Russell could do it now.


    Although there are Nova Corps patrolling soldiers around the square, these Nova Corps soldiers will never interfere in his affairs.


    However, Russell did not make the first move.


    Rocket, Groot, and Star Lord all appeared.


    If nothing else, Thanos'' adopted daughter, Gamora, known as "the most dangerous woman in the universe", should have come to Nova City by now.


    To be precise, it was outside the shop of the Star-Lord''s middleman.


    Russell was very curious whether the middleman of Star-Lord would accept the cosmic spirit ball without the intervention of the pursuer Colas.


    However, it turns out that even without Colas, the process of Star-Lord''s mission to complete is just as difficult.


    Before Star-Lord entered the middleman''s shop, he was stopped by Gamora, who had been waiting here.


    Star-Lord did not realize the danger of Gamora at the first time. Instead, because of Gamora''s appearance, he unconsciously boasted and tried to strike up a conversation with Gamora.


    But unfortunately, his approach didn''t have any effect.


    Gamora was not polite to Star-Lord, UU reading www. After uukanshu.com saw the cosmic spirit ball put in his arms by Star-Lord, Gamora shot decisively.


    To be precise, he raised his right leg, kicked Xingjue fiercely, and kicked Xingjue out two or three meters.


    sure!


    After seeing Gamora kick Star-Lord with a beautiful kick, Russell, who had already got off the suspension car, sighed silently.


    At the same time as he sighed, Gamora did not give Star-Lord a chance to get up, and kicked Star-Lord who was lying on the ground again.


    Gamora''s foot was not on Star-Lord''s chest, but on Star-Lord''s head, making Star-Lord suddenly groggy.


    When Star-Lord was unconscious, Gamora didn''t hesitate to take away the cosmic spirit ball in Star-Lord''s arms, and left without saying a word.


    However, as soon as Gamora ran out, Groot, who was more than two meters tall, stood in front of her.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Groot said to Gamora.


    Then, he raised his hands and grabbed towards Gamora.

 Chapter 387： Power Gem

    Gamora never thought that in the process of escaping, there would actually be a tree man standing in front of him, and he also took the initiative to attack him.


    As Thanos''s premier assassin, Gamora is not the type of person that Star-Lord does.


    Before deciding to take action against Star-Lord, Gamora investigated Star-Lord in detail.


    Not only did she know that Xingjue was raised by Yongdu, she also knew that the person who now offered a reward to Xingjue was Yongdu.


    Besides, she also knew that Star-Lord had no friends in this universe.


    Regardless of Star-Lord''s **** appearance, no matter where he goes, he never forgets to strike up a conversation with the opposite sex.


    But this is only Star-Lord''s wishful thinking.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some women are really lonely, so they played a friendly match with Star Lord.


    Although Groot''s attack came suddenly, Gamora was no rookie.


    Before Groot''s hands could touch Gamora, Gamora pulled out a retractable metal long sword.


    Then, he slashed hard at Groot.


    Although Groot is tall and tall, it seems that one person can top three Gamora.


    But in front of Gamora, who is experienced in combat, Groot''s combat skills are similar to those of kindergarten children.


    Groot''s hands, which were made entirely of wood and branches, were quickly chopped off by Gamora as the metal sword slashed.


    As expected of Gamora, who has the title of "the most dangerous woman in the universe", she is decisive.


    After seeing the picture of Gamora attacking Groot, Russell sneered in his heart.


    After cutting off Groot''s hands, Gamora did not hesitate, and planned to cut off Groot''s legs in one go.


    From a tactical point of view, it is obviously better to cut off Groot''s head than to cut off his legs.


    But Gamora wasn''t the type to be ruthless.


    It''s true that she has a bad reputation in the universe right now, but that doesn''t mean she''s the kind of ruthless person.


    She used to assassinate target after target, all just to fulfill Thanos'' demands.


    If she had other options, she wouldn''t mind keeping the other person alive.


    Just when Gamora was about to chop off Groot''s legs in one go, Rocket shot.


    I saw that Rocket took off the energy gun on his back, which was about the same size as him, and resolutely aimed at Gamora.


    Without any hesitation, the rocket immediately pressed the trigger, and a cloud of silver-white electric current flew towards Gamora with extreme speed.


    Gamora was indeed experienced, but she didn''t notice the attack coming from behind.


    By the time she reacted, it was already too late.


    The silver-white electric current hit her like a cannonball.


    A strong electric current spread through her body instantly, bringing an irresistible numbness.


    In the chirping sound of electric current, Gamora responded to the end.


    It was only then that the Rocket shouted at Groot: "You idiot, the wrong person, we are going to catch that guy!"


    While speaking, Rocket turned his gun and aimed at Star-Lord who just got up from the ground.


    Star-Lord was first kicked in the chest by Gamora, and after being kicked, his head was patched up by Gamora.


    Although Gamora''s two kicks didn''t kill him or cause him any irreparable injuries, for him who has not awakened his physique yet, these two kicks still brought him a lot. pain.


    More importantly, Gamora''s kick to his head made him still a little dizzy.


    After getting up from the ground, Star-Lord immediately saw a rocket with an energy gun pointed at him.


    Although he is a little unclear about what happened, his past life experience tells him that when someone points a gun at himself, it is best to point a gun at the other party.


    Star-Lord, who was not fully awake yet, decisively pulled out the two energy pistols around his waist and aimed them at the rocket, as if you shoot and I will shoot.


    When Star-Lord and Rocket raised their energy guns and aimed at each other, Russell, who got off the hover car, received a call from Roman Day.


    The fight between Gamora and Rocket and others has attracted the attention of Nova Corps.


    If nothing else, the Nova Corps soldiers patrolling nearby will soon arrive at the scene.


    Roman Day is calling now because he finds that Russell is also there.


    Although he didn''t know why Russell was interested in the Rockets and Star-Lord, one thing he was sure about was that if Russell himself was there, it would be best to ask his opinion.


    Roman Deke didn''t want Russell to be displeased because of these little things.


    "Leave them alone for now, and then come out and arrest them when they are almost beaten."


    Russell said to Roman Day.


    "it is good!"


    Although Roman Day didn''t know why Russell did this, he didn''t mind doing as Russell ordered.


    He will respect Russell so much now, besides Russell is the boyfriend of Heavenly Father God and Irene, there is another very important reason.


    Nova Corps sent someone to investigate in detail the active volcano when Russell and Godslayer Gore fought.


    Although the active volcano did not erupt because of the two of them fighting, it was a mess, and the active volcano that was almost destroyed by the middle can already explain a lot of problems.


    There is no shortage of weapons in Nova Corps that can achieve similar destructive effects.


    But those weapons, without exception, are heavy weapons that require the cooperation of many people to activate.


    No one in the Nova Corps can do it by personal strength alone.


    To be precise, even if all the centurions of the new army were tied together, it would not be possible.


    Unless you can concentrate all the nova energy in one person, you might be able to do a similar destructive effect.


    After witnessing the devastation caused by the battle between Russell and Gore the Godslayer, Roman Day finally understands why George respects Russell so much.


    When Russell and Roman Day were on the phone, Groot, who lost his hands, came to the Rockets and said to the Rockets, "I''m Groot!"


    "Stop complaining, your hands will grow back!"


    Rocket''s eyes never left Star-Lord and said to Groot.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Groot said again.


    "Don''t worry about that woman, she''s not our target."


    The Rockets instinctively answered Groot''s question.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he thought of something.


    Although he didn''t know why Gamora attacked Star-Lord, he saw that Gamora took the universe ball from Star-Lord.


    As a seasoned bounty hunter, his gut tells him that the metal ball is worth a lot.


    "Give this guy to me, and you go get the ball on that woman."


    "Round, metal ball, understand?"


    Rocket ordered to Groot.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Groot replied with a serious look.


    Then, he turned and walked towards Gamora, who was still being stimulated by the electric current.


    "The Orb of the Universe is mine, you **** wild cat!"


    Seeing Groot walking towards Gamora, Star-Lord shouted at Rocket.


    "wildcat?"


    "are you an idiot!"


    Hearing that Star-Lord called himself a wild cat, Rocket replied loudly with a displeased face.


    "Let that **** tree man come back, or I''ll blow your head right now!"


    "I''m serious, and I now have two


    You only have one gun, you are not my opponent! "


    After hearing Star-Lord''s words, Rocket felt that he had encountered a pure fool who could no longer be pure.


    "My gun is bigger than yours!"


    "If you dare to shoot, I''ll blow up your chubby body right now."


    Rocket answered Star-Lord with words that Star-Lord could understand.


    Forehead¡­


    Watching Rocket and Star-Lord threaten each other in a way that was almost like a kindergarten quarrel, Russell felt that he overestimated the two of them.


    He had also intended to enjoy a battle that might be pleasing to the eye.


    But it turned out that he thought too much.


    When Rocket and Star-Lord were spitting fragrance at each other and talking trash, Russell mobilized his magic power.


    In just an instant, he turned into a golden light and disappeared in place, and instantly came to Gamora who was still stimulated by the electric current.


    He didn''t untie the miniature but surprisingly powerful electric shocker on Gamora''s body for the first time, stretched out his right hand, and turned Gamora, who was lying on the ground, over.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of Gamora and Groot, he stretched out his right hand and took out the cosmos ball that Gamora had hidden on his body.


    After getting the cosmic spirit ball, he looked at the exquisitely shaped cosmic spirit ball, and used his divine power to perceive the inner structure of the cosmic spirit ball.


    What a sophisticated structure!


    The cosmic sphere is a typical technological creation.


    But the opening of the cosmic spirit ball does not require conventional means such as keys, fingerprints, and passwords.


    After perception, Russell found that the internal structure of the cosmic spirit ball was somewhat similar to the mortise and tenon structure of the flower gardener.


    As long as the universe spirit ball is rotated in a specific order, the spirit ball can be opened and the power gems inside can be taken out.


    However, if you don''t want to be so troublesome, you can just use brute force to break open the cosmos ball.


    Although the internal structure of the cosmic spirit ball is very precise, the strength of the material of the cosmic spirit ball itself is not high.


    With just a little effort, the cosmic spirit ball can be forcibly broken open.


    Of course, this so-called little effort is basically very difficult for ordinary people.


    After perceiving the internal structure of the cosmic spirit ball and confirming that the power gem was still inside, Russell threw the cosmic spirit ball into the system space.


    He didn''t want what he got to be an empty cosmic spirit ball.


    Star-Lord''s fighting power may not be strong, but he is not ordinary cunning when he grew up among the predators, and Yondu has a deep understanding of this.


    After putting the cosmic spirit ball into the system space, Russell made a gesture to Roman Day, who had been watching here early in the morning.


    Before Rocket and Star-Lord had time to step forward to grab the Cosmos Spirit Ball, the eight-winged fighter aircraft unique to Nova Corps came to the sky above the square.


    Then, a light with traction and restraint capabilities was shot out, and the four Star-Lord Rockets were controlled.


    "Bastard, give me back the cosmos ball, it''s mine!"


    Although Star-Lord was bound in the air by the light emitted by the eight-wing fighter, he still did not forget to shout at Russell.


    Not only was Star-Lord shouting, but Rocket was also shouting at Russell.


    However, instead of asking Russell to hand over the cosmic spirit ball, Rocket asked him who he was.


    Russell ignored Star-Lord and said to the Rocket: "If you want to know who I am, go check it out yourself."


    "By the way, the premise is that you can get out of the prison."


    After that, Russell ignored the Rockets, turned around and left.


    The cosmic spirit ball has already been obtained, and if the Rockets and the four have no accident, they will be imprisoned in the high-security prison of Nova Corps, Qien Prison.


    Although there must be a way for them to escape from Qien Prison, it will only be a few days later.


    More importantly, even if they escaped, it would not have any effect on Russell.


    As far as the strength of the four of them is concerned, Russell closed his eyes and let them have two hands and two feet, and they would not be his opponents.


    When leaving the square, Russell specifically told Roman Day that he must put the Rockets and the four in Qien Prison.


    For nothing else, but for them to meet Drax the Destroyer, the last member of the "Guardians of the Galaxy".


    Only Star-Lord, a funny Guardian of the Galaxy, is not a complete Guardian of the Galaxy.


    Although Roman Day didn''t know Russell''s true thoughts, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    According to the regulations, the four Rockets who started in the city originally only needed to find a prison.


    But the problem is that all four of them have a lot of criminal records.


    Even if their previous records were not obtained on Xandar Star, the existence of these previous records is enough to prove their danger.


    So in this case, the Nova Corps'' high-security prison, Keen Prison, was their only option.


    After explaining Roman Day, Russell did not return directly to Nicholas Manor, but returned to the Sin City of the Kingdom of God.


    Although he had absolute certainty to withstand the Power Stone, he didn''t want to do it on Xandar.


    After teleporting back to the kingdom of God, Russell came out of the city alone.


    Then, the cosmic spirit ball was taken out from the system space.


    He did not use brute force to directly break the cosmic spirit ball, but quickly rotated the cosmic spirit ball according to the perceived internal structure.


    The tightly stitched cosmic spirit ball slowly opened its internal structure as it rotated.


    It didn''t take long for the power gem hidden in the cosmic spirit ball to appear in front of Russell.


    Looking at the finger-sized purple gem in front of him, Russell sighed silently.


    With the power gems, he now has a total of two infinity gems in his hands.


    Although he didn''t use space gems very much before, the cosmic Rubik''s Cube containing the space gems has always been in the system space.


    After looking at the power gem, mainly using divine power to perceive the almost infinite energy in the power gem and various rules and authority related to power, Russell threw the opened cosmic spirit ball back into the system space without any hesitation. .


    Then, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the power gem.


    When the right hand held the power gem, the energy contained in the power gem hit Russell like a flood, and poured into his body incomparably overbearing.


    However, as soon as these purple domineering energies entered his body, they were blocked by his divine power.


    In terms of energy reserves, Russell''s divine power is indeed not as much as the energy in the power gem.


    After all, the Power Stone represents the power rules of this universe.


    However, this does not mean that he cannot resist the energy of the Power Stone.


    Ronan and Star-Lord, who only has a demigod physique, can withstand the energy of the Power Gem in a short period of time.


    Russell''s strength is far superior to Ronan and Xingjue, and his physique is not comparable to Ronan.


    Bearing the energy of the power gem, UU reading is not particularly difficult for him.


    More importantly, the power gem will make energy flow into those who come into contact with it, mainly to test whether the other party has enough qualifications to own it.


    To put it simply, this is the test of the power gem for the holder.


    If the holder can''t withstand this test, the power gem doesn''t mind turning the other party into ashes directly.


    Although the power gem is not a living creature, the power gem also has its own character.


    In addition to the power gem, the soul gem also has a similar character.


    However, unlike the power gem that uses energy to test the holder, the test of the soul gem is more cruel.


    Sacrifice your love!


    Only by sacrificing your beloved on the altar of Vormir can you pass the soul


    The test of gems, really get the soul gem.


    (

 Chapter 388： planet life eagle

    If it wasn''t for the perverted test of sacrificing love for the soul gem, Russell would have gone to Vormir early in the morning to get the soul gem.


    Although he didn''t have a crazy plan like Thanos to collect all six Infinity Stones and snap his fingers, he wouldn''t be too much of a cosmic treasure like the Infinity Stones.


    Even if you don''t usually use it, it''s a good choice as a collectible.


    After the purple energy gushing from the power gem was easily suppressed by Russell''s divine power, the power gem finally quieted down, and stayed in Russell''s hands as quietly as an ordinary gem.


    When the power gem no longer actively released energy, Russell opened his palm and glanced.


    From the appearance, the power gem is not particularly noticeable.


    Although the power gem exudes a purple light, the power gem is not large and its purity is not high.


    According to people''s evaluation standards for gem value, the power gem is not a top gem at all.


    However, the value of the power gem is not in this regard.


    If someone really uses the value evaluation system of ordinary gems to judge the value of power gems, it can only show that there is something wrong with this person''s head.


    Looking at the power gem in his hand, mainly to perceive the power related to the nearly infinite energy and power inside, Russell put the power gem back into the system space.


    Then, with a thought, his body turned into a golden light, which was instantly teleported back to the seat of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Russell, who was sitting on the throne, raised his right hand, propped his head, and thought silently.


    His purpose of coming to Xandar Star this time has been fully achieved.


    The Black Death Sword is in hand, and so is the Power Stone.


    According to the original plan, he can now leave Xandar.


    But he doesn''t plan to leave Xandar right now.


    Irene is still on Xandar, and No. 3 has yet to decide the real winner or loser with the super-life computer "World Consciousness".


    It would be too irresponsible for him to leave Xandar now.


    Although he still has a "dark and strange" task to complete, it is not a task that can be completed in a short time.


    If nothing else, he doesn''t even know where the other Heavenly God group members are now.


    Except for Thiam, who was still developing in the inner core of the earth, he could not even find a member of the Celestial Group.


    After sitting on the throne and thinking for a few minutes, he left the kingdom of God and returned to Xandar.


    Since there''s nothing particularly urgent to do right now, let''s continue to live a depraved vacation life for a while.


    time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    During this month, Russell did not leave Xandar again.


    Apart from taking out the Black Death Sword from time to time to train his sword skills, he didn''t do any training during this time.


    At his stage, as long as he is still alive, his strength will continue to increase.


    Divine power and the secret energy of the universe are strengthening him all the time.


    While Russell had an easy time, others were different.


    Especially the new star, Supreme George, who tore up the peace agreement as soon as he took office and took the initiative to wage war against the Kerry Empire.


    George does have the highest power over Nova Corps and Xandar Star now, but the strength of Nova Corps has always been at the stage of 55% with the Kree Empire.


    In this month''s war, the Nova Corps, as always, did not gain any advantage in the war.


    At the beginning, the people of Xandar will more or less support George to start the war.


    But as time passed and the war came to a stalemate, the winds began to slowly change.


    Xandar Star is indeed a planet with very developed technology, but the progress of the war still has a great impact on Xandar Star.


    For ordinary residents, the most obvious feeling is that living standards have begun to decline.


    Because of the war, most of the resources were given priority to frontline troops.


    In addition, because of the fire of war on various planets and star fields, Xandar Star can''t get all kinds of materials sent by other affiliated planets as easily as before.


    This is a very uncomfortable thing for the Xandar people who are accustomed to a superior life.


    Russell knew that the Nova Corps was not going well right now, but he had no intention of helping Nova Corps at all.


    He has prevented Ronan from meddling in this war.


    In his current capacity, his contribution is completely sufficient.


    As for the rest, that''s George and Roman Day and others, not him.


    Although Russell ignored the war between Nova Corps and the Kree Empire, he did not forget to pay attention to the situation of Star-Lord, Rocket and others.


    As he expected, after being imprisoned in the Nova Corps'' high-security prison Kien Prison, Star-Lord, Rocket and others met Drax the Destroyer.


    The five original members of the Guardians of the Galaxy met in Keen Prison though.


    But they didn''t get out of jail as easily as they did in the movie universe.


    As for why this happened, the reason is very simple. Russell specially ordered Roman Day to strengthen the security of Qien Prison.


    The likes of Star-Lord and Rocket did try to escape, and did so several times.


    But unfortunately, they never succeeded once.


    The most successful one, they were about to come to the tarmac of Chien Prison.


    However, just when they were about to be free, Russell sent a divine clone over there.


    As a result, there is no suspense. The five Star-Lords who made Qi En prison a mess were easily stopped by Russell''s divine power clone.


    In the end, he was put in a higher-level single-person cell.


    After several consecutive failures, the five Star-Lord finally settled down a bit.


    It has now been more than a week since their last escape.


    Although they are acting very calm now, Russell is 100% sure that they still haven''t given up the idea of ????breaking out.


    However, Russell also had no idea of ??imprisoning the five of them for life.


    The five Star Lords have been locked up in Qien Prison for a month now, and in a few days, they can almost be released.


    In any case, they didn''t have any deep hatred with Russell, and Russell was not the kind of person who didn''t give any face at all.


    It''s enough to teach them a little lesson, there''s no need to let them spend the rest of their lives in Qien Prison.


    More importantly, Russell still has a little interest in Star-Lord''s biological father, Egg.


    Don''t look at it in the movie universe, Egg''s strength is not very good, and he was killed by Star Lord, Yongdu and others.


    But in terms of rank, the planetary life Egg is an unquestionable heavenly father-level existence.


    Rank and strength are sometimes asymmetrical, and Egg is a good example.


    Although Russell has a little interest in Egg, he does not plan to go to Egg now.


    In Marvel, although Egg is a super villain, he is not the kind of super villain that is particularly strong.


    If Russell really wants to solve him, it won''t take much effort.


    Nicola Manor.


    Russell was sitting in the gazebo on the lawn of the manor, watching Erin who was riding on the lawn.


    Although Irene has now joined the Nova Corps and got a civilian officer position in the Nova Corps, Irene doesn''t usually have much work.


    Of course, Erin now rides the lawn, mostly because it''s her vacation.


    There are many carefully selected Xandar star horses in Nicholas Manor.


    Russell wasn''t very interested in horseback riding, though.


    If it was a winged Pegasus like Asgard, he might be a little bit interested.


    At this time, Irene was wearing a neat riding suit, and her attractive body curves were perfectly displayed.


    Especially the pair of long legs with perfect lines, long and straight, are particularly eye-catching.


    Looking at Irene galloping on the lawn, Russell thought about whether to return to Asgard temporarily.


    Although No. 3 has yet to complete the feat of defeating the "world consciousness" of the super life computer.


    But he doesn''t need to stay on Xandar all the time until the 3rd accomplishes this feat.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Russell, who was sitting in the gazebo, took out his mobile phone and contacted Roman Day, who had been promoted to the Centurion Director of Nova Corps.


    After a casual chat with Roman Day, Russell asked Roman Day to let Star-Lord and others go.


    Of course, it''s impossible to let it go directly. He asked Roman Day to relax the vigilance of Qien Prison.


    As long as the vigilance of the prison is relaxed, Star-Lord and others will naturally be able to escape.


    After instructing Roman Day, Russell stood up.


    Then, with a thought, he disappeared from the gazebo.


    The next second, he came behind Irene and rode together with Irene.


    Before Irene could speak, Russell took the reins from Irene''s hand.


    At the same time, the divine power he controlled allowed divine power to flow into the horse''s body.


    With the entry of divine power, the horses under their seats neighed as if they had been hit with stimulants.


    Then, he showed an amazing speed that he had never shown before and ran wildly on the lawn.


    The horse that suddenly accelerated, made Irene lean against Russell''s arms involuntarily.


    Russell didn''t do what he usually likes to do to Irene. Holding the reins, he controlled the horse enhanced by divine power to leave the lawn and run towards the forest outside the manor.


    Time passed little by little.


    When the white horse ran at an astonishing speed for more than ten minutes, Russell slowly recovered the divine power in the horse.


    Just when Irene was about to ask him if he wanted to return to the manor, Russell sensed dozens of strange auras in the forest ahead.


    This is¡­


    Russell frowned slightly.


    At this time, they were dozens of kilometers away from the manor.


    Strictly speaking, they have now completely left the jurisdiction of Nova City.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Irene felt Russell''s strangeness and asked softly.


    "It''s nothing, there seems to be two illegal gangs trading in the forest ahead."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Illegal gang?"


    Erin looked at Russell suspiciously.


    "Yes, two gangs trading high-powered weapons."


    Russell said silently.


    Although Xandar is a planet with advanced technology, no matter how advanced the planet is, there are also dark transactions that do not comply with the law.


    Although Russell didn''t know exactly what the specific weapons were traded by the previous gang, he sensed a few decent energy auras.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Erin asked again.


    "I don''t care, no matter what they trade, it has nothing to do with me."


    "However, you don''t seem to have experienced a real battle yet. I wonder if you, who are already a Nova Corps officer, are interested in cracking down on illegal transactions?"


    Russell said with a smile.


    If he was the only one here now, he wouldn''t hesitate, and he would definitely turn around and leave.


    Even if the two gangs are now trading weapons of mass destruction, it has nothing to do with him.


    But now, Erin is here too.


    He can ignore the illegal trade in the forest ahead, but not necessarily with Irene.


    But then again, if he hadn''t said it, Irene wouldn''t have known that there were two gangs trading in the forest ahead.


    Irene has indeed mastered a lot of magic now, and she also has Nova energy, but without casting magic and using Nova energy, her perception ability is only a little stronger than ordinary people.


    "You want me to stop them?"


    Irene turned to look at Russell and said silently.


    "It depends on whether you are interested or not. I just think that you lack actual combat experience, and the strength of the two gangs is not very strong."


    "Those two gangs are good targets if you want to experience a real fight."


    Russell said lightly.


    After hearing his answer, Irene fell silent.


    After a few seconds, Irene said to him: "I want to stop them!"


    Seeing Irene''s rare serious expression, Russell nodded silently.


    With him here, even if the person who is trading in front of him is Thanos, it is impossible for Irene to be life-threatening.


    Since Irene herself is also interested in this aspect, let''s just use the guy in front to let Irene experience the real battle.


    Russell and Erin dismounted from the white steeds and walked towards the forest ahead.


    On the way to the forest, Russell and Irene briefly explained the precautions in the battle.


    For example, she still has no way to instantly cast intermediate and high-level magic, and she is not particularly skilled in the use of nova energy.


    Irene listened intently, nodding her approval from time to time.


    Although the two gangs in the transaction arranged a sentry outside the forest, the sentry formed by these ordinary people means nothing to Russell.


    He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers, and all the guys in charge of guarding the sentry passed out.


    Mass Stun Charm!


    A magic that is not particularly difficult.


    After finishing these sentries, Russell made a please gesture to Erin.


    After watching his movements, Irene took a deep breath and walked in the direction indicated by Russell.


    Just a few steps away, Irene felt that she still had some problems that she didn''t quite understand.


    However, when she turned around and planned to ask Russell, she found that Russell, who had been behind her, had disappeared without knowing when.


    Forehead¡­


    After finding that Russell had disappeared, UU Reading Irene first showed an unexpected expression.


    Then, take a moment to ease your inner tension.


    After she was mentally prepared, Irene cautiously walked towards the trading location.


    Russell didn''t get too far.


    Right now, he is suspended in the sky of thousands of meters, looking down at Irene''s every move and the two gangs who are trading.


    Except for the unconscious guy, there are still forty-two people in the forest.


    Judging from the equipment and breath of these guys, they are not rookies who have not experienced combat.


    Among the leading people, Russell also sensed the special aura that comes only after killing a lot of enemies.


    For a real novice, it is not an easy task to get rid of forty-two criminals with combat experience.


    However, Russell is not worried about Erin''s life safety at all.


    When leaving, he quietly cast a protective spell on Erin.


    As long as it is an attack that threatens the safety of Irene''s life, it will be stopped by the protective spell.


    Of course, the protective spell is not a panacea.


    As long as there is more strength than Russell, the protective spell can still be broken.


    But for these guys who are only stronger than ordinary people, the protection spell cast by Russell is the absolute defense in the true sense.


    Erin didn''t know that Russell was watching her every move from the sky.


    At this time, she is carefully heading to the trading location according to the few combat training knowledge in her mind.


    Although Erin had already pulled up her spirits and made the best dive she thought she could make now.


    But it turned out that her infiltration was not enough.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 389： Magic Servant

    Before sneaking into the trading location, the outermost gang members found out that a beautiful woman with a proud figure, a good face, and a white riding suit appeared alone in the forest where you can see. These gang members All one What''s going on here?


    ??


    Are you lost?


    ??


    I have to say, being good-looking is good. If an ordinary-looking guy appears at such a time, it will definitely cause the police of these gang members to immediately pull out their energy guns and shoot, and they will definitely draw their guns to target the other party. , instead of looking at the startled forehead with a puzzled face like he is now...


    ??


    The anger began to grow. Although Russell is now at an altitude of thousands of meters, he can clearly see the expressions of those gang members. After seeing that they also lived like those gang members, Russell used magic to give There is a sentence "Don''t send it, either attack them immediately, or guide Russell immediately. It''s not the first time to bring new people, but I have to say that it''s the worst, at least from the current situation. Hear Russell After the reminder, she finally reacted. However, her first reaction was not to attack those names immediately. What should I do? Russell didn''t give her such a chance. After the message, he found that the magic link on his body disappeared immediately , when the few gang members came towards her, it didn''t take long for her to mobilize the nova energy, just over a month, but unlike other energies, once the nova energy is obtained, you can master the basic application skills , there is no need to start from scratch like other energies. This is also the main reason why Nova Corps can quickly replenish members after every downsizing. The body shines with silvery white light, which is a sign of Nova energy being released. After seeing this scene, Those gang members immediately realized that although they were not members of the Nova Corps, they were living on Sanda Star, and it was impossible for them not to know the existence of Nova Energy. After the energy, these gang members didn''t have any regrets. They pulled out the energy guns on their bodies for the first time, and when they tried to get accurate, they blasted towards them like shells out of their chambers. They have never experienced a real battle. , but she''s not stupid, but in the blink of an eye, she came to these gang members without any hesitation, and the two fists wrapped in nova energy slammed towards these guys because it was the first real meaning In the battle on the top, there is no one left behind, and all punches are thrown!


    ??


    There is no suspense. The guys who were hit were knocked out and slammed into the big tree behind them, causing the sturdy tree to vibrate suddenly. Guy, but she overlooked a very important issue, which is that her shot was too loud, and the noise caused by the battle was too loud. She managed to attract everyone''s attention. Soon, there were shouts from the trading place. At the same time, the two trading gangs all took out their weapons, one part aimed at the trading party, and the other part aimed at the party who heard the sound. After seeing the scene in the forest, Russell suspended in the sky. Wudi sighed. With her current strength, she can handle these two gangs that are trading by herself, but unfortunately, inexperienced, she forgot the word "low-key" The two gangs who are trading now start to scold. , are all suspecting that the other party wants to blackmail and eat black and cause all this, while thinking about whether to retreat first, or to do it in one go, when thinking about whether to retreat or continue to act, a few guys with weapons After appearing in her sight and seeing the shining energy gun in the opponent''s hand, there was no hesitation, and she launched an attack decisively. Although the energy guns invented by each civilization are different, there is one thing that is the same, that Even if the energy gun is shining, it means that the energy gun has been activated. It is described as a weapon on earth. It is equivalent to the bullet being loaded and waiting to be activated. Although I don¡¯t know how much power the energy guns in these people¡¯s hands have. But no matter how powerful she was, she didn''t have the idea of ??using her body to experience it. With the strengthening of nova energy, she showed strength and speed that far exceeded normal people. When the fist blasted an outlaw, an accident happened. After seeing the rapid approach, one of the gang members decisively activated the force field device on his body. A powerful force field suddenly formed at an astonishing speed. The force and speed suddenly dropped under the beam of the force field, and the speed dropped to a level similar to that of a normal person. At the same time as the speed became slower, the few team members did not have any hesitation, and decisively pulled the red and blue energy beams towards the machine. Flying with lightning, she knew that she had evaded at this time, but under the beam of the force field, she could not flexibly avoid the energy beams. Just when she was thinking about what to do, these red or blue energy beams When she came to her, she instinctively made a choice because she had no time to avoid it, released all the nova energy, and created a dead-end energy shield around her body. The energy beam hit the fully stimulated energy shield and quickly disappeared. After seeing that the energy shield blocked all the energy beams, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and confirmed that the energy shield could resist the energy beams, and immediately searched for the source of the beam field without much effort. She was one of the gang members. Behind him, I saw a backpack-like force field happening. I saw the gang member carrying the force field generator behind the back. Without any hesitation, he shot directly at the other party. Don''t look like a female star. look, but when she moves her hand, she is not one As decisive as a cannonball, he quickly came to the gang member who was carrying the force field generator, raised his right fist wrapped in nova energy, and hit the opponent''s chest fiercely without any suspense. A gang member was thrown out by a punch, like a baseball being hit by a bat with a huge impact force, causing the force field generator behind the gang member to shatter, and the force field surrounding the gang member suddenly disappeared. The force field disappeared, and the huge impact force directly took away the life of the gang member. Without the force field, she started a one-sided battle. Her combat experience is indeed not rich, but in the protection and strengthening of nova energy Next, the punch she threw out was astonishingly powerful. Not to mention saying goodbye, at least killing these gang members with one punch was not a problem. In less than ten seconds, these gang members were dealt with after the team was resolved. , did not continue to go to the trading location, but chose to retreat temporarily. After decisively choosing to retreat, Russell floating in the sky showed a satisfied expression. Good job!


    Instead of continuing to attack, she chose to leave temporarily. Although she has the strength to forcibly destroy the two gangs, if she does this, she will not be well protected by Russell''s protection, and can only intercept those crises that reach her. If the attack of life is just some ordinary attack, the protection will not take effect. Otherwise, there is no need for Russell to let these two illegal gangs practice and retreat back more than 100 meters before stopping and thinking about what to do next. Although they chose to retreat temporarily, the two illegal gangs at the trading location did not know this. They raised the energy gun and aimed at the other party who was supposed to be the partner, while vigilantly observed all the movements around them. I don''t know that there is only one person who is attacking now. The news that they thought it was a transaction leaked, and the law enforcement department of Sanda Star was attracted. Of course, they are also now suspecting that someone is trying to blackmail them. For example, standing by them now The time of the original partner in front of her passed quickly, and two or three minutes passed. In these two or three minutes, she did not continue to attack, as if she had really retreated. Although she had no combat experience before, but after calming down, she She quickly thought of a fairly good plan. According to the information provided by Russell, she knew that the two non-fatal gangs were trading high-energy weapons. But after thinking about it, I found a place that can be used. Regardless of whether the two gangs have conducted similar underground weapons transactions before, as long as there is an accident in the transaction process, they will definitely suspect that the other party wants to black and eat black even if it is not. Black eats black, maybe there are other purposes. Compared with regular weapons trading, there is a problem that can never be solved in underground weapons trading, that is, it is absolutely impossible for both parties to completely trust what the other party wants to use now. Because of her, the transaction will definitely not go on. In addition, there is another very important problem, that is, at this time, both parties to the transaction will not easily choose to leave, especially when they suspect that the other party wants to hack. In the case of blackmail, I''m now waiting for the two gangs to fight because of suspicion. Although the two gangs may choose other ways to solve the current problem, but for the people, no matter how the two gangs choose, those who suffer It''s not that she can get the final result with just a little patience. After she understands this, she has enough patience to wait. In addition, she is not simply waiting for the two gangs to fight. At that time, she cast another kind of magic of Baiji!


    ??


    Unlike other Nova Corps members, before she became a member of Nova Corps, she was a qualified mage. Although she did not master as much magic as Russell, she definitely thought a lot. After some thought, she found a very suitable one. Now use magic magic servants!


    ??


    This is a primary magic magic servant that can be successfully performed by a magic apprentice. As the name suggests, it is to use magic to create a servant that is invisible to the naked eye, but real, and has no attack ability. Magic servants are generally used by mages to deal with some things, such as Speaking of cleaning, although the magic servants have no attack power, but now there is no need for the magic servants to attack the gang members who are already suspected of trading partners and want to blackmail. She just needs to let the magic servants go to the trading place~www.novelhall. com~ Then do something casually, and you can make the two gangs who have serious suspicion that the trade partner wants to blackmail them into a fight. For example, pick up the energy guns of the gang members who were killed by her, and go to the trading place to open it casually. It doesn''t matter if a few shots can hit someone or not, as long as the shot is fired, then the tactics are decided, without any hesitation, decisively casts magic, summoning two magical servants that are invisible to the naked eye, and these two magic servants are like ghosts. After appearing, immediately drive them to the trading location. Of course, she did not forget to let the magic servant pick up the energy gun. Under normal circumstances, the magic servant cannot be too far away from the caster, but as long as the caster can add some additional magic effects to the magic servant Not to mention going to a trading location one or two hundred meters away, even if they send letters a few kilometers away, it is not a problem. Under the control, the magic servant who picked up the energy gun quickly came to the trading location. The magic servant with the energy gun Although I don''t know about stealth, I don''t expect them to be able to hide from others. As expected, the magic servants with energy guns are quickly detected. However, in front of these gang members without magic power, they can''t see or discover magic. The servants can only see two energy guns flying towards them. Just as these gang members looked at the two energy guns with puzzled faces, they controlled the magic servant to pull two energy beams and flew towards the crowd. Going to these two energy beams, like igniting the leads of the explosive barrels, immediately detonated the anger of the trading place. The members of the two gangs pulled their motivations and launched an attack on each other. When the two gangs finally started After the dog bit the dog, the magic servant was relieved, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face


    ??

 Chapter 390： the nature of energy

    Remember [New] for a second,! When Irene just summoned the magical servant, Russell guessed her intention.


    What happened next was exactly as he had guessed.


    Although the two gangs in the forest were still madly biting dogs, Russell knew that Irene''s battle this time could be over.


    As long as the two gangs fight, Irene can easily complete this mission.


    It doesn''t matter how many people are left after the two gangs bit the dog.


    Erin has found a fighting style that suits her.


    Use nova energy at close range, magic at range.


    Although Irene has only cast magic once this time, and is still a magical servant without any attack ability, this is enough to prove that Irene has found a fighting style that suits her.


    A few minutes later, when the dog bites of the two gangs came to an end, Irene quietly came to the location of the transaction.


    Afterwards, he used Nova Energy to deal with the remaining guys one by one.


    When the last guy was knocked out by Irene, Russell flashed in front of Irene and said with a smile, "Good job!"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Irene replied quickly, with a proud look on her pretty face.


    This was her first actual combat and her first personal battle.


    Although it was only two gangs that dealt with underground weapons, it was already a memorable battle for Irene.


    "What''s next?"


    Erin pointed to the weapon boxes at the trading location.


    Several of these boxes containing high-energy weapons were opened.


    When the dog was biting the dog just now, a few guys opened the weapon box and tried to solve each other with the high-energy weapons they traded.


    But unfortunately, in the environment of the forest, and at this distance, the high-energy weapons used for trading did not play their due effect.


    Simply put, there is no such time.


    No one will watch the enemy launch high-energy weapons to attack themselves.


    In addition to their great power, high-energy weapons usually have one thing in common, that is, they all require a certain amount of time to start.


    The more complex high-energy weapons the more so.


    Not to mention these high-energy weapons, even rocket launchers on Earth are more troublesome than rifles to launch.


    "Just notify Nova Corps to take care of the aftermath."


    "During the time when the Nova Corps and the Kree Empire were at war, the Xhandar gang was trading high-energy weapons."


    "If nothing else, the intelligence department of Nova Corps will be very interested in this underground weapons transaction."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although the underground weapons trade has been repeatedly prohibited, but at this time, the trade is still high-energy weapons.


    To say that there is no problem here, no one will believe it.


    Ordinary weapons are fine, but high-powered weapons are not that simple.


    "it is good!"


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Irene did not hesitate, took out her mobile phone and dialed Roman Day''s number.


    Although Irene is now an officer in Nova Corps, and Roman Day has been promoted to the centurion director of Nova Corps.


    But encountering these things, Erin''s first reaction was to call Roman Day.


    For a long time, I have encountered these problems, and it was Roman Day who helped solve them.


    Over time, Irene got used to it.


    This is not to say that George doesn''t care about Erin, but Erin always feels that it is not good to ask George to deal with things.


    Relatively speaking, it would make Erin feel easier to let Roman Day, who does not belong to the Nikolai family and has no blood relationship with her, solve these trivial matters.


    If nothing else, at least Roman Day won''t ask questions like George.


    After the call was connected, Irene quickly explained the matter here.


    After listening to Erin''s story, Roman Day''s first reaction was that Erin was too impulsive this time.


    However, after hearing Erin say that Russell was also present and suggested by Russell, Roman Day wisely swallowed the latter words.


    Just two gangs doing underground weapons deals, no big deal.


    Even if it was the two fleets of the Kerry Empire, as long as Russell was there, Roman Day didn''t think Irene would be in any danger.


    After Erin and Roman Day got off the phone, Russell had no interest in staying here and waiting for the Nova Corps to come.


    Not only did he have no such interest, but Irene did too.


    Russell took Erin''s right hand.


    Then, as soon as the mind moved, the two disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, they were outside the forest.


    To be precise, he came to the place where he had just started to dismount.


    Although no one was watching and the reins were not tied elsewhere, the white horse did not leave, but ate grass in the nearby meadow.


    After riding the white horse again, Russell mobilized his divine power and let the divine power pour into the body of the white horse.


    Although he could teleport back with Erin and the white horse, he didn''t intend to do so.


    He was not in a hurry, so there was no need to teleport directly back to Nikolai Manor.


    More importantly, it felt good to ride with Erin.


    After ten minutes.


    Russell and Erin returned to the Nicola Manor.


    After handing over the reins to the servants of the manor, they start heading to the different rooms.


    Erin was going back to the room to change out of the riding suit she was wearing.


    Of course, if nothing else happened, she would probably have to take a shower.


    As for Russell, he walked towards George''s private training ground.


    After witnessing Erin''s battle, he suddenly had an idea.


    Although Irene''s performance just now was not perfect, when Irene was fighting, he discovered a problem.


    Erin can''t use magic and nova energy at the same time.


    Although Russell himself used magic when using divine power, he did not study the relationship between other energies and magic in the past.


    Because the only energy he has is magic power and divine power, he has never considered this issue before.


    But after witnessing Erin''s battle, he became interested in magic and nova energy, or more precisely, the combined use of magic and other energies.


    In the past, he would not have been able to conduct relevant tests or research.


    But now it''s different.


    After possessing the power gem, he can use the power gem to simulate the energy of other attributes.


    such as nova energy.


    In the movie universe, as long as anyone who has owned the power gem, whether it is Ronan or Thanos, can only use the original energy of the power gem purely, and does not use the power gem to simulate or study other energies.


    This is partly because they have no need for this, and partly because they are not as curious as Russell at all.


    For them, the power gems only work if they can.


    As for the others, it is not in their consideration at all.


    Russell is completely different.


    He now not only has this curiosity, but also has enough time and conditions to satisfy his curiosity.


    When going to George''s private training ground, Russell recalled the information about the Power Stone in his mind.


    The Power Gem allows the user to master and control all power and energy, and can be used as a power bank for the other five Infinity Gems, providing energy or enhancing their effects for the other five gems.


    In addition, users of power gems can also copy all physical superpowers, making their physical attack and defense capabilities to an incredible level.


    Possessing a power gem is equivalent to possessing the strongest energy in the universe.


    Although it is said that this is the strongest, a double quotation mark is required, but the energy released by the power gem, even a trivial slight release, can still be turned into a powerful energy shock wave that knocks down a large number of enemies.


    The energy released is more, and it can easily destroy an entire planet.


    Russell doesn''t need to strengthen himself with power gems now, and he has no idea of ??destroying Xandar.


    But he is very interested in the ability of the Power Stone to manipulate all power and energy.


    Although the nova energy is obtained from the nova field generated by the super-life computer "world consciousness", the nova energy is still the energy in this universe.


    According to the description of the power gem, Nova energy can also be mastered and manipulated by the user of the power gem.


    Not just nova energy, magic is also a type of energy.


    Although Russell still doesn''t know whether the energy of the power gem can be used as magic, or whether it can simulate the effect of magic, he doesn''t mind trying it.


    Not only does he use the energy of the power gem to simulate magic, he also intends to study the reason why Nova energy and magic cannot be used at the same time.


    To put it simply, he intends to study the true nature of energy.


    Whether it is magic power, nova energy, or the divine power he possesses, it is a type of energy.


    Although these three energies are extremely different, it cannot be denied, but in the final analysis, they are all energies.


    It''s just that they exhibit different properties and abilities, so it doesn''t seem like there is any connection at all.


    It didn''t take long for Russell to arrive at the training ground.


    After arriving at the training ground, he first used magic to create an enchantment that could shield others from detection and prevent the leakage of energy.


    Then, he took out the power gem from the system space.


    Looking at the power gem emitting purple light in his palm, he did not hesitate to control his spiritual power and connect the power gem.


    If he simply uses the energy of the power gem, he does not need to specifically connect his spiritual power to the power gem.


    But now, what he wants to do is not simple use.


    Because the Power Stone had already recognized his qualifications, the Power Stone did not deny his spiritual connection.


    After connecting the power gem, Russell ignored the almost infinite energy in the power gem and began to use the power gem to simulate nova energy.


    He''s played against George, and he''s played against other centurions, so he has some knowledge of Nova energy.


    Although he couldn''t rely on divine power to simulate the nova energy, but with the power gem in it, he felt that the problem was not a big problem.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Russell began to mobilize the energy in the Power Stone.


    When the energy in the power stone began to respond to him, he began to manipulate it, transforming it into the nova energy he knew.


    In Xandar Star, apart from generating the super-life computer "World Consciousness" in the Nova Domain, no one knows how the Nova Domain was created.


    Not only that, there is little research on nova energy in Xandar.


    This research does not mean that the Nova Corps people have not studied how to use Nova energy, but that they have not studied the nature of Nova energy at all.


    To Nova Corps people, Nova energy is like a standard weapon issued by the army.


    They don''t need to know how these weapons were developed, they just need to know how to use them.


    The reason why the Nova Corps doesn''t do in-depth research on Nova Energy has everything to do with the way they get it.


    Other energies, such as divine power and magic power, are all cultivated from scratch by the user bit by bit.


    But Nova Energy is different. People in Nova Corps only need permission to use Nova Energy, and they can obtain Nova Energy from Nova Domain according to their respective levels.


    As for what to do when the nova energy in the body is used up, it is very simple, just continue to connect to the nova field to replenish.


    So for Nova Corps, Nova energy is similar to electrical energy, just continue to charge when it is used up.


    Because it was taken directly from the Nova field, the Nova Corps did not bother to study the nature of Nova energy.


    Or, even if they wanted to do research, they didn''t have the ability.


    Only the super-life computer "World Consciousness" that has generated the nova field has this ability.


    Although "world consciousness" is a very powerful artificial intelligence, it is not real life after all.


    More importantly, "world consciousness" is not a so-called warrior.


    It does not need to participate in battles, nor does it have the idea of ??becoming stronger, nor does it need to consider how to improve the power of Nova Energy, so of course it will not have the idea of ??studying the nature of Nova Energy.


    Russell thought it would not be a particularly difficult task to simulate Nova energy with the Power Stone.


    But it turns out that some of what he imagined was too good.


    He did have some knowledge of Nova Energy but he didn''t really have Nova Energy after all.


    Only based on his current understanding, it is not enough to support him to simulate the nova energy with the power gem.


    Damn it!


    After discovering that simulating nova energy was more troublesome than he thought, Russell cursed inwardly.


    After a quick thought, he temporarily abandoned the idea of ??simulating nova energy.


    Since it is difficult to simulate nova energy, it is better to simulate magic first.


    Unlike Nova Energy, he doesn''t know much about magic.


    He dare not say that he is the person who understands the nature of magic in the universe best, but if he wants to divide a ranking, he can at least be in the top dozens.


    What''s more, he had the experience of converting divine power into magic power before to cast magic.


    Although the energy in the power gem is not the same as divine power, it is not difficult for him.


    It only took a few minutes for Russell to successfully simulate the magic with the power gem.

 Chapter 391： Space magic

    Remember [New] for a second,! really!


    Simulating your own more familiar energies with power gems is much easier!


    Looking at the transparent magic power that was covered in his right hand, which was almost thick enough to be substantial, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he hasn''t used the simulated magic to cast magic yet, as long as he perceives the magic of his right hand, he can know that it is pure magic that can no longer be pure.


    Unlike divine power, which is born with its own attributes, although magic power is also divided into different attributes, in general, the best magic power to use is pure magic power without any attributes.


    Although there is no way to improve the effect of magic without attributes, the advantage is that it can be used universally.


    Take Russell as an example. According to his teacher''s inheritance, he is a typical white magician.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t use black magic.


    As long as he has pure magic power without attributes, whether it is white magic or black magic, he can easily cast it.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the magic of the mage will bring some attributes due to personal or faction reasons.


    Even mages of the same faction will have different attributes of magic due to personal preferences and talents.


    In Kama Taj, this phenomenon is not particularly serious.


    But in the factions of those traditional mages, especially mages specializing in the evocation system, this phenomenon can be said to be seen everywhere.


    Although the evocation system is one of the nine magic factions, in the evocation system, there are all kinds of completely different factions.


    For example, ice-type mage, fire-type mage, water-type mage, wind-type mage and so on.


    If Russell did not become a student of the Supreme Mage Ancient One, but collected magic books to study like Dr. Doom, he would most likely become a mage who was only proficient in a few factions or a certain faction of the Nine Magic Factions.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the magic power simulated by the power gem, Russell let the magic power of his right hand dissipate directly into the air.


    Then, I thought about the problem of simulating nova energy.


    Obviously, he can''t use the power gem to simulate the nova energy now, and the most important point is that he doesn''t know enough about the nova energy.


    Although compared with other Nova Corps warriors, he is already a person who knows more deeply.


    But to simulate nova energy with power gems, these alone are not enough, far from enough.


    Would you like to chat with the super life computer "world consciousness"?


    To learn more about nova energy, World Awareness is undoubtedly a good choice.


    After all, nova energy is a product of the nova field generated from "world consciousness".


    World Consciousness may not have gone further into the nature of nova energy, but it definitely knows exactly what the nova field is all about.


    If this is not the case, the "world consciousness" also cannot generate the nova field.


    However, after thinking about it seriously, Russell gave up the idea of ??going to "World Consciousness" to have a chat immediately.


    Although he wants to study the nature of energy by studying the difference between nova energy and magic.


    But that doesn''t mean he can only start from this angle.


    He really did not grasp the nova energy.


    But he now has more than one energy.


    Divine power, magic power, cosmic energy!


    Even without adding the energy of the power gem and the space gem, he also has three completely different energies.


    He has only just begun to study the nature of energy, so even if there is no nova energy, he can start with the energy he has mastered.


    Anyway, they are just beginning to research, whichever one starts is similar.


    As for the initial attempt to figure out why Nova energy couldn''t be used with magic power, Russell put this question aside for the time being.


    He has not mastered Nova energy, even if Nova energy and magic cannot be used at the same time, it will not have any effect on him.


    After dissipating the magic power simulated by the power gem in his right hand, Russell quickly thought about it and decided to use the power gem to simulate the cosmic energy.


    Cosmic energy, like magic, is a relatively common energy, and the simulation difficulty should not be too high.


    However, unlike magic, Russell doesn''t know much about cosmic energy.


    He is able to master cosmic energy purely because the Planet Devourer has gifted him the ability to use "Cosmic Secret Power".


    Otherwise, he, who has never studied cosmic energy, would not be able to master cosmic energy at all.


    After taking a deep breath, he began to simulate cosmic energy.


    He originally thought that without in-depth research on cosmic energy, it would be a little more complicated to simulate cosmic energy with power gems than to simulate magic.


    But it turned out that he thought too much.


    Compared with simulating magic power, simulating cosmic energy is more than a little easier.


    It took him a few minutes just now to successfully simulate magic.


    And to simulate cosmic energy, he only took a few seconds.


    Almost as soon as his mind moved, the Power Stone responded to his request, converting pure purple energy into cosmic energy.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    It has to be said that this is the result that Russell did not expect.


    Although he has absorbed a lot of cosmic energy before, to be precise, until now, he is still passively absorbing cosmic energy without interruption.


    But he still did not expect that the simulation process would be so easy.


    Looking at the cosmic energy simulated by the power gem, he frowned slightly.


    After thinking for a while, he had a guess.


    The Infinity Stones are the earliest things in the universe, and the exact time of their appearance cannot be verified.


    Although there is no evidence that the Infinity Stones have anything to do with the so-called Big Bang, from the current information, it is very likely that the Infinity Stones were born during the Big Bang.


    If this is the case, then the power gem can so easily simulate cosmic energy, it is completely over.


    Because the energy in the Power Stone is also cosmic energy.


    However, compared with other cosmic energies, the energy in the power gem is more primitive and pure.


    Russell doesn''t know whether his guess is correct, but now he can only think it.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t explain why the Power Stone simulates cosmic energy more easily than magic.


    In terms of energy level, cosmic energy and magic power are not high-level energy, nor are they ordinary energy that can be seen everywhere.


    In general, cosmic energy and magic are on the same level of energy.


    Even if there is a gap between the two, the gap is not too big.


    But judging from the time spent in the simulation, cosmic energy and magic do not seem to be at the same level of energy at all.


    Russell did not think that magic was superior to cosmic energy.


    In fact, he felt that cosmic energy was a little higher than magic power.


    After all, the mastery and cultivation of magic power is much simpler than cosmic energy.


    Kama Taj''s Mage and Irene is a good example.


    They can master magic power through study and practice, but they absolutely cannot master cosmic energy.


    Even Russell, who has a higher level of magic, would not be able to master the cosmic energy without the "Cosmic Secret Energy" presented by the Planet Devourer.


    As far as Russell knows, except for the Celestial Group and the Eternal Race, it is not a simple matter for people of other races to master the energy of the universe.


    After simulating the cosmic energy with the power gem, Russell did not release the simulated cosmic energy, but continued to simulate the magic on the premise of maintaining the cosmic energy.


    Although he has mastered cosmic energy and magic, he has never tried to use the two energies together.


    Of course, he has no interest in using his body to test whether the simultaneous use of cosmic energy and magic will cause conflicts.


    Although his current body is composed of divine power, if the cosmic energy and magic power conflict, and an inevitable explosion occurs in his body, it is still a very unpleasant thing.


    Anyway, there are power gems now, and he can simulate cosmic energy and magic through the power gems. Of course, he will not risk his own body.


    This is not a question of whether it can be restored, it is simply not necessary.


    Because of the need to maintain the existence of cosmic energy, it takes a little more time to simulate magic than before.


    It took almost five minutes for Russell to successfully simulate the magic.


    However, when he simulated cosmic energy and magic at the same time with the power gem, and tried to fuse the two together, an accident happened.


    Although they are all energies simulated by power gems, cosmic energy and magic power are like magnets of the same pole, and as soon as the two sides approach, a huge repulsive force is generated.


    Not only that, while repulsing each other, cosmic energy and magic are showing signs of running out of control.


    Forehead¡­¡­


    After discovering this, Russell did not continue to forcibly fuse cosmic energy and magic power, but exerted divine power and carefully observed the cosmic energy and magic power in his hands.


    While he didn''t know why cosmic energy and magic were so resistant to each other, that was exactly what he needed to figure out.


    As long as it is energy, there must be something in common.


    If nothing else, as long as it is the energy that exists in the same universe, the core essence is absolutely the same.


    Even in a different universe.


    Unless it involves the unique origin of each universe, otherwise, there will be no exceptions.


    Russell''s eyes shone with golden light like the sun. With the blessing of divine power, his vision was no longer limited to the physical level, but penetrated into the energy level.


    It is not the first time that Russell has observed energy in this way. He has used this method to observe divine power before.


    But at this time, when he was energized and observed the cosmic energy and magic power, he soon discovered the difference between the cosmic energy and magic power and divine power.


    In terms of energy level, divine power is higher than cosmic energy and magic power.


    But that doesn''t mean that divine power is more complex than cosmic energy and magic.


    In a nutshell, it''s kind of like the difference between a molecule and an atom.


    A molecule is a whole formed by atoms, arranged in a certain order and space, combined together.


    Structurally, molecules are more complex than atoms.


    But in fact, atoms are more important than molecules, both physically and chemically.


    Because there are atoms, there are molecules.


    Higher energies are like atoms, and intermediate or ordinary energies are molecules.


    Cosmic energy and magic power are both intermediate-level energies. Although their "structural forms" are somewhat different, they still have a lot in common.


    Instead of paying attention to the commonalities of cosmic energy and magic, Russell focused on those different "structures".


    To be precise, it is to observe those places where the "structures" are different and mutually exclusive.


    After locking these "structures" one by one, Russell started extremely precise manipulation.


    He began to forcibly change these "structures".


    At the same time, he also has to ensure that in the process of changing the "structure", the overall structure of cosmic energy and magic will not completely collapse and become the purest energy to dissipate in the air.


    This is not an easy task.


    Even though Russell has the super vision endowed by Krypton''s physique, and also uses divine power to strengthen this already strong super vision, seeing and being able to do this kind of precise control at the atomic level are two completely different things. thing.


    Time passed little by little.


    Russell devoted all his energy to the adjustment of the energy structure of cosmic energy and magic.


    At this time, he completely ignored the passage of time.


    For him, who is already a heavenly father-level deity, time is what he lacks the most now.


    According to his current rank and strength, as long as he does not die accidentally, he can easily live for hundreds of thousands of years like Odin, the father of the gods.


    If he paid more attention to "health" or something, it would not be a problem to live for a million years.


    Erin and George and others didn''t know what Russell was doing in the training room.


    The barrier set by Russell completely isolated their investigation.


    They thought Russell would be out of the training room soon.


    However, it turns out that they think too much.


    time flies.


    a month later.


    The hemispherical barrier that enveloped the training room finally disappeared.


    Although the research on the nature of energy is just a whim.


    But when it really started, Russell was completely caught in it.


    He didn''t expect that he would study for a month as soon as he studied it.


    After studying for a month without eating, drinking, and sleepless, he finally got the matter of cosmic energy and magic power transforming into each other and coexisting.


    He couldn''t completely change the energy structure of cosmic energy and magic, but based on the energy structure of cosmic energy and magic, he developed a new type of energy.


    Cosmic magic!


    This new type of energy has both the characteristics and properties of cosmic energy and the characteristics and properties of magic.


    Not only that, this new type of energy can be transformed into cosmic energy or magic at any time.


    Of course, being able to transform means being able to replenish.


    However, whether it is absorbing cosmic energy or absorbing magic power, it can replenish new energy.


    Because it is a new type of energy researched on the basis of cosmic energy and magic, Russell, who named it incompetent, decisively named it Cosmic Magic.


    Although the name of cosmic magic is somewhat unremarkable, in terms of energy level, cosmic magic is half a level higher than cosmic energy and magic.


    The reason why it is not higher than a complete level is because the cosmic magic power cannot be easily converted into various intermediate energy or ordinary energy like divine power, but can only be converted into cosmic energy or magic power.


    If divine power is divided into 3-level energy, then magic and cosmic energy are 2-level energy, and the natural energy that exists on every planet is 1-level energy.


    According to this level, the cosmic magic power belongs to the 2.5-level energy.


    Although it took a month, Russell was quite satisfied with the harvest.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make cosmic magic into a level 3 energy like divine power in one go, but he doesn''t have this ability for the time being.


    His Heavenly Father rank does not yet support him to develop new 3rd-level energy on his own.

 Chapter 392： original core algorithm

    In the process of researching the magic of the universe, Russell discovered that he could not make the magic of the universe become a high-level energy like divine power.


    Although he now has divine power and is still a **** at the heavenly father level, he still can''t do it.


    It was precisely because of this discovery that he ended his research on cosmic magic, leaving the cosmic magic at the level of 2.5-level energy.


    This month''s research did not bring about a significant improvement in his strength, but only gave him a better understanding of the nature of energy.


    Of course, after researching cosmic magic, it will be more convenient for him to use cosmic energy and magic in the future.


    After sorting out his harvest for the month, Russell directly used the cosmic magic power, and used the cosmic magic power to cast the teleportation magic.


    The next second, he returned to his guest room from George''s private training ground.


    Although he has not returned to the guest room for a month, the servants in the manor still clean and tidy the guest room every day.


    After returning to the guest room, Russell did not contact Erin, George and others immediately, but went to the bathroom and began to take a bath.


    Not eating or drinking for a month did not make him feel any hunger.


    However, not taking a bath for a month gave him the feeling that he was dirty now.


    He did not take a bath for a month, but as a **** of the heavenly father level, even if he did not take a bath for a hundred years, he could still keep his body clean.


    Russell knew this, but he decided to take a shower first.


    As for the rest, I''ll talk about it after the shower.


    Lying in a large bathtub large enough to accommodate several people taking a bath at the same time, Russell took out the silver-white instrument of Contact No. 3 from the system space.


    When he took out the instrument and turned it on, within a few seconds, the sound of No. 3 came from the instrument.


    "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    3 asked immediately.


    "Um!"


    "How are you now, and how long will it take to be ready to defeat the super-life computer ''world consciousness''?"


    Russell leaned against the side of the bathtub, closed his eyes, and said slowly.


    "During this period of time, I was mainly learning from other artificial intelligence algorithms to enhance my abilities. In addition, I also hacked into several core databases focused on by ''World Consciousness'', and copied a lot of useful information from them. ."


    "As for defeating ''World Consciousness'', I estimate that I should continue to iterate the core algorithm a few times."


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, he gave the first reply on the 3rd.


    After listening to No. 3''s reply, Russell thought for a few seconds before continuing: "Then you continue to iterate on the core algorithm, and when you are sure, consider defeating the ''world consciousness''."


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 replied quickly.


    "By the way, I have something I need your help with now."


    "I have developed a new type of energy called ''Cosmic Magic''. I have optimized the energy structure, but there is still a considerable distance between ''Cosmic Magic'' and divine power."


    "I will send you the energy structure form and related information of cosmic magic and divine power. You can see if you can continue to optimize the energy structure of cosmic magic."


    "It''s not particularly urgent, and you can handle it as an extra item outside of the iterative core algorithm."


    Russell said to No. 3.


    "Okay sir, do you have any other orders?"


    3 continued to ask.


    "Other orders..."


    Russell pondered for a few seconds, and then continued: "There is really one. See if you can find relevant information on ''Nova Energy'' and ''Nova Field''."


    "The information on ''Nova Energy'' and ''Nova Domain'' should be stored in the core database of ''World Consciousness'', you can try to find it."


    "Okay, I will pay attention to the relevant information."


    No. 3 answered immediately.


    "Okay, there''s nothing else to do, go and do your own thing."


    "Uh-huh"


    After hearing No. 3''s answer, Russell turned off the silver-white instrument and threw the instrument back into the system space.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath in the bathroom, Russell got up and left the bathroom.


    Ten minutes later, he came to the restaurant alone.


    Although this is the manor of the Nikolai family, he also has a lot of authority here.


    As long as it does not affect the manor and the Nicola family, he can use all the people and materials in the manor at will.


    After arriving at the restaurant, he asked the chef of the manor to prepare himself a lunch that was enough for more than a dozen adult strong men to feast on.


    Before the chef could prepare the lunch that Russell needed, Irene came to the restaurant and sat beside him with a curious expression.


    Irene didn''t know that Russell had just returned to the guest room to take a hot bath for more than half an hour.


    Although she knew that the hemispherical barrier surrounding the training ground had disappeared, she didn''t know where Russell had gone.


    It was not until she heard the report from the maid that she knew that Russell had come to the restaurant.


    "You spent a month at the training ground, what did you do?"


    Irene''s Kazlan looked at Russell with big eyes and asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just studied magic and cosmic energy."


    Russell replied calmly.


    "Have you researched anything?"


    Erin continued to ask.


    "It can be considered that I have achieved some results. I have combined cosmic energy and magic power to generate a brand new energy."


    After finishing speaking, Russell raised his right hand and let the cosmic magic power wrap around his right hand like a flame.


    Although Erin doesn''t understand cosmic energy, she has the same magic power as Russell.


    Although her magic power is far less than that of Russell, it did not prevent her from immediately perceiving the difference between cosmic magic and ordinary magic.


    "I am the cosmic magic power that I have researched. If you use the cosmic magic power to cast magic, you can strengthen the power of the magic and consume less magic power."


    Russell explained it briefly.


    Although Irene is also a mage, he does not intend to let Irene also master the magic of the universe.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to teach, and Irene doesn''t have the possibility to learn the magic of the universe.


    The premise of learning cosmic magic is to master cosmic energy and magic at the same time. Although Irene also masters two kinds of energies, she masters nova energy and magic, and it is impossible to combine nova energy and magic into cosmic magic.


    "Can Nova energy also merge with magic into new energy?"


    Erin asked softly.


    "I''m not sure yet. I don''t have a grasp of the nova energy, nor do I understand the specific properties of the nova energy, so I can''t give an accurate conclusion."


    Russell said lightly.


    "All right!"


    Irene looked enviously at the cosmic magic on Russell''s right hand and said silently.


    After a few seconds, she continued: "By the way, my dad needs your help with something and wants to meet and chat with you."


    "Wait until I finish lunch."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    "I''ll accompany you here, and then go to the headquarters building with you."


    Erin said quickly.


    "it is good!"


    A few minutes later, the maid brought out the food prepared by the chef.


    The chefs at the manor did not dare to make Russell wait too long, and prepared the more convenient food first, instead of waiting for all the food to be ready before serving it at one time.


    Erin knew that Russell was no ordinary person.


    But she still showed a shocked expression after seeing Russell eating the lunch of more than a dozen people without changing her face.


    It was difficult for her to understand how Russell, who looked like a normal person, managed to eat so much food in one go.


    Especially after eating, Russell''s stomach didn''t look any different.


    After discovering this, Irene suddenly envied Russell for this ability.


    Crazy eat not fat!


    If this is a superpower, it is estimated that 99% of women in the world would want such a superpower.


    No man thinks he has too much money or power, and no woman thinks that his body is too good.


    After eating and drinking, Russell and Irene did not take the hover car to the Nova Corps headquarters, but directly opened the portal to George''s office in the restaurant.


    After the golden round portal was formed, Russell walked in first.


    Erin followed Russell into the portal and came to George''s office.


    Although George knew that Russell had more than one long-distance teleportation ability, he did not expect that Russell would come directly from the restaurant of the manor.


    Not only did George not expect it, but the female officer who was reporting military information to him was also stunned.


    "You go out first, don''t let anyone in without my permission."


    George said to the proud blond female officer.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The female officer first said to George, then looked at Russell and Irene suspiciously.


    As the female officer left the office, Russell and Erin came to sit down in front of George.


    George first took a serious look at Russell, and then slowly said: "This is the latest information on the battle between the Legion and the Kerry Empire, you should take a look first."


    After finishing speaking, George handed Russell the military intelligence document he just got.


    Russell did not refuse, took the document and quickly browsed it.


    It only took five or six seconds for him to read all the information, and said to George: "You asked me to come here in such a hurry, shouldn''t it be for me to help you solve the fleet of the Kerry Empire?"


    According to the intelligence reality, the situation of Nova Corps is not very good now.


    Although Ronan and his troops did not participate in the battle, the Nova Corps was still unable to open up the situation.


    Not only that, Nova Corps also suffered a lot of losses in several battlefields on the front line, and many Nova Corps soldiers were killed in action.


    "I do have the idea of ??asking you to help deal with the Kerry Empire fleet, but I don''t know how you would be willing to help?"


    George answered quickly.


    "I remember I should have told you before that I have no interest in the war between Nova Corps and the Kree Empire."


    "I''m not a member of the Xinxing Legion, nor a Xandar star. This war has nothing to do with me."


    "I''ve stopped Ronan from intervening in this war, and that alone has relieved you a lot of pressure."


    Russell said silently.


    "I know."


    "If it wasn''t for you to stop Ronan, the situation of the legion would only be worse than it is now, but I really need a high-level combat power to open up the situation."


    "I won''t force you to help, or in other words, even if I want to force you, I don''t have the ability."


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to cooperate in exchange for your help."


    George said with a serious face.


    "The form of cooperation?"


    "I don''t think you can offer me a reward right now that interests me."


    If Erin hadn''t been here now, Russell wouldn''t be talking nonsense with George at all.


    He does his own business, he doesn''t owe George and Nova Corps.


    Before I was willing to help, it was because of Irene''s face.


    "I really can''t give you a reward that will make you very interested, but I think, my reward, your artificial intelligence assistant should be very interested."


    After speaking, George opened a virtual holographic projection screen, which displayed a lot of information.


    "As soon as your artificial intelligence assistant came to Xandar, it frantically hacked into the databases of various commercial companies and official institutions."


    "It has won many times and failed many times."


    "''World Awareness'' contacted me specifically some time ago and told me that your artificial intelligence assistant was working on the idea of ??''World Awareness'' core database, and also broke through some protective walls and took a lot of information."


    "Although I don''t know what you plan to do with your artificial intelligence assistant, I know that you are planning to let it evolve and iterate."


    "If you are willing to help the Legion to open up the situation, I can give you the original core algorithm of ''World Consciousness''."


    George knew he didn''t have much leverage to impress Russell.


    But knowing what No. 3 did, he suddenly realized that No. 3 was a good entry point.


    The only thing he is not sure about now is how much Russell attaches to No. 3, and whether he is willing to take a shot for No. 3''s evolutionary iteration.


    "The original core algorithm of ''World Consciousness''?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the original materials for creating ''world consciousness'' should be in your hands now."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "You guessed it right, UU Reading is indeed in my hands to create the original materials for "world consciousness"."


    "Although it is impossible to create a new ''world consciousness'' based on these original materials, I think these materials should be of great reference value for your artificial intelligence assistant."


    "If you feel that the original core algorithm of ''World Consciousness'' is not enough, I can give you all the original data."


    George silently raised his pay and continued.


    After listening to George''s answer, Russell did not answer him for the first time.


    "I have no way of determining the value of the original core algorithm and data you gave."


    "But you are right about one thing. These materials are indeed of great reference value for my artificial intelligence assistant."


    "You give some information first, and I will ask my artificial intelligence assistant to confirm it."


    "If there is no problem with the information, I can accept your cooperation proposal this time."


    After thinking for a while, Russell gave his answer.


    "no problem!"


    "The data is ready, and you can ask your AI assistant to come and check it at any time."


    George said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 393： God Slaughter Bomb

    After hearing George''s answer, Russell shook his head with a smile.


    Apparently, George thought about this early in the morning.


    Otherwise, he would not have prepared these materials so that Russell or No. 3 could confirm them immediately.


    Since George is so sincere, and the information he gave is really helpful for No. 3''s evolutionary iteration, Russell doesn''t mind helping him again.


    Russell took out the silver-white instrument that contacted No. 3 from the system space, and called No. 3 over again.


    "No. 3, Mr. George has a copy of the original core algorithm and information about ''world consciousness''. Please check if there is any problem."


    As soon as No. 3 was connected to the instrument, Russell said to him.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3 answered immediately.


    When No. 3 finished answering, Russell made a please gesture to George.


    Although the information is in George''s office, this is the office of Nova Supreme.


    The network firewall level here is definitely the highest in Xandar.


    Even if No. 3 has the ability to crack the firewall, it will take a lot of time.


    More importantly, forcibly cracking the firewall will definitely attract the attention of the "world consciousness" of the super-life computer.


    This is something neither Russell nor George wants to see.


    Without any hesitation, George took the initiative to transmit the data to No. 3.


    After receiving the data transmitted by George, No. 3 immediately analyzed it.


    Time passed little by little.


    No. 3 with amazing computing power took a full five minutes to initially analyze the data transmitted by George.


    "Sir, there is no problem with the data. This is indeed the original core algorithm and related manufacturing data of ''World Consciousness''."


    "However, this information is a little old, and it is very different from the current ''world consciousness''."


    The voice of No. 3 rang in the office.


    For No. 3''s judgment, Russell is not surprised.


    George explained at the beginning that this is the original core algorithm and data of "world consciousness".


    After so many years of development, if the "world consciousness" has no evolutionary iterations at all, it is called abnormal.


    Even No. 3 can complete several evolutionary iterations in just one or two months. Of course, the "world consciousness" whose performance is above No. 3 is not a problem.


    More importantly, the "world consciousness" was born much longer than No. 3.


    In such a long time, the ghost knows how many times the evolution of "world consciousness" has been iterated.


    Therefore, it is normal for the information given by George to have a big gap with the current "world consciousness".


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s true at the time of the data."


    "Okay, it''s none of your business here."


    After finishing speaking, Russell turned off the silver-white instrument and put the instrument back into the system space.


    "I''ve accepted the reward, tell me, how do you want me to open up the situation?"


    Russell said calmly.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, George showed a satisfied smile.


    In his view, as long as Russell agreed to take action, it meant that the frontline war could be declared victory.


    The only uncertainty now is how long it will take.


    However, George didn''t care about that.


    As long as it doesn''t drag on for several years, he doesn''t care.


    "The Legion is now facing disadvantages in the three front-line battlefields. My request is very simple. I hope you can help the Legion defeat the enemies in these three battlefields."


    George said quickly.


    "No problem, give me the exact location."


    Russell agreed without any hesitation.


    It is not difficult for him to solve the Kree Empire troops in the three battlefields.


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, George displayed the information and locations of the three battlefields on the holographic projection screen.


    Then, he said to Russell: "When are you going to go there, do you need me to arrange a battleship?"


    George knew that Russell had the ability to cross the star field without relying on battleships, but in order to make it easier for Russell to reach the battlefield, he still asked Russell for his opinion.


    "No, I''ll go over by myself. You can inform the legions of these three battlefields and let them get ready."


    "As for when it will pass, solve it early and complete the cooperation early, let''s do it now."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Now?"


    After hearing his answer, not only George showed a puzzled expression, but Irene, who was sitting next to him, looked at him incomprehensibly.


    He has just finished a month-long retreat study, and now he is going to the front line, is it a little too rushed.


    Under the gazes of George and Irene, Russell said with a smile, "I shouldn''t have said just now that I plan to visit in person."


    Russell said, raising his right hand.


    Then, in front of George and Erin, he snapped his fingers.


    With the sound of snapping fingers, three groups of golden rays of light appeared out of thin air in the office.


    The three groups of golden rays of light that looked only the size of fists quickly turned into human figures as soon as they appeared in the office.


    In the blink of an eye, the three golden-yellow rays of light turned into the appearance of Russell.


    Divine power clone!


    Russell did promise George to help George open the front line, but he did not say that he would go there in person.


    It''s just to deal with some Kerry fleets, there is no need to make a trip in person.


    This¡­


    Seeing the divine avatar who looked exactly like him standing behind Russell like a bodyguard, George and Irene couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Although they didn''t know about divine power or the strength of the three divine power clones, they felt an extremely strong aura from the divine power clones.


    Completely restrained from the breath, it gives people the feeling that it is different from Russell, who is like an ordinary person. His three divine power clones are not ordinary publicity.


    In fact, it was Russell''s intention.


    In normal times, he is a very low-key person.


    But at certain times, such as during battles, he would be extremely flamboyant and domineering.


    Of course, this is not the main reason why he is now letting the divine power clone exude a strong aura.


    The reason why he did this was to prevent his divine power clone from going to the front line and encounter some unpleasant things because of his "low-key" style.


    Although he is now well-known among the high-level Nova Corps, he is not a Nova Corps person after all.


    The ghost knows whether there will be guys with bad brains and bad eyes in the front line troops who are unhappy with the divine power clone he sent over and make some very villainous provocative actions.


    Although his avatar had the same way of thinking and attitude as him, and would basically make the same choices as him, he still decided to let the avatar go to the front line with a high profile.


    "These three avatars of mine will go to three battlefields respectively. You just need to let the troops on the front line do follow-up cooperation."


    Russell said to George.


    "no problem!"


    Although it was different from what he imagined, George did not ask Russell why he didn''t go there in person.


    "By the way, Irene, let''s go together this time, choose one of the three battlefields, and increase your actual combat experience."


    Russell turned to Erin and said.


    "Am I going too?"


    Erin asked suspiciously.


    "Well, it''s just dealing with some remnants of defeated soldiers. There won''t be too much danger. You can also take the opportunity to experience the real frontline battle."


    Russell continued.


    "it is good!"


    Erin didn''t refuse, she agreed.


    Although George wanted to say something, seeing that Irene agreed, he could only agree.


    After chatting with George for a few more minutes, Russell took Erin back to Nicola Manor.


    As for his divine avatar, after he and Irene left the office, they went to the front line as soon as possible.


    Although Irene also chose a battlefield, she will not pursue the remaining defeated soldiers with other Nova Legion soldiers until Russell''s divine power clone has solved the main force of the Kerry Empire, so she does not need to follow Russell''s divine power. Go to the front line together.


    More importantly, after a month of retreating to study the magic of the universe, Russell now somewhat misses the feeling of playing Ludo with Erin.


    Originally, he had enough time and Irene to slowly experience the feeling of fighting on the chessboard.


    But Irene will set off for the front line in a few days, so Russell plans to play aerobics with Irene for a few days and relax.


    time flies.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Although the three-day period was not very long, Russell''s divine power clone completely opened up the situation of the three front-line battlefields in these three days, making the Nova Corps, which was being beaten, become the dominant party.


    If it is just to open up the situation, Russell''s divine power clone can completely wipe out all the Kree Empire soldiers in these three battlefields in one day.


    But he did not let the divine power clone do this, but let the divine power clone put some water a little.


    No way, if he doesn''t do this, he won''t be able to play flying chess with Irene for three days.


    When the main forces of the Kerry Empire in these three battlefields were all taken over by the divine power clone, Irene also boarded the battleship heading to the front line.


    Russell and George came to the tarmac of the battleship together and watched Irene board the battleship.


    After the fleet took off and left Xandar, Russell said to George: "I will also be away for a while. If you have any urgent matters, you can contact No. 3. No. 3 knows how to contact me."


    "it is good!"


    Although George didn''t know where Russell was going, he knew that this was not something he should ask.


    As soon as George finished speaking, Russell cast a portal magic in front of him.


    A circular portal shining with golden sparks appeared in front of them.


    Russell ignored George and walked straight into the portal.


    Then, the portal was closed decisively.


    Centaurus 4.


    Through the portal, Russell directly arrived at Centaurus 4.


    To be precise, it was in front of the gate of Annie''s house.


    Annie is the Xandar woman who was liked by the God Slayer Geer.


    After coming out of the portal, Russell used his divine power to sense it.


    After confirming that the **** slayer Geer was now at Annie''s house, he came to the front door and rang the doorbell.


    A few seconds later, the door was opened, and the little girl who had seen him last time opened the door and looked at Russell with a puzzled face.


    "I''m here to find Geer, please ask him to come out."


    Russell said quickly to the little girl.


    The little girl looked at him suspiciously, nodded silently, then turned around and trot back.


    Russell had no intention of entering Annie''s house, standing in front of the gate waiting patiently.


    More than ten seconds later, Gore, who was as pale as a corpse, appeared in front of him.


    Geer is now wearing ordinary casual clothes, and the breath on his body is only a little stronger than that of ordinary people, and he does not have the aura of being a **** slayer at all.


    But this is also normal.


    After losing the Black Death Sword, most of Gore''s extraordinary abilities disappeared.


    He is very lucky now that he can still retain a stronger body and aura than ordinary people.


    After all, before he obtained the Black Death Sword, he was just an ordinary inhabitant who could not live on an ordinary wild planet.


    "How did you come?"


    Goll asked Russell.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Russell said calmly.


    Geer frowned slightly, turned his head to look inside the house.


    Then, he said to Russell, "Let''s talk outside."


    After speaking, Geer walked out without waiting for Russell to answer, and closed the door.


    Although Geer was very calm, Russell could see that he didn''t want Annie and others to have too much contact with him.


    However, he also did not intend to have too much contact with Annie''s family.


    For the **** slayer Geer, the Annie family may have a very important position, but to him, the Annie family is an ordinary family that can no longer be ordinary.


    Geer didn''t stop in the small garden in front of the gate, and walked straight outside.


    After taking Russell to a small park in the community, he said to Russell, "What do you want to ask?"


    Goll sat down under the park bench and looked at Russell calmly.


    Russell sat down next to Gore and said casually: "Nothing, I just want to know about the gods you slaughtered before, and whether you have any ''great'' plans before?"


    In the comics, in order to get rid of all the gods at one time, Goll has a crazy plan of "slaying the gods bomb".


    Slaughter God bomb, UU reading is not a bomb in the conventional sense.


    In terms of ability, God Slaughter Bomb is more like a magic, and it is an ultimate magic that is higher than the legendary magic level.


    The God-Slaughter Bomb requires an ancient god''s heart and blood donations from a large number of gods.


    When successfully detonated, the God-Slaughter Bomb can kill all gods on all timelines at once.


    Although in the comics, Goll failed to detonate the God-killing bomb in the end, but Russell was very interested in the God-killing bomb, a mass-killing weapon that could ignore the timeline.


    It''s just that he is not sure that Geer in this universe has the same crazy plan of "Slaughtering God Bomb".


    Geer frowned and glanced at Russell, as if trying to see through what Russell was thinking.


    After watching Russell for more than ten seconds, he slowly said to Russell: "Since you want to know this, then I will tell you."


    Goll begins to tell Russell about his previous slaughter of gods.


    He told in great detail, and even included some of his insights and thoughts before and after the battle.


    Although these insights and thoughts of his were useless to him, Russell did not interrupt him and listened patiently to what he had to say.

 Chapter 394： ignorantly

    Remember [New] for a second,! Geer didn''t know if it was his desire to express himself, or it was possible that he was worried about using this as an excuse to continue to trouble him.


    He tried hard to recall all the details, and told all the gods he had slaughtered without any concealment.


    Although he never talked about the God-Slaughtering Bomb, Russell remained calm and did not urge him to think.


    If Geer in this world had the idea of ??killing all the gods at once, and also knew that the God-Slaughter Bomb existed as a big killer that could kill all the gods on all timelines at one time, Russell would not mind casting magic to make him forget. drop this thing.


    Of course, if Geer didn''t know about the God-Slaughtering Bomb at all, he would take it as this time he was here to listen to the story.


    More importantly, the information learned from Geer''s mouth can allow him to confirm whether the Black Death Sword is telling the truth when he communicates with the Black Death Sword in the future.


    Don''t look at the appearance of the Black Death Sword that has completely surrendered to him now, but Russell can''t forget the "father-killing" tradition that exists in the symbiotic family.


    Although he is not the "father" of the Black Death Sword, for his own safety, he has never completely trusted the Black Death Sword.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t put the Black Death Sword in the system space all day.


    Time passed little by little.


    Before I knew it, more than two hours passed.


    When Geer was telling about his experience of killing the gods, Russell took out two bottles of frozen beer from the system space and handed one of them to Geer.


    If it wasn''t for maintaining his image as a heavenly father, he would even take out snacks like peanuts and melon seeds from the system space, and drink and eat melon seeds while listening to Geer''s story.


    After Goll described in detail the process of slaughtering the gods, Russell tossed the bottle of wine he had finished drinking.


    The empty wine bottle drew a standard parabola in the air and accurately fell into the trash can more than 20 meters away.


    "Okay, you can go back."


    Russell turned to look at Geer and said slowly.


    Geer looked at Russell suspiciously, wondering what Russell was thinking.


    Russell had no intention of explaining to Gehl what he really thought.


    When Gore was telling about his experience of killing gods, especially whether he had any plans to quickly kill other gods, Russell quietly performed mind-reading magic on Gore, confirming that everything he just said was true.


    "You really just want to know this?"


    Greg asked incredulously.


    Russell did not speak, but nodded silently.


    After seeing Russell''s action, Geer did not continue to ask, and drank the beer in his hand in one breath.


    Then, got up and walked towards Annie''s house.


    Looking at the back of Geer returning to Annie''s house, Russell quietly mobilized his divine power, condensing a not-so-rich divine power on the **** of his right hand.


    Then, he flicked lightly at Geer, who had already walked several dozen meters.


    The golden divine power flew towards Geer like a bullet like lightning.


    The moment it hit Geer, this group of divine power poured into Geer''s body without Geer noticing it at all.


    When he performed mind-reading magic on Gore just now, Russell had a little sense of Gore''s current situation.


    Although Geer still has a stronger physique and aura than ordinary people, his lifespan is not much left.


    In the past, it was because of the Black Death Sword that Geer, who was not of a powerful race, could have such a long life.


    After losing the Black Death Sword, although Goll did not fall directly back to his original state as Russell expected, his condition was not much better.


    Don''t look at Geer''s current physique and breath, but if nothing else, he only has the last year of life left.


    His body had already reached the end of his life.


    Being able to survive until now is purely due to the Black Death Sword.


    Gal wasn''t really a nice guy, but Russell didn''t particularly dislike him.


    Especially knowing that Geer actually fell in love with Annie who was an ordinary person, and also showed signs of no longer slaughtering gods.


    After Goll left, Russell did not leave Centaurus 4 immediately, but sat on a bench in the park and looked up at the sky.


    After staring at the sky for more than ten minutes, he used his divine power to connect his consciousness to the divine power clone located in the distant star field.


    After learning about the situation on the frontline battlefield, Russell issued new orders to the three divine power clones.


    Then, sitting on the bench, he cast the portal magic.


    It didn''t take long for the golden round portal to appear in front of him.


    He got up and sighed, and walked straight to the portal.


    ignorantly!


    Russell did not return to Xandar, nor did he return to the earth, but came to the land of ignorance.


    As for why he came to the land of ignorance, the reason is very simple, because the "Guardians of the Galaxy", which has not yet been famous, is now in the land of ignorance.


    This is not the first time he has come to the Land of Nothingness.


    When he was studying divine power in Asgard, he came to the Land of Nothingness once, and made some small transactions with Tanya Tiwan, the owner and collector of the Land of Nothingness.


    This time, he came here, on the one hand, to make some more deals with collector Tanya Tiwan, on the other hand, to come to find Gamora.


    Although the Mad Titan Thanos is famous in the universe, not many people can find him.


    Of course, if Thanos wants to find someone else, it''s still easy.


    Russell came here this time to talk to Gamora about Thanos.


    There are five obsidian generals under Thanos who can be called the right-hand man.


    However, Obsidian Five has now been killed by Russell four.


    Except for the supergiants who did not appear in the movie universe, but actually exist in this universe, the other four have been killed by him.


    General Dead Blade, Proxima Dark Night, and Black Dwarf died in the New York invasion.


    Ebony Throat died in Warnerheim, and Russell copied his mind-shifting ability from him.


    Although Russell has not seen Thanos yet, if nothing else, he is now an enemy that Thanos has to eradicate.


    Four of the five obsidian generals died because of him.


    Ronan, who was looking for the power gem for Thanos, also failed to complete the task because of him, and the power gem still fell into his hands.


    Whether it was the death of the four generals of the dead blade, or the fact that the power gem and space gem fell into the hands of Russell, it was enough to make Russell the target that Thanos had to eradicate.


    Of course, if you want to eradicate Russell, and whether you can eradicate Russell, are two different things.


    Russell also wants to become a multiverse level existence!


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    As soon as he walked out of the portal, Russell felt the enthusiasm of the residents of the ignorant land.


    Seeing that his body is not strong, and his breath is not strong, after he walked out of the unscientific portal, those guys who had been living in ignorance because of crimes or wanted, immediately stared at him.


    Although Russell doesn''t look very rich on the surface, mosquito legs are also meat.


    These scumbags who are not good people will not easily let go of opportunities to make money.


    In particular, the opportunity to make money came directly to them.


    Russell noticed the eyes of these guys, the kind of eyes that seemed to be looking at prey.


    But he didn''t take these people to heart at all.


    To say something arrogant, destroying the entire land of ignorance would be a matter of a minute for him.


    Even if the owner of the land of ignorance is the collector Tanya Tiwan.


    Even if Tanya Tiwan is one of the elders of the universe with immortality and the ability to see the future, that won''t stop him from destroying the Land of Nothingness.


    Of course, Russell wasn''t crazy either.


    He''s not the kind of bully who will destroy other people''s turf at will without good reason.


    Although Russell didn''t intend to pay attention to the gangsters who were hitting his attention, these gangsters obviously didn''t intend to easily let go of this opportunity to use their professional instincts and earn extra money.


    Just a few steps out of his way, a group of gangsters and wanted criminals from their respective planets, wearing various clothes, stopped in front of him.


    "Boy, new here, as long as you..."


    The guy at the front, who looked like the leader, with purple skin and a mouth full of fangs, said to Russell.


    However, before he could finish speaking, he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Not only that, the purple strong man lost the ability to control his body and speak, and fell to the ground like a statue.


    If it weren''t for his terrified expression, his eyeballs kept rolling, just looking at his current appearance, which was exactly the same as the sculpture.


    After letting the strong purple man kneel, Russell continued to walk forward without any hesitation.


    Although the other gangsters didn''t know what he did to the purple brawny man, after seeing his attitude of ignoring everyone, the other gangsters suddenly burst into a strong anger.


    For them, Russell''s silent contempt was the most serious contempt.


    Even if Russell yelled at them, or greeted their matriarchs, they would not be so angry.


    Although Russell has never been a gangster, when he was on earth, especially when he first started to be a killer, he dealt with gangsters a lot.


    He was well aware that his silent contempt would irritate these guys, but he didn''t care about the wrath of these little bastards.


    What if you are angry?


    Trash is trash!


    Russell walked towards the collector''s residence at a slow pace.


    At this moment, the gangsters who were angered by his silent contempt raised their weapons, and pointed their guns at Russell while shouting loudly.


    Russell responded to the shouting and abuse of these gangsters.


    I saw him stop, raised his right hand and snapped his fingers lightly.


    With the sound of snapping fingers, the gangsters who held guns at him all ushered in attacks they couldn''t understand.


    I saw their heads detached from their necks, flying high, carrying blood of various colors.


    Russell didn''t attack all the punks, he only attacked the punks who were abusive and pointed guns at him.


    As for those onlookers, or those who didn''t insult and take out their weapons, he didn''t touch any of them.


    Although these little gangsters didn''t know how Russell did it, seeing dozens of people''s heads being cut off and flying at the same time made them feel indescribable fear.


    The street, which was still very noisy just now, suddenly became quiet.


    After killing these short-eyed guys, Russell continued to walk forward, still at the same speed as he had been walking at the beginning.


    Although he didn''t go fast, this time, no one dared to stop him.


    These gangsters, who had just witnessed dozens of heads flying, made a choice and watched Russell leave.


    Ten minutes later, Russell came to the residence of the collector Tanlia Tiwan.


    The collector Tanya Twan didn''t know whether he had foreseen his arrival or received a reward from his subordinates. As soon as Russell came to the gate, he saw the collector''s servant with red skin and wearing a maid''s uniform.


    "Mr. Bradley, Master is waiting for you inside."


    The red-skinned maid said to Russell.


    "Um!"


    Russell nodded.


    On the maid''s lead, he entered the collector''s quarters.


    Like the last time he came, the collector''s quarters were full of collectors'' collections.


    For example, dogs in space suits and talking humanoid ducks.


    The dog in the spacesuit looked a lot like it was from Earth, but Russell knew that the dog wasn''t an Earth creature.


    Although they look alike, this dog is from another planet.


    Russell didn''t know which planet it was.


    Apart from collectors, it is estimated that only the person who sold the dog to him knows.


    However, Russell is no stranger to that human-shaped duck.


    Howard Strange Duck!


    This humanoid duck in a red suit is called Howard, a native of the duck world.


    Like humans, the ducks of the duck world are also highly intelligent races.


    This can be seen from Howard''s strange duck.


    Howard the Duck can not only speak, but also has a good melee fighting skills.


    In the comics, Doctor Strange even taught Howard Duck magic.


    Of course, here, Howard the Duck won''t be magical yet.


    Not to mention Howard the Duck, even Stephen Strange doesn''t know magic right now.


    Although Russell has this little younger brother who is concerned about his future, Stephen Strange has not yet embarked on the path of magic, and still lives the life of a well-known neurosurgeon.


    Led by the maid, Russell met the grey-haired collector again.


    "Dear Mr. Bradley, it''s a pleasure to see you again."


    The collector came to Russell and said seriously.


    "I''m also very happy to meet you again."


    Russell said with a smile.


    Don''t look at collectors acting like weak chickens in the movie universe, but in this universe, collectors are many times stronger than in the movie universe.


    Leaving aside the rest, the ability to predict the future alone is enough to prove that collectors in this universe are not easy to deal with.


    Although among those who have mastered the ability to predict the future, UU reading www. There are still people who are not good at fighting on uukanshu.com.


    But collectors are obviously not the kind of existence who can only predict the future without any combat effectiveness.


    The long life of immortality is enough for collectors to learn various combat techniques.


    If it weren''t for the collector''s morbid collection addiction, and not much interest in fighting, who was immortal, and who could predict the future, he could easily become a powerful existence like Thanos.


    Thanos is nothing but the Eternals, and the Collector is one of the true elders of the universe.


    In terms of potential, collectors are no worse than Thanos.


    However, the cosmic elders don''t seem to like fighting very much.


    Collectors are like this, so is Gao Tianzun.


    They have the potential to be strong, but they don''t have the idea of ??being strong.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Bradley, what are you trying to trade with me this time?"


    the collector asked Russell.

 Chapter 395： Guess the box

    Remember [New] for a second,! "I want to know where the Mad Titan Thanos is now?"


    Russell said calmly.


    The collector, who was still smiling just now, suddenly became extremely serious after hearing Russell''s words.


    "Mr. Bradley, are you kidding me?"


    The collector asked with a serious face.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Russell asked back.


    The collector did not speak, and looked at Russell with a serious expression.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said slowly: "Mr. Bradley, I''m sorry, this deal, I can''t make this deal with you."


    While it''s not known what Russell could come up with, the collector turned down the deal.


    He does have a morbid collecting habit, but that doesn''t mean he will be desperate for collecting.


    What can be done and what cannot be done, the collector knows very well.


    Not only him, but also his brother Gao Tianzun who likes to arrange various powerful beings to fight.


    In terms of strength, Thanos definitely meets Gao Tianzun''s requirements for gladiators.


    But he definitely won''t fight Thanos'' idea.


    To be precise, he not only would not fight the idea of ??Thanos, but even his subordinates, such as Obsidian Five and Gamora, etc., he also would not.


    In the vast universe, there are many powerful beings.


    Among these people, some are absolutely not to be offended.


    If you have to count the top combat power in the universe, Thanos may not be considered.


    But if one were to pick the craziest of these powerful beings, Thanos would definitely be on the list.


    Thanos is a lunatic who kills half the life of the universe at one time in order to complete his plan.


    Even if the collector and Gao Tianzun are the elders of the universe, they don''t want to have anything to do with Thanos.


    "Mr. Tiwan, don''t you want to know what kind of reward I can give this time?"


    Russell didn''t take the collector''s rejection to heart and continued to ask.


    "I know you have a lot of things in my hands that are worthy of my collection, but the things you want to trade are too dangerous."


    "If I tell you the location of Thanos, there is a high probability that the ignorant will become the next target of Thanos'' attack."


    "As for me, it may also become a stepping stone to establish his murderous reputation."


    The collector said with a serious face.


    "The tyrant is indeed very strong, but I think Mr. Tiwan, in front of him, won''t have the power to fight back at all, right?"


    Russell said lightly.


    "It''s not a matter of fighting back."


    "He''s a lunatic, and a powerful lunatic."


    The collector shook his head and said.


    After seeing the collector''s performance now, Russell frowned slightly.


    Should not be!


    Although the collectors in the movie universe are also weak, the collectors in the movie universe are not so afraid of Thanos.


    In the movie universe, collectors offered a price of 4 billion to buy the cosmic spirit ball in Gamora''s hands.


    Although the Cosmic Spirit Ball failed to fall into the hands of collectors in the end, judging from the fact that he dared to acquire the Cosmic Spirit Ball from Gamora, it can be seen that he is not particularly afraid of Thanos.


    It''s impossible for a collector to not know what''s in the Cosmos Orb, and it''s impossible to not know the price of stealing something from Thanos, but he still does it.


    This only shows that he is not afraid of Thanos.


    In this universe, however, collectors are reluctant to trade with Russell for even a specific coordinate.


    No matter from which point of view, the collector''s performance is a bit too conscientious.


    After thinking quickly for a few seconds, Russell sighed slightly.


    Since collectors are unwilling to trade Thanos'' coordinates with him, it''s better to change a deal.


    In addition to the collector, there is a man in the land of ignorance who knows how to find Thanos.


    Gamora!


    Although Gamora has now defected to Thanos, as the first adopted daughter of Thanos and the most important adopted daughter, it is impossible for her not to know how to find Thanos.


    "Mr. Tiwan doesn''t want to trade, so forget it, when I haven''t been here."


    After speaking, Russell turned around and left.


    When Russell''s figure completely disappeared from sight, the collector said to the red-skinned maid: "Karina, forget everything you just saw and heard, if you can''t do it, think about the previous one The fate of the maid."


    As soon as the collector finished speaking, Karina''s expression became very complicated.


    "Okay, master!"


    Karina said quickly.


    After hearing Karina''s answer, the collector nodded in satisfaction.


    ...


    Volcano Bar.


    After coming out of the collector''s residence, Russell did not go to Star-Lord, Gamora and others for the first time, but came to the nearby Volcano Bar.


    At this time, he was sitting on the bar, tasting an unknown spirit.


    The main purpose of his visit to the ignorant land this time is to find out the location of Thanos.


    He originally thought that it was just a position, and collectors should be happy to trade with him.


    Unexpectedly, the collector refused to even hear what the reward was.


    Although in addition to collectors, Gamora can also know the specific location of Thanos.


    But Gamora wasn''t Russell''s first choice.


    The collector''s abnormal performance made him wonder if he had overlooked some problems.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t explain why collectors are so afraid of Thanos.


    After recalling all the memories related to Thanos in his mind, Russell still couldn''t understand why collectors were so afraid of Thanos.


    never mind!


    forget about it!


    Russell picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank the spirit inside.


    Then, let the bartender in the bar pour another glass.


    Since collectors don''t want to trade, go to Gamora.


    Thinking of this, he exerted his divine power and sensed the positions of Star-Lord, Gamora and others.


    The last time they met, he remembered the breath of Star-Lord, Gamora and others.


    As long as Star-Lord, Gamora and the others did not leave the Land of Nothingness, he could easily perceive their specific locations.


    Without much effort, he locked the positions of Star-Lord and others.


    After locking the positions of Star-Lord and others, he did not go there immediately, but marked them with magic marks.


    Then, he continued to taste the spirits in front of him.


    Although he does not have the Tiwan coins issued by the Tiwan Group, he has a lot of new star coins.


    Thanks to the fame of Xandar and Nova Corps, Nova Coin is highly circulated in the universe.


    Although there are differences in exchange rates, Nova can be used on most planets and places.


    After drinking a whole bottle of spirits in the bar, Russell took out a thousand Nova coins from the system space, pressed these Nova notes with an empty wine glass, and left the bar.


    It has been a while since Star-Lord, Gamora and others came to the Land of Nothingness.


    After escaping from Qien prison, they came to the land of ignorance.


    However, because the cosmic spirit ball fell into the hands of Russell, they could not trade with collectors.


    What''s more troublesome is that they now not only have to avoid Nova Corps'' wanted, but also avoid Thanos.


    Although they have not yet established a particularly deep relationship, they can be regarded as forming a small team.


    Now they are discussing whether to stay in the ignorant land or go to other places in the spaceship.


    They are now mainly divided into three factions.


    The idea of ??Star-Lord and Gamora was to get out of the void as soon as possible.


    Although the ignorant land is a no-care zone, it gathers wanted criminals and fugitives from various planets.


    But it''s not a great place to stay for long.


    Star-Lord, who grew up in a Marauder ship, did not reject the environment of the ignorant, but he now firmly chose to support Gamora.


    The bohemian and somewhat unreliable Star-Lord, after living with Gamora for a while, involuntarily fell in love with Gamora.


    Although he had confessed to many women before, he knew that he now liked Gamora differently than others.


    Gamora''s reasons for wanting to leave the Netherworld were much more pure.


    Avoid Thanos!


    Although Thanos has not sent anyone to arrest them yet, Gamora knows that when Thanos does something, it will be too late.


    Therefore, she hopes to disappear completely before Thanos takes action.


    Although Star-Lord did not know why Gamora was so afraid of Thanos, he had already fallen in love with Gamora, and he chose to support Gamora without thinking.


    Gamora gave reasons to get out of the void as soon as possible.


    But her reason was not recognized by the three Rockets.


    Like Star-Lord, the Rockets didn''t think Thanos was too troublesome.


    Although the Rockets rejected Gamora, the reasons for their rejection were different.


    Rocket and Groot are going to stay in the ignorant to pick up some bounty missions to make up for their soon-to-empty wallets.


    Drax the Destroyer had no objection to leaving the Land of Nothingness, but he objected to Gamora''s disappearance.


    He wants to find the accuser Ronan and avenge his wife, children and clan.


    Thus, differences arose.


    This is not the first time they have discussed the issue, but previous discussions have not yielded unanimous results.


    There are five people in total, one wants to avoid Thanos, one wants to seek revenge on Ronan, two want to stay and do tasks to make money, and one has no opinion.


    If it were on other teams, the five would have parted ways long ago.


    But now it''s not the average team that''s facing this problem, it''s the Guardians of the Galaxy Vol.


    The Guardians of the Galaxy haven''t made a name for themselves, but just look at the five members of the team to see that this is not your average serious team.


    Just as Gamora and Rocket and others were arguing with each other and trying to convince each other, Russell''s voice suddenly sounded inside the spacecraft.


    "You might as well guess who will win or lose. Whoever wins is up to whoever wins."


    "Makes sense!"


    As soon as Russell''s voice sounded, Star-Lord clapped his hands suddenly and said in agreement.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other four looked at him with idiot eyes.


    It was only at this moment that Star-Lord realized that the words just now were not said by the four of Gamora.


    "I''m numbing him to let his guard down."


    As Star-Lord said, he pulled out the energy pistol on his waist, and pretended to scan the spaceship.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m not here yet."


    Russell''s voice sounded again.


    He really hasn''t arrived yet, he just used sound transmission magic to transmit his voice.


    "Don''t think I''ll believe you if you say that!"


    Star-Lord said with disdain on his face, and at the same time motioned Rocket and others to look for other places with his eyes.


    However, the Rockets and others ignored him.


    After seeing the actions of Rocket and others, Star-Lord''s expression became a little embarrassed.


    Although he claims to be the captain of the Guardians of the Galaxy and captain of the ship, it is clear that he does not have much prestige within the team.


    After about a minute, Star-Lord saw Russell outside the spacecraft''s cabin door on the surveillance screen of the spacecraft.


    Seeing Russell standing outside the cabin door with a calm face, Star-Lord couldn''t help frowning.


    Although he had only met Russell once or twice, he had already left a deep impression on him.


    In his opinion, if it wasn''t for Russell, they would not have been imprisoned in Qien Prison, and they would not have lost the cosmic sphere.


    If things end here, Star-Lord will hate Russell for a while at most.


    He didn''t know that the power gem was inside the cosmic sphere.


    Not only he didn''t know, Gamora didn''t know either.


    What really caused his hatred for Russell was that Russell prevented their escape.


    Although Russell just sent a divine power clone at that time, Star Lord and others could not tell whether it was a divine power clone or the deity.


    He didn''t know why Russell wanted to prevent their escape, he only knew that because of Russell''s obstruction, they had to stay in Qien prison for a long time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat Russell, he would definitely take revenge on Russell as soon as he escaped from prison.


    "Open the door, you don''t think a hatch can stop me, right?"


    Russell looked at the surveillance camera outside the hatch and said.


    Although he can directly cast divine power or magic to teleport in, he does not intend to do so.


    Star-Lord turned his head and glanced at Gamora and the others. After seeing the tangled expressions on everyone''s faces, he sighed helplessly and opened the hatch.


    After the hatch opened, Russell walked in without any hesitation.


    Gamora and the others, who had disagreements just now, showed the same attitude of hatred and looked at Russell who walked into the cabin with a serious look.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m not here to trouble you."


    Russell said calmly, while scanning the environment inside the spacecraft.


    Disorganized!


    This was his first feeling after seeing the interior of the spaceship.


    "Are you here to catch us?"


    Star-Lord''s right hand was holding an energy pistol, and UU reading said to Russell.


    "of course not!"


    "You are wanted by Nova Corps, I''m not from Nova Corps."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Then what are you doing with us?"


    Star-Lord continued to ask.


    "Correct you, I''m not here to find you, I''m here to find her."


    Russell pointed at Gamora and said calmly.


    Find me?


    Gamora showed a puzzled expression and frowned slightly.


    Although she knew of Russell''s existence earlier than Star-Lord and others, she did not have much dealings with Russell.


    She had met Russell in Warnerheim.


    It''s just that Russell cast shape-shifting magic at the time, so she didn''t recognize Russell.

 Chapter 396： subordinate

    Remember [New] for a second,! After hearing that Russell was looking for Gamora, the already vigilant Star-Lord became even more vigilant.


    The way he looks at Russell now is not the way he looks at the enemy, but the way he looks at a rival in love.


    Although Russell hasn''t said what he is looking for with Gamora, many images have flashed in Star-Lord''s mind.


    Russell noticed the changes in Star-Lord''s eyes and expressions.


    However, he did not take these changes of Star-Lord to heart at all.


    Star Lord is a fool!


    Don''t worry too much about what the fool thinks!


    "What do you have to do with me?"


    Gamora looked at Russell suspiciously and said slowly.


    "I want to know about your father. If you want to talk to me here, I don''t mind."


    Russell said lightly.


    Although Star-Lord and others knew that Gamora was Thanos'' adopted daughter, Gamora did not tell them much about Thanos.


    Even though Gamora has decided to leave Thanos now, the terrifying impression that Thanos left in her heart still cannot be erased.


    She will not forget that her mother died because of the arrival of Thanos.


    Although Thanos later adopted her and treated her like his own daughter, Gamora still had an indescribable fear of Thanos.


    "Go outside and talk!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Gamora said with a serious expression.


    "it is good!"


    After that, Russell turned around and left, leaving the spaceship first.


    When Gamora was about to leave the spaceship, Star-Lord stopped in front of her and said to Gamora, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you guys are waiting for me here, he shouldn''t be malicious."


    Gamora glanced at Star-Lord and the others, and left the airport.


    In the huge tarmac, Russell and Gamora walked as casually as they would take a walk after dinner.


    Although Gamora rejected Star-Lord, Star-Lord is obviously not the type to be obedient.


    Not only Star-Lord, Rocket, Groot and others, but also followed dozens of meters behind them at this time, paying attention to Russell''s every move.


    "You have only known each other for more than a month, but looking at the way they are now, it is not normal to worry about your safety."


    Although Russell didn''t look back, he could clearly perceive the sneaky Star-Lord and others behind him.


    At a distance of only tens of meters, even if he did not use his supernatural powers, he could clearly hear the heartbeats of Star-Lord and others with his super hearing.


    "What do you want to know about Thanos?"


    Gamora did not answer Russell''s question, but asked Russell directly.


    "It seems that you don''t really want to talk to me about them. If that''s the case, then I''ll stop talking nonsense. I want to know where Thanos is now."


    "If you don''t know his exact location, I want to know how to find him."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although Thanos'' reputation in the universe is not small, he is a very "low-key" person.


    how to say?


    Thanos now and then does that crazy "random half-live" plan on some planets from time to time.


    But that doesn''t mean his whereabouts are well established.


    Thanos'' madness is madness, but he''s not the kind of guy with big limbs and a simple mind.


    Unless Thanos takes the initiative to show up, otherwise, it is not easy to determine his whereabouts.


    "Why do you want to know his whereabouts?"


    Gamora continued to ask.


    "This has nothing to do with you. You just need to tell me where he is or how to find him."


    Russell has no interest in telling Gamora of his plans.


    Although Gamora fits Star-Lord''s taste very well, he is not Star-Lord, and he is much more picky than Star-Lord.


    Strictly speaking, Gamora is not ugly.


    Although he has green skin, green skin is not a particularly rare skin color in the universe.


    In addition, Gamora''s looks and body are not bad.


    Otherwise, Star-Lord wouldn''t have fallen in love with Gamora so quickly.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Gamora fell silent.


    After more than ten seconds, she continued: "I don''t know where Thanos is now, and I don''t know how to find him."


    "I have thrown away the contactor for contacting him, and I can''t contact him now."


    Gamora''s tone was serious, giving a very sincere feeling.


    But Russell doesn''t think so.


    Gamora is the adopted daughter of Thanos.


    Without the contactor, she would not be able to contact Thanos, and Thanos would have paid too little attention to her.


    If nothing else, with Thanos'' concern for Gamora, Gamora doesn''t have ten secret contact methods, at least seven or eight.


    "I now wonder if it''s because I''ve been too talkative lately that other people are reluctant to answer my questions honestly."


    "That''s what collectors are, and so are you."


    After speaking, Russell sighed silently.


    Although his tone was not severe, Gamora stopped just as he finished speaking, and instinctively stretched his right hand towards the telescopic long sword around his waist.


    Russell sensed her little movement, but he did not stop Gamora, and continued as if he had found nothing: "I will ask you one last time, how can I find Thanos."


    After hearing his words, Gamora tried to say something.


    However, before she could speak, Russell''s voice sounded again.


    "Answer after thinking about it, my patience is not as much as you think."


    Gamora fell silent.


    After a few seconds, she spoke out several encrypted communication channels.


    "The encrypted channels you mentioned are best useful."


    "Okay, it''s okay, you can leave now!"


    After that, Russell ignored Gamora and left the tarmac.


    Although he has not yet confirmed whether these encrypted channels can contact Thanos, if nothing else, these channels should be useful.


    Gamora wasn''t the type to see things clearly.


    She wouldn''t risk her own life and the lives of Star-Lord and others for this matter.


    If Gamora is still loyal to Thanos now, she might give Russell a few useless encrypted channels.


    But now she has decided to leave Thanos.


    Russell has clearly hinted to her that if she is still unwilling to say so, Russell doesn''t mind being a real bad guy.


    He wasn''t going to let Gamora go on purpose just because she was a woman, and now that she''s rehabilitated.


    After all, Gamora is also a **** assassin.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have earned the nickname "the most dangerous woman in the universe".


    Gamora stood there, looking at Russell''s back with a complicated expression.


    Star-Lord and others came to Gamora and looked at Gamora with concern.


    "What did he ask you about?"


    Star-Lord asked first.


    Gamora turned her head to look at Star-Lord, shook her head, and said nothing.


    Russell didn''t care whether Star-Lord and the others continued to stay in ignorance, or left immediately.


    After leaving the tarmac, he casually wandered around in the ignorant land.


    The method to contact Thanos has been obtained, and the next thing to consider is when to find Thanos.


    In the movie universe, Thanos is the undisputed top villain.


    But in this universe, Thanos is far less threatening than in the movie universe.


    Not to mention now, when he just became a godfather, Russell had absolute certainty to defeat Thanos.


    Thanos can defeat the Hulk with a set of military fists, and can also face off against the Thunder Hammer US team, Tony wearing Mark 85, and the fat house Thor with a storm axe.


    In the movie universe, Thanos did show the strength and demeanor that a top villain should have.


    But for Russell, it is not difficult to solve Thanos.


    After wandering around in ignorance for more than ten minutes, he came to a bar and planned to spend a little time here.


    However, within a few minutes of sitting down, Star-Lord and his party came to the bar and sat down beside him.


    Russell looked at Star-Lord and the others curiously, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Before he could ask, Gamora said to him, "Are you going to attack Thanos?"


    "What am I going to do, it has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Russell picked up the wine glass and took a sip, and said lightly.


    "It really doesn''t matter to us what you plan to do, but if you want to take action on Thanos, we might be able to help you."


    Gamora said seriously.


    help?


    Russell put down the glass and looked at Gamora suspiciously.


    He knew that Gamora disapproved of Thanos now, but if he remembered correctly, Gamora never thought of actively stopping Thanos.


    Not to mention stopping, Gamora didn''t even have the idea of ??revealing the Thanos finger snap plan to Star-Lord and others.


    Gamora just chose to leave Thanos, and has no intention of becoming an enemy of Thanos at all.


    At least that''s how the movie universe has evolved.


    After looking at Gamora and others for a few seconds, Russell continued: "I don''t think you can help, they don''t know the strength of Thanos, you should be very clear."


    "More importantly, I don''t think I need your help."


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Star-Lord looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t look down on people too much, I know you are strong, but we are not weak either."


    Star Lord said confidently.


    "Not weak?"


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but I''m pretty sure that your strength is not as strong as you think."


    "You''re not too young, it''s time to recognize your own strength."


    Russell said lightly.


    "you¡­"


    If he hadn''t inquired about Russell''s intelligence and knew some things about his past, just based on what he said now, Star-Lord felt that it was necessary to let him know what is called the elite among predators.


    Russell ignored the displeased Star-Lord and said to Gamora, "If you just come over and tell me this, you can leave."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Gamora and the others, and let the bartender drink another glass of wine.


    For the miscellaneous soldiers, the strength of Star-Lord and Gamora is not bad.


    But for Russell, the divine power clone he created at will can easily kill hundreds of Guardians of the Galaxy.


    Therefore, the help that Star-Lord, Gamora and others can give, in his opinion, is almost the same.


    If he came to a situation where he needed help from Star-Lord, Gamora and others, it would only mean that he had encountered the greatest life crisis ever.


    However, according to his current "low-key" style, there is a high probability that he will not encounter such an enemy.


    Don''t look at his usual domineering style, but in fact, he is a thoughtful person.


    Now he knows exactly who can be offended and who can''t be offended.


    To give a simple example, he will not fight the ideas of the top bosses such as death, eternity, and life court now.


    Before he has the strength to compete with the opponent, he will never do this.


    "Our strength is indeed far inferior to yours, but if it''s just some small roles, we can still solve it."


    "A strong person like you should also need someone to handle small things, right?"


    Gamora didn''t care about Russell''s refusal just now and continued.


    After hearing Gamora''s words, Russell turned to look at her and said silently, "Just tell me what you guys want to do."


    "It''s very simple, we want to be your subordinates!"


    When it came to the word "subordinate", Gamora deliberately emphasized her tone.


    "Be my subordinate?"


    "Have you forgotten, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be locked up in Qien Prison for so long, and you wouldn''t lose the cosmos ball."


    "You have suffered such a big loss with me, and I threatened you just now. Now you say you want to become my subordinates."


    "You wouldn''t believe this kind of thing."


    Russell now seriously doubts whether Gamora has been with Star-Lord for a long time, causing her IQ to drop.


    "Why don''t you believe it, if I were you, I would definitely believe it, because we are serious!"


    Gamora said with a serious face.


    After seeing the expressions of Gamora and Star-Lord, Russell sighed helplessly.


    "Well, even if I believe you are really going to be my subordinates, you should tell me why you made this decision."


    "Don''t tell me that you fancy me, so you plan to take them to join me."


    Russell said to Gamora.


    "Because you are strong enough, with you, we can all get what we want."


    Gamora answered immediately without any hesitation.


    "Tell me about it specifically."


    Russell continued.


    "Rocket and Groot want to make a lot of money, Drax wants to avenge his wife and children, Peter wants to avoid the predators, and I want to leave Thanos completely."


    "We don''t want the same thing, but you can provide it."


    "You are not short of money, and you also have enough strength to be your subordinate and allow us to get what we want."


    Gamora said very seriously.


    Although Russell knew that they all had what they wanted, he didn''t expect Gamora to say it so bluntly.


    More importantly, this approach of actively seeking help from others did not match his understanding of Gamora at all.


    In his memory, Gamora was a fearless person.


    But now, she took the initiative to admit that she was afraid of Thanos.


    When Gamora finished speaking, Russell pondered.


    After thinking for a while, he slowly said: "It''s not impossible for you to be my subordinates, but you need to show your value."


    "I can accept the refuge of others, but I don''t accept the refuge of the trash, do you understand?"

 Chapter 397： award

    "No problem, how do you want to test us?"


    Gamora said to Russell.


    Russell would not easily accept their refuge, she had already guessed it before coming over.


    So she didn''t have any surprises at this time.


    "It''s very simple, there are many underground forces here in ignorance."


    "Although these forces are doing some work that can''t be on the table, they are all experienced veterans."


    "What I want you to do is very simple. Within three days, I want to see you become the leading force in the ignorant land."


    "I don''t care what you do, I just want the result."


    Russell said calmly.


    In the land of ignorance, the greatest power is none other than the Tiwan Group founded by collector Tanya Tiwan.


    On the surface, everything in the ignorant land belongs to the Tiwan Group.


    But in fact, the Tiwan Group only cares about the "special products" of ignorance.


    Such as bones, brain tissue, spinal fluid and other organic tissues.


    If the head of a member of the Celestial Group, the ignorant, is regarded as a mine, then the Tiwan Group is the only force that has permission to mine.


    Although all organic matter in the ignorant land nominally belongs to the Tiwan Group, in this mixed place, no organization can achieve complete monopoly.


    As long as these underground forces do not affect the absolute status of the Tiwan Group, the collector Tanlia Tiwan doesn''t bother to care about them.


    If you have eaten the meat yourself, it doesn''t matter if you leave some soup for others to drink.


    Although these underground forces can only get some organic substances that the Tiwan Group despises, it is the "leftovers" that the Tiwan Group despises, and for these underground forces, it is their main source of income.


    As for others, such as bars, casinos, robbery and extortion, they can only be regarded as "side jobs".


    "Is this test a little too simple?"


    Gamora said to Russell.


    "It''s too difficult, I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish it."


    Russell said with a smile.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Gamora didn''t say anything else, and turned to discuss with Star-Lord, Rocket and others.


    Then, she said to Russell: "No problem, we will show you the results you want in three days."


    After that, Gamora and the others left the bar.


    More than an hour later, Russell also left the bar and stayed in a hotel that appeared to belong to the Tiwan Group.


    Unlike high-end hotels on other planets, the hotel where Russell is staying is not much worse than the high-end hotels on Xandar.


    However, unlike the high-end hotels in Xandar Star, you do not need to provide any identification when staying at this hotel.


    As long as you can afford the room fee, you can easily check in even if you are wanted by Xandar and the Kree Empire at the same time.


    Russell didn''t intend to treat himself badly, and directly ordered the best penthouse suite in the hotel.


    three days.


    It''s not long, it''s not short.


    After staying at the hotel, Russell did not leave the hotel for three days.


    As a high-end hotel under the Tiwan Group, the hotel can provide everything that guests need.


    Again, as long as you can afford the money, even if it is a weapon of mass destruction, the hotel has to find a way to get it.


    Although Russell has not left the hotel for the past three days, it does not mean that he is ignorant of the actions of Gamora and others in the past three days.


    Although he didn''t think much of the strength of Gamora and the others, he had to admit that compared to ordinary people, they were still very strong.


    Burning text


    In just one day, Gamora and the others made their name in ignorance.


    Their approach is very simple, that is, they directly kill several of the most arrogant underground forces.


    On the first day, they took down three underground forces.


    The next day, they took down four more underground forces.


    On the third day, they caused the biggest riot in the ignorant in recent decades, causing most of the ignorant''s underground forces to fight like a dog bites a dog.


    Although the riots they caused were a bit big, neither Russell nor the collectors did anything to stop their ideas.


    The ignorant land is originally a chaotic zone of three things.


    Although the collector established the Tiwan Group here, he only collected organic substances in the ignorant land through the Tiwan group, and he did not intend to become the ruler of the ignorant land.


    As long as the riots do not have a noticeable impact on the mining of the Tiwan Group, collectors will not have the idea of ??organizing.


    Of course, collectors will make such a choice, which has a lot to do with Russell.


    Although he didn''t know that Gamora and others planned to join Russell, he knew that Gamora and the others would do so, and it was Russell''s arrangement.


    hotel restaurant.


    Russell listened to Gamora''s narration while tasting the food in front of him.


    The test he gave Gamora and his party was to become the best underground force in the land of ignorance.


    This is a test with very vague standards.


    Top notch?


    Where does it take to be truly top notch?


    Russell did not give specific criteria, so Gamora and the others could only think for themselves how to be among the best.


    Because they are not very good at thinking in this area, they chose a very simple and crude approach.


    They listed the underground forces in the ignorant land one by one, and then "visited" every family.


    They are willing to admit in public that they are inferior to their underground forces, but they have not moved.


    As for those unwilling to admit it, they chose to persuade each other with their fists.


    This is why in the first two days, they directly killed seven underground forces.


    They could indeed continue to do so if they had enough time.


    But Russell only gave them three days.


    After the tyrannical annihilation of the previous two days, they have indeed made a name for themselves, but there are still many underground forces in the ignorant land who are unwilling to admit them.


    As a result, they kept on doing nothing, contacting the underground forces that had been subdued before, and there was a large-scale battle that affected half of the ignorant land.


    After this operation, although there are still some underground forces unwilling to admit them.


    However, that doesn''t matter anymore.


    Regardless of whether the remaining underground forces are willing to admit their status, the small team of five of them is now the top underground force in the ignorant land.


    Although they still don''t have a clear territory or so-called subordinates, this still does not affect their current status.


    After listening to Gamora''s remarks, Russell said calmly: "You guys have been busy for three days, so you should be quite tired."


    "Let''s eat first, and talk about other things after eating."


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand and snapped his fingers towards the waitress in the restaurant in the distance.


    After seeing his action, the waitress and her companions brought up the prepared dishes and placed them in front of Gamora and the others.


    "I have reserved a room for you. After eating, you can check in directly at the hotel."


    Russell said calmly.


    "it is good!"


    Gamora replied quickly.


    Afterwards, they tasted the food in front of them.


    The food in front of Gamora and Star-Lord was normal.


    The only difference is the food in front of Groot.


    Russell knows the tree people race on Groot Planet X, the descendants of the flower **** colossus, but he doesn''t know what the flower **** colossus usually eats.


    Therefore, he specially arranged a fruit meal for Groot.


    Either a fruit salad cut and drizzled with dressing, or a bunch of washed fruit.


    "I''m Groot!"


    After seeing a pile of fruit in front of him, Groot turned to look at the rocket and said silently.


    "These fruits are not your kind, and it''s okay to eat them."


    Rocket said quickly.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Groot continued, fiddling with the fruit in front of him with his fingers.


    "They''re not you, they can''t talk, they don''t have a mind of their own, and it''s okay to eat them."


    Rocket said helplessly.


    Don''t look at Groot''s appearance as an adult, but in fact, Groot is not officially an adult now.


    At least judging from the adult standard of the Flower God Colossus clan, he is not yet an adult.


    Russell overheard Groot''s conversation with the Rockets, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the Guardians of the Galaxy, only Star-Lord and Groot could really arouse his interest.


    In terms of bloodline, Star-Lord is a demigod.


    Although he has not awakened the **** energy in his body, he is still a demigod.


    As for Groot, he may not be the only flower **** colossus still alive in this universe, but he is definitely the easier one to find.


    If it weren''t for this, collectors wouldn''t have the idea to collect Groot''s body.


    In the lifespan of the collector, he has never seen a few living flower **** colossus, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Although Groot still had something to say, he decided to shut up after seeing Rocket''s eyes.


    After the meal, Star-Lord, who wanted to speak for a long time, looked at Russell and said bluntly: "We have passed your test, so shouldn''t you also express it?"


    "Show me?"


    "What you said, shouldn''t you want me to reward you?"


    Russell said to Star Lord.


    "do not have it?"


    Star-Lord asked suspiciously.


    Looking at Star-Lord with an innocent expression on his face, Russell sighed helplessly.


    "You have to be clear, it is you who mainly asked to be my subordinates, not me who invited you to join."


    "There will definitely be no reward or something."


    "The only thing I can give you now is that you can publicly publicize that you are mine."


    "Other than that, I won''t give you anything. If you are not satisfied, the door of the restaurant is over there, and you can leave at any time."


    Russell said calmly.


    "It''s just to publicize that we are your people, you are too stingy!"


    "Let me tell you, I''m not a rookie without any experience. If I join another organization, they will definitely..."


    Before Star-Lord could speak, Gamora gave him a slap in the head.


    "Mr. Bradley, we are very satisfied with the reward you gave, and we have no comments."


    Gamora said quickly.


    "That''s good!"


    "Go back to your room to rest first. If something happens, I''ll contact you again."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Okay, then let''s say goodbye."


    Gamora stood up and bowed slightly towards Russell before leaving the restaurant with Star-Lord and others.


    It was only after they left the restaurant that Russell shook his head with a smile.


    He originally planned to come over and ignorantly get the specific location of Thanos, but he did not expect that there would be five more subordinates.


    Although Gamora and others are not very strong, judging from their performance in the past three days, they still have some value.


    After drinking a whole bottle of spirits in the restaurant, he left the restaurant and returned to the top-floor suite where he stayed.


    After standing on the balcony of the living room and looking at the unique scenery in the land of ignorance, he thought and returned to the city of sin in the kingdom of God.


    The backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After finding Diana in the study and chatting with Diana for a day, he found the symbiotic dragon Grendel who was sleeping in the city park.


    Since he came to the Kingdom of God, the most common thing that the symbiotic dragon Grendel has done is sleep.


    Unless someone deliberately wakes him up, otherwise, he can sleep until the end of the day.


    After coming to the park, Russell did not wake up Grendel for the first time, but sensed his breath.


    Although he was only sleeping in the kingdom of God, the ubiquitous divine power still boosted Grendel''s life aura.


    If it is said that before entering the sin city of the kingdom of God, Grendel''s life breath index is 100.


    So now, Grendel''s vital breath index is about to exceed 1000.


    Although a strong life breath is not the same as an increase in strength, but for the symbiote, when the life breath is strong, the strength will naturally increase.


    After sensing Grendel''s life breath, Russell flashed directly in front of Grendel and patted Grendel''s huge head.


    Russell''s physique, while not amazing, is definitely not small.


    However, standing in front of Grendel''s head, he was not as big as Grendel''s eyes.


    Grendel, who was sleeping, slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that the person who woke him up was Russell Or, Grendel couldn''t help widening his already huge eyes, and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, your most loyal, reliable and trustworthy subordinate Grendel greets you! "


    Although much stronger, Grendel''s dog-licking character did not change in any way, and looked at Russell flatteringly.


    Being looked at with a flattering expression by a huge black dragon like a hill, no matter how you look at it, something is wrong.


    "I came to find you because I want you to split five second-generation symbiotes out."


    Russell said to Grendel.


    "Okay Your Majesty, I''ll split right now."


    As soon as the words fell, five black tentacles emerged from Grendel''s big head.


    Then, the five black tentacles turned into venomous humanoid forms.


    Under normal circumstances, the second-generation symbionts that Grendel split off require a host to move freely.


    But in Russell''s kingdom of God, even if there is no host, these second-generation symbionts can move freely as if they had parasitized the host or on the planet Kuntar, the symbiote''s parent planet.


    Just changing the rules in the Kingdom of God a little bit is as simple as drinking water for Russell, the owner of the Kingdom of God. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 398： Flower God Colossus Legion

    Not to mention just letting the second-generation symbiote classified by Grendel have the ability to move freely, even if it is to transform the kingdom of God into a planet like the symbiote''s mother planet Kuntar, for Russell, it is just a thought.


    If it is said that he is a heavenly father-level god, there are still many things that cannot be done in the main material world.


    Then in the kingdom of God, as long as the divine power is sufficient, it is not difficult to create a real world.


    Of course, creating a real world requires a lot of divine power.


    Russell now has a lot of divine power, but there is still a long way to go to create a real world.


    The time for him to become a Heavenly Father-level deity is still a little too short!


    When Grendel classified the five second-generation symbiotes, Russell did not hesitate and returned to the ignorant land with these five second-generation symbiotes.


    After leaving the kingdom of God, the second-generation symbiote, which was similar to Venom just now, immediately turned into a slime-like appearance.


    Without the special bonus of the Kingdom of God, these second-generation symbiotes lost the ability to move freely.


    Not only that, if they can''t find the host in a short time, they will soon usher in the end of death with strong vitality.


    After returning to the suite where the ignorant stayed, Russell immediately cast a spell and sent a message to Gamora and others.


    In order to make it easier for them to come over, he also directly cast the portal magic, allowing them to come to the living room of the suite from their respective rooms.


    "They are symbionts that can parasitize on various creatures and strengthen the host''s strength."


    "Like you, they are also my subordinates."


    "Although you have proved your strength with practical actions, your strength is still not particularly strong."


    "In order to ensure your safety, I will let them parasitize you."


    "Now, each of you choose one."


    Russell said to Gamora and others.


    Looking at the five black liquid-like second-generation symbiotes in the living room, Gamora and the others couldn''t help frowning.


    Although their knowledge is not small, it is the first time they have seen a symbiote.


    But this is also normal.


    Although there are still many people in the symbiote family, in the universe, the symbiote is not an existence that can be seen casually.


    Except for a few who already have hosts, or special circumstances such as Grendel, most of the symbiotes are now staying on Planet Kuntar.


    After observing the symbiote several times, Gamora said to Russell, "Is there any danger in being parasitized by them?"


    "Won''t!"


    Russell said calmly.


    Although he has his guarantee, Gamora and others still find it difficult to accept being parasitized by the symbiote.


    If nothing else, the appearance of symbiosis alone does not give people a very good feeling.


    "I don''t want to be parasitized by this disgusting guy!"


    Star-Lord said to Russell.


    "If you don''t want to be parasitized, then you can leave now."


    Russell said silently.


    "Leave? Leave the room?"


    Star Lord asked innocently.


    Russell had no intention of continuing to explain.


    Seeing that Russell was not going to explain, Gamora whispered a few words to Star-Lord.


    After hearing Gamora''s words, Star-Lord''s expression became a little ugly.


    After a few seconds, he continued: "Isn''t it just parasitic, it''s no big deal, I want this!"


    Star-Lord pointed to the symbiote in the middle and looked at Russell with a proud face.


    "Can!"


    Russell did not refuse and said lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the symbiote in the middle pounced on Star-Lord.


    Under the watchful eyes of Gamora and others, this symbiote quickly completed the parasitism and merged with Star-Lord.


    This¡­


    After witnessing the scene of Star-Lord being parasitized by the symbiote, Gamora and the others showed surprised expressions.


    They didn''t expect that the parasitism of the symbiote actually merged with them directly.


    Although it seemed a bit disgusting, the four Gamora chose their symbiotes.


    Parasitism of people like Gamora and Rocket without any problems.


    However, something unexpected happened when Groot''s chosen symbiote tried to parasitize him.


    This symbiote works hard to parasitize Groot, but because Groot is not a flesh-and-blood creature, but a plant life, there is a big problem with the parasitism of the symbiote.


    To be precise, it was directly rejected by Groot''s body.


    After seeing this scene, Russell''s expression was as calm as ever.


    He took this into consideration when he asked Grendel to split the second-generation symbiote.


    But he still let Grendel split five second-generation symbiotes out.


    He thought of the possibility that the symbiote could not parasitize Groot, but he didn''t dare to be 100% sure until he saw it with his own eyes.


    More importantly, if he didn''t let Groot see the result with his own eyes, with Groot''s IQ, he might think he was deliberately treating it differently.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Groot said to Russell.


    Russell does not speak the language of the Colossus of Flower Gods, but this is not a problem for him who has mastered magic.


    After throwing a language-savvy magic with Groot, he successfully understood Groot''s meaning.


    "Since your physique can''t be parasitized by the symbiote, then forget it. Your own regeneration ability is quite strong anyway."


    While speaking, Russell opened the space door to return to the kingdom of God, and threw the symbiote back to the kingdom of God.


    He didn''t need to tell the symbiote anything.


    After returning to the kingdom of God, the symbiote took the initiative to return to Grendel.


    "The weaknesses of the symbiote are flames and ultrasonic waves. Please pay attention when you use the power of the symbiote."


    "There is nothing else, you can go back to your room."


    "Groot, stay here."


    Russell said to Gamora and others.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Groot said silently.


    Although Gamora and the others didn''t know why Russell wanted Groot to stay, they didn''t say anything and began to return to their respective rooms.


    When they all left, Russell said to Groot: "I am a little interested in the abilities of your Colossus of Flower Gods. If you don''t mind, I want to know about your abilities."


    "I''m Groot."


    "You don''t have to do anything, just sit down and I''ll learn about your abilities in other ways."


    "I''m Groot."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt. To be precise, you won''t feel anything."


    Russell said with a look of certainty.


    "I''m Groot."


    Although he didn''t know how Russell knew his abilities, Groot sat down obediently.


    Even Groot, who was sitting on the ground, was still about as high as the road.


    When Groot sat down, Russell mobilized his divine power, closed his eyes, and began to use his divine power to examine Groot''s body.


    Plants or something, he has seen a lot.


    But it was the first time he had seen a plant as conscious and active as Groot.


    Although he doesn''t seem to be interested in many things at ordinary times, it cannot be denied that he is a very curious person.


    However, he usually controls his curiosity very well.


    With the continuous operation of divine power, Groot''s figure appeared in Russell''s mind.


    To be precise, it was a transparent body, as if it was being scanned by perspective.


    With the help of divine power, Russell carefully observed Groot''s physical condition, such as the energy operation in his body and the molecular structure of the plant''s body.


    Time passed little by little.


    Although Russell is not a professional botanist, he still sees Groot''s extraordinary.


    From the outside, Groot''s body is no different from ordinary plants.


    But in fact, the branches that made up his body showed extremely powerful vitality.


    This strong vitality is mainly manifested in three aspects.


    The first is why Groot can move freely, and the second is that he can grow his body freely according to his own thoughts.


    The first two points are relatively ordinary, and the third point is truly extraordinary.


    Reborn!


    Unlike normal flesh and blood creatures, Groot does not have a so-called brain.


    Even if his head was completely chopped off, he wouldn''t die.


    As long as his body is not completely destroyed, even if there is only a branch not much bigger than a finger, he can grow back.


    Although Russell knew that Groot had this ability early on, after a detailed perception of Groot''s body to the molecular level, he really realized how abnormal Groot''s ability to regenerate was.


    Groot does not have a brain like a flesh-and-blood creature, but every cell in him is equivalent to his brain.


    When the "master brain" is functioning normally, these cells, like other cells, do not have the so-called memory and consciousness.


    But when the "master brain" is destroyed, one of these cells will turn on the authority of the "master brain", changing from an ordinary cell to a new brain.


    Although Russell can do something similar, he must rely on his heavenly fatherly authority to do this.


    However, Groot does not have any divine authority, and he can easily do this simply by relying on the physique of the Flower God Colossus.


    From this point alone, Groot is like having an immortal body.


    If the enemy doesn''t know this ability of his, just destroy his body completely and it doesn''t matter.


    Then in a few years or more than ten years, they will find that Groot, who was "killed" by them, is alive again, and it is likely to become stronger.


    Using divine power, he completely sensed Grootri inside and out before Russell took back his divine power and opened his eyes to look at Groot.


    Although he only learned about Groot, no, strictly speaking, he learned about the abilities of the Flower God Colossus.


    But even so, he still saw the great value in Groot.


    If Groot is handed over to professionals like Mr. Fantastic Reed, even if he can''t develop any powerful weapons, he can develop several great inventions that change the world.


    In this sense, Groot is a botanical treasure trove in action.


    But unfortunately, Russell didn''t have much in-depth research on botany, so he couldn''t turn the discovery just now into actual harvest.


    "Okay, it''s okay, you can go back first."


    Russell patted Groot''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I''m Groot!"


    Groot said silently.


    "Don''t worry, although the symbiote cannot parasitize you, I will give you a gift that is no worse than the symbiote in the future."


    Russell said silently.


    "I''m Groot."


    Groot nodded, then stood up and left the suite where Russell lived.


    When only himself was left in the living room, Russell sat down casually on the sofa.


    After learning about Groot''s special life forms and abilities, he suddenly had an idea, a rather bizarre idea.


    grafting!


    He does not know much about plants, but he knows that grafting is one of the commonly used artificial propagation methods.


    In addition, Groot''s body has a powerful regeneration ability. If he can find a suitable cultivation method, he may be able to directly grow a more powerful flower **** colossus army.


    The only trouble now is that his knowledge of botany is not deep enough to carry out systematic research on grafting and cultivation.


    Why don''t you go back to Earth with part of Groot''s body?


    Russell pondered the question seriously.


    Although No. 3 is still on Xandar, and Irene has gone to the front, it is unlikely that they will encounter mortal life.


    Not to mention number 3.


    As the No. 3 artificial intelligence, as long as the core algorithm is not destroyed, he can rewrite "self" at any time.


    Moreover, at the Zhenglian headquarters on Earth, there are also many backup clone programs for No. 3.


    As for Erin, let alone.


    Russell''s avatar is still on the front line. UU reading has a avatar of divine power. Even if Thanos makes a move, Irene will not be in any danger.


    Even if the power clone can''t defeat Thanos, there will be no problem with leaving with Irene.


    Irene and No. 3 don''t have to worry, so do Gamora and the others.


    As long as they don''t provoke those particularly powerful beings, they who have been possessed by the symbiote will not die even if their hearts are pierced.


    After thinking about it for about a minute, Russell made a decision.


    Anyway, if you are idle, you are idle, so just go back to Earth.


    If nothing else, after returning to Earth, he can at least recruit other botanists to study Groot.


    Plant a stronger flower **** colossus army!


    Although there are no particularly powerful plants on earth, there are not many powerful plants in the universe.


    To give a simple example, Venus flytrap on earth can only catch some small insects such as flies.


    In the universe, there are hundreds of different varieties of piranhas that can eat people.


    Even if it is inconvenient for him to find it himself, as long as a few bounty tasks are released and given a fairly generous reward, some people are willing to look for them.


    The more I think about this issue, the stronger the idea of ??planting an enhanced version of the Flower God Colossus Legion.


    Russell is not the kind of person who only fantasizes.


    After making the decision, he cast the portal magic.


    The next second, a golden round portal appeared in the living room.


    Russell stood up and walked straight into the portal.


    The collector''s residence.


    It''s not a good idea to come unsolicited, but Russell doesn''t care about that right now.


    As soon as he walked out of the portal, he saw the collector''s red-skinned maid Karina.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 399： blood of god

    After seeing Russell coming out of the portal, Karina was stunned for a moment.


    After looking at Russell in confusion for a few seconds, she quickly said respectfully, "Mr. Bradley, are you here to find the master?"


    "Yes, please inform Mr. Tiwan."


    Although Karina was just a maid, Russell did not despise her and said silently.


    "Okay, Mr. Bradley."


    After speaking, Karina bowed slightly to Russell and left the hall.


    It didn''t take long for the collector to come to Russell and look at him with surprise.


    "Mr. Bradley, you shouldn''t be here for the trace of Thanos this time, right?"


    the collector asked quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here for Thanos this time, I already know where to find him."


    "I came here this time to buy some plants from you."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Acquisition of plants?"


    The collector looked at Russell suspiciously, not knowing what idea he was making.


    "Yes, buy plants!"


    "I want those that are more special, such as special plants that are more aggressive and more aggressive."


    "Of course, if it is a plant with strong regeneration ability or other powerful ability, I am also very interested."


    After hearing Russell''s request, the collector frowned slightly.


    As the collector with the most collections in the universe, Tanya Tiwan has many rare and powerful plants in his hands.


    It''s just that he can''t understand why Russell is suddenly so interested in plants.


    After a few seconds of silence, the collector said to Russell, "Can I take the liberty to ask, why did you buy these special plants?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m more interested in botany recently, and I plan to increase my knowledge in this area."


    Russell said calmly.


    Of course he wouldn''t tell collectors his true purpose.


    While he has a decent relationship with collectors, it''s only when they trade.


    "I see!"


    "Since you are interested in this, Mr. Bradley, of course I will not refuse."


    "Just, Mr. Bradley, what are you going to do to trade these plants?"


    The collector said with a smile.


    "The blood of the gods!"


    Russell said quickly.


    "God''s blood?"


    "Mr. Bradley, aren''t you planning to sell your divine blood?"


    The collector''s eyes lit up, and the eyes looking at Russell became different.


    If he just looked at Russell, he looked at the transaction partner.


    So now, the way he looked at Russell was the way he looked at the collection.


    "I have no plans to sell my own divine blood for the time being. What I want to sell is the blood of other gods."


    After speaking, Russell turned his right wrist and took out the Black Death Sword from the system space.


    As soon as the Black Death Sword appeared, the collector''s expression changed.


    Although the collector has not dealt with the symbiote **** Gnar and the **** slayer Geer, this does not mean that he cannot recognize the Black Death Sword.


    Not to mention the strong killing intent emanating from the Black Death Sword, the powerful aura emanating from the Black Death Sword alone is enough for collectors to make judgments.


    Combined with what Russell just said about the blood of the gods, if the collector still can''t recognize the Black Death Sword, it can only show that his response is a little too slow.


    In the universe, there are many weapons that can cause damage to the gods.


    But if among these weapons, a weapon that the gods hate the most, the Black Death Sword is definitely on the list.


    Other than that, although other weapons can cause damage to the gods, there are not many gods killed by these weapons.


    The Black Death Sword is a downright slaughtering weapon.


    When the Black Death Sword was first created, it followed the **** of symbiosis Gnar and killed many members of the **** group.


    After falling into the hands of Geer, there are more types of gods slaughtered by the Black Death Sword.


    "Which gods'' blood can you sell?"


    The collector continued to ask.


    Although he had never dealt with Gnar and Geer, he knew that the Black Death Sword had the ability to absorb the blood of the gods.


    "I can only sell the blood of three kinds of gods now."


    After finishing speaking, Russell''s mind moved and established a spiritual connection with the Black Death Sword.


    In the next second, three groups of blood of different colors appeared on the sword of the Black Death Sword.


    Quantitatively, these three groups of blood are only a few drops.


    But don''t be despised by these clumps of blood because of the small amount.


    When these clumps of blood appeared, three powerful breaths suddenly enveloped the entire hall.


    At the same time, three distinct feelings of heat, cold, and dead silence appeared in the minds of the collector and the maid Karina at the same time.


    Seeing the three groups of **** blood floating in front of him as if weightless, the collector couldn''t help swallowing.


    He does have many collections, but he has never collected the blood of the gods.


    To obtain the blood of the gods, there are only two ways to injure and kill the gods.


    Any living **** will not sell or give away his blood to others.


    This is not that the gods are stingy, but that the blood of gods is very different from ordinary blood.


    Ordinary blood is an important existence to sustain life.


    And the blood of the gods is not only a necessity to maintain the existence of the gods, but also a manifestation of the power of the gods.


    From a scientific point of view, divine blood is a mass of high-energy liquid.


    But in the field of magic, divine blood can not only be used as a magic material, but can also be used to steal the authority of the gods.


    Of course, mages who can do this are basically not too interested in divine blood.


    Although divine blood also contains divine authority and divine power, using divine blood to steal divine divine authority is too inefficient.


    Instead of stealing the authority of the gods through the blood of the gods, it is better to directly steal the godhead of the gods.


    The blood of the gods can only allow the mage to steal a small part of the authority of the gods.


    As for the godhead, the mage can completely replace the gods, or gain the full authority of the gods.


    As a simple example, if Russell gave Diana his godhead, Diana would get all his authority, whether he researched it himself or acquired it in hell.


    Compared with Godhead, the benefits that God Blood can bring are too low.


    But in terms of acquisition difficulty, it is much easier to obtain divine blood than divine personality.


    There is only one Godhead, and there is more than a little Divine Blood.


    If the size of the gods is big enough, it is not a problem to release ten or twenty tons of divine blood.


    The collector looked at the three groups of divine blood floating in front of him without saying a word.


    Before Russell could speak, he quickly said, "Deal!"


    As soon as the words fell, the collector took out three small transparent boxes from nowhere, and put the three groups of divine blood in it.


    After putting it in the box, the collector also looked at the three groups of divine blood with satisfaction.


    "Come on, go to my plant collection area."


    The collector said with a smile.


    Although Russell did not say how many special plants to use for these three groups of divine blood, collectors are not worried about Russell''s lion opening.


    It wasn''t the first time he had dealt with Russell and knew Russell wasn''t the type to be unruly.


    Led by collectors, Russell came to the so-called plant collection area.


    As soon as he came to the plant collection area, Russell thought he had entered a magical botanical garden.


    Unlike those living object collections, there are no cage-like cages in the plant collection area.


    Even the special plants with deadly danger are only blocked with fences to prevent others from accidentally entering the attack area of ??these plants.


    After coming to this collection area like a botanical garden, Russell patiently observed all the plants in it.


    Those plants that were not aggressive enough or had mediocre abilities were directly ignored by him.


    Since it is planned to graft a flower **** colossus legion, of course, it is necessary to select plants with outstanding abilities and bad characters.


    The flower **** colossus has a nice name, but it is not a kind race.


    Don''t look at Groot''s usual naive look, but Groot is an alternative in the flower **** colossus family.


    The normal members of the Flower God Colossus have a strong impulse to violence. They like to occupy the surrounding planets and degrade the residents of these planets into slaves. While squeezing these slaves, they also like to use violence to control violence...


    Not only that, these flower **** colossus members also like to bring these captives and slaves to their own planet under the banner of "empire", and then use the name of "science" to conduct various cruel experiments on these slaves.


    Although Groot has a pure bloodline of the Colossus of the Flower God, he is different from others of his kind. He is pure and kind in his heart and longs for peace. He is a rare "good person" in the Colossus of the Flower God.


    Of course, in the eyes of his clan, Groot is not a good person at all.


    The collector not only did not urge Russell, but also patiently explained the origin and characteristics of these plants to Russell.


    time flies.


    After spending more than two hours in the botanical garden-like collection area, Russell picked five plants that met his requirements.


    To make it easier for Russell to take the plants away, the collector also offered to offer home delivery.


    However, Russell declined the collector''s offer.


    Although these special plants cannot be put into the system space, this is not a problem for him.


    He opened the space door to the kingdom of God, and threw these plants into the kingdom of God together with the soil.


    Although there are no so-called gardeners in Sin City of the Kingdom of God, it does not matter.


    The divine power in the kingdom of God will silently nourish these plants.


    Not only that, if these plants stay in the kingdom of God long enough, they may even generate new abilities under the nourishment of divine power.


    However, Russell does not intend to let these plants, which will truly "eat people", stay in the kingdom of God for too long.


    After a few words with the collector business, Russell returned to the kingdom of God through the space gate.


    Then, he opened the space door again.


    This time, the exit of the space gate was set at the headquarters of Zhenglian.


    After returning to the headquarters of Zhenglian with these five "evil" alien plants, Russell immediately contacted the clone program of No. 3.


    "Recruit a group of botanists in the name of Zhenglian."


    "Also, send an email to Mr. Fantastic Reed and say that I have a few extraterrestrial plants here, and ask him if he is interested in studying it together."


    "Also, inform Banner and Peter to let them put down the project in their hands and start the grafting research experiment on alien plants."


    Russell said to No. 3''s clone program.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s clone program responded quickly.


    "By the way, how is the intelligence of the Eternals collected now?"


    Russell asked.


    "Part of it has been collected, sir, do you want to browse it now?"


    No. 3''s clone program replied again.


    "No, continue to increase intelligence collection, and I will look at it when I come back in a few days."


    After speaking, Russell walked into the space door that had not been closed and returned to the kingdom of God.


    Afterwards, he returned to the land of ignorance from the kingdom of God.


    Although he can directly open the portal connecting the ignorant land and the earth, compared with the space gate of the kingdom of God, the portal magic is relatively more troublesome and the consumption will be higher.


    Although he doesn''t particularly care about these consumptions, when he can be lazy, he will still be lazy.


    After returning to the land of ignorance, Russell led a depraved life in the hotel just like the previous days.


    However, this time, he is not the only one enjoying the depraved life in the hotel.


    After finally completing Russell''s test, Gamora and others also planned to rest for a few days.


    Star-Lord also wanted to spend time with Russell and live the life that a **** should live.


    However, he eventually dismissed the idea.


    For nothing else, just because Gamora was there.


    Apart from Star-Lord, Groot could not enjoy a normal fallen life.


    Actions that can bring a pleasurable experience to a flesh-and-blood creature cannot bring him any pleasure. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    In order to allow Groot to relax, Russell gave him a large sum of money to go out and have fun on his own.


    As for Rocket and Destroyer Drax, follow Russell and enjoy what it means to spend money like flowing water in a real sense.


    Although they have been "low-key" a lot these days, they haven''t taken any action against other underground forces in the ignorant land.


    However, they still encountered a small problem.


    Because of the domineering behavior in the past few days, the underground forces in the ignorant land have disappeared a lot.


    Although these underground forces have disappeared, the sites and industries they left behind will not disappear with them.


    At the beginning, other underground forces were still very calm and did not dare to **** these unowned sites and industries.


    However, when they discovered that Gamora and others did not accept these sites and industries at all, these underground forces could no longer sit still.


    So, in the ignorant land that had been quiet for a few days, riots broke out again.


    The likes of Russell and Gamora aren''t much concerned with these riots in the world, but collectors are different.


    When Gamora and the others attacked other underground forces, the collectors knew about Russell''s arrangements.


    And the current riot is not Russell''s arrangement.


    As a result, collectors have proved with practical actions that who is the master of ignorance.


    On the surface, the Tiwan Group, which was a mining group, showed a good battle strength and swept away the underground forces that were fighting for the territory.


    In less than two days, all the underground forces that participated in the riot were removed from their names.


    Because of the strong action of the Tiwan Group, the ignorant land that was originally ignorant of the zone suddenly became a lot more orderly.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 400： celestial energy

    For a normal country or region, it is a good thing that the environment has become more and more orderly.


    But for a special existence like the ignorant land, after it becomes orderly, the ignorant land appears somewhat nondescript.


    Although there is a behemoth like the Tiwan Group in the ignorant land to maintain the stability of the ignorant land on the bright side, in fact, the Tiwan group is only interested in mining the "special products" in the ignorant land.


    Otherwise, the ignorant land would not have become a well-known three-way zone in the universe, and it would have become a paradise for all kinds of fugitives, criminals and other scum.


    The strong action of the Tiwan Group made the environment of the ignorant land a little better for a few days.


    But within a few days, the fugitives and criminals who had been accustomed to the chaotic life set off one after another armed protest in ignorance.


    Collectors had thought these armed protests would not last long.


    But I don''t know if it was first taught by Gamora and others, and then taught by the Tiwan Group. The underground forces in the ignorant land began to resist.


    Although the Tiwan Group has many advanced fully automatic robots, these robots are not enough in the face of these large-scale armed protests.


    When the situation became worse and worse, and even some underground forces sloganed to drive away the Tiwan Group, the collectors finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Russell originally thought that the collector would personally take action, like these ignorant guys in the ignorant land to show some of the strength of the elders of the universe.


    It turns out, however, that he overestimated collectors.


    The collector did have the idea of ??completely solving these underground forces, but he didn''t have the idea to do it himself.


    So he found Russell.


    To be precise, he gave Russell an extremely lucrative commission.


    Although Russell did not have many plans to personally take action, he still accepted the collector''s commission.


    He doesn''t plan to take action himself, which doesn''t mean he can''t solve those underground forces.


    If nothing else, Gamora and the others who obtained the symbiote are a very good group of thugs.


    Russell was not polite to Gamora and the others, and told the collector''s commission directly.


    "You want us to deal with the underground forces that are protesting?"


    Gamora asked Russell a little puzzled.


    "That''s right!"


    "Anyway, you have nothing to do right now, and you also need a chance to test the symbiote''s abilities."


    "It just so happens that these underground forces in the ignorant land are very suitable for testing."


    Russell said to Gamora and the others while drinking spirits from which planet he did not know.


    "What about you, aren''t you going to take action?"


    Star-Lord asked quickly.


    "Why should I shoot, this level of trash fish is not worth my shot."


    "Besides, aren''t you already under my command? If you want me to do it myself here, then you are too useless to me."


    Russell said unhurriedly, completely ignoring the unhappy expression on Star-Lord''s face.


    "It''s okay for you to let us deal with these underground forces, but I want to know how the rewards of collectors are distributed?"


    Unlike Gamora and Star-Lord, Rocket didn''t mind taking action against those underground forces.


    As long as you have money, let alone deal with these underground forces composed of fugitives and criminals, even if you let him deal with Nova Corps, there is no problem.


    Of course, if someone really entrusted him to deal with the Nova Corps, it must be a high reward that he could not refuse.


    Unlike Gamora and Star-Lord who still carry some idealism, Rocket is a qualified bounty hunter in terms of mentality and quality.


    "Don''t worry, since you have taken action, of course I will not treat you badly."


    "Half of the remuneration given by collectors is yours."


    "It''s up to you to decide how to divide it."


    Russell said calmly.


    The rewards given by collectors are indeed a lot, but for him, the attraction is not very large.


    If nothing else, his vacation in the universe is almost over.


    Although he still has Thanos unsolved, it is impossible for the current Thanos to pose a threat to his life.


    Even if Thanos collects a few Infinity Stones, it''s the same.


    Unless Thanos can collect all the Infinity Stones, Russell doesn''t feel like he needs to worry about him.


    "Only half?"


    Rocket continued to ask.


    "Half is good. If you think it''s too little, I can drop it to 30%."


    Russell said silently.


    "No, half is good, half is enough for us to share."


    After finding that Russell not only did not plan to increase the distribution ratio, but also planned to reduce it to 30%, the Rockets decisively ended the topic.


    "Okay, don''t waste time, you now have one day to complete this task."


    "I''m here waiting for your good news."


    While the collector didn''t limit the time the mission could be completed, Russell set a day for Rocket and others.


    "One day? Will this be too rushed?"


    Gamora asked Russell.


    "One day is enough. After you use the symbiote to fight, you will know how much time is available."


    Russell said silently.


    The underground forces that protested by force were resolved in one day. This sounds crazy, but Gamora and the others have no idea what kind of power the symbiote possessed to them.


    Let''s put it this way, in the case of being possessed by the symbiote, as long as they are not restrained by the flames and sound waves, they are equivalent to tireless undead.


    Even if their hands and feet are cut off, the symbiote attached to them can recover from their injuries in just a few seconds.


    "Okay, let''s leave first!"


    After that, Gamora left Russell''s room with Star-Lord and others.


    When they left, Russell exerted the power of the King Serum and established a spiritual connection with the symbiote on Star-Lord.


    The symbiotes possessed by Gamora, Rocket, and Drax the Destroyer are nothing to be concerned about.


    But the symbiote on Star-Lord is different.


    Although Star-Lord has not awakened the so-called celestial energy, no matter what, he is a demigod.


    If the symbiote attached to him can be copied to Star-Lord''s demigod body, Russell doesn''t mind taking a good look at this demigod body.


    This kind of demigod body is not very helpful to him, but the **** energy that the demigod body can awaken is different.


    Although Russell has mastered a lot of power now, he will never dislike his own power too much.


    Although the celestial energy of Star Lord and Yin Ge is not very suitable for frontal combat, it has an extremely wide range of applications in the field of life.


    If nothing else, just look at Yin Ge''s body completely constructed from the energy of the gods.


    If it weren''t for the inability to create a soul, with Yin Ge''s use of the energy of the gods, he could completely create a brand new intelligent race out of thin air according to his own ideas.


    After connecting to the symbiote on Star-Lord, Russell asked the symbiote if it had any special abilities copied.


    Perhaps the time of possession is too short, or it may be that Star Lord has not awakened the energy of the gods, and the symbiote has not copied any special abilities.


    Although the symbiote did not copy any special abilities, the symbiote also found that the physique of Star-Lord was somewhat different from that of normal people.


    If it weren''t for this symbiosis manifested in only possessing Xing-Lord alone, the symbiotic body could immediately perceive that Xing-Lord''s physique was very different from that of ordinary people.


    Russell didn''t say anything and directly cut off the spiritual connection.


    Then, I came to the balcony of the living room and looked at the deep starry sky.


    time flies.


    Soon, the day passed.


    Gamora and the others did not disappoint Russell, or they finally knew why Russell let the symbiote possess them.


    With the help of the symbiote, they showed their fighting power far beyond the previous ones, and easily dealt with those underground forces.


    After they dealt with the troublesome underground forces, Russell directly arranged for them to go to the collectors to receive their rewards.


    As for himself, he took the time to return to the kingdom of God in the astral world.


    After returning to the kingdom of God, he came to the collection room in the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion and glanced at Gnar, the **** of symbiotes who was frozen.


    When Gamora and the others were dealing with the underground forces, he suddenly had an idea.


    Yin Ge''s celestial energy can create flesh and blood without soul, while Gnar, the **** of symbiosis, has the ability to create a whole new race.


    This also means that Gnar, the **** of symbiosis, knows how to make the created life have a soul.


    If Russell can get hold of this method, after possessing the energy of the gods, he may be able to try to create a new intelligent race of his own.


    Would you like to release Gnar for a chat?


    Russell looked at the frozen Nar and thought silently.


    After thinking about it for a few minutes, he temporarily dismissed the idea.


    He hasn''t even got the energy of the gods yet. Even if he knows how to create a soul, he won''t be able to use it for a while.


    That being the case, it might be better to let Nardo sleep for a while.


    Anyway, in his kingdom of God, even if Gnar escaped from the freezer, he couldn''t leave the kingdom of God.


    After leaving the collection room, Russell went to find Diana and chatted casually with Diana about the recent situation.


    Then, he returned to ignorance.


    When he returned to the hotel suite in the ignorant land, Gamora and the others had already received the payment from the collector, and they had a heated discussion about how to deal with the payment.


    After seeing Russell appear in the living room out of thin air, they suddenly became quiet.


    "Have you received the reward?"


    Russell asked them.


    "Yes, the amount is correct, all received."


    Gamora replied quickly.


    "very good!"


    "You take a day off first, and I will give you a new task the day after tomorrow, and then you can leave the ignorant land."


    Russell continued.


    Although she didn''t know what tasks Russell would arrange for them next, Gamora didn''t ask any further and left the suite with Rocket and others.


    Before leaving, he handed over the part of the remuneration that belonged to Russell to Russell.


    When Gamora and others left, Russell cast a portal magic and returned to Xandar.


    After returning to Xandar Star, which had been away for a while, he did not go to Irene, but directly found Irene''s father, now the new star Supreme George.


    After seeing Russell coming to his office, George was stunned for a moment and said slowly:


    "Are you looking for me for something?"


    "It''s something. I recently recruited some men. They happened to be prisoners who escaped from Qi''en prison some time ago. I want you to cancel their arrest warrants."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Fugitives from Qien Prison, are you from Gamora?"


    George asked quickly.


    "Yes, it''s them."


    Russell did not deny it.


    "Can I ask why?"


    "You sent them to prison on purpose, then watched them escape, and now you are guarding them. Although they have some skills, I don''t think they deserve your attention?"


    George asked slowly.


    In fact, knowing that Russell first deliberately prevented Star-Lord and others from escaping, and then deliberately let them go, George felt that Russell seemed to have some unknown plans for Star-Lord and others.


    Now, hearing that Russell asked him to cancel the wanted orders of Star-Lord and others, he intends to figure out this problem that has been bothering him for a while.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I personally have some interest in them."


    "In a few days, I will let them come to Xandar."


    "You don''t have to pay special attention to them They won''t cause trouble in Xandar, you can just pretend they don''t exist."


    Russell didn''t intend to explain too much to George.


    "Well, since you said so, then I don''t know anything."


    George said silently.


    "Thanks!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell cast the portal magic again, returned to Nicholas Manor, and found Irene.


    As the saying goes, little is better than a newlywed.


    Seeing Russell''s sudden return to the manor, Erin showed more fiery enthusiasm than ever.


    Russell did not reject Irene''s enthusiasm, and the two played the long-awaited reunion of flying chess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the fierce competition of flying chess was over, Russell said slowly to Irene lying beside him: "I will go back to Earth next, maybe when will I come back to Xandar."


    "If you don''t want to go back to Earth with me for a while, you can stay here and take you away when I come next time."


    Irene raised her head suspiciously and asked softly, "What happened?"


    "No, it''s just that the earth injury still has some things waiting for me to deal with. I need to go back and deal with it."


    Russell said silently.


    After hearing his answer, Irene fell silent for a while.


    Russell did not urge her, waiting patiently for her answer.


    After a few minutes like this, Irene said slowly: "Father has just become Nova Supreme, and if I leave Xandar Star now, my father will be very sad."


    "It doesn''t matter, if that''s the case, then you should stay here first."


    "After all, you''ve grown up here since you were a child, and it''s really not good to let you leave here right away."


    Russell said slowly to Erin.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 401： The whereabouts of the Eternals

    Although Russell had talked to Erin about this before, and Erin agreed.


    But Erin had changed her mind now, and he wasn''t surprised.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go to Earth with you, it''s just that I''m not mentally prepared yet."


    "When you come back next time, I will go to Earth with you."


    Erin lay on Russell''s chest and said softly.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, when do you want to go to Earth, I''ll take you there again."


    Russell said while stroking Erin''s hair.


    After playing flying chess with Irene, he did not leave Xandar Star for the first time, but stayed in Xandar Star for two days to accompany Irene well.


    On the third day, he used the portal to return to the land of ignorance.


    Afterwards, he called Gamora and the others to the living room of the suite where he lived.


    "I told you a few days ago that I have a new task for you."


    "The task I want to give you is very simple, that is, let you go to Xandar to protect a person."


    Russell said to Gamora and others.


    "Protect who?"


    Gamora asked quickly.


    "Irene Nikolay, the only daughter of the current Nova Supreme on Xandar Star!"


    Russell said calmly.


    Protecting the only daughter of Nova Supreme?


    After hearing his words, Gamora and the others all showed incredible expressions.


    It''s not that they don''t know the relationship between Russell and Irene, it''s just that they don''t understand the meaning of Russell''s arrangement.


    As Russell just said, Erin is the only daughter of the current rising star, Supreme George.


    On Xandar, Irene did not say that she was 100% absolutely safe, but she was not in danger of life.


    If he couldn''t protect his only daughter on Xandar, then George, the new star Supreme, would be too incompetent.


    "Can I ask, why do you want us to protect Erin Nikolai?"


    Gamora asked suspiciously.


    "It''s simple, just in case."


    "Although Irene''s father George is the current Nova Supreme, it does not mean that Irene is absolutely safe on Xandar."


    "I have to return to Earth for a while, and it is not convenient to take care of Irene at any time, so I plan to arrange for you to go over and protect her."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although this reason sounds reasonable, Gamora and the others are still a little confused.


    Even if Irene may encounter danger, with George''s current power, Irene''s life can be protected.


    Unless someone inside Nova Corps wants to deal with Erin.


    The guess flashed through Gamora''s mind quickly.


    Despite her suspicions, she did not continue to question Russell.


    Don''t look at Russell''s calm tone now, but Russell obviously won''t tell them the real reason.


    In fact, Russell planned to arrange for Gamora and others to protect Irene, not to prevent people inside Nova Corps from threatening Irene, but to prevent Xandaar''s super life computer "world consciousness".


    Although "World Consciousness" is not a normal life, it may not have the emotions of human beings, but no one can guarantee that when No. 3 attacks "World Consciousness", "World Consciousness" will make some drastic revenge actions.


    Russell would never forget that the unique nova energy of the Nova Corps is under the control of the super-life computer "world consciousness".


    If "World Awareness" is going to let people hurt Irene, it doesn''t need to use the people in Nova Corps at all.


    It only needs to open the authority of the Nova field to others, and it can get a large number of killers with Nova energy.


    It''s not that Russell hadn''t considered telling George about this, but considering George''s current status, he still decided to skip George and arrange a secret protector by himself.


    It just so happened that Gamora and the others had recently joined him.


    Russell may not be a very qualified leader, but he is definitely a very experienced hands-off shopkeeper.


    Since Gamora and others are there, the matter of secretly protecting Irene can be left to them.


    Of course, in addition to the secret protection of Gamora and others, he will leave Irene some other means of self-protection.


    For example, leaving a divine power clone on call.


    For him, who is already a heavenly father-level deity, this is not difficult.


    He only needs to leave a standby divine power identity in the kingdom of God, and then hand over the method of contacting the divine power avatar to Irene, and Irene can contact the divine power avatar in case of danger.


    Although the strength of the divine power avatar is not comparable to that of the deity, it is only enough to deal with the possible revenge of the "world consciousness" of the super life computer.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell George about Gamora and others secretly protecting Irene, and he wouldn''t tell Gamora and others about the power avatar.


    Although Gamora and others have become his subordinates, and they have proved their loyalty with their actions, they still do not know the need for the existence of divine power clones.


    "The Nova Corps is still looking for us. If we want to go to Xandar to protect Miss Irene, it may take some preparation time."


    "Otherwise, we can''t appear in Nova City."


    Gamora continued.


    "You can rest assured. The wanted order on you has been cancelled a few days ago."


    "Even if you arrive at Nova City, the Nova Corps will not want you."


    After hearing Russell''s words, Gamora and the others were stunned for a moment.


    However, when they thought that the Erin they wanted to protect was the only daughter of Nova Supreme George, they completely reacted.


    Although the Nova Corps is not a word of the Nova Supreme, it is not difficult for George to lift the wanted orders of several fugitives.


    "Then when do you want us to leave?"


    Gamora asked Russell.


    "The more open the better."


    "If you have nothing else to do, you can go now."


    "By the way, these money will be regarded as your activities during the protection of Irene."


    Russell took out a crystal card from the system space and handed it to Gamora.


    The second he took out this crystal card, Gamora recognized that it was the reward given by the collector.


    To be precise, half the pay.


    This crystal card is a "bank card" produced by the Tiwan Group, which can be converted into local currency in proportion to the Tiwan coins in civilizations such as Xandar Star or the Kree Empire.


    Russell is about to return to Earth, and this crystal card is of little value to him.


    More importantly, as a hands-off shopkeeper, he is very clear about one thing, that is, when letting his subordinates work, he must not let them do white jobs.


    Not only that, if conditions permit, they can finally give their subordinates an expensive reward that they did not expect.


    "it is good!"


    Gamora did not refuse, and directly took the crystal card handed by Russell.


    "By the way, you used to protect Irene secretly in the past of Xandar Star. If it is not necessary, you don''t need to contact Irene, as long as you protect it secretly."


    Russell continued.


    "no problem!"


    Gamora didn''t think there was any problem with this and answered quickly.


    "Okay, there''s nothing else to do, you can go."


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    After that, Gamora took Star-Lord and others out of the living room.


    When Gamora and others left, Russell opened the portal to return to Earth without any hesitation.


    A circular portal with golden sparks appeared in the living room.


    Russell walked straight in.


    Earth.


    Zhenglian Headquarters.


    After returning to the headquarters of Zhenglian, which he had not returned to for a while, Russell immediately found that the cosmic energy that the earth could absorb was pitiful.


    However, he didn''t care too much about it.


    Not long after he obtained the secret energy of the universe, he had already confirmed this.


    He did not use magic or divine power to directly teleport back to the study, but walked slowly towards the study.


    As before, the headquarters of Zhenglian was a little quiet.


    Although there are many people who belong to Zhenglian, there are not many people who are qualified to move freely and live in Zhenglian headquarters.


    After coming to the study, Russell called out the clone of No. 3.


    "Did anything major happen on Earth while I was away?"


    "No, sir, during your absence, nothing major has happened on Earth."


    No. 3''s clone program replied immediately.


    "Then give me a copy of all the activities of Zhenglian during this time."


    "In addition, hand in the collected Eternal Race information together."


    Russell continued.


    "Okay, sir!"


    No. 3''s clone program said quickly.


    It didn''t take long for all the activity information of Zhenglian during this period and the intelligence of the Eternal Race that had been collected to be projected on the virtual screen of holographic projection.


    Although the avatar program of No. 3 is a little worse than the main body of No. 3, the avatar program of No. 3 still has excellent information processing capabilities.


    Russell didn''t speak, and quickly browsed the projected information.


    In general, Zhenglian has now become a behemoth that the whole world cannot ignore.


    In addition to the core members of Zhenglian headquarters, the people who are currently active outside Zhenglian are mainly divided into two categories.


    One is the Hydra members who have completely surrendered to him.


    The other category is the original SHIELD agents such as Captain America and Natasha.


    There is nothing to say about Hydra.


    With the support of Zhenglian, Hydra is now almost the master of the underground world, changing the previous "low-key" style.


    Although the strength is much stronger and the style is also high-profile, the Hydra is basically still doing some old business, doing some highly profitable things in the underground world.


    Of course, Hydra doesn''t do everything either.


    For example, things that are too bad such as drugs and human smuggling, Hydra is not involved now.


    In addition to the increasingly high-profile Hydra in the underground world, those who now represent Zhenglian''s activities outside are mainly former SHIELD agents such as Captain America and Natasha.


    Some of the core members of Zhenglian are now staying in Russell''s kingdom of God.


    Like Diana and Wanda.


    In the other part, some scientific research is carried out in the headquarters of Zhenglian, such as Peter and Banner.


    Other than that, Gwen and Kara are living in New York as before.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. has been disbanded, Captain America, Natasha and others have not been idle.


    However, their main target now is not Hydra, but other organizations.


    For example, a terrorist organization with little power but huge ambition.


    Although they were dealing with ordinary terrorist organizations, Captain America, Natasha and the others did not underestimate each other, and still went all out to deal with these terrorist organizations.


    After reading the activity reports of Hydra and Captain America, Russell turned his attention to the information of the Eternals.


    Although the current Eternals are very low-key, to the extent that most people don''t know it, as long as they are still on Earth, Zhenglian''s intelligence network will have a way to find them.


    Especially if Russell knew their general identities.


    Circe, Tina, Incaris, Ajak, Ginger, Water Spirit, Druyin...


    Looking at the name and photo on the screen, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    A member of the Eternals in his memory.


    No, to be precise, the members of the Eternal Race on Earth have basically been found.


    The only one that was not found was Makari, who is deaf and mute and a speeder.


    If he remembered correctly, Makari should now be living alone in that triangular spaceship.


    So Russell was not surprised that no information was collected on her.


    After looking at the information of several other people, Russell turned off the holographic projection screen in front of him.


    Although the real mission of Circe, Tina and others is to ensure the birth of Thiam, a new member of the Celestial Group, they don''t know their real mission now.


    The only one who knew this was the leader of the squad, Ajak After a quick thought, Russell decided to meet Ajak first.


    In a way, he and Ajak have the same purpose.


    Although Ajak is the leader of the team, she is not very hopeful of the birth of Thiam, a new member of the Celestial Group.


    Because the "God Manifestation" brought by Thiam when he was born will completely destroy the entire earth.


    Having lived on Earth for so long, Ajak has had some inexplicable feelings for the Earth.


    Whatever her reason, as long as she didn''t want Thiam to be born, Russell felt like she could talk to her.


    As for whether a consensus could be reached, he didn''t really care.


    Ajak''s super power is healing, and he is not good at fighting.


    Even if she fought without authorization, she would not have any chance of winning in front of Russell.


    Although he knew the exact location of Ajak, Russell did not immediately go to her.


    Ajak won''t leave Earth anyway, and it doesn''t matter if he goes later.


    More importantly, he has a few other things to deal with before meeting Ajak.


    For example, accompany Gwen and Kara and others.


    Since he became a heavenly father-level deity, his time with Gwenkara and others has become shorter and shorter.


    Since there is nothing particularly urgent to deal with right now, he intends to accompany Gwen and Kara and others, and fulfill his responsibilities as a boyfriend.


    After making up his mind, he did not hesitate to teleport directly to the kingdom of God.


    Carla and Gwen and others need a good company, especially Diana.


    After returning to the Kingdom of God, Russell came to the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion without looking back.


    Then, he discovered that Diana was not in the kingdom of God now.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 402： spooky red lightning

    What the hell!


    What about people?


    Russell was stunned for a moment after finding that Diana, who had not left much since she came to the kingdom of God, was not in the kingdom of God.


    As a subordinate **** with authority second only to him in the kingdom of God, if Diana left the kingdom of God, he would not be able to feel at all.


    Diana is not Grendel and others. Once she leaves the kingdom of God, no matter where Russell is, she will sense it immediately.


    But now, he found out that Diana had left the kingdom of God without him realizing it.


    how can that be?


    After discovering Diana''s bizarre disappearance, Russell did not hesitate, and with a thought, teleported directly to the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Afterwards, he sat on the throne that was connected to the authority of the kingdom of God.


    The moment he sat on the throne, the entire kingdom of God seemed to come alive, and all the information in the kingdom of God appeared in his mind.


    Russell ignored the current status information of the Kingdom of God, and directly searched for the relevant records of Diana''s departure from the Kingdom of God.


    Soon, he found the record of Diana leaving the kingdom of God.


    Although he found the record of Diana leaving the kingdom of God, he is not happy at all now.


    Because Diana didn''t leave the kingdom of God voluntarily.


    At that time, Diana, as usual, was reading in the gazebo in the backyard garden.


    However, a red lightning bolt appeared that should not have appeared.


    The red lightning came so suddenly that it didn''t give Diana any time to react, and instantly hit Diana who was reading a book.


    This red lightning came and went quickly.


    In just an instant, the red lightning disappeared.


    Disappearing with the red lightning, there was also Diana who was reading a book.


    This¡­


    If it weren''t for the authority in the kingdom of God to record everything that happened in the kingdom of God in detail, Russell now doubts whether he is hallucinating.


    In his kingdom of God, there appeared red lightning that should never have appeared.


    And this red lightning also took Diana away.


    Either way, this is abnormal.


    As one of the absolute foundations of the gods, the kingdom of God is the absolute domain of the gods.


    But now, in Russell''s own kingdom of God, he saw a scene that violated the fundamental rules of the kingdom of God.


    Russell first tried to suppress the shock in his heart.


    Then, seriously thought about it.


    It wasn''t the first time he had seen the red lightning that had taken Diana''s bizarrely away.


    When Kara was teleported to this world, he had seen this strange red lightning.


    Not only that, he knew that Diana would appear in this world because of the red lightning.


    But from the past, that kind of red lightning will only bring people from the DC universe to the Marvel universe.


    And now, Red Lightning has taken away Diana in the Marvel Universe.


    what is this?


    Found out that Diana came to the wrong universe and brought Diana home?


    Because there was so little information at hand, Russell couldn''t figure out what the red lightning was all about.


    Although the authority of the kingdom of God recorded the appearance of red lightning, it did not record the energy attribute of red lightning at all.


    In fact, apart from the scene where the red lightning struck Diana and took Diana away, nothing was recorded by the authority of the kingdom of God.


    calm!


    Be calm at this time!


    Russell said silently in his heart.


    Although he tried to soothe himself, it was of no use.


    A dignified father-level deity was actually forcibly taken away by "people" from the kingdom of God with his fianc¨¦e!


    Even if he is just an ordinary man now, he will never tolerate this.


    What''s more, he is still a **** of the heavenly father level.


    After discovering that Diana was mysteriously taken away by red lightning, Russell ran everything else to the back of his mind.


    Either the Celestials or the Eternals!


    Compared to Diana, none of them mattered.


    Although he didn''t know what the red lightning was all about, he now decided to inquire about the news from another experiencer other than Diana.


    Supergirl Kara!


    Kara was also struck by red lightning and was inexplicably teleported to the Marvel Universe.


    Although Carla at the time didn''t know exactly what was going on, Russell may now have a way to get some information from Carla that Carla didn''t know about.


    Without any hesitation, Russell left the kingdom of God with a thought.


    In the next second, his figure appeared over New York.


    Just using his divine power to sense Kara''s breath, he locked Kara''s position.


    At this time, Kara, like an ordinary urban beauty, was shopping in the mall.


    Although it is well known that she is a superwoman, the shopping guide in the mall does not regard her as a superhero now, but as a high-spending guest.


    Carla was in the luxury store, picking out brand-name bags like she was buying snacks.


    "I want all of these!"


    Kara said to the shopping guide who was following behind with a smile on her face.


    "Okay, Miss Carla, I''ll wrap it up for you."


    The young female shopping guide said quickly.


    "Um!"


    Kara nodded, and continued to scan the other bags.


    At this moment, a golden light appeared beside her.


    Russell''s figure appeared quickly.


    "Russell, are you back?"


    After seeing Russell, Carla was stunned for a moment, then threw herself into Russell''s arms and hugged Russell coquettishly.


    "I''m looking for you for something. I''ll have them deliver it directly to your door."


    After finishing speaking, Russell turned to the female shopping guide who was packing and said, "Miss Carla has selected all the bags and sent them to Zhenglian headquarters."


    After speaking, Russell didn''t wait for the female shopping guide to answer, he directly grabbed Kara''s right hand and activated his divine power again.


    The next second, he and Kara disappeared in front of the female shopping guide.


    The study room of Zhenglian headquarters.


    Russell sat on the sofa and said to Carla, who was sitting opposite him: "Diana is missing?"


    Diana disappeared?


    After hearing Russell''s words, Kara immediately frowned.


    "How could Sister Diana disappear? Isn''t she in the kingdom of God all the time?"


    Kara asked suspiciously.


    "Diana did disappear, and what took her was the red lightning that sent you to this world."


    Russell continued.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Carla realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Although Kara doesn''t know the characteristics of the kingdom of God, she knows those weird red lightnings.


    "When did this happen?"


    Kara asked quickly.


    "yesterday afternoon!"


    "That weird red lightning appeared in the kingdom of God and took Diana away."


    Russell said with a solemn expression.


    "Then what are you going to do, do you want me to help you?"


    Kara asked again.


    "Well, I haven''t personally touched those red lightnings, so I don''t know what the **** is going on."


    "So, I want to check your memory, and check it completely."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    "Check my memory?"


    "But I don''t know what the red lightning is all about. I know it. I already told you before."


    Kara asked suspiciously.


    "From your point of view, you really don''t understand what that red lightning is all about."


    "But you''re not ignorant of red lightning."


    "Your body must have remembered something when red lightning hit you and brought you into this world."


    "Because you didn''t understand red lightning, or you didn''t realize it at the time, your conscious mind just remembered that you were hit and brought into this world."


    "However, your subconscious, or your body''s instinctive consciousness, must have memorized some information."


    "What I want to do is to find the information that you ignored in the first place."


    Russell explained patiently.


    After listening to his explanation, Kara said quickly, "How can I cooperate with you?"


    "You just sit here and don''t resist my investigation."


    "As for the rest, I''ll handle it."


    Russell said silently.


    "it is good!"


    Kara didn''t refuse, she agreed.


    After getting Kara''s consent, Russell''s right hand poured out a ball of golden divine power.


    Then, under his control, the golden divine power turned into a divine power rope, connecting him and Kara.


    The moment she was connected by the rope of divine power, Kara felt an overwhelming drowsiness, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Russell looked at Carla, who was already asleep, closed her eyes, and began to browse Carla''s memory.


    He didn''t check Carla''s memory after she came to this world, and he didn''t check Carla''s memory before being hit by red lightning.


    Although it was just a matter of thought for him, he was not a **** and had no idea of ??peeping at Kara''s memory.


    Locking on the memory of Kara''s being struck by red lightning and teleporting into this world, Russell begins to look deeper.


    Instead of continuing to check Kara''s surface consciousness, he began to delve into Kara''s subconscious.


    Kara''s surface consciousness doesn''t have much information.


    If you want to figure out how the red lightning made Carla travel into this universe, you can only start from the subconscious that Carla herself has no impression of.


    Although the subconscious mind is not controlled by oneself, it does not mean that the subconscious mind does not exist.


    After delving into Carla''s subconscious, Russell quickly discovered information that Carla ignored.


    In Kara''s memory, she was teleported into this universe after being struck by red lightning.


    What happened in the middle, she didn''t know.


    However, the truth is that Kara spent some time in the gap between the two worlds before crossing into this universe.


    Just as the kingdom of God is located in the astral world in the gap between the worlds, the same gap exists between different universes.


    Although the names are somewhat different, this gap in the world outside each universe is the key to traveling through the universe.


    In the Marvel Universe, there are also such world gaps.


    And these world gaps are equivalent to the walls of the multiverse.


    It is because of these world gaps that different universes do not collide with each other.


    In Carla''s subconscious, Russell not only found out that Carla had been in the gap in the world for a while.


    Moreover, he also discovered a very important thing.


    From the moment the red lightning strikes Kara, the red lightning creates a special force field on Kara.


    This force field not only gave Kara the power to break the crystal walls of the DC universe, but also gave Kara the power to safely pass through the gaps in the world.


    Under the protection of this special force field, Kara broke the world crystal wall of the DC universe, and passed through the world gap safely, and finally fell to the universe where they are now like a meteor that fell to the earth.


    Of course, in the real world, it became a lightning that fell from the sky, and Kara followed the red lightning to this world.


    After figuring out the whole process of Kara''s crossing into this world, Russell focused his attention on the special force field constructed by red lightning.


    Although these feelings recorded by Kara''s subconscious mind are not enough for Russell to fully analyze this special force field, it is even less likely for him to understand the energy essence of red lightning.


    But as long as you look carefully, you can still find some information.


    For example, what type of red lightning energy is roughly, whether there is a power of rules like the authority of the gods, and so on.


    Time passed little by little.


    Because his own consciousness entered Kara''s subconscious, Russell could not perceive the passage of time in the outside world.


    However, he didn''t care about this problem at all. Whether it was him with the body of a god, or Kara with a kryptonian physique, there would be no problem because of not eating or drinking for a short time.


    For them, even if they don''t eat or drink for ten days and a half months, it won''t have any effect.


    These times were enough for Russell to understand clearly the information that Cara had memorized subconsciously.


    Kara''s Kryptonian physique did allow her subconscious instinct to memorize more content. UU Reading


    But because the perception given by Kara''s Kryptonian physique is concentrated on the physical level, the information memorized by the subconscious is mainly information on the physical level.


    As for other information, such as magic power, divine power, natural power and other information, even if Kara''s Kryptonian physique is far beyond ordinary people, there is no way to record it.


    It''s like a person who is born blind can never understand colors.


    For people who are born blind, let alone red, blue, yellow and other colors, even black, they cannot perceive it.


    Because color is another level of inability to be perceived by people who are born blind.


    People who become blind the day after tomorrow can understand what darkness is.


    That''s because they have seen the light before.


    But for the born blind, whether it is light or darkness, it is an existence that they cannot perceive.


    After reading Carla''s subconscious mind completely, and after memorizing all the information memorized by the subconscious mind, Russell left Carla''s subconscious mind.


    At the same time, he released his spiritual connection with Kara.


    With the end of the spiritual connection, Kara slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Russell sitting on the opposite sofa with frowning, Carla asked with concern: "Have you found any useful information?"


    "I found some, but whether it is useful or not is still uncertain."


    "You wash up first, I''m going back to the kingdom of God to study this information."


    After speaking, Russell thought and returned to the kingdom of God.


    It was not until Russell left that Cara took out her phone and glanced at the time, and found that it had been three days since Russell found her at the mall.


    (https://)


    Remember Aishang Novel Network in 1 second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 403： teacher, dont push me

    After returning to the Kingdom of God, Russell sat on the throne in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion with a very solemn expression.


    He did find some information about red lightning from Kara''s subconscious.


    But just this information is far from enough for him to get Diana back.


    How could this happen suddenly?


    Russell sighed helplessly.


    Knowing that those weird red lightnings could come directly to his kingdom of God, he should have arranged more defensive measures in the kingdom of God.


    Even if the red lightning can''t be completely stopped, as long as the speed of the red lightning can be slowed down a little, Diana, the **** of the kingdom of God, will have enough time to escape.


    Once Diana reacts, she, who holds the authority of the kingdom of God, will not be taken away by the red lightning at all.


    Oversight!


    Although somewhat reluctant, Russell must admit that this time he was negligent.


    He thought that as long as he was still there, there would be no surprises in his kingdom of God.


    But it turns out that''s not the case.


    After sitting on the throne to calm down, Russell directly began to analyze the red lightning.


    Although he only has a small part of the information about the red lightning, he can only forcefully analyze the information to see if he can find something that can be used from it.


    Russell closed his eyes, his divine power and authority turned with all his strength, and began to forcibly analyze the energy properties of red lightning with the only information at hand.


    As long as he can figure out the energy properties of red lightning, he will be able to figure out the essence of red lightning.


    Finally, the whereabouts of Diana were traced backwards.


    While Russell devoted all his energy to a forced analysis of the energy properties of red lightning, Kara on Earth was not idle either.


    Although she doesn''t know what Russell is doing now, she knows that at this time, she needs to stand up and take some responsibilities.


    For example, for Russell to manage the positive connection.


    Although the former Russell was also a casual shopkeeper, at that time Diana helped him deal with Zhenglian''s affairs.


    And now, Diana is also missing.


    Although in the short term, this will not have any impact.


    But after a long time, it has become the positive link of the behemoth, and various problems can easily occur.


    Especially since Russell hasn''t been seen in public for a long time.


    Russell did not know that Carla would actually take the initiative to take the responsibility of managing Zhenglian.


    If he had known, he might have sighed that Kara was finally no longer a little girl, but an adult woman with responsibility.


    time flies.


    Soon, a month passed.


    Russell, who was sitting on the throne in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, slowly opened his eyes, showing a disappointed expression.


    He failed!


    The information from Kara''s subconscious is too much, and it is simply not enough for him to analyze the energy properties of red lightning.


    After all, this is not his own experience, but he obtained this information from Kara''s subconscious from the perspective of a bystander.


    During the month, he tried everything he could.


    Divine Power, Magic, Cosmic Magic, Cosmic Energy, Infinity Stones¡­


    He used everything he had on hand and still got nothing.


    wrong!


    To be precise, it''s not nothing.


    After this month''s analysis, he confirmed one thing, that is, that red lightning that doesn''t look much different from ordinary lightning is an ability higher than divine power.


    It can even be said that the energy level of red lightning is the highest energy he has ever seen.


    To a certain extent, the Infinity Stones are also one of the source energies of this universe.


    But compared to the red lightning, the energy of the Infinity Stones is also a little lower.


    What the **** is this?


    Russell cursed inwardly.


    Normally, as a heavenly father-level god, he already has the qualification to touch and understand the source energy of this universe.


    Although it is possible to master the source energy of the universe at least at the level of a single universe.


    But just touch and understand, so can Heavenly Fathers.


    Of course, not all Heavenly Fathers can do this, and it also depends on which Heavenly Father is.


    However, the energy of red lightning is one level higher than that of the source of the universe.


    The energy of the Infinity Stones, in terms of energy level, is already a kind of cosmic instinctive energy.


    The energy level of red lightning is higher than that of infinite gems, which means that the energy of red lightning has reached the multiverse level.


    In the Marvel Universe, only a small number of people can control the existence of this multiverse-level energy.


    For example, the five statements of creation, the court of life and so on.


    As for Russell, let alone the energy of the multiverse level, he does not even have the level of the single universe.


    How to do?


    He can''t be allowed to kill Planet Devourer, then absorb Planet Devourer forcibly, and forcefully occupy Planet Devourer''s multiverse level rank.


    Not to mention whether he can kill Planet Devourer, even if he does kill Planet Devourer, it is not an easy task to occupy the multiverse level of Planet Devourer.


    Probably, the success rate of doing so will not exceed 5 in 1,000.


    If Russell now has the rank of the single universe level, the success rate can be increased to a few percent, but it is still not high.


    Damn it!


    Russell is feeling as bad as a penniless man who has to give out a million dollars the next day.


    After taking a deep breath for more than half a minute and suppressing the irritability in his heart, Russell began to calmly think about other possibilities.


    Obviously, with his strength alone, he can''t get Diana back.


    Whether he wants to admit it or not, this is the truth.


    In front of most people, he has the ability to solve any trouble.


    But he knew very well that he was not omnipotent.


    He also has limits, and there are things he can''t do.


    And Diana was taken away by red lightning, so he had to face this problem seriously.


    After thinking for a while, Russell thought and left the kingdom of God.


    The next second, his figure appeared in the parlor of the Supreme Sanctuary.


    After discovering that Gu Yi was not in the Supreme Sanctuary now, he did not hesitate to cast the portal magic.


    Soon, the portal connected to Kama Taj appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the portal was formed, he walked in without looking back.


    In the parlour of the main temple of Kama Taj.


    He saw Gu Yi who was reading a book.


    After seeing Russell, Gu Yi showed a puzzled expression and said slowly:


    "Looking at your appearance, you should have encountered some very difficult problems."


    "Yes, I have a problem that I simply cannot solve right now."


    Russell said helplessly.


    "what is the problem?"


    Gu Yi continued to ask.


    Without hesitation, Russell briefly explained the story of Diana being taken away by the red lightning.


    After listening to his story, Gu Yi also frowned.


    "If nothing else, Diana was taken to another universe."


    "No, if Diana was just taken to other universes, with your current abilities, multiverse travel wouldn''t be particularly difficult for you."


    Gu Yi soon discovered the real key.


    "Teacher, you should know that I am not from this universe."


    "Diana, like me, is not from this universe, and the universe she lives in is not a mirror universe of my original universe, nor is it a mirror universe of this universe."


    Russell said quickly.


    Hearing this, Gu Yi finally knew why Russell''s face was so ugly.


    There are two kinds of multiverses.


    One is mirror universes that are related to each other.


    Like the different universes in the Marvel Universe.


    The other is an independent universe that is completely subordinate to another rule.


    And these independent universes also have mirror universes associated with them.


    To put it simply, a mirror universe under the same rules is like different cities in a country.


    Although each city has its own customs and dialects, in general, they all belong to the same country.


    But separate universes subject to other rules are different.


    These independent universes are a bit like other countries, with completely different cultures and languages.


    More importantly, these countries are not necessarily connected or have established diplomatic relations.


    If it is a country that has established diplomatic relations, although it has complicated procedures before going abroad, it still knows what to do to go abroad.


    But if there are no countries that have established diplomatic relations, it will be different.


    If the distance is a little closer, then it''s better to say, it''s nothing more than trying to find a way to sneak past.


    But if the distance is too far, there is no way to smuggle it.


    Because between the two countries, there are other countries.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s probably nothing I can do to help you."


    "It''s beyond my capabilities."


    Gu Yi shook his head and said.


    "I know this is a bit beyond your ability, so I came here this time, not to ask for your help, but to ask you about something."


    Russell said silently.


    "whats the matter?"


    Gu Yi asked suspiciously.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of the Book of Weishandi and the Book of Darkness."


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Gu Yi''s expression became extremely serious.


    "What the **** do you want?"


    Gu Yi said in a stern tone.


    "What else can I think of, I just want to bring Diana back."


    Russell said with a wry smile.


    "Only the Supreme Master is qualified to browse and use the magic of the Book of Weishandi. As for the Book of Darkness, anyone who comes into contact with the Book of Darkness will have a tragic ending, and even cause the disappearance of the universe."


    "If it''s anything else, I can tell you, but these two things, no, absolutely no!"


    Just as Russell expected, Gu Yi refused without thinking.


    "Teacher, don''t force me."


    "You don''t know how important Diana is to me. If the condition for saving her is to become the evil **** who destroys the world, then I don''t mind being such a despised evil god."


    Russell said slowly.


    "Russell, in addition to the Book of Weishandi and the Book of the Dark God, there will be other ways to save Diana, you don''t need to go this far."


    Gu Yi said with a serious face.


    "But for me, it''s the most direct approach."


    "Other methods may be feasible, but the success rate is too low."


    Russell shook his head and said.


    "Are you really going to do this?"


    Gu Yi said with a look of disappointment.


    "If you don''t want to, teacher, then I can only offend you."


    Russell said very seriously.


    "It seems that you have already made a choice. Since that is the case, let me see how much you, who have become a heavenly father-level deity, are capable of."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yi''s hands flashed magical waves.


    The next second, Russell was pulled into the mirror space by her.


    "Teacher, don''t force me to do it, you are not my opponent now."


    Russell didn''t care that he was now pulled into the mirror space, and said slowly.


    For other mages, entering the mirror space of the Ancient One may be dangerous.


    But for Russell, it was nothing at all.


    Even if he stood in place and allowed Gu Yi to play the home field advantage, the current Gu Yi would not be his opponent.


    After he became a heavenly father-level deity, he and Gu Yi stood on the same starting line.


    And when he started to study other powers based on divine power, the gap between him and Gu Yi gradually widened.


    Cosmic secret energy, cosmic magic, power gem.


    Taking any one of them here will give Russell an advantage.


    If he burst out with all his strength, Gu Yi wouldn''t be able to last even a minute.


    Gu Yi''s magic is indeed very strong, but Gu Yi''s body is too weak.


    It may be difficult for other people to take advantage of this weakness of the ancient one.


    But for Russell, it was just a matter of thought.


    "The Supreme Mage will not disclose the information of the Book of Weishan Emperor and the Book of Darkness to anyone other than the heir."


    "Since you broke the rules and forced to know, then use your skills."


    Gu Yi said with a stern look.


    "Teacher, offended!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Russell''s figure disappeared completely.


    Just when Gu Yi was about to use magic to find the trace of Russell, she suddenly found that the mirror space opened by her was beginning to be controlled by Russell.


    The mirror space that originally covered more than ten kilometers quickly shrank under Gu Yi''s gaze.


    In the blink of an eye, the mirror space was reduced to the size of only one room.


    Although Gu Yi didn''t know how Russell did it, she was sure that staying here would only become more and more dangerous.


    Just when she was about to cast the portal magic, the hanging ring in her hand mysteriously disappeared into the air.


    This is¡­


    Without giving Gu Yi a chance to think, Russell, who had already left the mirror space ahead of time, further compressed the mirror space.


    After finding that she couldn''t leave the mirror space, Gu Yi quickly made gestures one by one, and a golden circular shield appeared around her, forcibly preventing the contraction of the mirror space.


    "Teacher, give up, you can''t stop me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the circular shields formed by Gu Yi shattered one by one, and the mirror image space shrunk to the point where only Gu Yi could stand. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 404： hell devil help

    Unlimited Rewards 404 in Mei Man, Help of Hell Devil (please order all!)


    Seeing that the mirror image space was about to shrink to the point of being completely bound, Gu Yi opened the Eye of Agamotto he was wearing.


    The Time Stone placed in the Eye of Agamotto shone with green light.


    The shrinking mirror space has finally stopped shrinking.


    The power of time!


    Although Gu Yi didn''t know how Russell narrowed the mirror space, she knew that this was not an unbreakable attack.


    As long as time is stopped, Russell''s attack will naturally stop.


    I have to say, Gu Yi is decisive.


    After discovering that the mirror space could no longer be compressed, Russell''s figure appeared in front of Gu Yi again.


    However, he appeared in the real world, while Gu Yi was still in the mirror space.


    When Russell reappeared, Gu Yi immediately saw the blue light shining on Russell''s right hand.


    As soon as he saw these blue lights, Gu Yi guessed how Russell made the mirror space shrink.


    Space gem!


    Russell harnessed the power of the Space Gem.


    Because of this, he was able to disappear into the mirrored space bizarrely without casting the portal magic, and used the mirrored space as a cage to imprison Gu Yi in the mirrored space.


    "As expected of a teacher, it is indeed not an easy thing to beat you."


    Russell said calmly.


    "Russell, it''s too late for you to stop now."


    Gu Yi said quickly.


    "It''s too late, when I do it, it''s too late."


    While speaking, Russell''s left hand grabbed at will in the void.


    The next second, a power gem shining with purple light appeared in his hand.


    After seeing the power gem in Russell''s left hand, Gu Yi''s expression became very ugly.


    If Russell only owns the space gem, Gu Yi dare not say that he will definitely be able to defeat Russell, but self-protection is definitely not a problem.


    The owner of the space gem faces the owner of the time gem, and the outcome can only be said to be fifty-fifty.


    But if Russell had more than one Infinity Stone, it would be completely different.


    Each additional Infinity Stone you own brings a huge boost.


    With two Infinity Stones in his possession, Russell has become an existence that the Ancient One cannot defeat.


    No, strictly speaking, in front of Russell with two Infinity Stones, Gu Yi couldn''t even protect himself.


    You must know that the Power Gem is a gem that can charge the other five Infinity Gems and increase the power of the opponent.


    "I must save Diana."


    "Whether it''s you, teacher, or Odin, the father of the gods, or the Devourer of Planets, I can''t change my mind."


    "Since you don''t want to reveal the whereabouts of the Book of Emperor Weishan and the Book of Darkness, teacher, let me come and fetch it directly."


    As soon as the words fell, Russell''s hands shone with purple and blue light respectively.


    When Russell began to use the power gem and the space gem at the same time, the mirror space where time had been stopped began to show signs of forcibly breaking the time constraints.


    After watching the mirror space vibrate violently, Gu Yi did not continue to use the time gem to resist, and said seriously:


    "Russell, if you have to forcefully know the whereabouts of the Book of Emperor Weishan and the Book of Darkness, I will clear all my memories now."


    "I really can''t stop you now, but you should also know that if I want to clear my memory, you can''t stop me either."


    "Sword Comes"


    After hearing Gu Yi''s words, Russell stopped temporarily.


    "Teacher, after clearing your memory, you will become a living dead without any consciousness, why bother?"


    "As long as you tell me the whereabouts of the Book of Emperor Weishan and the Book of Darkness, I will leave immediately."


    Russell said silently.


    "Guarding the Book of Emperor Weishan and preventing the Book of Darkness from falling into the hands of others is the responsibility of all the Supreme Masters."


    "As a Supreme Mage, this is the duty I must perform."


    Gu Yi said firmly.


    Seeing that Gu Yi had done a good job, even if he emptied his memory, he was unwilling to tell himself the whereabouts of the Book of Weishan Emperor and the Book of Darkness, and Russell frowned slightly.


    After a moment of silence, he sighed helplessly and stopped using the space gem to manipulate the mirror space.


    Afterwards, the space gems and power gems were put back into the system space, and a space gate to return to the kingdom of God was created casually.


    Just when Russell was about to walk into the space door, Gu Yi, who was still in the mirror space, suddenly said, "You just left?"


    Russell looked back at Gu Yi and smiled bitterly: "Otherwise, I can''t really kill you, teacher."


    "If I do, even if I can save Diana, Diana will definitely break up with me."


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Gu Yi fell silent.


    After a few seconds, she continued: "Although I can''t tell you the whereabouts of the Book of Weishan Emperor and the Book of Dark Gods, I can find out on the Book of Weishan Emperor to see if Diana was rescued. method."


    "Um!"


    Russell nodded.


    Then, walked into the space gate and returned to the kingdom of God.


    On the throne in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Russell looked at this divine kingdom that belonged to him without saying a word.


    So what if he became a **** of the heavenly father level, he still couldn''t save Diana.


    After glancing at his kingdom of God with disappointment, Russell thought of other ways.


    Since the book of Emperor Weishan and the book of the dark gods cannot be obtained, we can only consider other methods.


    However, there are not many people who have the ability or can help him.


    Gu Yi is naturally the first choice.


    But it was obvious that Gu Yi would not tell him the whereabouts of the Book of Emperor Weishan and the Book of Darkness.


    Although he could find a way to find it by himself, if it was really that easy to find, the Book of Emperor Weishan and the Book of Dark Gods would have already fallen into other hands.


    For example, Doctor Doom, who is very interested in magic and technology.


    Since the ancient one is not good, then Odin, the father of the gods, has become the first choice now.


    But after thinking about it, Russell decisively gave up the idea of ??looking for Odin''s help.


    Odin is strong, but the multiverse is clearly not in his area of ??expertise.


    Odin''s knowledge in this regard is no more than that of the ancient one.


    Since Gu Yi couldn''t do anything, then Odin certainly couldn''t.


    After Gu Yi and Odin were both ruled out, Russell sounded the Planet Devourer who had only dealt with once.


    In terms of rank, as a multiverse-level planetary devourer, he must have the ability to lock other multiverses.


    But the problem is that the current Planet Devourer only has the rank of the multiverse, and has no corresponding strength.


    Planet Devourer can only display the strength of single universe level at most.


    The strength of the single universe level is not very helpful for Russell.


    If the strength of a single universe level is enough, Russell, who has two Infinity Stones in his hand, can also try it himself.


    But the truth is, he did try it, without getting anything useful.


    Ancient One, Odin, and Planet Devourer, the three of them are the strongest existences that Russell has known since he came to this world.


    If they can''t do it, then there is a high probability that the others will have nothing to do.


    Thinking of this, Russell, who was a little lost, became even more lost.


    Is there really no one who can help him?


    Just when Russell sighed helplessly, he suddenly sounded something.


    no one can help him...


    Since no one can help him, is it possible to consider the devil?


    Take Mephisto, Lord of Hell, for example.


    After realizing this, Russell suddenly became spiritual.


    That''s right!


    Helllord Mephisto is also a good target!


    Although Mephisto has no experience in multiverse travel, Mephisto''s knowledge of the multiverse is definitely not less.


    More importantly, **** itself is a special plane that is independent of the main material universe, but is connected to all the main material universes.


    This point of view, in ancient times, has been put forward by magicians.


    These ancient magicians had the idea that in the multiverse, both **** and heaven were universal.


    Simply put, **** and heaven are one and the same in every universe.


    Although these ancient wizards did not have enough evidence to prove this, Russell, who lived in **** for a period of time and had the authority of hell, knew that the inferences of these ancient wizards were probably correct.


    Because the number of devils in **** far exceeds the limit that a single universe of fallen beings can provide.


    Like the beings in the main material universe, the devils in **** are not born out of thin air, they also have their own souls and are independent and complete beings.


    Although the devil in **** will cause the growth path to be completely locked due to the laws of hell.


    But this does not deny that the devil of **** is an independent and complete being.


    The locking of the evolutionary route will not affect this.


    Thinking of this, Russell did not hesitate, immediately mobilized the authority related to hell, and directly opened the gate of **** to **** in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Although the breath in **** is incompatible with the divine power in the kingdom of God, for Russell, who has a lot of **** authority, this is not a problem at all.


    Even if he connects the kingdom of God with hell, his kingdom of God will not be polluted by hell.


    When the blood-red gate of **** was formed, Russell teleported in without thinking, and returned from the kingdom of God to hell.


    He did not return to the Devil''s City "Sin City" that he had built, but was teleported to a barren and sulphurous volcanic crater.


    After coming to hell, he directly used the power of authority to send a message to meet Mephisto, the lord of **** who did not know where he was.


    Then, he sat down in the crater and waited for Mephisto''s arrival.


    Mephisto didn''t make him wait too long.


    In less than a minute, Mephisto, like a veteran British nobleman, appeared in front of him.


    "You have something to do with me?"


    Mephisto didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "Yes."


    "I''m going to an independent universe where I don''t know the exact coordinates, and it''s also an independent universe with a mirror universe."


    Russell did not intend to tell Mephisto about Diana, and simply stated his request.


    "You yourself will say that you don''t know the exact left, and it''s a separate universe with a mirror universe."


    "This kind of place, for us, is more troublesome than going to heaven."


    Mephisto shook his head and said.


    "Trouble doesn''t mean it''s impossible. As long as we pay enough, we can make it even in heaven."


    "Let''s be honest, do you have any relevant materials or information on your side? Any kind of information and materials will do."


    Russell continued.


    "Although I don''t know why you are going to an independent universe where you don''t even know the coordinates, but since you said so, then I will not be polite to you."


    "The general rule in **** is ''equivalent exchange'', if I give you what you want, what will you pay me."


    Mephisto said with a smile.


    Although he did not give a clear answer to Russell now, it was obvious that since he said such a sentence, it meant that he did have data and information about other independent universes.


    If he was lucky, he might have detailed cosmic coordinates on hand.


    "What kind of remuneration you want, as long as it is within my ability, I can promise you."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    No matter what reward Mephisto wants, even if it is the power of **** on him, as long as what Mephisto gives can help him save Diana, he can give up.


    Although without the authority of hell, he may face the risk of the downgrade of the kingdom of God or even the fall of the godhead, but he doesn''t care.


    If it''s a big deal, it''s no big deal to be promoted to Heavenly Father again. UU Reading


    Compared with Diana, these are all things that can be given up.


    "It seems that you have encountered a very serious problem. Even the authority of **** can come up with a deal."


    Mephisto looked at Russell and said with a complicated expression.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, you give me the data and information."


    "If I confirm that there is no problem, I can transfer the authority of **** to you immediately."


    Russell said silently.


    "I already have a lot of authority in hell, so I won''t hit you with those ideas."


    "Anyway, no matter how much authority I have, I can''t replace the will of hell."


    "I didn''t carry the information you asked for with me. You wait here for me. I''ll go back and get it now."


    Mephisto said quickly.


    In the next second, it turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared.


    When Mephisto left, Russell waited patiently for his return.


    Time passed little by little.


    Russell originally thought that Mephisto would be back soon. After all, with the authority of hell, he could travel freely within the range shrouded in the aura of hell.


    However, in fact, after sitting in the crater and waiting for more than half an hour, he still did not wait for Mephisto.


    Why did this guy go?


    Even in the human world, half an hour is enough for him to walk back and forth.


    Russell thought suspiciously.


    Although Mephisto''s efficiency is a bit low, he knows that he has no other way than waiting.


    After suppressing the impatience in his heart, he lay directly on the ground full of volcanic ash, closing his eyes and waiting for Mephisto to arrive. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 405： Satan and Lucifer

    Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man 405, Satan and Lucifer


    Russell, who closed his eyes, didn''t care that he would be stained with volcanic ash, as if the place he was lying on was not a crater, but a soft and comfortable bed.


    Time passed little by little.


    At the beginning, Russell would also think about when Mephisto would come back.


    But with the passage of time, he fell asleep unconsciously, who had been tense for a long time.


    If it is someone else, it is definitely a very dangerous thing to fall asleep in a place like **** where there are devils everywhere.


    But for Russell, it wasn''t anything particularly dangerous.


    In the current hell, the only ones who can harm him are Hell Will and Mephisto.


    As long as he completely destroys hell, the will of **** will never take the initiative to attack him.


    As for Mephisto, he has no need to attack Russell now.


    If he wanted to, he would attack Russell even if he wasn''t asleep.


    Not long after falling asleep, Russell found himself falling asleep unknowingly.


    But instead of waking himself up immediately, he wandered around in his bizarre dream.


    For ordinary people, dreams are uncontrollable.


    What the dream will develop into, even the owner of the dream does not know.


    But for Russell, manipulating his dreams is not difficult.


    However, he did not have control over his dreams, but let his dreams develop randomly without any rules.


    As for himself, he is like a bystander, a bystander''s dream changes.


    Perhaps because he was thinking about how to bring Diana back during this time, the person who appeared in his dreams the most was Diana.


    Although I dreamed of Diana, it was not all good things.


    For example, now, Russell has a dream that Diana is madly chasing him with the Vulcan Sword.


    As for the reason, it was because he went out to mess with flowers again and again.


    Although he was a little embarrassed in the dream, he still did not control his dream, but let the dream develop to a place he didn''t know.


    The last second, he was still being chased by Diana with the Vulcan Sword.


    The next second, Diana was cooking dinner for him in her apartment in her house clothes.


    Different scenes continued to emerge in the dream, and then a rapid collapse evolved into other scenes.


    In this process, Russell always maintained the mentality of a bystander, watching everything in the dream.


    Just when the dream scene was about to turn into the wedding scene that Diana once told Russell, Russell, who was still in a sleep state, quickly noticed the arrival of Mephisto.


    He and Mephisto both hold the powers of hell.


    Although the powers of **** they control are different, they are like two magnets, attracting and repelling each other.


    The attraction is because they all have the authority of hell, or an instinctive urge to merge with more authority.


    Exclusion is because the authority they control is not the same, and there are even some fierce conflicts.


    Even if they are all the authorities of hell, it does not mean that the authorities can easily merge.


    If it is taken as a whole, the authorities of **** can indeed merge with each other.


    But it does not mean that every authority can be merged.


    The premise of wanting to integrate is that the two have enough in common.


    Otherwise, the forced fusion will be forever repelled like the same poles repelling each other.


    After sensing the arrival of Mephisto, the sleeping Russell slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mephisto, who was like an old British nobleman.


    "You came much later than I expected."


    Russell said to Mephisto.


    "Sorry, there are a lot of things in the collection library, and you need to find them one by one."


    Mephisto said quickly.


    "Collection library?"


    "It seems that these materials and information are not ordinary!"


    Russell continued.


    "Of course it''s not ordinary, but I paid a big price to trade it from an existence no less than you and me."


    Mephisto said seriously.


    "What kind of existence?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "The master of **** like you and me!"


    Mephisto didn''t hide it and said quickly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Russell''s eyes lit up.


    The master of hell?


    Is it him?


    A name quickly flashed through Russell''s mind.


    Although there were some guesses, he still pretended to know nothing and continued to ask:


    "What is the name of that **** controller?"


    "You can call him Satan or you can call him Lucifer!"


    Mephisto said seriously.


    It''s really him!


    Russell''s expression became a little surprised.


    Although he had guessed that what Mephisto said might be Satan or Lucifer, he did not expect that this was actually true.


    Speaking of this, I have to talk about the **** of the DC universe.


    Like the Marvel Universe, the DC Universe has its own hell.


    Moreover, with a trip to the **** lord Mephisto in the Marvel universe who controls hell, the **** in the DC universe also has a master.


    The master of **** in the DC universe is Satan.


    Satan is not a person, or rather, not a fixed person.


    As long as he is the master of hell, he can be called Satan.


    From this point of view, Satan in DC Universe Hell is equivalent to a title, similar to Mephisto''s Hell Lord.


    If Russell remembers correctly, the first Satan in the DC universe is the first fall.


    Under normal circumstances, the first fall will always be Satan.


    But there are always exceptions.


    But after Lucifer fell to hell, he replaced the first fallen as the new "Satan".


    Don''t forget how Lucifer did it, anyway, after he came to hell, the first fallen gave up the position of "Satan", the ruler of hell.


    However, although the first fallen person is no longer Satan, he is not dead and still stays in hell.


    It is also a mystery why Lucifer did not completely kill the First Fallen.


    After hearing Mephisto''s answer, Russell knew that the Lucifer he was talking about was the ruler of **** in the DC universe, the current "Satan".


    Although in other multiverses of Marvel, there are also myths and legends about Lucifer and Satan.


    But the only one who became the ruler of **** and became "Satan" is Lucifer in the DC universe.


    "What about things?"


    Russell didn''t waste time and said to Mephisto.


    "it''s here."


    After finishing speaking, Mephisto took out a blood-red stone that looked unremarkable but had a special symbol from the different space he was carrying.


    "Is this what you call data and information?"


    Russell looked at Mephisto suspiciously.


    Although he was a good magician, he did not recognize what the symbols on the stone meant.


    Aside from the fact that the stone contained a force he was completely unfamiliar with, the stone looked no different from the bloodstones that could be found everywhere in hell.


    If nothing else, this should be the common blood stone in hell.


    However, this is not the blood stone of their hell, but the blood stone of the **** of the DC universe.


    "I never said that I had such information or materials on hand."


    Mephisto said casually.


    If he hadn''t said the names Satan and Lucifer just now, Russell would have wanted to give him a good beating now.


    However, he didn''t do it, because he knew that Mephisto would definitely go on.


    Sure enough, after a pause, Mephisto continued: "Although I don''t have the information and materials in this regard, this blood stone can help you."


    "This is a believer who wants to go to hell. He accidentally got it while playing with the magic circle."


    "He originally wanted to connect with the devil here, but he didn''t know what went wrong. His magic circle was connected to another hell, a **** that doesn''t belong to our universe."


    "This guy is a fanatical devil believer, but he doesn''t find it."


    "However, the controller of the **** he was connected to discovered this unlucky guy for the first time."


    "After knowing the information of our universe from his mouth, the ruler of **** who claimed to be Satan handed a blood stone to the believer, and after he collected enough souls, he used the blood stone to open the magic circle again."


    "The believer did so, but unfortunately, he died before he had collected enough souls."


    "Then, according to a secret agreement, his soul fell to our hell."


    "I didn''t know this guy had this bizarre experience at the time."


    "I didn''t know the ins and outs until I found out that he not only fell into this **** because of his soul, but also brought the bloodstone with him."


    Mephisto briefly explained the origin of this bloodstone.


    However, Russell still noticed the loopholes inside.


    "How did you know that the guy who called himself ''Satan'' was Lucifer, and you contacted him?"


    Russell asked Mephisto.


    "For ordinary people, it is not a simple matter to collect enough souls to open the magic circle connecting hell."


    "But for me, it''s easier than drinking water."


    "What''s more, I still have a blood stone with Lucifer''s power in my hand."


    "Yes, at the cost of ten fallen human souls, I cooperated with the blood stone to open the connection to the **** that Satan is in charge of, and made some transactions with him."


    Mephisto went on to explain.


    However, Russell still felt that the guy was hiding something.


    At first, Mephisto said that this bloodstone was traded from Lucifer at a great price.


    But according to what he just said, this blood stone was given to that devil believer by Lucifer on his own initiative.


    "Although I am a devil, and it is already instinctive to play with words, what I just said is true."


    "It''s just that the bloodstone in your hand is no longer the original one. It was given to me by Lucifer after I contacted Lucifer."


    Mephisto said with a calm expression.


    "You just started saying that you paid a big price to get this bloodstone. I want to know what price you paid?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I exchanged some unimportant **** authority with him."


    Trading some **** power?


    After hearing Mephisto''s answer, Russell couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Don''t take Mephisto''s words lightly, but trading the power of **** is not an easy thing.


    Only when the authority in oneself is cut off can it be possible to conduct transactions.


    And authority is firmly bound to the holder.


    Cutting down the authority is no less than cutting off the hands of ordinary human beings.


    "Are you crazy, you dare to do such a deal!"


    Russell said in disbelief.


    "Of course I''m not crazy. Even if I''m crazy, Lucifer needs to be crazy with me."


    Mephisto was still the indifferent look on his face.


    Looking at Mephisto''s completely unconcerned expression, Russell began to understand why Hell Will was optimistic about him last time.


    Otherwise, the will of **** would never give him such a human being the chance to master the authority of hell.


    "How to use this thing, you should give me that magic circle together."


    Russell said to Mephisto.


    "Don''t worry, I have never cheated trading partners when I do business."


    "I have prepared the magic circle you want, and the ten fallen souls needed to open the magic circle are also prepared for you"


    As soon as the words fell, Mephisto handed Russell a soul crystal that imprisoned ten fallen souls.


    Along with the soul crystal, there was also a magic spar engraved with a magic circle.


    "I''ve given you everything. You can open the magic circle here, or go to other places to open the magic circle. It''s up to you."


    Mephisto said silently.


    "What''s the price? What''s the price I''ll pay?"


    Russell asked.


    "Let''s talk about it when you come back alive. If you can''t come back, I will give you away for nothing. UU Reading "


    After speaking, Mephisto turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    When Mephisto left completely, Russell glanced at the three "stones" in his hand.


    The blood stone with the power of Lucifer, the soul crystal that imprisoned ten fallen souls, and the magic spar engraved with the magic circle.


    Although these things are now in his own hands, he still has a feeling of being unreal.


    He felt that it was purely impossible to come to Earth and ask Mephisto.


    But I didn''t expect that Mephisto actually had a way.


    And he also gave a way to connect directly with the DC Universe.


    Although it is the **** of the connected DC universe, for Russell, let alone the **** of the DC universe, even a vague coordinate of the DC universe can greatly increase his chances of bringing back Diana.


    What he didn''t expect was that Mephisto didn''t ask him to give the price immediately.


    This is a hard thing to believe for the devil, especially a **** lord like Mephisto.


    But no matter what, Russell finally got what he wanted.


    After a slight sigh, he mobilized his divine power, turned into a ball of golden light and disappeared, and returned to the kingdom of God in the star realm.


    After returning to the kingdom of God, he did not immediately open the magic circle to contact Lucifer, but sat on the throne to adjust his state.


    When his state returned to the best, he flashed to the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion and took out the blood stone, soul crystal, and magic spar.


    It''s time to start, Russell took a deep breath and began to arrange the magic circle connecting Lucifer. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 406： different hell

    Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man 406, A Different Hell (please book all!)


    Russell is no stranger to the magic circle engraved on the magic spar, and can even be said to be familiar.


    Because this is a magic circle that connects **** with the gate of hell.


    No matter the principle or the shape, this is not much different from the Hell Gate Magic Array he used before.


    The only difference is that the coordinate formula engraved on this magic circle is not his usual **** coordinate.


    To be precise, this is a **** coordinate prefixed with a cosmic coordinate.


    Although Russell has not tested this coordinate, Mephisto must not dare to joke with him in this regard.


    What''s more, even if the coordinates given by Mephisto were fake, the big deal was that he would just come back.


    Although it would be a little troublesome, it was not difficult for him who had mastered the specific coordinates of the current universe.


    If you want to travel between dimensions, the biggest problem is not the level of strength, but whether you have accurate dimensional coordinates.


    If there are no accurate coordinates, even a supreme mage like Gu Yi would not dare to say that he can swim in the multiverse.


    After activating the magic circle on the magic spar, Russell led out the power belonging to Lucifer in the bloodstone.


    Although even without Lucifer''s power, he himself can provide all the energy to open the gates of hell.


    But with the power of Lucifer, he can save a lot of effort.


    If nothing else, at least when connecting to the **** controlled by Lucifer, the gate of **** can be established more stably and consume less energy.


    After all, Lucifer is the current Lord of Hell in the DC Universe.


    After transferring all the power belonging to Lucifer in the bloodstone to the magic spar, Russell threw the magic spar in his hand onto the floor in front of him.


    At the moment when the blood-red magic spar touched the ground, the magic circle engraved on the magic spar instantly covered the floor of the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Because the gate to **** was opened in his own kingdom of God, the gate of **** was not suppressed by the so-called rules this time.


    In Russell''s kingdom of God, he has the final say in all the rules.


    Soon, a gate of **** that was like a lake of blood, and there was still energy churning in it, took shape.


    Although the shape of this gate of **** was not unexpected from the gate of **** he had built before, Russell didn''t find it strange.


    What the gate of **** looks like is completely determined by the spells on the magic circle.


    To put it simply, it is purely the personal preference of the designer of the magic circle.


    Looking at the boiling blood lake in front of him, Russell sensed the breath emanating from the blood lake.


    That''s right!


    It''s the breath of hell!


    And not the **** of the Marvel Universe!


    After confirming that the breath from the blood lake was indeed the breath of hell, and it was not the **** he knew, Russell jumped in without any hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure completely disappeared in the lake of blood.


    As soon as he entered the blood lake, Russell felt the strong pulling force coming from the front, as if there was a black hole in front of him attracting him.


    He didn''t make any resistance, and let this powerful gravitational pull pull himself to "fall" continuously.


    Unlike normal multiverse travel, he did not see the world wall between the multiverses, nor did he feel the feeling of breaking the world wall and entering another universe.


    The gate of **** that leads directly to the **** of the DC universe is like a through train, allowing Russell to skip unnecessary intermediate stops and go directly to the final destination.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the shuttle across the universe, Russell felt that the shuttle time this time was a little long.


    Although in the dimension channel, the flow of time is different from the real world.


    Unless you are lost in the gap of the dimension, otherwise, no matter how long you spend in the dimension channel, it is only a moment in the real world.


    At this time, Russell felt like he was skydiving without a parachute, falling at a terrifying speed.


    What made him even more helpless was that he didn''t know how long the fall would last.


    While he knows multiverse travel well, he hasn''t really traveled the multiverse.


    What''s more, this is a cosmic shuttle across the universe.


    Time passed little by little.


    After falling for more than five minutes in the dimensional channel formed by the gate of hell, Russell finally saw the exit.


    DC Universe.


    hell.


    Barren and exuding a strong sulphur smell, over a plain filled with dark red magma, a circular gate of **** suddenly appeared high in the sky.


    As soon as the gate of **** was formed, Russell fell out of the gate of **** like a shooting star.


    it is finally over!


    Russell groaned in his heart.


    Then the next second, he felt that he was being rejected by the whole hell.


    Although both are hell, the **** of the DC universe is obviously not the same as the **** of the Marvel universe.


    If nothing else, at least the **** wills of these two hells are completely different.


    In the Marvel Universe, Russell is a fallen **** who is favored by the will of **** and holds the authority of hell.


    But in the DC Universe, he''s a pure alien visitor to hell.


    More importantly, the authority of **** in him also caused the instinctive rejection of the will of hell.


    In terms of rules and energy properties, every **** is similar.


    But that doesn''t mean Russell''s powers of **** are universal in every world.


    To give a simple example, the same carbon-based organisms, the substances that make up life are the same.


    But some people look like Nuwa''s dazzling work, while others look like mud ideas thrown out by Nuwa.


    They are all the same human beings, but they look very different.


    After feeling the rejection of the entire hell, Russell, who was still in a state of falling, decisively mobilized the **** authority in his body.


    He couldn''t make the **** authority on his body fit this **** right away, but he could use the **** authority on his body to quickly modify his energy attributes and life aura, so that he could become like this hell-born devil.


    This kind of thing is not difficult for Russell whose body is already a body.


    Of course, he was not stupid enough to completely modify his energy attributes and life breath.


    If he did, he would be marked with this hellish mark.


    At that time, even if he can return to the Marvel universe, he will be repelled by the **** of the main material universe and the Marvel universe.


    Because at that time, he would, like now, become a visitor from another world who was not welcome by the will of the world.


    He only modified a small part of his energy attributes and life breath, so that the **** in front of him would no longer exclude him.


    Afterwards, he used the power of **** that had changed his attributes to condense into a pair of black wings behind him.


    Black wings like fallen angels took shape in an instant.


    As soon as his mind moved, Russell, who was falling rapidly, hovered over the plain.


    After taking a look at the surrounding environment, he did not hesitate, and quickly sensed the devil''s breath around him.


    Although he came according to the coordinates of **** provided by Lucifer, he did not intend to meet Lucifer now.


    The ghost knows whether the current Lucifer will treat him as a guest from other universes, or as food from other universes.


    Although he is not particularly afraid of Lucifer, the purpose of his coming here this time is not to fight with Lucifer, but to use **** as a transit point to go to the DC universe.


    Like the Marvel Universe, the DC Universe has many different universes.


    Although Russell has no way of determining which universe Diana was brought to by the **** red lightning, as long as he goes to the DC universe, he will be able to slowly lock Diana''s position.


    In any case, Diana was a slave **** with some of his authority.


    It may not be easy to find the exact coordinates of other people from many universes.


    But locking Diana''s position is not a big problem for Russell.


    The big deal is traveling through the DC Universe''s multiverse a few times.


    As long as he travels enough times, sooner or later he will be able to go to the universe where Diana is.


    As for whether other Dianas will be encountered in other universes, it is not a big problem.


    Except for Diana, who had a close relationship with him, no other Diana had his authority.


    The Diana he was looking for was only the Diana who had lived with him for several years and left all kinds of good memories with each other.


    As for the other Dianas, although they all look the same, it''s not a question of resemblance.


    Only the Diana who shared his experiences and fond memories with him is the Diana he is willing to bring back to the Marvel Universe at all costs.


    Without much effort, Russell quickly locked down the most powerful devil in this unknown plain.


    Without any hesitation, he flew towards this devil''s speed.


    After a few minutes.


    Russell looked at the big devil lying on the ground, shivering, and frowned slightly.


    This coordinate looks a bit strange, doesn''t it?


    The big devil is the most common middle-level devil in hell, just like Paris that Russell encountered at the beginning.


    Demons of this level have the ability to break through the barriers of **** and the main material universe, and lure beings in the main material universe into depravity.


    Although the great devil cannot forcefully open the gate of **** to the world without summoning a magic circle, the great devil of this rank basically has the specific coordinates of the world.


    Otherwise, they can''t make those fallen believers arrange an accurate summoning magic circle in the world.


    As a mage, and also a very strong mage, Russell''s mastery of space magic is not bad.


    From a certain point of view, because of the space gem, his space magic is even superb.


    But now, he saw a somewhat strange cosmic coordinate of the main matter.


    Although the magic of each universe will have some differences, many principles are basically the same, because it is determined by the underlying rules of the world.


    However, the cosmic coordinates of the main material provided by this great devil in front of him are different from any dimensional coordinates he has seen before.


    This is not only a difference in the way of combination, this set of coordinates even seems to lack a lot of key information.


    "Have you used this coordinate before?"


    Russell asked the unknown big devil in front of him.


    "I used it, of course I used it!"


    The big devil answered quickly.


    "Do you know Earth?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "Know."


    The big devil raised his head slightly and looked at Russell, wondering what he was thinking.


    Although Russell has the black wings of a fallen angel, the big devil knows that Russell is definitely not someone under Lucifer''s command.


    Although there are many fallen angels under Lucifer''s command, each of these fallen angels has a lot of fame in hell.


    And Russell, is an obvious raw face.


    Thinking of this, the big devil suddenly felt that he was not ordinary unlucky today.


    He finally established a connection with the still coveted Pleasure Demon.


    As long as he works harder, he might be able to become the servant under the skirt of the pleasure demon Lord, and experience the beautiful feeling that is said to be the ultimate pleasure.


    However, just as he was fantasizing about a better life in the future, Russell appeared in front of him.


    Then, beat him up.


    "Are there believers on earth?"


    Russell ignored what the big devil was thinking and continued to ask.


    "Have!"


    The big devil nodded and said.


    "Very good, use this coordinate to contact your believers and ask them to sacrifice something from the earth, anything will do."


    Russell said with an expression on his face.


    Although he didn''t know what Russell''s idea was, after obtaining Russell''s consent, the big devil slowly stood up and set up a magic circle in front of Russell to contact the earth believers. UU Reading


    Although the big devil is not a devil specializing in magic.


    But as long as you reach the rank of the middle-level devil, there is no one who does not understand magic.


    If you don''t even understand magic, there is no way to lure other intelligent beings into depravity.


    As for sneaking through the gap in the world, only those insignificant low-level devils can do it.


    Because low-level devils are weak enough to not arouse the idea of ??world consciousness.


    Soon, the big devil arranged a magic circle to contact the believers on Earth.


    After some routine operations, a mobile phone appeared in the magic circle shining red.


    Before the big devil could speak, Russell raised his right hand, and the mobile phone on the magic circle flew into his hand.


    After checking the phone to confirm that this thing is indeed a product of the earth, and that it is a product of the 21st century, Russell nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the human coordinates provided by the Great Devil are somewhat problematic, it turns out that the coordinates are correct.


    That being the case, then...


    Russell looked up at the big devil in front of him.


    The next second, the big devil was cut into dozens of corpses.


    After solving the big devil, Russell began to arrange the gate to **** to the main material universe.


    Unlike the previous gates of hell, this time he used the new coordinates he just got.


    Soon, the gates of **** took shape in front of him.


    Unlike Lucifer''s gate of **** like a lake of boiling blood, the gate of **** created by Russell fits the concept of a gate very well.


    This is a rectangular gate erected on the ground.


    Without any hesitation, Russell walked in directly. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 407： cumulative disappointment

    Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man 407, Accumulated Disappointment (please order all!)


    The primary material universe.


    To be precise, it is the main material universe of the DC world.


    After passing through the gates of hell, Russell arrived here without much effort.


    Because he used the coordinates where the big devil believers were, he went directly to where these devil believers were.


    These devil believers who have just finished their sacrifices and sacrificed their mobile phones to the big devil are still wondering why the powerful demons they believe in give strange orders for them to sacrifice their mobile phones.


    However, before they left, they saw a 10-meter-high rectangular blood-red gate appearing in front of them.


    Then, they saw Russell walking out of the gate of hell.


    Although they don''t know Russell, they are also devil believers who have the ability to connect with the devils of hell.


    After seeing Russell walking out of the blood-red gate, they were stunned for a moment.


    Then, he knelt to the ground without any suspense, and shouted excitedly: "Your Majesty, the great existence in hell, your loyal believer welcomes His Majesty''s arrival."


    Your Majesty Callit?


    Seeing these devil believers kneeling in front of him, after all calling themselves His Majesty Kalit, Russell frowned slightly.


    Apparently, they saw him as the big devil who had been in contact with them.


    Until now, he didn''t know that the big devil who was killed by him was called Karit, and at the same time despised the other party.


    Whether in the human world or in hell, His Majesty is a very noble title.


    Although the great devil Karit is a middle-level devil, he is far from being your majesty.


    Not to mention him, even the devil lord in **** would not dare to call himself your majesty.


    Unless it is the ruler of **** like Lucifer.


    Otherwise, the other devils calling themselves Your Majesty are somewhat ignorant.


    Of course, these devil believers in front of them don''t know this.


    For them, the amazing big devil Karit is already the most powerful devil they have ever seen.


    So from their point of view, there is no problem at all calling the great devil Karit your majesty.


    Russell glanced at the devil believers who were kneeling in front of him, and said calmly, "The leader stays, and everyone else leaves."


    "Yes, Your Majesty Callit!"


    The Devil''s Believer replied quickly.


    After more than ten seconds, the only person left in front of Russell was an old man with white hair in a black robe.


    Russell does not intend to deny that he is the Great Devil Callit for the time being.


    Although these devil believers are not very powerful, they are equally valuable.


    For example, let him figure out what kind of universe this universe is.


    DC''s multiverse is no less than Marvel''s.


    Russell doesn''t think he just came to a DC universe that happens to be Diana''s universe.


    Of course, if nothing else, the universe will also have a Wonder Woman Diana.


    But this Diana may not be the Diana with him.


    "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"


    The white-haired old man said to Russell.


    "I don''t have any orders, I just want to know something."


    Russell first adjusted the energy in his body so that the devilish breath on his body completely disappeared.


    Then, he said to the old man in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, what do you want to know, I have always known everything."


    The old man said quickly.


    "You don''t need to know everything."


    Russell glanced at the old man and sighed in his heart.


    They are all getting old, what is wrong, and they actually believe in the devil of hell.


    Just when the old man looked at Russell with a strange face, Russell raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger to gently hook at the old man.


    The next second, the old man who just got up was completely bound by a powerful force and floated in front of Russell.


    Without any hesitation, Russell directly cast the soul search magic in black magic.


    Although he can use softer spiritual magic and spiritual magic to get the information he wants to know, he is not so patient with devil believers.


    Although the strength of these devil believers is not very good, but they have mastered the magic circle of summoning and the magic circle of sacrifice, they may meet the conditions for summoning the middle-level devil and summon the middle-level devil in hell.


    In hell, middle-level devils can only be regarded as the backbone.


    But in the human world, the middle-level devil is an uncompromisingly powerful existence.


    For ordinary people, the middle-level devil is almost the same as the **** of death.


    The white-haired old man would never have imagined that Russell, whom he regarded as the Great Devil Callit, would attack him without saying a word.


    What he didn''t expect was that Russell actually began to forcibly search his memory.


    Unlike ordinary spiritual magic and spiritual magic, soul-searching magic in black magic is much more domineering.


    Let''s just put it this way, there are basically no sequelae after being searched for memory by spiritual magic or spiritual magic.


    But soul-searching magic is different.


    As long as it is an ordinary person whose memory has been searched by soul-searching magic, even if he does not die, he will become an idiot.


    Although the consequences of soul-searching magic are much more serious, it corresponds to a terrifying increase in efficiency.


    It didn''t take much time, to be precise, in less than ten seconds, Russell got the information he wanted from the mind of this devil believer.


    For the old man, it was only ten seconds.


    But for Russell, ten seconds was enough for him to browse through the old man''s half-life experience.


    Although Russell looks like an ordinary human now, his life level is completely different from that of a normal human.


    The improvement of life level brings not only powerful power, but a comprehensive improvement of all attributes.


    After using soul search magic to find the information he wanted, Russell didn''t waste time and waved his finger lightly.


    Kacha!


    The old man floating in front of him had his neck twisted instantly.


    After doing all this, Russell sighed helplessly.


    Although he came to DC''s main material universe.


    But it''s a little different from the DC universe he remembers.


    Although there are superheroes such as Superman and Batman here, not only have Superman and Batman in this universe not formed the Justice League, but their relationship with each other is still somewhat poor.


    In this universe, people such as Superman and Batman each take care of their own cities.


    Batman won''t go to Metropolis, where Superman is, and Superman won''t come to Gotham City, Batman''s hometown.


    Unless it involves a major event that destroys the earth, they will deal with it together.


    And when dealing with such major crisis events, they also do their own thing, but they are no longer limited to their respective cities.


    Plus, this universe does have Wonder Woman Diana.


    However, the Diana of this universe is not very active.


    It can even be said that basically it does not appear very much.


    Unless there is a major crisis event that endangers the world just now, otherwise, Wonder Woman will not exist.


    After figuring out these things, Russell decisively dismissed the idea of ????going to Superman or Batman.


    If this universe has a Justice League, he doesn''t mind seeing what the Justice League of this universe is all about.


    But since he didn''t, he didn''t have much interest in meeting people like Superman and Batman.


    After killing the devil believer in front of him, Russell left the somewhat gloomy underground hall and came to the aisle outside.


    Then, kill all the devil believers who gathered in the aisle and were unwilling to leave.


    After doing this, he left this underground devil believer base.


    When he came to the ground, he directly activated his divine power and flashed into the sky 10,000 meters high.


    Subsequently, the divine power perception covering the entire earth began.


    First confirm whether Diana is on Earth or not. If she is not, she is using her own authority to perceive Diana''s traces in the entire universe.


    Although the scope of the entire universe is large, he does not need to spread his perceptions throughout the universe.


    He only needs to confirm whether this universe has the same authority as himself.


    This is a natural induction between authorities, and it has nothing to do with his own ability to sense.


    If the entire universe can''t find Diana, then he can only use this universe as a starting point to start his wife-finding journey in the DC universe.


    well!


    At an altitude of 10,000 meters, he first sighed, and then began to perceive the entire earth with divine power.


    When he sensed the whole earth with divine power, there was a powerful being who sensed his divine power and tried to track him backwards.


    Regarding these existences, he did not hesitate, and directly sent the message "Don''t bother me".


    Although this is not very polite, he is not in the mood to waste time on these things now.


    After feeling the information from his divine power, those powerful beings hesitated for a moment, and then dissipated their power.


    You are welcome. You are welcome.


    But the current Russell, after all, does not have much malice, or in other words, has not shown signs of destroying or destroying the earth.


    Although these powerful beings don''t know what he is doing, one thing they are sure of is that Russell is looking for someone now, and it is urgent.


    Without the harassment of those powerful beings, it didn''t take long for Russell to complete the induction of the entire earth.


    Then, an unexpected result was obtained.


    The Diana he was looking for was not on this earth.


    After a slight sigh, he began to use his authority.


    After a few minutes, a disappointed look appeared on his face.


    really!


    The Diana he was looking for was not in this universe.


    Although he was already mentally prepared, after confirming the result, it still made him somewhat unhappy.


    However, instead of wasting time, he directly floated in the sky at an altitude of 10,000 meters and began to calculate the specific coordinates of other universes based on the coordinates of this universe.


    time flies.


    With a fairly good foundation in magic mathematics and his own decent strength, it took him three days to successfully calculate the coordinates of a universe.


    After checking the accuracy of the coordinates, he didn''t hesitate, the divine power was fully functioning, and he mobilized his own authority.


    Dimension door!


    Under his unreserved full play, a dimensional gate connecting other universes quickly took shape.


    When the circular gate of dimension shining with golden light was formed, he did not have the slightest nostalgia, and turned into a golden light and flew in.


    In the next second, the dimensional gate connecting the two universes disappeared completely.


    When he left this universe, the few hidden powerful beings on the earth finally sighed.


    They don''t know where Russell came from or why Russell came to this universe.


    They only know that the seemingly harmless Russell has the terrifying power to destroy the planet.


    Now, Russell, whose origin is unknown and powerful, has finally left this universe, and these hidden powerful beings can finally rest assured.


    The multiverse, this is a seemingly hard-to-reach area.


    But the fact is that as long as you master the correct method, even if you are not very powerful, you can still touch the existence of the multiverse.


    For example, Kama Taj, who are already official mages, but their strength is not particularly outstanding.


    Before becoming an official mage, every Kama Taj mage has more than one chance to experience the existence of the multiverse.


    This experience, at first, is usually handled by the mentor who is responsible for teaching them.


    After these mages have a sufficient understanding of the multiverse, and have mastered the ability to access the multiverse on their own, this kind of thing will be taken care of by themselves.


    Of course, not every wizard likes the feeling of touching the multiverse.


    How can I say it, when I first perceive or touch the multiverse, there will be some abnormal feelings that cannot be described in language.


    Only after having enough experience can you gradually adapt to the abnormal feeling caused by the different rules of the world.


    Through the gate of dimension, Russell came to DC''s second universe smoothly. UU Reading


    Then, repeat what you did before.


    After obtaining the same result, he began to calculate the coordinates of the third universe.


    After traveling to the third universe, he began to perceive Diana''s existence again.


    Time and again, time and again, disappointment.


    Now Russell is like a robot, constantly repeating the set program.


    When crossing the first few universes, his mood would still fluctuate a bit.


    But as the number of crossings increased and the number of disappointments also increased, his mood became restless.


    time flies.


    Russell didn''t know how long he had traveled through the DC multiverse, and he couldn''t remember exactly how many universes he had traveled through.


    The only thing he can be sure of now is that he no longer needs to make any calculations, and he can easily lock the next universe as long as he slightly modifies the coordinates of the current universe.


    Because there are more and more universes he has traveled through, the cosmic coordinates he masters are getting closer and closer to the essence of the DC universe.


    If he continues like this for a while, it won''t be long before he can grasp the most basic coordinates of the DC universe, and then lock all the multiverses of the DC universe one by one.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his current rank is only the Heavenly Father, he could even try to advance to the multiverse level in the DC universe by controlling the most basic coordinates of the DC universe.


    If only he could find a low-level rule that is common to all of DC''s multiverses and is strong enough.


    Such as death, eternity, annihilation and other rules. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 408： he came to pick me up

    Unlimited Rewards in Mei Man 408, He''s coming to pick me up (please book all!)


    How to be promoted to the multiverse level, many people who have the strength of the single universe level know.


    But knowing is knowing, doesn''t mean it''s an easy thing.


    It is not very difficult to master the underlying rules that are universal and powerful enough in every universe.


    To give a very simple example, Russell just mastered the common rules in hell, and he has the strength to ignite the fire of God and build the kingdom of God.


    This is just an ordinary rule in the **** of the Marvel universe, not a more powerful underlying rule, and it already has such strength.


    If he masters the underlying rules of hell, then his identity in **** is not the so-called lord of hell, but the new consciousness of hell, the only master in hell.


    Under normal circumstances, the existence of such underlying rules that can be grasped has basically become a single universe level.


    Of course, in addition to mastering the underlying rules, there are other ways to become a single universe level.


    For example, constantly improving one''s own energy, using the vast energy to forcibly break the limit between the heavenly father level and the single cosmic level.


    In terms of difficulty, this method is much easier than grasping the underlying rules of the world.


    However, there are still not many people who can do this.


    Even a powerful being like Odin, the father of the gods, has not been able to accumulate enough energy in his long life to break the boundary between the heavenly father level and the single universe level.


    Therefore, it is still a very difficult thing to rely on continuously improving one''s own energy to break through to the single universe level.


    To put it simply, it is only relative to mastering the underlying rules.


    ...


    DC Cinematic Universe.


    When Russell kept traveling in the DC universes, looking for Diana, he was brought back to the original universe by the red lightning Diana, and came to Gotham City.


    Almost half a year has passed since he was brought back to his universe by red lightning.


    At the beginning, Diana, who was seen in the Russell Kingdom, was taken directly back to the Paradise Island where she left by the red lightning.


    Bizarrely disappeared for several years, and then reappeared inexplicably.


    Diana''s return caused quite a stir on Paradise Island.


    Especially when her mother, Queen Hippolyta of the Amazons, knew she had lived in other universes for years.


    More importantly, after learning that Diana also had a fianc¨¦ who was already a god, it took Amazon Queen Hippolyta several days to finally digest this somewhat unbelievable news.


    It may be hard to believe, but Hippolyta, Queen of the Amazons, knew that her plan to make Diana the new Queen of the Amazons had failed before it could be formally implemented.


    Diana wasn''t the type to do what she said.


    Although somewhat reluctant, Queen Hippolyta finally decided to let Diana decide her own life.


    Of course, this is also impossible.


    Because of Diana now, one person can defeat the entire Amazons.


    Although she was inexplicably brought back to Paradise Island by red lightning, Diana did not panic.


    After confirming that she couldn''t rely on her own strength and returned to the universe where she and Russell lived, she settled down on Paradise Island with peace of mind.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, but she believes that when Russell knows that she is gone, she will find herself by all means.


    Although she knew that Russell was not omnipotent, she had such an absolute trust in Russell.


    However, Diana, who had never traveled the multiverse and didn''t know much about the multiverse, obviously underestimated the difficulty.


    The Marvel Universe and the DC Universe are inherently different universes.


    What''s more, the DC Universe, like the Marvel Universe, has many parallel universes.


    It is not very difficult to reach the DC universe from the Marvel universe, and accurately find the DC movie universe where Diana is now in many parallel universes.


    After waiting on Paradise Island for three months, Diana, who still could not wait for Russell to arrive, finally gradually realized the seriousness of the matter.


    After discovering that things were not as simple as she thought, Diana did not continue to waste time, and began to actively search for a way to return to the Marvel Universe and contact Russell.


    Although the Amazons are a powerful race with a long history, the Amazons are not a race that is good at magic.


    Not just magic, the Amazons are just as bad at technology.


    After some serious thought, Diana decided to leave Paradise Island and leave Paradise Island to find other ways.


    After returning to human society, Diana first went to visit some old friends she had known before.


    For example, Batman Bruce Wayne.


    Then, start using the power of these old friends to find all possible ways to return to the Marvel Universe or connect with Russell.


    However, things didn''t go well.


    Although there are gods in the DC universe, they are divided into new gods and old gods.


    But the gods in the DC universe are very different from the gods like Russell who established the kingdom of God and became a god.


    Diana looked up a lot of information, visited many magicians who escaped from the world, and even tried to contact her biological father Zeus, hoping to get some information on the use of divine authority.


    But unfortunately, she got nothing.


    Aside from running around outside for a few months, her only gain was that she learned to simply use the authority that Russell left on her without the help of the kingdom of God.


    When she began to rely on her own strength to drive the authority that Russell left behind, she realized how much effort Russell had put in before.


    From the starting point of an ordinary person, he has grown step by step to have his own kingdom of God, and has mastered many powers in the three domains of the sun, lightning, and hell.


    Reading at zero


    Although Diana is Russell''s fiancee, she is still a little unimaginable. At the beginning, Russell, who was just an ordinary person, had worked hard to achieve his current strength.


    Suburbs of Gotham City.


    Wayne Manor.


    "Miss Prince, welcome back, do you need to prepare dinner for you right away?"


    Butler Alfred asked Diana.


    "No need, Ah Fu, thank you."


    Diana said to Alfred.


    "Miss Prince, you don''t have to be so polite. You are the friend of the young master. This is what I should do."


    Butler Alfred continued.


    "I live here, and I''ve already caused you a lot of trouble, so why bother you too much?"


    Diana said quickly.


    "Miss Prince, you are a little too outlandish. I won''t disturb you as soon as you come back."


    "If you need anything, you can contact me at any time, or instruct the maid in the manor."


    After speaking, Alfred bowed slightly towards Diana before turning to leave.


    Looking at the back of Alfred leaving, Diana sighed helplessly.


    Alfred is a perfect butler who is impeccable in every way.


    But the one thing that''s not good is that he''s a little too enthusiastic.


    Or, for fear that the guests living in Wayne Manor would be dissatisfied.


    More than three in the morning.


    After another night in Gotham City, Batman Bruce Wayne drove his Batmobile back to Wayne Manor.


    To be precise, it was back to the base located under Wayne Manor.


    As soon as Bruce listened to the Batmobile, he saw Diana operating the computer.


    After finding Diana back, he showed a gratifying smile with a serious face.


    Although he, like Hippolyta, Queen of the Amazons, felt that Diana had lived in other universes for a few years, and one of them was only in her twenties, the fact that she was already the fianc¨¦ of the gods was a bit bizarre.


    But he still chose to believe Diana''s words.


    The reason is simple, because Diana didn''t need to make such a joke with him.


    Bruce took off the bat hood he was wearing, came near Diana, and glanced at the screen in front of him.


    As before, Diana is now searching for various research materials related to the multiverse.


    After discovering that neither the escaping mages nor her father Zeus could help her, Diana put her hope of contacting Russell on science.


    Although she is not very good at scientific research herself, there are not many scientists who study the multiverse.


    These scientists may not have the ability to touch or travel the multiverse, but some of their theories are still very informative.


    Whether it is correct or not, at least it can provide Diana with some inspiration.


    Diana will come to find Bruce''s help, besides Bruce is a friend, there is a very important reason.


    That is, among the people she knows, only Bruce has the equipment that can break through the firewalls of various institutes.


    If she could only rely on herself, all Diana could do was to forcefully break into these institutes with the Sword of Vulcan, and search for the information she wanted from the institute''s core database.


    But doing so will not only be inefficient, but also hurt many innocent people.


    When faced with criminals and devils, Diana would not hesitate.


    But if the other party is an ordinary person who abides by the law, she will not do much.


    Although she also has a domineering side, she is still very kind when facing ordinary people.


    "Still no gain?"


    Bruce said to Diana.


    "No, traveling through the multiverse is a lot more difficult than I expected."


    "Not to mention shuttle, it is difficult to even perceive the existence of the multiverse."


    Diana answered quickly.


    "You''ve been busy for a long time, you might as well take a break first."


    Bruce continued.


    "no!"


    "Russell is used to throwing his hands at the boss. If I didn''t help him, he would probably leave the Zhenglian business completely behind."


    "Today''s Zhenglian is already a behemoth that can affect the world situation, and Russell has also put a lot of effort into Zhenglian."


    "I don''t want Zhenglian to fall apart or disband, so I must find a way to go back as soon as possible."


    Diana said seriously.


    After hearing this answer from Diana, Bruce knew that as long as Diana didn''t find a way to contact Russell or travel through the multiverse, she would never give up.


    "If you need my help anywhere, you don''t need to be polite with me, just speak up."


    Bruce said slowly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Diana answered silently.


    Then, I continued to browse the data copied from the databases of various institutes.


    Looking at Diana who was busy again, Bruce sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Just when he was about to leave the base and return to the manor on the ground, the monitoring equipment in the base suddenly sounded a fierce alarm.


    At the moment when the alarm sounded, Bruce came to Diana and sat down and quickly began to operate.


    Soon, he saw the source of the alarm.


    This is¡­


    Looking at the rising energy index on the screen in front of him, Bruce frowned solemnly.


    From the outside, Wayne Manor is not much different from other manors, except that the area is a little bigger and the decoration is a little more extravagant.


    But as a cautious superhero, Bruce has never neglected the security of the estate.


    In addition to the alarm system throughout the base and the manor, in outer space, there is also a surveillance TV that constantly monitors the situation near the manor.


    The current alarm is that the satellite has detected an inexplicable energy that is rapidly converging over the manor.


    Bruce turned to look at Diana.


    Then, I found that Diana was looking at the screen in front of her with surprise.


    "You know what''s going on here?"


    Bruce asked Diana.


    "He''s coming to pick me up!"


    Diana said with a smile.


    In the rising energy above the manor, she sensed a familiar aura. UU Reading contained the divine aura of authority in the three domains of sun, lightning, and hell.


    After hearing Diana''s words, Bruce frowned slightly.


    Before he could say anything, Diana''s body shone with golden light.


    Then, under his gaze, Diana disappeared instantly.


    flash!


    Although Diana can''t achieve the perfect control of authority like Russell, some simple applications are not difficult for her.


    In just an instant, Diana flashed over the manor, looking at the golden energy that was climbing and tearing with a look of relief.


    Although Bruce couldn''t teleport out like Diana, he immediately controlled the surveillance camera of the manor and the monitoring angle of the satellite, aiming at the golden light like sunlight.


    This group of sunlight-like golden light dispelled the surrounding darkness, and the area where the manor was located suddenly changed from night to day.


    The golden light didn''t last long.


    After more than ten seconds, this golden light gradually condensed into a human form.


    Just as the golden light formed a human shape, Diana, who was floating in the air, flew over quickly.


    Then, he hugged Russell who had just condensed his body.


    "Sorry, it took so long to find you."


    Russell put his arms around Diana''s attractive waist, while stroking Diana''s beautiful long hair, and said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I know you will definitely come, and I believe you will definitely come to pick me up."


    Diana said softly. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 409： wonder woman boyfriend

    After hugging with Diana in the air for more than a minute, Russell and Diana slowly landed on the grass of the manor.


    As soon as they landed on the grass, the housekeeper Alfred came to them and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Mr. Bradley, welcome to Wayne Manor."


    Looking at Alfred in a black suit and meticulously groomed hair in front of him, Russell replied with a smile: "I came uninvited, I hope I didn''t bother you."


    "Bradley is very polite. The young master is waiting for the two of you in the living room. Please come with me."


    After speaking, Alfred made a please gesture to Russell and Diana.


    Russell and Diana nodded and followed Alfred towards the living room.


    Although Alfred walked in front, Diana never let go of Russell''s hand and directly took his right arm.


    Feeling Diana''s tenderness, Russell, who had been busy for half a year, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He can no longer remember how many DC universes he has traveled through.


    The only thing he knew was that if he didn''t find Diana, he would never return to the universe he was in.


    In fact, he had been prepared to spend years or even a dozen or twenty years looking for Diana.


    Whether he is a godfather, or Diana, who is of Zeus blood, he has an extremely long life.


    Ten or twenty years is a very long time for ordinary people.


    But to them, it''s nothing.


    However, it turned out that his luck was not as bad as he thought.


    It''s not particularly good, but it''s not particularly bad either.


    Otherwise, he may really need to spend ten or twenty years looking for Diana.


    Led by Alfred, Russell and Diana came to the drawing room and saw Bruce Wayne who had changed his clothes.


    Although Russell already knew that Bruce was Batman, the servants in the manor did not.


    "Mr. Bradley, I''m Bruce Wayne, and it''s an honor to meet you."


    Bruce, who was sitting on the sofa, got up and said to Russell.


    "Mr. Wayne is very kind. It''s my honor to meet you."


    Russell said with a smile, and at the same time stretched out his right hand and shook hands with Bruce.


    After the chat on the scene was over, the three of them sat down separately.


    Diana sat next to Russell and Bruce sat across from them.


    "I heard Diana say a lot about you, Mr. Bradley, but I didn''t expect that, Mr. Bradley, you look younger than I thought."


    Bruce took a sip of the whiskey poured by the butler Alfred and said slowly.


    "Mr. Wayne, just call me Russell. Mr. Wayne, you look much younger than I thought."


    Russell said slowly.


    "It really doesn''t make sense for Mr. to come and go, so let''s call you Russell, and you can just call me Bruce, okay?"


    Bruce said with a smile.


    "sure."


    Russell took the glass from Alfred and gestured to Bruce.


    Then, drank the whisky from the glass.


    tasty!


    Russell savoured the taste of the whisky and gave his own evaluation.


    Although in his system space, there are also many top-quality whiskeys.


    But during the search for Diana, he hadn''t had a drink.


    Not to mention drinking, he hadn''t slept once or ate a meal in the past six months.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his life level was already a god, he would have died without rest and no food for half a year.


    "Okay, then I''ll call you Russell directly."


    "Russell, I''m not surprised that you will come to pick up Diana. After all, Diana has always believed in this."


    "However, I would like to know how long you have been in our universe, Russell."


    "According to Diana, you are already a powerful **** in your universe that can affect the future and situation of the earth."


    "Although I don''t know much about the things between the gods, I think that a powerful **** like you should have some troubles when you come to a universe that doesn''t belong to you."


    Bruce said slowly.


    Although it was not polite to ask Russell how long he planned to stay at the first meeting, Russell could understand Bruce''s thoughts.


    Not to mention him, even if it was Superman Clark, Bruce was completely distrustful at first.


    It was not until he teamed up with Clark and Diana to fight Doomsday, and Clark sacrificed his life for it, that he believed that Clark really wanted to protect the earth, not to be an alien invader that ruled the earth.


    Although Bruce was friends with Diana, he was not with Russell.


    He will have some instinctive hostility to any existence that has great strength and is unfamiliar.


    Although this will make him seem a little inhumane, this is the mentality that Batman should have.


    "Coming to your universe may indeed cause some small troubles."


    "But you can rest assured that as long as I cause a little trouble, I will solve it myself, and it will never affect the safety of ordinary people."


    "As for when to leave, I don''t have much idea."


    "If Diana wants to, I can take her back now."


    Russell said calmly.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was starting to get a little uncomfortable, Diana said slowly:


    "Don''t worry, Bruce, Russell is not the kind of evil **** who will harm ordinary people and the earth."


    "Russell also put in a lot of energy and worked hard for a long time to find me."


    "So I plan to accompany him to live here for a while, take him to see my family by the way, and return to our universe later."


    When Diana said that she lived here for a while, she didn''t mean to live in Wayne Manor for a while, but to live in this world for a while.


    She will live in Wayne Manor during this time, purely to find relevant information with the help of Bruce''s equipment.


    In addition, if she continues to live in Wayne Manor, it will be somewhat inconvenient.


    After all, this is Bruce''s home, not her and Russell''s home.


    "You misunderstood. I''m not urging you to leave, I''m just curious when you will go back."


    "You can live here as long as you want, if you want."


    Bruce said quickly.


    "We appreciate your kindness, Bruce, but neither Diana nor I are the kind of people who like to disturb others."


    "We''ll find a place to live in Gotham later, Bruce, if you need any help, you can come to us anytime."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although Wayne Manor is a very luxurious manor, it is nothing to Russell.


    Although he just arrived in this world not long ago, with his ability, let alone just finding a place to live, even if he wants to live in the White House for a while, there is no problem.


    "If it''s in Gotham City, I have quite a few residences in it. If you don''t mind, you can choose one to live in."


    Bruce continued.


    "Let''s not bother you, Bruce, we have a way to solve these small problems."


    Russell replied quickly.


    After chatting for a while, Russell and Diana left Wayne Manor and teleported directly to downtown Gotham.


    The folk customs of Gotham City are simple, and there are many talents in Arkham!


    Looking at this famous city in the DC universe, Russell took the initiative to flash this sentence in his mind.


    At the same time, the power of **** in his body instinctively senses the aura of depravity and evil flowing in the hidden corners of the city.


    It''s no wonder that Batman''s nightly overtime can''t account for Gotham City''s high crime rate.


    The city is simply a favorite breeding ground for the devil in hell.


    In such a city, it is easier to find a fallen soul than to go to the convenience store to buy a bottle of mineral water.


    In other words, throw a brick at the crowd, and you can hit several souls that can be seduced or have fallen.


    Although Russell''s authority in **** is somewhat different from the **** in the DC universe, it has a lot in common.


    As for the differences, it is mainly some differences in the underlying rules of the world.


    Although this made it impossible for him to fully exert the power of **** authority, there would be no problem with some basic uses.


    After arriving in downtown Gotham, Russell took Diana directly to a well-known five-star hotel.


    Then, easy check-in.


    In the hotel''s presidential suite, Russell and Diana were sitting on the sofa, chatting about their experiences in the past six months.


    Russell has nothing to say here, just shuttle through the universe one by one, and then start over again and again.


    Diana is different here.


    Compared with his "unremarkable" experience, Diana''s experience in the past six months is not generally rich.


    Hearing that Diana was searching all over the world for a way to travel through the multiverse, Russell suddenly felt that he had treated Diana a little too much.


    Diana had never been petty with him like any other woman.


    As long as he wants to do, Diana will support him unconditionally.


    When he didn''t have time to pay attention to the affairs of the Kingdom of God and Zhenglian, it was Diana who handled these things silently behind the scenes.


    It is precisely because of Diana, such a hard-working and virtuous inner helper, that he can spend his energy on what he wants to do.


    Diana rested her head on Russell''s thigh, and spoke in a gentle tone about her experience in the past six months.


    Russell listened carefully to her story and silently stroked her hair.


    When Diana finished speaking, Russell said to Diana seriously: "Let''s get married!"


    Although they were no different from real couples now, he never married Diana.


    So in name, Diana is always just his fianc¨¦e, not his real wife.


    "Um!"


    Diana answered quickly without any hesitation.


    "Then we will prepare for the wedding after we go back."


    "Before going back, I''ll go to Paradise Island to see your mother."


    "As for your father, if you wish, I can go see him too."


    "Or, before leaving this universe, we will hold a simple wedding in front of them."


    Russell looked at Diana and said slowly.


    "It''s up to you to decide these things, and I''ll listen to your arrangements."


    Diana said softly.


    That night, Russell did not play flying chess with Diana, but just slept with Diana for the night.


    the next day.


    When he got up, Diana had already prepared breakfast for him as before.


    Although the ingredients for breakfast were provided by the hotel, Diana simply processed it.


    Looking at the breakfast Diana prepared, Russell suddenly had a sense of time returning to a few years ago.


    Diana did the same when he and Diana were still living together in the apartment, preparing breakfast in advance every morning.


    After breakfast, they will leave the apartment together and head to their respective places of work.


    Looking back now, although the days at that time were a little dull, it was indeed the most comfortable time for him and Diana to live.


    There are no supervillains, and no major danger to the world.


    Although the two of them have extraordinary abilities far beyond ordinary people, they are just like other ordinary couples, living a warm and peaceful couple life in New York.


    After seeing Russell come out of the bedroom, Diana showed him a charming smile like sunshine, and said softly, "Let''s have breakfast first."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Russell nodded, came to Diana to sit down, and ate the dinner that Diana prepared by herself.


    Although this is just a very typical western breakfast, but Russell is very happy to eat.


    It had been a long time since he had the breakfast that Diana prepared by herself.


    "It''s your first time in this universe, then I''ll take you out for a stroll, and let you experience the universe I live in."


    Diana said with a smile.


    "it is good!"


    Of course Russell would not refuse, and agreed immediately.


    Russell and Diana did not leave the hotel until after breakfast and some intimacy between couples on the sofa.


    Russell originally thought that Diana would take herself to see the unique humanities and landscapes of this world.


    As a result, he did not expect that Diana just took him to the business district of Gotham and started simple and pure shopping.


    Now Diana, like an ordinary person, took Russell around in the mall.


    Help Russell buy some ordinary clothes, go to the cinema with Russell to watch a movie, take Russell to a small amusement gathering, and play various small games with him in the gathering.


    Although the itinerary seemed boring, both Russell and Diana enjoyed it.


    However, the plan does not dare to change.


    Just as they were about to head to the restaurant for dinner, a gangster fire broke out in front of them.


    Looking at these gang members who completely ignored the surrounding pedestrians and broke out in a fierce shootout in the street, both Russell and Diana frowned.


    These guys are really disappointing!


    "You don''t have to shoot, UU Reading let me do it!"


    Diana said to Russell.


    "why?"


    Russell asked suspiciously.


    "In the universe we live in, the outside world''s evaluation of me is that I am your girlfriend."


    "This is the universe I was born in, so I want others to know that you are Wonder Woman''s boyfriend."


    As soon as the words fell, Diana''s casual clothes turned into Wonder Woman''s battle clothes.


    "Okay, actually, I''ve always wanted to try the feeling of eating soft rice."


    "Some people say that eating soft rice is good for your teeth."


    Russell looked at the heroic Diana and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, my sister will definitely let you experience the feeling of eating soft rice."


    "However, you can only eat my own soft rice."


    "If you let me know that you still eat other women''s soft rice, I''ll..."


    Diana didn''t say anything after that.


    But she showed her attitude with her actions.


    She drew the Vulcan Sword, whose cutting power had reached a subatomic level.

 Chapter 410： soft rice hard to eat

    Although in the secular sense, eating soft rice is not a thing that is very recognized by mainstream concepts.


    ??


    But it also depends on who is eating the soft rice, and who is eating the soft rice.


    ??


    Take Diana as a very simple example.


    ??


    If she is willing to provide such an opportunity, men who want to eat her soft rice can queue directly from Gotham City to the Metropolis.


    ??


    In addition, the soft rice with strong women and weak men will indeed be looked down upon.


    ??


    But Diana and Russell are not at all strong women.


    ??


    Strictly speaking, they should be strong men and weak women.


    ??


    So, for Russell, eating Diana''s soft rice is a kind of fun among lovers.


    ??


    Of course, even if he was really weaker than Diana, he wouldn''t particularly care about other people''s opinions.


    ??


    Isn''t it just to eat Diana''s soft rice, I just eat it, so what?


    ??


    He not only wanted to eat Diana''s soft rice, but also to eat soft rice hard, to get his personality and style.


    ??


    After pulling out the Vulcan Sword, Diana gave Russell a charming look.


    ??


    Then, he walked towards the two gang members who fought for some unknown reason.


    ??


    In a city like Gotham, gangsters are not much different from serious companies.


    ??


    Many young people are even proud of joining the gang.


    ??


    Like normal companies, gangs are also divided into three, six and nine.


    ??


    In Gotham City, the top gangsters are the thirteen famous crime families.


    ??


    For example, the Falcone family, the Maroney family, the Sabbatino family, the Elliott family, the Cobot family, and so on.


    ??


    Although above these thirteen crime families, there are still secret organizations such as the Court of Owls and the League of Assassins.


    ??


    But what ordinary people have access to, generally only those thirteen crime families.


    ??


    As for the more powerful organizations such as the Court of Owls and the League of Assassins, they are not accessible to ordinary people.


    ??


    As soon as Diana completed her transformation, she attracted attention from all around.


    ??


    Although she has been out of this universe for a few years, and was not as active as Batman before crossing into the Marvel universe.


    ??


    But no matter what, she is a well-known superhero.


    ??


    The battle between her and the superman Batman against Doomsday made the name of Wonder Woman completely.


    ??


    Let the world know that in addition to the male superheroes like Superman and Batman, there is also a powerful female superhero with perfect appearance and figure.


    ??


    Wearing a battle armor and holding the Sword of Vulcan, Diana not only attracted the attention of the surrounding pedestrians, but also attracted the attention of the gang members who were exchanging fire.


    ??


    After seeing Wonder Woman, who had not appeared for several years, appear again, these gang members were stunned for a moment.


    ??


    Then, with a tacit understanding, they made the decision to retreat.


    ??


    They are just ordinary gang members, not super villains.


    ??


    Although when facing ordinary people, they are arrogant as if they are gods.


    ??


    But people who beg for food in the underground world are basically not too stupid.


    ??


    Or in other words, those who are too stupid will soon become corpses in a stinky ditch or a dark alley.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Although these gang members still had plans to retreat, Diana would not just watch them leave.


    ??


    Not to mention that they ruined their and Russell''s original good mood, their act of wanton fighting regardless of the innocent people around them already made Diana very upset.


    ??


    Under the gazes of everyone, Diana showed an amazing speed that surpassed the limit of the naked eye, and came to these gang members like a teleportation.


    ??


    The extremely sharp Vulcan Sword drew several silver-white arcs.


    ??


    The next second, the firearms in the hands of these gang members were cut into two pieces.


    ??


    After destroying the weapons of these guys, Diana did not put away the Vulcan Sword, but continued her attack.


    ??


    However, she didn''t use the Vulcan Sword to kill these guys.


    ??


    Instead, he used the Vulcan Sword as a board, and let the blade of the Vulcan Sword slap on these guys.


    ??


    Pumbaa Pumbaa¡­


    ??


    Diana''s movements looked extremely casual and didn''t contain much power.


    ??


    But the gang members who were slapped by the Vulcan Sword, without exception, all flew upside down like cannonballs, hitting a nearby wall or car.


    ??


    More than 20 gang members armed with firearms could not survive even half a minute in Diana''s hands.


    ??


    The gang members who were taken away let out a painful howl, as if they were the innocent victims.


    ??


    Diana ignored their wailing and put away the Vulcan Sword.


    ??


    After a few minutes.


    ??


    The Gotham City police were long overdue.


    ??


    Looking at the gang members lying on the ground and wailing constantly, these Gotham police officers who should have arrived at the scene immediately showed unexpected expressions.


    ??


    However, when they saw Diana who was still wearing the armor, they immediately reacted.


    ??


    Wonder Woman personally took action, of course these gang members would not have any resistance.


    ??


    If they can all have a few tricks with Diana, then they are not little unknown characters, but a well-known overlord in the Gotham underworld.


    ??


    The sheriff who led the team nodded to Diana to express his gratitude, and then arranged for other police officers to arrest the moaning gang members lying on the ground one by one.


    ??


    Although even if they are caught, these gang members may not necessarily be sentenced, but at least the process still needs to go through.


    ??


    As for whether the bosses of these guys are willing to bail them out, that''s something that will come later.


    ??


    When the Gotham police pressed the gang members into the police car one by one, several reporters quickly came to Diana and began to interview Diana.


    ??


    In the past, Diana would not have planned to be interviewed.


    ??


    But it''s different now.


    ??


    She wants everyone else to know that Russell is her fianc¨¦.


    ??


    In other words, she wants to firmly fix the label of Wonder Woman''s girlfriend on Russell''s head.


    ??


    Looking at Diana who was being interviewed, Russell realized the feeling that Diana used to watch him being interviewed by reporters.


    ??


    I have to say that watching my lover gain other attention and praise is a pretty good thing.


    ??


    This will give people a feeling of showing their most precious treasure to the world.


    ??


    After Diana answered the first few questions, she waved to Russell who was standing on the side of the road.


    ??


    Seeing this, Russell did not hesitate, and immediately stepped forward and came to Diana''s side.


    ??


    Since Diana wants to do this, it''s better to cooperate with Diana.


    ??


    Anyway, this will not only bring him no loss, but maybe there will be unexpected rewards.


    ??


    When Russell came to her side, Diana grabbed his right arm and leaned against him with an affectionate face.


    ??


    Afterwards, he answered the reporters'' questions with a smile on his face.


    ??


    "In the past few years, I haven''t appeared in front of the world because I went to my fianc¨¦''s hometown."


    "This is my fianc¨¦, Russell Bradley."


    ??


    Fiance?


    ??


    After hearing Diana''s words, both the reporter who asked the question and the cameraman who raised the camera all showed shocked expressions.


    ??


    Wonder Woman actually has a fianc¨¦?


    ??


    headline News!


    ??


    This will definitely make the headlines tomorrow!


    ??


    After thinking of this, the eyes of these reporters looking at Russell changed, and they looked at Russell with the eyes that looked at the traffic password.


    ??


    Just when these reporters were going to ask Russell, Diana said again:


    ??


    "My fianc¨¦ is just an ordinary person, not a superhuman with extraordinary abilities."


    ??


    "Besides, he doesn''t like to deal with strangers very much, so I hope everyone doesn''t pay too much attention to him."


    ??


    Although she said that, the expression on Diana''s face was different from what she said.


    ??


    She was about to write the words "Russell is excellent" on her face now.


    ??


    At this time, she is like a little girl who must show her friends when she has a new dress.


    ??


    At best, this is to show others what you think is beautiful.


    ??


    At worst, this is typical show-off.


    ??


    After speaking, Diana did not continue to give reporters the opportunity to ask questions, and pulled Russell away.


    ??


    Just a few steps out, she stopped, raised her eyebrows, and showed a somewhat malicious smile.


    ??


    As soon as he saw Diana''s expression, a not very good guess flashed in Russell''s mind.


    ??


    "Aren''t you planning to carry me and fly away?"


    ??


    "I don''t think this is very good, not at all!"


    ??


    Although I didn''t mind playing with Diana, it was a bit beyond my expectations to let Diana fly away with me.


    ??


    "If it''s the princess holding it, it''s really not very good."


    ??


    "But it''s fine as long as it''s not a princess hug."


    ??


    After speaking, Diana''s hand around Russell turned into a hug around his waist.


    ??


    Then, under everyone''s attention, he hugged Russell and flew up.


    ??


    Forehead¡­


    ??


    Although she was still carried away by Diana, but now she is much better than the princess holding her.


    ??


    It was not until after flying to the other side of Gotham City that Diana landed in a sparsely populated park with Russell in her arms.


    ??


    Afterwards, he changed his armor back to casual clothes.


    ??


    "Let''s go, let''s go to dinner!"


    ??


    Diana said to Russell.


    ??


    Looking at Diana''s happy face, Russell could only helplessly sigh, and followed Diana out of the park.


    ??


    Because of some small episodes, they did not choose a well-known restaurant, but an ordinary restaurant that looked good.


    ??


    While they were enjoying dinner, the TV in the restaurant had already started to broadcast the news just now.


    ??


    Normally, this should be the news that Wonder Woman appears to fight crime again.


    ??


    But now, the focus of the report has turned to Wonder Woman''s fianc¨¦.


    ??


    Although Russell and Diana are not doing any disguise now, the people in the restaurant did not recognize them at the first time.


    ??


    Whether it is the waiter of the restaurant or the guests in the restaurant, it is unlikely that the two protagonists in the news are now having dinner in this ordinary restaurant.


    ??


    It wasn''t until he paid the bill and left that the waiter at the restaurant found out that Russell and Diana in the news were right in front of him.


    ??


    Under the shocked gaze of the waiter, Russell and Diana left the restaurant and started their walk after dinner as usual.


    ??


    Although Gotham City is not a good city for an after-dinner walk, especially at night.


    ??


    But neither Russell nor Diana were ordinary people.


    ??


    If there is really a guy who doesn''t have long eyes to come to trouble them, they don''t mind adding some after-dinner activities for themselves.


    ??


    But it''s a pity that the gangsters and gang members in Gotham City didn''t give them such a chance.


    ??


    They didn''t encounter any trouble until they returned to the hotel.


    ??


    However, although I didn''t encounter any harassment from gangsters and gang members outside.


    ??


    But after returning to the hotel, things changed a bit.


    ??


    If there''s a place to find the headlines that make a big splash, even if it''s on the front lines, journalists and photographers will rush ahead of the soldiers.


    ??


    Russell and Diana are now encountering this not unexpected "blocking".


    ??


    Although they all checked in at the hotel with fake identities, it was not difficult for the reporters who tracked hot spots all day to figure out whether the person who checked in was actually them.


    ??


    If nothing else, just bribe the hotel''s surveillance personnel a little and check the surveillance in the hotel lobby.


    ??


    After confirming that the people who checked into the hotel were indeed Russell and Diana, these reporters rushed to the hotel as if they wanted to smell **** sharks.


    ??


    Then, they squatted down to Russell and Diana who had just returned to the hotel.


    ??


    Looking at the reporters who surrounded them, Russell shrugged at Diana.


    ??


    This scene was doomed the moment Diana decided to announce Russell''s identity to others.


    ??


    Of course, unless they no longer stay in this hotel.


    ??


    However, even if they change to another hotel, they can only make this scene happen later.


    ??


    Diana apparently anticipated the problem early in the morning.


    ??


    After saying hello to these reporters who didn''t know how long they had been waiting, she started those scenes where she couldn''t pick out any faults at all.


    ??


    For example, I can understand everyone''s behavior, know that everyone is curious about Russell, etc. UU reading


    ??


    However, as soon as the scene was over, she changed the conversation and performed her superb acting skills, telling vividly that she and Russell just decided to go around the world before the wedding, which did not exist at all.


    ??


    If it weren''t for him being the client and just listening to Diana''s story, Russell would have believed it a bit.


    ??


    Although Diana is talking about her now, Russell not only won''t dismantle her, but also showed off her superb acting skills that she had honed from dealing with reporters.


    ??


    The two of them sang and reconciled, stunned by what the reporters said.


    ??


    In the end, he easily got rid of these reporters and returned to the presidential suite where he stayed.


    ??


    After returning to the presidential suite, Russell just planned to have a long-lost mandarin duck bath with Diana.


    ??


    Then, he sensed an uninvited aura appearing on the roof of the hotel.


    ??


    This guy really knows his time!


    ??


    After seeing Russell''s face, Diana immediately sensed her surroundings.


    ??


    Batman!


    ??


    For ordinary people, Bruce''s stealth technology is not bad.


    ??


    But in front of Russell and Diana, his stealth technology is equivalent to non-existence.


    ??


    His breath completely exposed him.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 411： Dark Lord Darkseid

    The stealth skills that Batman Bruce learned from the League of Assassins mean nothing in the face of Russell and Diana''s extraordinary perception.


    Let''s just put it this way, Bruce at this time is like carrying a super-power portable stereo and super-bright light bulbs with him.


    Even though Russell and Diana didn''t take their surroundings seriously now, they noticed it as soon as he came to the roof of the hotel.


    After sensing Bruce''s breath, Diana gave Russell a helpless smile.


    "Come on, let''s see what''s wrong with this friend of yours?"


    As soon as the words fell, Russell activated his divine power.


    In the next second, his figure turned into a golden light and disappeared in the living room of the presidential suite.


    After seeing Russell flash away without saying a word, Diana didn''t hesitate, and also activated her divine power.


    In the past, Diana could only use the divine power in her body as an external energy attack.


    But after gaining the authority shared by Russell, her use of divine power became more and more clever.


    Although it is not comparable to Russell for the time being, it is not difficult for her to use divine power to make some magical effects like magic.


    Unbeknownst to Batman Bruce, Russell and Diana sensed his arrival.


    Now he is walking towards the presidential suite where Russell and Diana are staying.


    However, just a few steps out of his way, two groups of golden rays of light appeared in front of him.


    Then, it quickly condensed into a human form.


    After seeing the golden light become Russell and Diana, Bruce let go of the Batarang that he nearly threw.


    "Sorry, I came here without contacting you in advance."


    Bruce said to Russell and Diana.


    "It''s okay, is there anything you need our help with?"


    Diana glanced at Russell and asked Bruce.


    "There is indeed something I need your help with."


    "Recently, a non-human creature appeared in Gotham City."


    "In fact, a year ago, these non-human creatures had appeared, but there were only a few sporadic and not many."


    "But now, they''re not only increasing in number, they''re appearing more frequently."


    With that, Bruce took a handheld computer from his tactical pocket and handed it to Diana.


    Diana did not refuse and took the PDA.


    "There are some pictures I took with the helmet camera, you can take a look first."


    Bruce continued.


    "Um!"


    Diana nodded and pressed the play button on the handheld computer screen.


    This is a first-person view of Batman, so there is no way to see Bruce himself in the picture.


    However, the non-human creature in the picture quickly attracted the attention of Russell and Diana.


    This is¡­


    After seeing the non-human creatures photographed by Bruce, Russell and Diana looked at each other and saw some information in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, they all knew what this inhuman being was.


    Demon!


    In the DC universe, Doomsday and the Demon-like are known as the most powerful biological weapons in the universe.


    Unlike Doomsday, whose individual combat power is so powerful that it can be exchanged with Superman, the individual combat power of Demon-like is not high, but the degree of danger of Demon-like is not lower than Doomsday.


    If Doomsday takes the road of infinite strengthening of individual combat power, then the path of the demons is purely the path of violent soldiers to the limit.


    Speaking of this, we need to briefly talk about the birth of the demon.


    The predecessor of the Demonoid, a prisoner captured by the Apocalypse army from other planets.


    These captives from their respective planets have been transformed into biological weapons that are not afraid of life and death by the technology of Apocalypse.


    Demonoids have no mind or free will, and obey the orders of Dark Lord Darkseid.


    Of course, except Darkseid, if he orders a fiend to obey the orders of others, the fiend will obey.


    Relying on the army of demons, Darkseid conquered one planet after another.


    And in the process of the battle, the number of the demon-like army is also increasing.


    The monsters in comics and movies have roughly the same setting.


    However, one thing that is unique to the movie universe is the fact that demonoids can sense fear in other creatures and attack and fear their lives.


    Dark monarch Darkseid''s uncle Steppenwolf, in the DC movie, was attacked by a demon who should have obeyed his orders because of his fear of Superman''s power.


    "This is a demon, an alien biological weapon that feeds on fear."


    Diana said with a serious expression.


    Then, she briefly told Russell and Bruce about Steppenwolf''s war with the mother box and the army of demons trying to conquer the earth.


    Although Russell had some understanding of the war Diana told about, he didn''t know much.


    He only knew that the war was won by the gods of Olympus uniting the three races of humans, Atlantis and Amazons.


    In addition, some members of the Green Lantern Corps also participated in this war.


    After listening to Diana''s story, Bruce''s expression became extremely serious.


    Although he guessed that the Demonoid is definitely not an ordinary creature, he did not expect that the Demonoid is actually a biological weapon made by other planets.


    "According to what you said, the appearance of the demons means that the alien force that was repelled at first has the idea of ??attacking the earth again."


    "What should we do to stop them?"


    Bruce asked Diana.


    "I''m not too sure either."


    "However, if Steppenwolf really intends to attack Earth again, he will definitely find a way to get back the lost mother box."


    "The mother box is now in the hands of the Amazons, the humans, and the Atlanteans."


    "I only know where the mother boxes in the hands of the Amazons are kept. As for the mother boxes in the hands of humans and Atlantis, I don''t know the specific location."


    Diana said quickly.


    With the passage of time, the relationship between the three races of Amazons, Atlantis, and humans has not been as good as before.


    Not to mention teaming up to fight the Steppenwolf and the Demon-like army, it would be nice not to attack each other.


    More importantly, even if Steppenwolf once again attacked the earth with an army of demons, the gods of Olympus would most likely not appear.


    Now is not the age of the old gods of the Olympian gods, but the age of the new gods of the Dark Lord Darkseid.


    As the daughter of Zeus, Diana dared not say that she would definitely be able to contact Zeus, let alone others.


    "Anyway, since we know that Steppenwolf will retrieve the lost mother box in advance, we can start with the mother box first."


    "The mother box on the human side, I''ll find a way. As for the mother box in the hands of the Amazons, I will leave it to Diana to handle it, okay?"


    Bruce said to Diana.


    Diana nodded, not rejecting Bruce.


    Although she is not the queen of the Amazons now, if she wants to take away the mother box, it is not a big problem.


    "Let''s not talk about the mother box, you came to us, shouldn''t you just tell us that the demon has appeared?"


    Russell, who had never spoken, asked Bruce.


    "Of course not. Before I came, I didn''t know that these non-human creatures were demons."


    "I came to you, mainly for another matter."


    Bruce said slowly.


    "What''s up?"


    Russell asked.


    "I found a demon-like lair, but with my own strength, I am not sure to eradicate this demon-like lair."


    "If you don''t mind, I hope you can come with me."


    Bruce was not polite to Russell and said directly.


    Demon-like lair?


    After hearing Bruce''s words, Russell and Diana frowned at the same time.


    Demons don''t look very full, but they''re not beasts.


    If they would gather in one place, it would only mean that someone had given them an order.


    Judging from the existing information, the high probability of giving the order is Steppenwolf.


    The reason is not Darkseid, the Dark Lord.


    The reason is very simple, because if Darkseid intends to attack the earth, it will not be some monsters that appear in Gotham, but hundreds of thousands or even millions of monsters.


    "No problem, we can go to that demon-like lair with you."


    Russell said calmly.


    Diana also nodded, expressing that she didn''t mind accompanying Bruce on a trip to the demon-like lair.


    "Then what else do you need to prepare? If not, we will go now."


    Bruce asked Russell and Diana, who were wearing casual clothes, without any weapons.


    "No, let''s go now."


    Russell replied with a smile.


    Unlike Bruce, their very existence is a powerful weapon.


    Don''t say it''s just a group of demons, even if they are facing the Steppenwolf, they can fight the enemy with empty hands.


    "it is good!"


    After that, Bruce took out his hook gun and pulled the trigger towards the opposite building.


    When Bruce left in front of the rope, Russell and Diana flew up unhurriedly and followed in front of them.


    Russell had thought that Bruce would swing all the way to what he called the devil-like lair.


    However, not long after leaving, Bruce boarded his bat fighter and drove his bat fighter towards the suburbs.


    Said to be a suburb, in fact, strictly speaking, it should be an abandoned chemical factory on the edge of Gotham City.


    Before long, they came to the vicinity of the chemical plant.


    When Bruce chose a place to park the Bat fighter, Russell sensed the situation in the factory a little.


    Soon, all the breath of life in the factory clearly emerged in his mind.


    A lot!


    Although Bruce knew that there were a lot of monsters gathered in the chemical factory, he didn''t really sneak in to see it. I only know that the number of demons inside is not small.


    After sensing it with divine power, Russell came up with the exact amount.


    1358 monsters!


    Fortunately, Bruce came to them first. If Bruce went in alone, even if he had a lot of small props on him, he probably wouldn''t be able to come out alive.


    Demon-like individual combat power is indeed not high, even ordinary people can deal with firearms.


    But the advantage of the demon-like has never been individual strength, but quantitative advantage.


    Too many ants can kill an elephant.


    What''s more, the physical quality of the demon-like is not worse than that of ordinary people.


    Ordinary people can use firearms and weapons, and so can monsters.


    What''s more, demonoids can fly.


    First of all, this is not a particularly powerful ability, but flying can bring a huge advantage in battle.


    Russell and Diana landed next to Bruce after he had parked the bat.


    "Are you going to catch a few and study them? Or do you plan to kill them all?"


    Russell asked Bruce.


    There are more than a thousand demons, which sounds like a lot.


    But for Russell, it took little effort to deal with these monsters.


    Even if he is alone, he can eliminate all these thousand demons in one minute.


    If you don''t care about collateral damage, a large-area energy attack is enough.


    For example, throw a magic ball with a power comparable to that of a nuclear bomb at a factory.


    Of course, it is also possible to directly create an energy storm that destroys everything.


    "Leave a few for research, and the others can be killed."


    Bruce said quickly.


    Although he has a creed of not killing people, demons are obviously not human beings.


    He doesn''t have a no-kill creed to deal with demons.


    "Then you are responsible for capturing the demons you want to study, and leave the rest to me and Diana."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although he didn''t like Russell''s arrangement very much, Bruce didn''t say much and nodded silently.


    After seeing Bruce''s response, Russell said to Diana, "Would you like to play a little game to see who kills more?"


    "Yes, UU reading but you can''t use a wide range of attack moves, you can only use melee skills."


    Diana made her request.


    "Can!"


    Of course Russell would not refuse, and agreed immediately.


    Seeing that Russell didn''t care about demons at all, with a playful attitude, Bruce suddenly felt that he didn''t like Russell a bit.


    To be precise, he didn''t like Russell very much in the first place.


    However, he is also curious now what kind of strength Russell, who is called a **** by Diana, has.


    Russell noticed Bruce''s gaze, and under Bruce''s gaze, he waved his right hand at will.


    In the next second, a golden-yellow long sword formed like sunlight appeared in his hand.


    Not only that, but Bruce also discovered that Russell''s now condensed divine sword is exactly the same as the Vulcan sword used by Diana.


    The only difference is that one is a physical long sword and the other is an energy long sword.


    When Russell condensed the divine power sword, Diana also summoned the Vulcan Sword.


    She did not summon the armor together, but only summoned the Sword of Vulcan.


    "Lady first!"


    Russell made a please gesture to Diana.


    "Um!"


    Diana did not refuse, and flew towards the chemical factory with the sword of Vulcan.


    "How did you and Diana meet?"


    When Diana left, Bruce suddenly asked about Russell.


    "I met by chance!"


    Russell replied casually.


    While this may sound simple, it is the truth.


    At that time, he did not know that he could meet Diana in the Marvel Universe.


    If he hadn''t happened to go to the museum that day, he and Diana might not have been a couple.

 Chapter 412： Steppenwolf making a comeback

    Bruce wasn''t a bad guy, but Russell didn''t feel like he was close enough to say these things.


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Bruce realized that he was a little too impulsive just now.


    Not to mention that at this time and place, even in other places, he should not have asked Russell such a question.


    After realizing that he was a little impulsive just now, Bruce didn''t say anything.


    Russell glanced at Bruce, and then walked slowly towards the chemical factory with the divine power long sword shining with golden light.


    Since it was said that the ladies came first, he would definitely give Diana some time advantage first.


    Otherwise, the game would not be interesting to play.


    As Russell walked towards the chemical plant, Bruce quickly checked his equipment.


    Then, go in the other direction.


    He did not intend to go into the chemical plant with Russell.


    Although they are now teammates acting together.


    But neither he nor Russell likes to join forces with others.


    It''s just fighting together, they both prefer to fight alone.


    Of course, if the enemy is too powerful, beyond what they can fight alone, they won''t mind fighting with others.


    Diana flew inside the chemical plant in just a few seconds.


    Soon, a fierce battle sounded in the chemical factory that had been abandoned for a long time.


    Apparently, Diana had already started "slaughtering" the monsters in the factory.


    Although the word "slaughter" is a bit cruel, the strength comparison between Diana and the demons is basically no different from the slaughter.


    Even ordinary people can fight back and forth with monsters.


    If you''re lucky, you can kill a few monsters.


    Diana''s strength is far beyond ordinary people. In front of her, demons are a group of lambs to be slaughtered.


    Hearing the sound of fighting in the factory, Russell walked towards the factory at a leisurely pace.


    And Batman Bruce isn''t as determined as he is.


    Although he knew that Diana had strength far beyond ordinary people, he didn''t want to leave everything to Diana and Russell.


    He found the demons gathered in the factory.


    Russell and Diana were also invited by him.


    Although Russell just asked him to capture the demons he wanted to study, but as the Dark Knight of Gotham, he has always protected others, and there has never been a situation where he needs protection from others.


    Moreover, in front of Russell, Bruce, who was already middle-aged, surged up with the idea of ????competitiveness that had long since disappeared.


    Although Russell didn''t offend him very much, as soon as he saw Russell, he would have an idea of ????comparing with Russell.


    Of course, this test does not mean that he wants to duel with Russell one-on-one, but he wants to let Russell know that even if he does not have any extraordinary ability, he is a powerful warrior that cannot be ignored.


    Normally, Bruce should not have such thoughts.


    But after seeing Diana with Russell, he unconsciously had this idea.


    Or, in his opinion, Russell is obviously not worthy of Diana.


    As for the so-called gods, although Bruce has seen a lot of extraordinary abilities, he still feels that the concept of gods is too unreliable.


    No matter how strong Russell is, he can''t be stronger than Clark!


    Not even Clark would call himself a god!


    In the past, Bruce didn''t like Superman Clark very much, but after joining hands with Clark to fight against Doomsday, and watching Clark kill Doomsday by sacrificing himself, Clark became the perfect character in his mind.


    Of course, perfect is perfect. If Clark is resurrected, Bruce will still prepare some necessary restraint measures, such as weapons made of kryptonite.


    It doesn''t have much to do with whether he believes in Superman or not, it''s purely because Bruce is one of those people.


    Even if the prepared restraint method will never be used, he will still prepare.


    Russell didn''t know what Bruce was thinking now.


    However, when there was a clear sound of fighting in the factory, he found that Bruce rushed towards the factory quickly.


    Afterwards, he flexibly climbed over the outer wall of the factory and quickly entered the factory.


    Finally, under the shroud of night, he approached a demon like an assassin.


    After seeing that Bruce had chosen a target to capture, Russell looked back and moved his neck.


    The next second, his legs slammed hard, and the whole person flew into the factory like a cannonball.


    boom!


    After flying into the factory, he directly chose the place with the most demons, and made a standard superhero-style landing.


    boom!


    I saw him hit the ground like a shooting star, and a crater several meters in diameter was smashed on the ground.


    The shock wave generated by the impact swept the surroundings like a tsunami, and several demons were blown away at once.


    More importantly, Russell''s appearance attracted the attention of the nearby demons.


    Russell ignored the demons who were blown away by the shock wave, raised the magic sword in his hand, and started his own unparalleled mowing.


    Diana started earlier than him, and he has a big gap with Diana now.


    If you don''t work harder, and take the initiative to mention him for a comparison, it is very likely that he will lose to Diana.


    The long sword of divine power shining like the sun seemed to have life in Russell''s hands, drawing golden arcs in the air.


    Although Russell didn''t use any particularly subtle sword moves, he could take away some demons every time he swings his sword.


    Although he can''t use a wide range of attack moves now, his killing efficiency is also amazing.


    While Russell and Diana are mowing the daemons, Bruce is trying to capture his first daemon.


    Defeating the demons is not difficult for him.


    But if you want to capture the other party alive, it is not so easy.


    It''s not an easy task, at least for Bruce, who doesn''t have any extraordinary abilities.


    time flies.


    Unbeknownst to the citizens of Gotham, a one-sided battle is going on inside this abandoned chemical plant.


    More than a thousand demons, that sounds like a lot.


    But in the presence of Russell and Diana, these demonoids didn''t last long.


    In less than five minutes, there were only two or three kittens left that were still alive and kicking.


    It also includes the one that Bruce managed to capture.


    "The rest, grab them back for Bruce to study."


    Russell said to Diana.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Diana did not refuse.


    The next second, the two of them knocked out the last few demons, bound them with divine power, and handed them over to Bruce.


    When Bruce contacted the housekeeper Alfred and asked Alfred to arrange for the vehicle to come over, Russell turned to look at Diana and said slowly, "You won."


    After hearing his words, Diana did not show a happy expression on her face, but looked at him with a frown.


    "Why did you deliberately let me, you didn''t do your best just now."


    "At your speed, you can kill four or five hundred demons in just one minute."


    Diana said slowly.


    "I didn''t let you, the state just now was the state where I made all my efforts."


    "It''s been a long time since I used this simple melee move to kill the enemy, and my skills are a lot rusty."


    Russell said with a smile.


    He''s not lying, he''s stating facts.


    After becoming a godfather, he rarely used melee moves to kill enemies.


    More importantly, although his melee combat skills are good, he can''t compare to Diana, who was trained as a warrior on Paradise Island since childhood.


    Diana grew up playing with weapons in the true sense, and it was impossible for him to catch up with Diana in this regard.


    If only Diana had no talent for combat.


    But the thing is, Diana is talented.


    Diana not only inherited the fighting talent of the Amazon queen Hippolyta, but also inherited the divine power of Zeus and the physical fitness far beyond ordinary people.


    If he competes against cold weapons with the same physical fitness, Russell can win two or three games at most in ten games.


    While it might seem like he''s weak, it''s what it is.


    "Are you serious?"


    Diana asked in disbelief.


    "of course it''s true."


    "After I became a god, you probably haven''t seen me polish my melee combat skills."


    Russell replied with a definite look.


    "Okay, then I won the competition this time, how are you going to reward me?"


    Diana smiled at Russell and said softly.


    "I didn''t think about the reward, but no matter what reward you want, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Then let''s owe it first. I haven''t thought about what I want now."


    Diana said quickly.


    "Okay, I owe you a reward. When you want to cash it, you can tell me at any time."


    Russell said with a serious look.


    Half an hour later, the butler Alfred drove a modified van to the chemical plant.


    After throwing the four demons on the cargo box, Bruce came to Russell and Diana and said to them both: "Thank you for your help tonight, without you, these demons would be in Gotham sooner or later. cause heavy casualties."


    "Don''t be so polite, if there is nothing else, then we will go back first."


    Diana answered Bruce.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you anymore."


    Bruce said quickly.


    Diana nodded towards him, and in the next second, Russell and Russell disappeared in front of him as golden rays of light.


    Divine Art ¡¤ Flash!


    The person who performed this magic was not Diana, but Russell.


    Diana can now initially use the divine power in her body and the authority granted by Russell, but she can''t compare with Russell.


    Moreover, the technique of divine art, flash, was just researched by Russell.


    To be precise, it was developed when the monsters were unparalleled mowing the grass.


    Although this is not the Marvel universe, Russell can''t connect with his own kingdom of sin city.


    But as long as he still holds the power, he can absorb the energy of this world to restore his own divine power.


    Of course, the efficiency of absorbing energy and restoring divine power here is far less than in the Marvel world.


    But as long as it wasn''t one of those particularly tricky fights, Russell didn''t need to worry about running out of power.


    After returning to the presidential suite, Diana immediately went to the bathroom without any hesitation, intending to take a good bath.


    Of course, Russell will not miss the opportunity to take a mandarin duck bath with Diana.


    Diana just went in with his front foot, and his hind foot followed.


    Soon, there was a heart-pounding sound in the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    noon.


    As the saying goes, little is better than a newlywed.


    Russell and Diana are more than a little goodbye.


    Last night, they played several intense games of flying chess against each other.


    Then, they hugged each other and went to sleep.


    Although they all have physiques that are far beyond ordinary people, they still sleep until noon and get up.


    Just when the two of them finished washing up and were going to find a restaurant outside to settle their lunch, Diana''s phone rang.


    Without any accident, it was Bruce who called.


    After finishing the call with Bruce, Diana said to Russell: "Bruce has researched something, and asked us if we want to go over and take a look."


    "It seems that he hasn''t slept all night, otherwise it would be impossible to research something so quickly."


    "Since he has taken the initiative to call and ask, let''s go and see what he has researched."


    Russell said to Diana.


    Russell and Diana did not leave the hotel in the normal way because they were going to Wayne Manor.


    After holding Diana''s fair and delicate right hand with amazing power, Russell mobilized his divine power and performed the divine technique Flash.


    In just an instant, he and Diana disappeared into golden light.


    The next second, they came to the Batcave located under Wayne Manor.


    In other words, came to Bruce''s secret base.


    After seeing the two of them coming, Bruce, who had put on an expensive hand-made custom suit, walked towards the two of them.


    After coming to them, Bruce said quickly: "I studied the few demons that I captured overnight last night."


    "Then it was discovered that these demons were not transformed from alien races."


    "Before they became demons, they were all human."


    Humanity?


    After hearing Bruce''s words, both Russell and Diana frowned slightly.


    They originally thought that these monsters came back with the Steppenwolf, but according to the current situation, this is not the case.


    The demons that Steppenwolf brought to attack the earth were all transformed from alien captives, not human beings on Earth.


    But now, what appears in Gotham is a monster transformed by Earth humans.


    This also means that Steppenwolf is not only back, but he has also made some preparations for it.


    For example, using Earth humans to supplement the demonic army he lost at that time.


    It seems that Steppenwolf this time not only wants to be ashamed, but also has the idea of ??conquering the entire earth in one breath.


    However, if there is only a demon-like army, it is far from enough for the Steppenwolf.


    Mother Box!


    If he wants to conquer the earth, he must retrieve the lost mother box.


    Otherwise, even if he has an army of millions of demons, conquering the earth is not an easy task.

 Chapter 413： Cyborg and Human Mother Box

    Although the demon-like army is still a decent force, it is still a bit overthinking to count on the demon-like army to conquer a planet.


    Even if it is not the earth, but those planets that are more backward than the earth, they will resist to the end when faced with alien invasion.


    What''s more, the current level of science and technology on Earth is not particularly weak.


    If nothing else, a nuclear bomb can easily kill hundreds of thousands of demons.


    The last time Steppenwolf came to Earth, the technology level of the Earth was still very backward.


    But he has already experienced a failure, this time will definitely not be as reckless as the last time.


    "Thousands of demons gather in a chemical factory, and they definitely have an unknown purpose."


    "If Steppenwolf just captures ordinary people to make more monsters, he doesn''t need to keep so many monsters in the chemical factory, so there is only one possibility, and that is the mother box kept by humans, which is now in Gotham City. !"


    Diana said with a serious expression.


    Although the current information at hand is not enough, Diana still guessed that the purpose of these demons gathering in the chemical factory is to find the mother box in the hands of humans.


    After hearing her words, both Russell and Bruce nodded.


    Bruce nodded because he thought Diana''s analysis made sense.


    Russell nodded because he knew that Diana''s analysis was completely correct.


    The mother box in the hands of humans is indeed in Gotham now.


    Not only that, the mother box has also been initially activated.


    Steel bones!


    If nothing else, this human mother box has now been made of steel bones.


    "If Steppenwolf has really determined that the human mother box is now in Gotham, then he should already know the location of the other two mother boxes."


    "I want to contact my mother immediately and ask her to strengthen the guard of the mother box."


    Diana continued.


    "Just contacting your mother may not be enough."


    "If Steppenwolf really knew the whereabouts of the other two mother boxes, then it is very likely that he would go to Paradise Island and Atlantis to retrieve the two mother boxes in person."


    "Because of this, he was not in the chemical factory, but let the demons gather in the chemical factory."


    Russell said slowly.


    Although this is not the Marvel universe he is more familiar with, but here, he can still play the "prophet" advantage of the traveler.


    If everything is as he expected, then the next period of time should be the battle of Zhenglian against Steppenwolf.


    However, this is not necessarily the case.


    Because Diana had been out of this universe for several years before, and in addition to Superman Clark, Supergirl Kara also came to Earth.


    Although Kara was later sent to the Marvel Universe by red lightning, Kara''s appearance was enough to show that this universe was different from the DC movie universe he had seen.


    So whether the next future will be completely in the direction of Zhenglian''s confrontation with Steppenwolf, he is not sure now.


    However, judging from the current situation, there is a high probability that the future will develop in this direction.


    "You want me to go back to Paradise Island?"


    Diana said to Russell.


    "If you don''t mind, I think you''d better go back in person."


    "You know better than me how strong the guards of Paradise Island are."


    "If Steppenwolf really did it himself, your mother and other Amazon warriors might not be able to stop Steppenwolf."


    Although this is somewhat contemptuous of the Amazons, it is actually the case.


    Even if Steppenwolf goes to Paradise Island alone, it is not something that Queen Hippolyta and others can handle.


    What''s more, Steppenwolf will definitely not be alone.


    "In that case, I''ll go back myself."


    "What about you, do you want to go back with me?"


    Diana asked Russell.


    "I''m not going. If the human mother box is really in Gotham, Bruce and I can find a way to find this mother box and prevent the human mother box from being taken away by the demons."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although he had promised Diana before that he would go to Paradise Island with Diana to meet Queen Hippolyta.


    But now is clearly not a good time to meet my mother-in-law.


    Even if we really want to see you, we have to wait until the matter this time is completely resolved.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Diana also knew that it would be too embarrassing for Bruce to let Bruce find the human mother box alone.


    If nothing else, if a large group of demons pops up again, if Bruce is alone, there is no way to solve it.


    "By the way, take this with you when you go back."


    After speaking, Russell raised his right hand.


    Under the gazes of Diana and Bruce, a fist-sized golden-yellow ball of light emerged from his hand.


    After seeing the puzzled expressions on both Diana and Bruce''s faces, Russell said slowly, "This is my avatar of divine power, and I have solidified the surgery."


    "If you run into trouble, just use your divine power to activate the above spells, and my divine power clone will appear."


    "Although it may not be of much help, one more battle force is always not a bad thing."


    Russell''s thoughts moved, and the golden light ball in his hand floated into Diana''s hand.


    "it is good!"


    Diana did not refuse, and then this divine power light group that had solidified the divine power avatar technique.


    Bruce may not be able to see how much divine power is contained in this divine light group.


    But Diana could tell at a glance.


    Let''s put it this way, the divine power contained in this light group alone is no less than Diana''s own divine power.


    After collecting the divine light group, Russell explained to Diana in detail the principles and techniques of the divine art, Blink, which had just been researched.


    Although Diana was a warrior, she was equally talented in the use of divine power.


    Under Russell''s teaching, it only took a few minutes for her to completely master the magic flash.


    After getting used to the magic flash in the bat cave, Diana left the bat cave alone and began to return to Paradise Island.


    When Diana left, the atmosphere in the Batcave suddenly became a little awkward.


    Russell and Bruce stared at each other for a while, and then Bruce took the lead and said, "Although I haven''t seen the mother box before, I have seen similar items in my Lax Luthor''s notes, and I can investigate. Take a look at the information in the notes and see if you can find any information related to the whereabouts of the human mother box."


    "You might be able to start looking directly from Gotham''s various labs."


    "If the human mother box is really in Gotham, then the person capable of studying the human mother box must be a high-end laboratory."


    Russell reminded Bruce.


    Although he knows that the human mother box is now in the interstellar laboratory, which is the interstellar laboratory in charge of Dr. Silas Stone, the father of steel bones.


    But he couldn''t tell Bruce about it directly.


    Mohu information can be explained by guessing or inference.


    But accurate information is not easy to explain.


    Although Russell didn''t need to explain anything to Bruce, in order to avoid causing some unnecessary doubts, he could only remind Bruce gently, instead of directly stating the specific location of the human mother box.


    "High-end laboratory?"


    Bruce looked at Russell and thought quickly.


    Although he felt that Russell''s speculation was a bit too decisive, after thinking about it carefully, he found that Russell''s speculation was somewhat reasonable.


    The human mother box is an alien item that comes from an alien planet and contains a lot of energy. Once it is found, it will most likely be sent to a high-end laboratory for research.


    After all, this is an alien item, not a human-made antique.


    "I''ll look into the labs in Gotham to see if any of the labs have gotten some unusual items recently."


    Bruce said quickly.


    "it is good!"


    "If you have news, let me know."


    After finishing speaking, Russell performed the magic flash in front of Bruce, turning into a golden light and disappearing in front of him.


    After seeing Russell leave without hesitation, Bruce didn''t waste any more time, and immediately came to the console in the base and began to invade various laboratories in Gotham City.


    After returning to the presidential suite where he stayed alone, Russell had no plans to go out.


    Diana has now returned to Paradise Island, and if he is alone, he doesn''t particularly want to hang out.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to take advantage of now to transform some of his commonly used divine power moves into systematic divine arts.


    Although there is no way to remind the power of the move, it will be much more convenient to use.


    More importantly, when he sorted out his own magical system, he could also teach these magical techniques to Diana or others who had been given divine powers by him.


    He did what he said, without any hesitation, Russell immediately started the study of magic.


    time flies.


    Soon, three days have passed.


    During those three days, Russell did not leave the hotel for a day, and Bruce did not come to him.


    Although staying in a hotel all day is a little boring, for Russell, this is not a problem at all.


    After three days of research, he finally transformed all the commonly used divine powers into divine arts.


    For example, magic ¡¤ flash, magic ¡¤ holy ray, magic ¡¤ sun halo, magic ¡¤ purification and so on.


    Of course, in addition to these magical techniques related to the authority of the sun, he also took time to study some magical techniques related to the authority of hell.


    For example, divine art, corruption, divine art, curse, divine art, death, divine art, life deprivation, divine art, hellfire, etc.


    After sorting out his own divine art system, Russell unexpectedly discovered that the establishment of the divine art system this time actually slightly increased his heavenly father rank.


    Although it has not yet reached the point of being promoted to the single cosmos level, it has also improved to a certain extent compared to before.


    Is this a hint for me to create a pantheon?


    Russell unconsciously flashed this idea in his mind.


    In terms of rank, after becoming a Heavenly Father-level deity, you already have the ability to create a new **** system.


    But Russell has not done so.


    Not to mention creating a brand new **** system, he didn''t even arrange many followers.


    To be precise, except for Diana, he has no gods.


    In terms of the number of gods, he is not even as good as those Heavenly Father-level gods who have just been promoted and do not fight without authorization.


    Although this was a little bit unworthy of his current strength and rank, he didn''t care too much about it.


    Although the way he adopted to become a **** was to establish a kingdom of gods, it did not mean that he had to spread his beliefs everywhere like other gods, and arranged for himself several gods.


    He has no interest in doing these things, and more importantly, he has no interest in the method of absorbing the power of faith to improve his strength.


    After staying at home for three days in the hotel and sorting out his own magical system, Russell finally had the plan to go out for a walk.


    Although the hotel can meet most of his needs, staying in the hotel all the time will still be somewhat boring.


    More importantly, after sorting out his magic system, he had the idea of ??finding some people to test it.


    If it is in other cities, it may not be easy for him to find someone to test the magic he just sorted out.


    But in Gotham, this is not difficult at all.


    If nothing else, as long as he goes to some streets with few pedestrians at night, he can meet a lot of gangsters and gang members who don''t have long eyes.


    Although these guys did not threaten his strength at all, they were only used to test the magic that had just been sorted out. These gangsters were as competent as gang members.


    Especially when they test magic related to the powers of hell.


    However, just as Russell was about to leave the hotel for a test, UU read www. The phone in the living room of uukanshu.com rang suddenly.


    After picking up the phone, he heard Bruce''s voice.


    "I found the human mother box."


    Bruce didn''t talk nonsense, he said it directly.


    "Okay, I''ll come over now."


    After hanging up the phone, Russell did not hesitate, and directly performed the magic teleportation.


    In the next second, his body turned into a golden light and disappeared into the living room.


    The Batcave beneath Wayne Manor.


    As soon as Russell teleported over, he saw Bruce who was ready to set off.


    Clearly, Bruce had guessed that he would teleport directly.


    After all, Bruce had already witnessed the images he teleported with his divine power several times.


    "Where is the location?"


    Russell asked directly.


    "Interstellar Laboratory!"


    Bruce responded quickly.


    "Are you planning to break into the interstellar laboratory and **** the human mother box?"


    Russell continued to ask.


    "It''s not forcing, it''s sneaking in."


    Bruce corrected Russell.


    "Okay, so what do I need to do?"


    Russell said silently.


    "There is a very strange signal in the interstellar laboratory, and the energy index is very high."


    "I don''t know what exactly sent this signal, but when I invaded the Starlab firewall, I encountered an unexpected block."


    "In the interstellar laboratory, there seems to be a very powerful person hiding."


    Bruce said slowly.


    After listening to his story, Russell knew who he was talking about.


    The energy index is very high, and there is only one person who can prevent Bruce from breaking through the firewall of the interstellar laboratory, and that is the steel bone Victor Stone.

 Chapter 414： interstellar laboratory

    "If you are free now, I hope you can come with me."


    Bruce said directly without any hesitation.


    "Can!"


    Although this was not in his plan, Russell didn''t mind following Bruce.


    If nothing else, the half-human, half-mechanical steel skeleton is totally worth his trip.


    What''s more, the human mother box is now in the interstellar laboratory with a high probability.


    That being the case, it is not impossible to change the plan for a trip.


    "Okay, then do you come to my side first, or go directly to the Interstellar Laboratory?"


    Bruce continued to ask.


    "I''ll go directly to the Interstellar Laboratory to wait for you."


    "it is good!"


    After putting down the phone, Russell left the hotel without any hesitation, using magic teleportation.


    In the next second, he was teleported to a dark alley not very far from the hotel.


    Although he promised Bruce to go to the Interstellar Laboratory with him, it did not mean that he would completely give up his original plan.


    Even if Bruce came from Wayne Manor in a bat fighter, it would take at least a few minutes.


    If it came in the Batmobile, it would have taken longer.


    Before Bruce came, he didn''t have enough time to do what he wanted to do.


    For example, find a few gangsters and gang members to test the power of magic.


    After teleporting to this dark alley, Russell felt a little.


    Then, he walked in the direction he felt.


    Whether it''s New York or Gotham City.


    The labyrinth of dark alleys throughout the city are a favorite of punks and gangsters.


    Not only do these alleys allow them to evade police capture, but they are also perfect for underground trading.


    It didn''t take long for Russell to arrive at the perceived location.


    As soon as he came here, he saw five or six little gangsters gathered together, not knowing what they were discussing.


    Judging from their dress and demeanor, they are no longer rookies who have just entered the industry.


    There are many ways to tell how long a punk has been in the industry.


    Experienced police officers will judge whether the other party is a rookie who has just entered the industry or a small boss with a certain status through the other party''s demeanor and momentum.


    Russell''s approach is more simplistic and crude.


    He doesn''t have to do anything, just look at these little gangsters, and he can see the rich or rare aura of depravity from them.


    The stronger the aura of depravity, the longer this little gangster has been in the business, and the more sins he has on his body.


    vice versa.


    These gathered together, and the little gangsters who didn''t know what to discuss couldn''t help but stunned when they saw Russell walking towards them alone.


    How is this going?


    be lost?


    These little punks looked at Russell suspiciously.


    Then, involuntarily came up with the idea that this is a fat sheep that came to the door.


    Physically, Russell is not very strong.


    As for weapons, he didn''t have any weapons on him either.


    More importantly, judging from the way he dresses, he doesn''t look like the kind of guy who doesn''t have money.


    If you want to become a qualified gangster, you can be weaker in force, but you must have a good eye.


    The reason is very simple. Guys with bad eyes can easily offend some people who they absolutely cannot offend.


    Then, it turned into a corpse and appeared in some dark alley or stinky ditch.


    Doesn''t look like a threat, and is a rich guy.


    This kind of person is the favorite of all gangsters.


    Because in their eyes, such a person is no different from an automatic ATM.


    When these little gangsters looked at themselves, Russell knew what they were thinking.


    However, instead of stopping their plans, he continued to walk towards them.


    In the eyes of these little gangsters, he was a fat sheep who took the initiative to send to the door.


    In his opinion, these little gangsters are guinea pigs used to test the effects of magic.


    When Russell came only four or five meters away from them, one of the leading gangsters took the lead and said, "If you don''t want to die, just stand there and don''t move."


    After finishing speaking, the guy with the appearance of a small leader also pulled out the pistol on his waist and swayed in front of Russell.


    Although the guy''s tone was very rude, Russell had no plans to stop at all.


    Not only that, he threw a magical technique on this guy without knowing how.


    Magical Paralysis!


    This little gangster who was swinging a pistol suddenly stood there like a puppet, with an extremely painful expression on his face,


    Because they turned their backs to other people, the little gangsters in the back had no idea what happened to their boss.


    It seemed to them that their boss suddenly stood motionless, not knowing what he was doing.


    Just when they were about to come forward to ask, Russell was not polite, and threw several different magic spells in a row.


    Divine Art ¡¤ Weakness!


    Magical Blindness!


    Divine Art ¡¤ Slowness!


    ¡­


    The divine arts that incorporate the authority of **** either have powerful destruction effects and instant death effects, or can add various negative states to the target.


    Those magic spells with powerful destructive effects and instant death effects are nothing to test, and you can''t test anything with these little **** as guinea pigs.


    So Russell only used magic techniques that could increase various negative states.


    I don''t know if it''s because these little gangsters have a strong aura of depravity. These gods, which incorporate the power of hell, have played a better effect on them than Russell expected.


    For example, the little gangster who was hit by magic and slow.


    He is not simply slowed down now, but as if he was tied together in place.


    Russell used his divine power to sense their state, and confirmed that it was indeed their depraved aura that enhanced the effect of the divine art.


    After figuring this out, he didn''t continue to waste time on these little gangsters, raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    Magical Death!


    With the sound of snapping fingers, these gangsters lost their lives in an instant, and went to **** to report to Lucifer.


    After killing these gangsters, Russell did not continue to find other gangsters, but left the alley with the magic teleportation.


    The next second, he teleported to the roof of a nearby building.


    After arriving here, he sat on the edge of the rooftop and waited patiently.


    It didn''t take long for him to sense Bruce''s breath.


    After locking Bruce''s position, he cast the magic teleportation again and came to Bruce''s side in an instant.


    After seeing the golden light like sunlight suddenly appearing around him, Bruce knew that it was Russell who came over.


    Bruce did not drive the faster Bat Fighter, but drove the Bat Fighter to the vicinity of the Interstellar Laboratory.


    When the golden light condensed into Russell, Bruce immediately said:


    "There are not many guards in the interstellar laboratory, and it is not very difficult to sneak in."


    "That guy of unknown origin might have some trouble, though."


    Until now, Bruce didn''t know that the strange guy he was talking about was Victor Stone, the son of Dr. Silas Stone, the head of the Interstellar Laboratory, who was involved in a car accident.


    After all, Victor Stone is already dead in the official records.


    "If that guy shows up, I''ll solve it, and you''re in charge of finding the human mother box."


    Russell said to Bruce.


    It''s okay for Bruce to deal with ordinary people, but it''s still a little too embarrassing for him to deal with half-human, half-mechanical steel bones without knowing anything.


    Of course, if Bruce is given enough information and preparation time, let alone Cyborg, even if it is Superman, he can have a few tricks with him.


    Killing Superman isn''t a problem if you''re prepared enough.


    After all, Bruce nearly killed Superman Clark before.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Superman''s adoptive mother was also named Martha, Superman would have been stabbed by Bruce with a Kryptonian spear.


    "it is good!"


    Bruce did not reject Russell''s arrangement.


    After the battle at the chemical plant, he knew that Diana had not exaggerated Russell''s strength before.


    Russell does have the power of a god.


    Although he didn''t know exactly how Russell obtained these powers, he knew that in this case, it was a good arrangement to hand over the tough enemy to Russell to solve.


    After the division of labor, Russell and Bruce did not continue to waste time and walked towards the interstellar laboratory not far away.


    Bruce''s bat car parked directly in the alley, and he himself quickly headed to the interstellar laboratory with the prepared equipment.


    Although Russell did not make any preparations, it was not difficult for him to enter the Interstellar Laboratory.


    When Bruce climbed over the wall with a rope gun and entered the Interstellar Laboratory, he just used his divine power to make himself fly, and easily came to the roof of the Interstellar Laboratory.


    He had already sensed that there were only a few ordinary people in the Interstellar Laboratory.


    As for the breath of steel bones, he has not found it yet.


    However, he did not dare to say that the steel bones were 100% not in the Interstellar Laboratory.


    After all, in terms of life forms, Cyborg is now a mechanical life completely different from normal humans.


    Although the steel bone still has human flesh and blood, Russell does not think that the steel bone in this state can still be called human.


    Therefore, he is not sure what the current life breath of Steel Bone looks like.


    Maybe, the steel bones have no life breath at all now.


    After arriving at the roof of the Interstellar Laboratory, Russell walked towards the passage on the roof very casually.


    These metal doors that can block ordinary people mean nothing to him.


    He did not destroy these metal doors, but directly teleported in.


    As for how Bruce gets in, that''s Bruce''s own business.


    Although Bruce came to the Interstellar Laboratory for the first time, it was obvious that he was well prepared.


    He took out a palm-sized instrument and touched the lock on the metal door.


    In a few seconds, the door lock automatically opened.


    After opening the metal door, Bruce walked into the passage and closed the metal door smoothly.


    Russell glanced back at him, said nothing, and walked straight downstairs.


    Although the Interstellar Laboratory is a high-end laboratory, it is not a secret laboratory protected by the military or other official institutions.


    Except for some ordinary security personnel and cleaning staff, there are no staff in the experimental building.


    Because he did not know the specific location of the laboratory, Russell handed over the work of leading the way to Bruce.


    After following Bruce through the building for a while, they came to a laboratory that looked high-spec at first glance.


    Although Russell was not a scientist, he had not had some scientific research of interest before.


    He has not only seen a lot of those expensive and extremely professional scientific research instruments, but also bought a lot of them.


    Just by looking at the instruments in the laboratory, he knew that this was the most important laboratory in the building.


    The reason is very simple, because the instruments here are all top-notch without exception.


    After entering the laboratory, Bruce quickly searched in the laboratory, trying to find the human mother box.


    Although Russell didn''t rummage like Bruce, he sensed the laboratory with divine power.


    Although the human mother box was knocked into a special metal box, the human mother box, an extraterrestrial item containing ultra-high energy, could not completely block the energy signal.


    What Russell is doing now is all the energy signals in the supernatural perception laboratory.


    Soon, he discovered the existence of a suspected human mother box.


    He came to this huge safe like a bank''s gold cabinet and tapped the safe with his fingers.


    "If I''m not wrong, the human mother box should be inside."


    Russell said to Bruce.


    "you sure?"


    Bruce asked quickly.


    "Of course not sure."


    "I''ve never seen a human mother box."


    "I just sensed a very special energy signal inside. As for whether it is a human mother box, I have to open the safe to find out."


    Russell Dandan said.


    Bruce frowned and glanced at Russell.


    Then, I came to this huge and somewhat exaggerated safe and took a serious look.


    "It''s a little difficult to open this safe without making any noise."


    "There is no equipment on my body that can open this safe."


    Bruce said again.


    "Since you can''t figure it out, let me do it."


    Russell said to Bruce.


    At the same time, he raised his right hand and placed it on the insurance.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Bruce asked suspiciously.


    "It''s very simple, just dismantle this safe."


    As soon as the words fell, Russell''s right hand, which was pressed on the safe, shone with golden light.


    It is not difficult for him to destroy this safe.


    But if you want not to make too much noise, there are only two ways.


    One is to use space magic to directly take out the contents inside.


    The other is to dismantle the safe.


    In terms of difficulty, it is easier to cast space magic.


    But Russell did not intend to do so.


    The reason is very simple, the use of space magic to achieve the general effect of taking objects from the air is not shocking enough.


    And dismantling the safe is different.


    Russell was not worried about attracting the attention of others, or rather, he was somewhat expecting others to notice the strangeness in the laboratory.


    For example, being noticed by Cyborg.

 Chapter 415： Russell VS Cyborg

    Although Russell was a little interested in Cyborg, he wanted to see the half-human, half-mechanical Cyborg.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s willing to take the time to find Cyborg.


    Rather than taking the time to find Cyborg himself, let him take the initiative to come and find him.


    After seeing Russell''s right hand shining golden light, Bruce took a few steps back silently.


    Although he didn''t know what Russell was going to do, his intuition told him that it was better to stay away from Russell.


    He doesn''t have inhuman physiques like Russell and Diana.


    For Russell and Diana, the energy that was completely harmless was very likely deadly to him who was a mortal.


    Although Russell saw Bruce take a few steps back silently, he didn''t say anything, but continued to stimulate the divine power in his body.


    Don''t look at his right hand shining a golden light like the sun, but what he used was not the authority of the sun domain, but the authority of hell.


    corrosion!


    Whether it is the breath of **** or the power of hell, it has a strong corrosive effect on the substances in the main material world.


    Although the power of **** will not dissolve these substances violently like sulfuric acid, the corrosion of the power of **** to substances is even more amazing than that of sulfuric acid.


    With the continuous operation of divine power, soon, this huge safe was completely covered by Russell''s divine power.


    After completely covering the entire safe with divine power, Russell decisively used the corrosive power of **** authority.


    Under Bruce''s gaze, the golden light covering the safe began to shrink.


    Along with the contraction of the light, the outer metal of the safe also began to gradually disappear like vaporization.


    It didn''t take long, and in less than a minute, the outer layer of the safe with a distance of ten or twenty centimeters was completely corroded by Russell''s divine power.


    There is no outer safe, revealing the items hidden inside.


    This is a cube-shaped silver-white box.


    And the special energy signal that Russell just sensed came from the box.


    Obviously, the human mother box is inside this silver-white box.


    Without any hesitation, Russell released his divine power.


    Then, the silver-white box was taken out.


    Just when he was about to open the silver-white box, a figure shot into the sky like a meteor, directly smashing through the ceiling of the laboratory, and came to him and Bruce.


    Steel bones!


    After seeing this figure, Russell immediately recognized his identity.


    Although the Victor Stone of this world may not look the same as he remembers, it does not prevent Russell from recognizing him.


    Just look at Victor''s mechanical steel body to confirm his identity.


    The steel skeleton that forcibly broke into the laboratory stimulated the laboratory''s security system without any suspense.


    However, within seconds of the lab''s security system responding, the flashing warning lights and screeching sirens disappeared.


    Apparently, Cyborg hacked into the lab''s systems and forcibly shut down the lab''s security system.


    After doing all this, Gang Gu looked at Russell who was holding the silver-white box with a bad expression, and said unceremoniously, "Don''t worry about the box, hand over my father!"


    Cyborg asked himself to put down the box, and Russell was not surprised.


    Because no matter how you look at it, neither he nor Bruce look like laboratory staff.


    But Cyborg also demanded the surrender of his father, which was somewhat unexpected by Russell.


    Should not be!


    The demon-like lair was just destroyed by them a few days ago, and the steel-boned father should not be kidnapped by the demon-like again.


    Unless, in the past few days, another group of demons came to Gotham and kidnapped Cyborg''s father.


    "Your father is not in our hands, we are only here for the contents of the box."


    Russell said calmly.


    Although Cyborg doesn''t seem to be very easy to deal with, Russell doesn''t think Cyborg can cause him any trouble.


    Of course, for Bruce, that''s a whole different story.


    Just by looking at Cyborg''s mechanical steel body, you can see that most of Bruce''s attacks are ineffective against Cyborg.


    As for other means, in the absence of preparation, Bruce can''t do anything even if he wants to.


    "Even if you didn''t kidnap my father, you are absolutely inseparable from the person who kidnapped my father."


    Steel bone said seriously.


    Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain circuits?


    Russell frowned, feeling that the steel bones of this world were not as smart as he remembered.


    Although they and the fiends both target mother boxes, that doesn''t mean they are related to fiends.


    If they had to be counted, they had only one relationship with the demons as enemies.


    Seeing that Russell had no intention of putting down the box at all, Cyborg didn''t waste his words and raised his right hand to aim at Russell.


    At the same time, Cyborg''s right hand quickly transformed into an energy cannon.


    "Keep the box safe, I''ll play with him."


    As soon as the words fell, Russell threw the silver-white box in his hand to Bruce, as if throwing it was just a trivial thing.


    Seeing his extremely casual action, Bruce and Cyborg couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    However, Bruce still quickly caught the silver-white box containing the human mother box.


    After throwing the box to Bruce, Russell walked towards Cyborg and said to Cyborg, "Looking at your appearance, you probably haven''t experienced much battle."


    Looking at Russell who was getting closer and closer to him, Cyborg''s expression became more and more serious.


    However, he never fired the energy cannon in his right hand.


    "What? Don''t you dare to fire?"


    "Or do you think you can hurt me?"


    Russell said quickly as if seeing through the heart of Cyborg.


    After hearing his words, Steel Bone, who was still hesitant at first, decisively activated the energy cannon in his hand without any hesitation.


    The blue energy light group flew out from the muzzle and flew towards Russell with lightning.


    However, just when the energy light group was about to hit Russell, Russell disappeared instantly.


    "Such an attack just wants to hit me, don''t you look down on me too much?"


    Russell''s voice sounded behind the steel bones.


    After hearing Russell''s voice, Cyborg was shocked.


    What surprised him was not only the fact that Russell teleported behind him, but also the amazing speed that Russell showed just now.


    "Target movement speed: beyond the detection limit, cannot be measured!"


    Information that only he could see appeared in Cyborg''s mechanical left eye.


    how can that be?


    Although he has experienced "resurrection" that cannot be explained by science, and has become the current half-human and half-analytical appearance.


    But Cyborg had never been exposed to any extraordinary power before.


    Although he had heard about Superman, Supergirl, Wonder Woman and others before, he had never been in contact with them.


    After all, he was just an ordinary person at the time.


    Although it was a little unbelievable, after hearing Russell''s voice behind him, two mechanical arms instantly grew behind the steel bone, trying to grab Russell behind him.


    However, as soon as the mechanical arm behind him appeared, Russell forcibly restrained him with divine power.


    Not only the mechanical arm on the back, but the steel bone was also forcibly restrained by divine power.


    "It seems that you really have no combat experience at all!"


    After completely restraining the steel bone with divine power, Russell walked unhurriedly in front of the steel bone, looking at the steel bone with disappointment.


    He thought Cyborg could at least have a trick or two with him.


    But I didn''t expect that the steel bone had power, but I didn''t know how to use it at all.


    What a disappointment!


    Russell looked at Steel Bone with an expression of hating iron.


    "Who are you?"


    Although Cyborg can''t move now, speaking is not a problem, he asked Russell quickly.


    "who I am?"


    "You who can hack into any network at will, don''t you usually watch the news?"


    "I just made the headlines the other day, and you didn''t recognize me at all?"


    Russell is even more disappointed now.


    He thought that as soon as Cyborg appeared, he could immediately search for information about him and Bruce, and know exactly who they were.


    But now it seems that he still thinks too much.


    "News headlines?"


    After hearing Russell''s reminder, Cyborg immediately searched for the news of the past few days.


    Then, I found a report on Wonder Woman''s boyfriend.


    "It''s you?"


    Cyborg looked at Russell in surprise.


    "It seems that you have found it. Now that you know who I am, do you still think I have something to do with the person who kidnapped your father?"


    Although Russell''s label in this world is only Wonder Woman''s boyfriend.


    But this one label is enough.


    Wonder Woman is a world-renowned superhero.


    Even in Diana''s face, Cyborg should know that Russell is not a bad person.


    After all, Wonder Woman wouldn''t have a bad guy as her boyfriend.


    "You are Wonder Woman''s boyfriend, it only means that Wonder Woman likes you, but it doesn''t mean that you have nothing to do with the person who kidnapped my father."


    Steel Bone said immediately.


    "you¡­"


    If it weren''t for the fact that his self-control ability was not bad, Russell really planned to hit the steel bone well now.


    This guy obviously knew that he had misunderstood him at first, but he was still stubborn and unwilling to admit his mistake.


    "You''re right."


    "So, I now suspect that you have used some equipment and technology in the laboratory without permission."


    "Since everyone thinks there is something wrong with the other party, let the police find out the truth."


    "By the way, the restraint on your body won''t last long, it will probably last for about a week."


    "These hours should be enough time for Gotham Police to investigate you."


    After speaking, Russell turned around and left, no longer paying attention to Cyborg.


    "You really don''t plan to care about him anymore?"


    Bruce asked suspiciously.


    "certainly!"


    "He now suspects that you and I are related to the person who kidnapped his father."


    Russell said calmly.


    "All right!"


    Although Bruce felt that it was not good for Russell to leave Cyborg in the laboratory like this, he didn''t know how Russell restrained Cyborg, so even if he wanted to release Cyborg, he couldn''t do it.


    Seeing that Russell and Bruce were about to leave the laboratory, Cyborg, who was imprisoned by divine power, spoke again.


    "Okay, I was wrong, I misunderstood you two!"


    "Can you let me go now?"


    Cyborg shouted towards Russell.


    "It''s almost there!"


    Hearing that the steel-boned suit softened, Russell raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.


    With the sound of the snapping fingers, the divine power restraint on the steel body suddenly disappeared.


    "If you want to know who your father was kidnapped by, just follow."


    After speaking, Russell left the laboratory first.


    The roof of a building outside the Interstellar Laboratory.


    Russell opened the silver-white box in front of him to confirm.


    Inside the box is the unactivated human mother box.


    very good!


    Finally got one!


    After confirming that the human mother box was in hand, Russell threw the human mother box into the system space without any hesitation.


    After watching the human mother box disappear out of thin air, although Bruce and Cyborg didn''t know where Russell got the human mother box, they still felt that Russell''s decision to take the human mother box out of thin air was a bit hasty.


    They don''t know what the system space is all about.


    Not to mention, the system space can completely isolate the breath of the mother box.


    Even if the human mother box is activated in the system space, it is impossible for the other two mother boxes to sense the position of the human mother box.


    From a certain point of view, the human mother box is now in a completely safe place.


    After seeing the expressions of Bruce and Cyborg, Russell said silently: "Don''t worry, the human mother box has now been placed in a very safe place by me."


    "Even if I die, that place will not be found."


    Although he didn''t think he would die at the hands of Steppenwolf, he still said so in order to appease Bruce and Cyborg.


    "You said yes."


    "I''m not very concerned with the human mother box right now, I just want to know where my father is now?"


    Steel Bone said immediately.


    "If nothing else, your father should have been kidnapped by a demon."


    "As for what a demon is and why they are looking for a human mother box, Bruce has also answered these questions."


    Russell pointed to Bruce and said.


    After hearing Russell say his real name directly in front of Cyborg, Bruce showed a displeased expression.


    However, he also knows that it is unlikely that his true identity has been hidden from Cyborg.


    Although Cyborg hasn''t fully demonstrated his abilities yet, just by looking at Cyborg''s shape, you can tell that this guy must have invaded technology without authorization.


    Bruce thought for a few seconds before removing the Batman hood he was wearing.


    "Magic is..."


    When Bruce explained what a demonoid was like a steel bone and why it was looking for the mother box, Russell took out the space gem and power gem in the system space. UU reading


    Although this world is not the Marvel Universe, it is not a bad thing to test whether the space gems and power gems can be used in this world.


    After taking out the space gem and power gem, Russell immediately activated the space gem and power gem without any hesitation.


    Then, nothing happened.


    really!


    In the case of different world rules, the Infinity Stones of the Marvel Universe cannot be used in the DC Universe.


    However, this does not mean that space gems and power gems are useless at all.


    Although there is no way to have unlimited energy like in the Marvel Universe, there is still a lot of energy stored in the space gems and power gems.


    It''s just that using this energy in the DC universe will make it a little less, and there is no way to make any supplements.


    Pity!


    If the space gems and power gems can be used like in the Marvel universe, let alone Steppenwolf, even if Darkseid, the dark monarch, comes over in person, Russell has absolute confidence to take him down.


    As for now, he is only about 80% sure at most.


    Although the 80% confidence is not low, for Russell, this is not a satisfactory result.

 Chapter 416： Omega rays

    Dark Lord Darkseid!


    Just listening to the name, Darkseid is a very powerful super villain, and can even be said to be one of the top villain BOSS in the DC universe.


    But in Russell''s eyes, there is not much difference between the dark monarch Darkseid and the crazy titan Thanos.


    Although they all try to master the powerful forces in the universe, such as the anti-life equation in the DC universe and the Infinity Stones in the Marvel universe.


    But after excluding these external forces, their own strength is not particularly strong.


    Of course, this is not particularly powerful, it is the result of comparison with Russell.


    If compared to Batman Bruce and Cyborg Victor, Darkseid and Thanos are not so tough.


    Although Russell has no idea of ??ruling the universe or ruling the earth, he still has a lot of interest in the famous anti-life equation.


    Even if it is not used to rule the universe, just as a special collection, the anti-life equation is already worthy of his deliberate collection.


    What''s more, in addition to the anti-life equation, Russell also has a lot of interest in Darkseid''s Omega rays.


    Darkseid''s omega rays, like Superman''s heat rays, have astonishing high temperatures and destructive power.


    But in addition to these physical damage, Omega rays have some very special places.


    For example, omega rays can be used not only to kill enemies, but also to revive one''s own people.


    In addition, Omega rays can also use repeated refraction to continuously change the attack angle to attack the enemy.


    However, that''s not the most magical part of the Omega Rays.


    The most amazing thing about Omega rays is that they can use the owner to travel through time and space, or they can let the enemy enter endless parallel universes and passively travel in parallel universes, and the parallel universes they travel through are worse than the other.


    What''s more tricky is that even death can''t stop the cycle of terror.


    In addition, as the enemy continues to shuttle in the parallel universe, the enemy will accumulate more and more omega energy.


    When these energies reach a certain level, the parallel universe where the enemy is currently located will be completely destroyed.


    To put it simply, it is an endless cycle of death and parallel universes, until the final complete extinction of a universe.


    Although Russell now has many different extraordinary abilities, none of them can reach the level of Omega rays.


    As a powerful and mysterious force, Omega rays are not generally strong for people like Russell.


    Of course, after thinking about it, if Russell really wants to get the Omega Ray, the first thing he has to do is to defeat Darkseid, the dark monarch.


    Although he knew a lot about Darkseid, unfortunately, he didn''t know where Darkseid was now.


    To find Darkseid, his only way now is to use Steppenwolf.


    Whether it''s fooling the Steppenwolf, forcing the Steppenwolf, or directly killing the Steppenwolf.


    As long as he finds Steppenwolf, he can meet Darkseid.


    As for how to find Darkseid after meeting, it depends on the specific situation.


    If Darkseid is not very far from the earth, and enough information is revealed, Russell can directly lock his position with prophetic magic.


    If prophetic magic didn''t work, he had several other options.


    For example, using Mother Boxes and Demonoids.


    Or, use the simplest and most rude method to go to the universe and find them one by one from the planets that Darkseid has conquered.


    As long as he looks for enough planets, he will find Darkseid sooner or later.


    Of course, if he did, it wouldn''t be something that could be solved in a day or two.


    The vastness of the universe is beyond imagination.


    This is true not just for ordinary people, but for god-father gods like Russell.


    If you want to find a person in the vast universe without specific coordinates, the probability is similar to finding the only grain of sand that meets the requirements in the whole world.


    Bruce briefly and quickly explained to Cyborg what mother boxes and demonoids are.


    By the way, I explained the Steppenwolf and the original Earth defense battle.


    Although Cyborg has an analytical ability far beyond ordinary people, the first time he heard Bruce''s story, he still had the feeling that Bruce would tell him a fairy tale.


    If it weren''t for the detection equipment in the body clearly showing that Bruce was not lying now, Cyborg would definitely not believe a word.


    The gods of Olympus, mystical warriors from the universe, Atlantis and Amazons¡­


    Don''t put these names and existences in one thing, even if they are taken out alone, it is a very typical myth and legend.


    Of course, that''s what it looks like to ordinary people.


    After Bruce introduced the mother box and the demonoid, Russell said to Cyborg:


    "Although we took the mother box from the interstellar laboratory, our purpose is not the same as that of Steppenwolf."


    "Steppenwolf wants to continue to conquer the earth, and our purpose is to stop him."


    "The reason why this matter will be done by us is very simple, because the original alliance no longer exists."


    "Your father will be taken away by the demon. If there is no accident, he should be contaminated with the breath of the mother box in the process of researching and using the mother box."


    "The demon-like discovered the mother box aura on your father, so he took him."


    While what Russell said was true, Cyborg felt like nothing was realistic.


    His intuition resisted these instinctively, but the analytical instruments in his body and the modified half-human, half-mechanical brain gave diametrically opposite judgments.


    "What can I do to save my father?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Cyborg said to Russell.


    "It''s very simple, as long as you can find the demon-like."


    "We just defeated thousands of monsters in a chemical factory a few days ago. UU Reading "


    "If nothing else, these monsters have another lair in Gotham."


    "As for how to find them, you should be pretty good at that."


    Russell said calmly.


    Bruce can find the monster hidden in the chemical factory through the instrument and a small piece of information in his hand.


    The level of technology far exceeds Bruce''s steel frame, of course, it is not a problem.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean Cyborg can find his father and those fiends right away.


    Even if Cyborg has stronger analytical capabilities than all computers in the world combined, analyzing data and locking targets is still something that takes time to complete.


    However, for an existence like Cyborg, this time will become very short.


    For example, a few minutes.


    Even, dozens of seconds.


    Although the steel bone has just been transformed into this appearance not long ago, he can already initially use the various extraordinary abilities endowed by the current body.


    soon.


    To be precise, it only took more than 20 meters for Cyborg to lock the other lair hidden in Gotham.

 ~： The new book of Mei Man has been uploaded

    The new book "Beautiful Manga Begins with a Flowing Blade" has been uploaded


    ¡­


    Li Cha crossed into the Marvel Universe with the Death God system, and at the beginning, he got Zanpakut¨­ as a flame.


    Ruo Ren Ruo Huo, Zhanyue, Qianben Sakura, Ice Wheel Maru, Jinghua Suizue, Shoubaixue...


    "Superpowers? No, no, no, I don''t have any superpowers, I just prefer to play with knives." Li Cha said seriously.


    ¡­


    Welcome to the collection and reading~~~

 Chapter 417： crazy plan

    Although Steel Bone doesn''t really like his current special body that is half flesh and half mechanical, but it has to be said that with such a body, he can do many things that he couldn''t do before.


    Without much trouble, he found another fiend lair in Gotham.


    After finding this demon lair, he immediately said to Russell and Bruce:


    "I found them, what should I do next?"


    If he hadn''t seen Russell''s power just now, Cyborg would definitely go to the demon lair alone to rescue his father without saying a word.


    But now, after seeing Russell''s strength, he knew that it would be difficult to rescue his father with his own strength.


    "It''s very simple, just go and save people!"


    Russell said to Cyborg.


    Although he has now obtained the human mother box, it will not affect him whether the steel bone father is dead or alive.


    But in order to take care of Diana''s feelings, he didn''t mind making a trip to rescue Cyborg''s father and the others.


    Although Diana is not in Gotham now, she will be somewhat disappointed if she knows that she will die.


    Russell, on the other hand, didn''t want to see Diana''s disappointed expression.


    "it is good!"


    Although Russell didn''t say anything about the plan, but simply said to save people in the past, this was completely enough for Cyborg.


    Batman glanced at the two of them, nodded without saying anything.


    Afterwards, the three of them showed their magical powers and rushed towards the demon-like lair discovered by Cyborg.


    Russell and Cyborg must have flown directly over.


    Batman can''t fly like them, but he has a Batmobile and a Batplane.


    In order to pass as soon as possible, Bruce contacted Ah Fu,


    A few minutes later, a bat fighter with a unique shape appeared in front of him.


    After boarding the Batplane, Bruce flew to the demon-like lair that Cyborg had found without any hesitation.


    Gotham Harbor.


    Braxton Island.


    After perceiving the situation inside the ventilation tower of the tunnel, Russell flew in without saying a word.


    There were indeed many monsters in the ventilation tower of the tunnel, but he did not sense the breath of the Steppenwolf.


    Not to mention that the Steppenwolf is not here now, even if the Steppenwolf is there, it will not stop him from saving lives in the future.


    After seeing Russell flying towards the ventilation tower of the tunnel first, Steel Bone followed immediately without any hesitation.


    Unlike the two of them, Bruce jumped out of the Bat-fighter after setting the Bat-fighter to autopilot mode, and followed the two of them into the tunnel ventilation tower.


    As soon as they entered the ventilation tower of the tunnel, they were immediately discovered by the demons.


    Before these monsters could launch an attack, Russell took the initiative.


    He didn''t cast divine magic, but mobilized the authority of the sun, and fired golden beams of divine power like laser beams at these monsters.


    These light beams of divine power pierced through the dozen or so demon-like creatures in the front in an instant, easily taking their lives away.


    After seeing Russell''s shot, Cyborg didn''t hesitate at all, and his right hand immediately transformed into a very sci-fi energy cannon, firing wildly at these monsters.


    Although there are many monsters in the ventilation tower of the tunnel, under the attack of Russell and Cyborg, these monsters can''t even get close to them.


    In less than two minutes, they harvested all the demons in the ventilation tower of the tunnel.


    "You take care of the next thing, I''ll wait for you outside."


    After speaking, Russell''s figure turned into a ball of golden light and disappeared from the sight of Bruce and Cyborg.


    He wasn''t interested in taking steel bone father and others out one by one.


    After seeing his actions, Bruce and Cyborg didn''t say anything, and started leading people out of the tunnel vent.


    Ten minutes later, after handing over Steel Bones father and the others to the Gotham police, they arrived at a nearby cliff.


    After Bruce exchanged glances with Cyborg, he said to Russell:


    "All the monsters in Gotham have been solved, and the human mother box has also been obtained. What''s your next plan?"


    After hearing Bruce''s inquiry, Russell smiled and said:


    "I do have a plan now."


    "However, this plan is a little bit crazy."


    crazy?


    Although they still don''t know what Russell''s plan is, after seeing his current expression, Bruce and Cyborg have a bad feeling.


    "what''s the plan?"


    Bruce continued.


    "It''s very simple. I plan to use the human mother box to lure the Steppenwolf out."


    "Then, get rid of Steppenwolf and the people behind him at once."


    Russell said calmly.


    This¡­


    After hearing his words, Bruce and Cyborg fell silent immediately.


    It is indeed a feasible plan to use the human mother box to lure the Steppenwolf out.


    But the problem is, if the Steppenwolf was really so easy to deal with, it wouldn''t have required so many forces to stop him in the first place.


    The gods of Olympus headed by Zeus, the Green Lantern who guards the universe, the Amazons, the Atlanteans, ordinary humans...


    At the beginning, so many forces were combined to finally stop the Steppenwolf.


    But now, Russell said that he planned to get rid of Steppenwolf and the people behind him all at once.


    Bruce and Cyborg knew that he was strong, but they still felt that Russell''s plan was too random.


    Among other things, if it fails, the human mother box will fall into the hands of Steppenwolf.


    If Steppenwolf can collect three mother boxes, it will be a real crisis of annihilation.


    After ten seconds of silence, Bruce continued:


    "Do you think we are really capable of killing Steppenwolf and the people behind him at once?"


    After hearing Bruce''s words, Russell shook his head.


    "With your words, there may be a little problem."


    "But if it''s just me, it won''t be a big problem."


    Russell said seriously.


    Although many people are powerful, it also depends on the specific situation.


    For Russell now, Bruce and Cyborg not only cannot help, but will also become a burden that drags him down.


    "you¡­"


    As soon as Russell finished speaking, Steel Bone looked at him with an expression of disbelief.


    "Boy, I know you''re not convinced, but that''s the truth."


    "Also, let alone you, even Diana hasn''t seen my full strength."


    "Although I''m only here to pick Diana home, since I''m here, I don''t mind helping you solve problems that you can''t solve. UU Reading "


    "Whether it''s Steppenwolf or Darkseid behind him, I will solve it alone."


    Russell said calmly.


    He originally wanted to play with Steppenwolf and Darkseid slowly, but while waiting for Bruce and Cyborg, he thought about it seriously.


    Anyway, Steppenwolf and Darkseid would have to be dealt with sooner or later, so we might as well deal with them as soon as possible.


    After solving them, he can concentrate all his energy on how to return to the Marvel universe.


    Although this universe is pretty good, he still prefers the Marvel universe that he has lived in for a while.


    Among other things, Kara and Gwen are still waiting for him to go back.


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 418： future mother-in-law

    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "What if you fail?"


    Steel Bone said immediately.


    Russell glanced at the steel frame, and said seriously:


    "For me, there is no option to fail."


    "In fact, whether you agree or not, after coming up with this plan, I plan to deal with Steppenwolf and Darkseid alone."


    "All you have to do is stay here in Gotham and wait for my good news."


    "Of course, if you are worried, you can also pray to the gods you believe in."


    Although he is usually a pretty talkative person, as long as he decides something by himself, he will not change his mind easily.


    If Diana persuaded him, he might think about it.


    Unfortunately, Diana isn''t in Gotham right now.


    As for Bruce and Cyborg, they have no right to change his mind.


    After hearing Russell''s answer, Bruce sighed helplessly.


    Although he had not known Russell for a long time, he knew that Russell was not the kind of person who would change his mind easily.


    After more than ten seconds, he said to Russell:


    "And when are you going to tell Diana about it?"


    "Just now!"


    After speaking, Russell mobilized the power of the sun and began to perceive Diana''s breath.


    Although he doesn''t know the specific location of Paradise Island, as long as Diana is still on the earth, he will definitely be able to perceive it.


    Under the watchful eyes of Bruce and Cyborg, a golden sun-like light shone from his body.


    Soon, Russell sensed Diana''s breath.


    Locking on Diana''s breath, without any hesitation, he immediately cast the divine spell teleportation.


    The same as the divine art-flash that he had researched before, the principle of the divine art-teleportation is basically the same as the divine art-flash.


    The only difference is that divine spell teleportation requires more divine power than divine spell flash.


    But relatively, the teleportation distance of divine spell teleportation is also farther than divine spell flash.


    Paradise Island!


    Although Paradise Island is protected by supernatural forces, it can prevent ordinary people from discovering and coming to Paradise Island.


    But for Russell, this invisible barrier around Paradise Island is as if it doesn''t exist.


    Under the gaze of Bruce and Cyborg, Russell''s body turned into a ball of golden light and disappeared.


    In the next second, he came from Gotham to Paradise Island.


    To be precise, it came to Diana.


    Before Russell teleported over, Diana noticed the familiar fluctuations of divine power appearing around her.


    Before he could think too much, a golden light appeared in front of her, condensing into Russell.


    After seeing Russell coming, Diana said in surprise:


    "How did you come here?"


    "Did something happen over there in Gotham?"


    Russell did not answer Diana''s question immediately, but looked at Diana''s current attire.


    Because of returning to Paradise Island, Diana no longer wore outside clothes, but returned to the traditional costumes of Paradise Island.


    To put it simply, it is a battle suit in the style of armor and skirt.


    Of course, on Paradise Island, this kind of combat uniform is also the common uniform of the Amazons.


    "Gotham is fine, but I miss you a little bit."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Slick tone!"


    Diana gave Russell a charming look.


    "That''s right, the human mother box has now fallen into my hands."


    "In addition, Bruce and I have already eliminated all the monsters in Gotham."


    "In order to solve the mother box crisis brought by the Steppenwolf at once, I have a plan."


    In the following time, Russell briefly told Diana about his plan.


    Unlike Bruce and Cyborg, after hearing his plan, Diana didn''t feel that his plan was bound to fail.


    Not only that, Diana also felt that this might be a good opportunity to solve Steppenwolf and Darkseid at once.


    If Russell''s plan can be implemented smoothly, not only Steppenwolf, but also Darkseid can be solved together.


    The only problem is that Diana is not sure that Russell has the strength to deal with Steppenwolf and Darkseid at the same time.


    Bruce and Cyborg didn''t know who Darkseid was, so they didn''t know how terrifying Darkseid was.


    Although Diana has never been in contact with Darkseid, as the daughter of Zeus, she knows how difficult Darkseid is as a new protoss.


    This is a headache that even the gods of Olympus such as Zeus will feel.


    "Are you sure?"


    Diana asked Russell.


    "One hundred percent sure, I don''t have it."


    "But if nothing else happens, I''m 80% or 90% sure."


    Russell said quickly.


    If the universe cannot use infinite gems, he has absolute confidence to kill Darkseid.


    However, even without the infinite gems, with his current strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to solve Darkseid.


    If he still can''t handle Darkseid with the three powers of the sun, hell, and lightning, as well as Kryptonian blood and a lot of messy powers, then he is too useless.


    Darkside''s strength is indeed not weak.


    But his strength is also astonishing.


    Even if the universe he is in now is not the Marvel universe, and he has no way to contact his own kingdom of God, his strength is much higher than that of Darkseid.


    "Do you need me to fight with you?"


    Diana continued.


    "No, you don''t need to do it yourself for such a trivial matter, I can do it myself."


    "However, before that, I may need to meet your queen mother, my future mother-in-law."


    Russell asked with a smile.


    "why?"


    Diana asked back.


    "On the one hand is the mother box that I need the Amazons to keep."


    "On the other hand, I always want to see my future mother-in-law. You don''t want us not to be blessed by my mother-in-law, do you?"


    Russell said quickly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Diana twisted his waist hard.


    hiss!


    Even though he now has the body of a god, Russell still couldn''t help but sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "If you want to see your mother, just say it straight, there''s no need to beat around the bush."


    After speaking, Diana took Russell''s right hand and walked towards the palace of Queen Hippolyta of the Amazons.


    Although he was a man who should not have appeared on Paradise Island, the guards of the palace did not step forward to stop them after seeing Diana holding Russell''s right hand indifferently.


    Soon, UU Reading Russell met Diana''s mother, the current Amazon queen Hippolyta, in the palace hall.


    After briefly introducing himself and explaining his intentions, Russell waited for the reply from Amazon Queen Hippolyta.


    "You want the mother box we guard, that''s no problem."


    "However, I heard from Diana that you are not from this world."


    "You are in your universe, and you have your own kingdom and power."


    "I want to know now, after the matter of Steppenwolf and Darkseid is over, do you plan to stay in this world to accompany Diana, or return to your own world."


    Amazon Queen Hippolyta looked at Russell seriously and said slowly.


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 419： have you ever been kicked by light

    This question for Hippolyta, queen of the Amazons, is a bit tricky to answer.


    However, Russell had already guessed that she would ask this question.


    If he were Hippolyta, he would also be curious about the answer to this question.


    Because anyway, Diana is the only descendant of Hippolyta.


    If Diana was abducted by a strange man like this, it would be no wonder that Diana''s mother would not be angry.


    "I will take Diana back to my own world."


    Russell looked at Hippolyta, Queen of the Amazons, and said calmly.


    No sooner had he finished than Hippolyta frowned.


    At the same time, the Amazon guards on both sides of the hall immediately looked at him with serious faces, as if he was some kind of strange maize who was about to abduct Diana.


    "If I can bring Diana back to my own world, it means that I have successfully mastered the method of traveling freely between the two worlds."


    "Although Diana can''t stay with Your Majesty on Paradise Island all the time, it won''t be a problem to come back to see Your Majesty from time to time."


    Russell continued.


    After hearing his explanation, Amazon Queen Hippolyta finally showed a smile on her face.


    "You said it yourself!"


    "If Diana doesn''t come back then, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Even though he said this, Hippolyta knew very well that he did not have the strength to threaten Russell at all.


    She can''t even beat Diana now, let alone beat Russell who is stronger than Diana.


    However, even if you can''t beat it, you still have to have the attitude you should have.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, even if Diana doesn''t say anything, I will bring her back to visit you."


    Russell continued.


    "So much the better!"


    "The mother box is in the temple on the edge of the cliff right now. If you want it, you can go there and get it now."


    Hippolyta said to Russell.


    "Okay, thank you Your Majesty."


    Russell quickly replied.


    After meeting Diana''s mother and getting her consent, Diana took Russell to the temple on the edge of the cliff.


    After talking to the caretaker inside, Diana handed the mother box to Russell.


    "I''ll wait here for your return."


    Diana said to Russell.


    "Ok!"


    "I''ll be back soon!"


    After throwing the mother box into the system space, Russell gently kissed Diana''s pretty face.


    Afterwards, the divine art teleportation was cast.


    Antarctica!


    Considering the collateral damage that he and Darkseid might cause, Russell deliberately set the battlefield on the Antarctic continent.


    To be precise, it is the very center of the Antarctic continent.


    After arriving here, Russell took out the human mother box and the Amazon mother box, and put them on the ice next to them.


    In the next second, he mobilized the authority of the sun and cast a divine spell.


    Divine Art¡¤Guardian!


    With a thought, a spherical golden energy barrier wrapped the human mother box and the Amazon mother box.


    Although Steppenwolf and Darkseid were unlikely to be his opponents, Russell didn''t want someone to sneak away the mother box when he was fighting the two of them.


    After doing all this, he used his divine power to condense into a high-back chair, and sat down with a relaxed expression on his face.


    All that needs to be done is done, and all that remains is to wait for Steppenwolf and Darkseid to appear.


    Time passed little by little.


    An hour later, a silver-white beam of light descended from the sky and landed tens of meters in front of Russell.


    Following the rippling waves of the beam of light, the Steppenwolf wearing silver-white armor and holding a huge battle ax appeared in front of Russell.


    After seeing the Steppenwolf, Russell stood up and came to the Steppenwolf.


    Then, he said unhurriedly:


    "I know you''re here for the mother box."


    "Stop talking nonsense, beat me, these two mother boxes are yours."


    Steppenwolf ignored Russell, and his eyes fell on the mother box behind him.


    Seeing that both the human mother box and the Amazon mother box were wrapped in a golden spherical barrier, Steppenwolf set his sights on Russell.


    "The end is about to begin!"


    "And you are the first human to witness the coming of the end."


    Steppenwolf raised the battle ax in his hand, and said to Russell confidently.


    After hearing Steppenwolf''s words, Russell shrugged helplessly.


    never mind!


    Just stop talking nonsense with this guy!


    Russell took a deep breath.


    Subsequently, the first attack was launched.


    Under the gaze of the Steppenwolf, his body turned into a golden light.


    In the next second, he was in front of Steppenwolf.


    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    Russell''s voice suddenly sounded in Steppenwolf''s mind.


    Before Steppenwolf could react, Russell''s figure reappeared, kicking Steppenwolf''s waist fiercely like a right leg made of light.


    boom!


    Although it was just a simple horizontal kick, Russell''s kick exploded with a terrifying power no less than that of a nuclear explosion.


    Before the Steppenwolf could do anything, it was completely engulfed by the golden mushroom cloud.


    As golden mushroom clouds soared into the sky, the Antarctic continent, which had been frozen for hundreds of millions of years, ushered in a long-lost terrible earthquake.


    The spider web-like cracks spread several kilometers in an instant, and the terrifying shock wave swept away the ice and snow on the Antarctic continent, exposing the permafrost below that had never seen the sun for thousands of years.


    The golden mushroom cloud didn''t last long.


    Two or three seconds later, the dazzling golden light began to disappear, and the Steppenwolf figure appeared in Russell''s sight again.


    Compared with when he appeared on the stage, Steppenwolf has completely changed his appearance now.


    The silver-white armor on his body has disappeared.


    Along with the armor, the tomahawk in his hand and his lower body disappeared.


    With just one kick, the Steppenwolf, which once posed a major threat to the world, was severely injured.


    If Diana saw the current appearance of the Steppenwolf, she would definitely doubt whether the original historical records were wrong.


    Not to mention that Diana would not have thought of it, even Steppenwolf himself would not have thought that he couldn''t even support Russell''s kick.


    While he was staring at him in disbelief, Russell said to him:


    "I know you can contact Darkseid!"


    "If you want yourself to die happily, you''d better contact him now."


    After speaking, Russell mobilized his divine power again, and condensed a high-back chair.


    His target was never the Steppenwolf, but Darkseid who had mastered the omega rays.


    Although the current Darkseid is not at its peak and lacks the vital anti-life equation, even with only omega rays, Darkseid''s strength is much higher than that of Steppenwolf.


    Although Steppenwolf didn''t know what Russell was going to do, after hearing what Russell said, he immediately contacted Darkseid without any hesitation.


    He didn''t want to die, let alone die in Russell''s hands inexplicably.


    Although contacting Darkseid now, he will definitely be punished by Darkseid afterwards.


    But even so, it was better than being killed by Russell now.


    Although his current injury is very serious, as long as he can contact Daxet, his injury is still salvageable.


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 420： season finale

    Although he didn''t know how Steppenwolf would contact Darkseid, Russell didn''t care about it.


    He just needs to know that Steppenwolf can contact Darkseid.


    As for the rest, he doesn''t care.


    The Steppenwolf without a lower body did not disappoint him, and soon, a huge circular portal appeared in front of Russell.


    Over time, the ever-fluctuating portal began to stabilize.


    Finally, a portal connected to Apocalypse was formally formed.


    Looking through the portal, Russell saw the most terrifying and powerful new **** in the DC universe, Darkseid known as the "Dark Lord".


    As he remembered, it looked extremely rough.


    According to the aesthetic standards of the earth, he can be regarded as a standard face full of flesh.


    Not only that, he has a height far exceeding that of people on earth, nearly three meters tall, and looks like a giant.


    However, the most striking thing is his momentum.


    Although he is simply standing there now, he still gives people a domineering aura that cannot be seen directly.


    It is worthy of being Superman''s old enemy, the most powerful new **** in the DC universe!


    After seeing Darkseid on the opposite side of the portal, Russell sighed in his heart.


    When he was looking at Darkseid, Darkseid was also looking at him.


    After seeing the half-length Steppenwolf lying in front of him, Dakseid immediately understood what had happened.


    However, before he could speak, Russell took the initiative to say:


    "I thought the battlefield I chose was pretty good."


    "Thinking about it now, it would be better to go to your side."


    Russell said as he walked towards the portal.


    Finally, under the gaze of the Steppenwolf, through the portal, they arrived at Apocalypse, Darkseid''s base camp.


    Although Apocalypse is a completely different planet from Earth, Russell has not been to other planets.


    Although the environment of Apocalypse is completely different from that of Earth, it is not a problem for him at all.


    Not to mention Apocalypse, even if he stands on the surface of the sun and fights Darkseid now, it won''t have any effect.


    When Russell came to Apocalypse through the portal, the stable portal was closed.


    Although the Steppenwolf is still in Antarctica, and the two mother boxes are near the Steppenwolf.


    But Russell wasn''t worried.


    As long as he is not dead, the magic and protection effect he arranged will not disappear.


    Not to mention that Steppenwolf is only half of his body now, even if he is in a state of complete victory now, it is impossible to break the effect of the divine spell and protection.


    After seeing Russell calmly passing through the portal to Apocalypse, Darkseid frowned slightly.


    Although he had never met Russell, and he didn''t know who Russell was, he was sure of one thing, that Russell didn''t come to him to make friends.


    More importantly, he felt a powerful aura from Russell that was no less powerful than him.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Russell. I''m a stranger from another universe."


    "I came here only to bring my wife back, but you just sent Steppenwolf to Earth at this time."


    "Although everyone has no grudges, but in order not to make my wife sad, I plan to solve the crisis you brought in advance."


    Russell looked around and said calmly.


    What is this guy talking about?


    Darkseid thought Russell was looking for trouble for some nobler purpose.


    Unexpectedly, Russell actually said that he just wanted to keep his wife from being sad.


    If it wasn''t for Russell feeling a powerful aura no less than his own, before Russell finished speaking, Darkseid would directly give him an omega ray, completely erasing his existence.


    "It seems you don''t like talking very much."


    "It''s okay, it''s fine if you don''t talk, there won''t be so much boring nonsense after the fight."


    As soon as the words fell, Russell fully mobilized the divine power in his body.


    The power of the three major authorities, the authority of the sun, the authority of hell, and the authority of lightning, was unreservedly released.


    After feeling the terrifying oppression brought by the three powers, Darkseid did not hesitate, and immediately shot omega rays from his eyes.


    Unlike Russell''s heat ray, Darkseid''s omega ray flies in a straight line, but it can keep turning in the air and attack the enemy at unexpected angles.


    Russell saw the oncoming omega ray, but instead of dodging, he stood still and resisted Darkseid''s omega ray.


    When the omega ray hit the divine power he used to protect himself, he soon discovered that the divine power hit by the omega ray disappeared out of thin air.


    Not being offset, not being destroyed, but disappearing out of thin air.


    Did it send divine power to other parallel universes?


    As expected of an omega ray!


    interesting!


    Although the omega rays showed some trouble, Russell was not only not afraid, but became more excited.


    After owning his own kingdom of God and becoming a heavenly father-level god, he has been looking forward to a battle that can make him happy.


    And now, he waited.


    When Darkseid''s omega rays were still wiping out his divine power, he exerted the most core ability in the power of the sun.


    Purify!


    With the purification of the core ability of the Sun Authority, Russell''s body shone with a dazzling light like the sun.


    For a moment, golden light enveloped the entire Apocalypse, engulfing Darkseid and Apocalypse together.


    ¡­


    There were no bystanders in the battle between Russell and Darkseid.


    Although there were many people on Apocalypse, they died in the hands of Russell and Darkseid not long after the battle started.


    Before the fight, Russell knew that he would be able to defeat Darkseid.


    But it turns out that any top super villain is not easy to deal with.


    The battle between him and Darkseid lasted for a whole day.


    When the battle was over, the entire star system including Apocalypse had disappeared.


    "I hate omega rays!"


    In the starry sky, Russell, who was shining with golden light all over, couldn''t help complaining.


    Although he defeated Darkseid, Darkseid''s omega rays brought him a lot of trouble.


    If he wasn''t strong enough, he would have been shot into other parallel universes by omega rays early on.


    After recovering from floating in the starry sky for a period of time, Russell cast a magic spell and returned to the earth from the distant outer space.


    ¡­


    one year later.


    Paradise Island.


    In a palace that has just been built for less than a year.


    "Haven''t you found the cosmic coordinates where we are?"


    Diana''s voice sounded on Russell.


    "No."


    "There are too many parallel universes. It is much more difficult than I imagined to accurately lock the coordinates of the universe we were in before."


    Russell turned to look at Diana in the white robe, and said helplessly.


    "take it easy!"


    "Although you are not here, the Kingdom of God can exist for at least thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Even if you can''t go back for a while, your rank will not be affected."


    Diana said to Russell.


    "I''m not worried about the kingdom of God and rank, I''m only worried about Kara and the others now."


    "If we don''t go back, maybe they will cause some trouble. I don''t want to go back and find that the earth is gone."


    Russell said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Kara is not the same as before."


    Diana said quickly.


    "hope so!"


    After finishing speaking, Russell put his arms around Diana''s water snake waist, and continued:


    "Did your mother tell you about leaving blood again just now?"


    "how do you know?"


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Diana knew that she had asked for nothing.


    Although Russell looks like an ordinary person now, UU Reading , but he is a genuine heavenly father-level god.


    Not to mention a paradise island, even the sound of the entire earth, he could hear it if he wanted to.


    "I think my mother-in-law is quite right."


    "In order to satisfy the mother-in-law''s desire to have a grandson as soon as possible, I think it''s time for us to work harder."


    "It''s hard to say when we will be able to return to our original world."


    "But when to keep the blood, we can decide at any time."


    After speaking, Russell picked Diana up by the waist and walked towards the bedroom.


    The book is over!


    (end of this chapter)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: